《Reincarnation – Lord is Extremely Hardcore》 Chapter 1： Do not bow to death "Slap!" The applause sounded clearly at the banquet. Mu Rulan only felt that his cheeks were tingling and his mouth was full of rust. The onlookers didn''t show any sympathy. They were gorgeously dressed and well-dressed, holding red wine and champagne in their hands, and laughing indifferently at the corners of their mouths. "Tell me again!" Mu Zhenyang was shaking with anger, his eyes glowed with red anger, and those who didn''t know thought Mu Rulan was his enemy, not his biological daughter. Mu Rulan was wearing a school uniform, with red wine stains on her back, and her back stubbornly stopped, like a birch tree. Her eyes were bright, with stubborn inside, her fists clenched, "I am right ! " "you¡­¡­" "Dad ... no, Uncle Mu, it''s not good to me, don''t blame my sister, I can''t help it ..." Bai Suqing said weakly, with a deep slap on her cheek, and she shook her head. Wu Fa couldn''t stop the seal, and Mu Zhenyang looked at it again, and a raging anger slaps him in the air, throwing Mu Rulan to the ground. On such occasions with many outsiders, he showed no mercy and fanned out his own daughter for an outsider. This was his father. Mu Rulan was sitting on the ground, a slight smile twitched at the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were uncontrollably red. She was wronged, Bai Suqing came to her home for only half a year, robbed her parents, robbed her brother, robbed her lover, she always thought it might really be that she did something wrong, but Bai Suqing confessed to her personally, all this It was her calculations. When she thought silly that she had a younger sister to love, she calculated her, let her be scammed by the school lunatics, and then pretended to be a good person to comfort her, and made her grateful to Dade. The video made her lose face, and her fiance''s house also thought she was dirty ... She explained to her friends, to her parents, and to her younger brother, but only in return for their cold eyes and ridicule, they said: Mu Rulan, you are so despicable, you are so kind to you, and you actually vilify her behind, no wonder You will encounter those things, it must be God punishing you, deserve it! Yeah, she deserves it. She deserves to be blind to her eyes. She was stubborn and could not stand this kind of betrayal treatment. After several explanations, nobody started to disdain. At least she would not let Bai Suqing take her. Her dignity is also taken away. She believes in one sentence: those who have you in their heart do not need your explanation, and those who do not have your heart in their heart do not believe your explanation. Since they do not believe, she discards them from her heart. She is still a stubborn little girl with a strong self-esteem. The villain ca n¡¯t fight, she can hide, her parents and brothers who will be counted away, she disdains, and will be taken away by her lover and friend. She didn''t bother, but she didn''t expect that this black-hearted little white lotus didn''t leave her alive. She came back to pick up something and she had to be entangled. She said she didn''t expect her to come back. Mu Rulan As a matter of course, she came back for granted. You do n¡¯t have to be a pheasant without your parents, even if you enter the Mu''s door, it wo n¡¯t be a phoenix. As a result, Xiao Bailian asked her dead party to slap herself and cry, and there were so many messengers of justice that even her parents and brothers were in her camp. Mu Rusen sneered, if he had such an elder sister, he must have been sick for eight lives. Mu Rulin stood behind the crowd, looking indifferent, as if just watching a stranger''s play. "Apologize, don''t you apologize?" Mu Zhenyang exploded. Isn''t this daughter enough to lose face? I really regret that when she was born, she didn''t strangle her directly, so I saved him the latest chapter of the strongest sword **** here today! "Ru Lan, apologize to your love, how can you say this to your sister? How can you say that to your sister? Apologize!" Mother Ke Wanqing held Bai Suqing comforting, looking at Mu Rulan''s eyes sharp and cold, with a little Threat. Mu Rulan''s eyes were cold, she stood up, and didn''t see anyone going straight out. She had a straight back and a thin and slender body. No one should let her bow her head, even if that person was the parent who gave birth to her. Today, when she said a truth, she was humiliated in public by her biological parents. If she hit her, they might want to kill her. "You don''t apologize for taking a step out of here today, Mu''s family has no such daughter as you!" Mu Zhenyang was so angry that she struck her with a stick, and she was now provoking his majesty as a father and head of the family! How dare not to listen to him! Mu Rulan''s fist clenched, and she continued to walk outside the door without saying a word. Such a family, who is rare and who treats, she has hands and feet. She will beg in this life and will not step in here again! There were a few unpleasant swears from behind. If Mu Rulan hadn''t heard it, the bright moonlight sprinkled her, and she looked lonely and thin. She had just walked to the side of the road, and Bai Suqing''s anxious voice suddenly came from behind her. "Sister! Sister, don''t be impulsive! It''s my bad, don''t leave, I''ll go! Sister ..." Mu Rulan ignored her, and the lights in front of her turned on, causing her eyes to hurt. "What are you anxious for?" The original weak voice became sharp and harsh, Bai Suqing held Mu Rulan''s hand, and smiled mockingly at the corner of her mouth, "I haven''t played enough." "What else do you want to do? I have nothing, what else do you want?" Mu Rulan shook her hands and looked at her coldly, with a stubborn look, as if she didn''t care about the things that were taken away. Bai Suqing''s eyes froze slightly, "I want to see you cry! I want to see you kneeling on the ground like a dog and begging me, I want to see you dirty and mean like an ant, but why don''t you cry?" Mu Rulan is so clean and clean. Even if she is cast, even though her body is not clean, she is still green and clean like a child. This look makes her want to tear! Mu Rulan twitched his lips, cold and stubborn, "I''m so sorry, you never want to achieve your wish in this life." "Then you die!" Bai Suqing glanced over her eyes, and just pushed her out of the way. "boom!" Mu Rulan''s miserable expression seemed to freeze her face, her whole body was hurting like bones, and scarlet blood began to spread from her head. She crooked her neck and stared at the front with blurry eyes. She saw Bai Suqing''s sullen, scornful smile, the family members who saw her ran over, and saw that the person who had killed her was the man she had loved with her heart. This obviously pushes her out, as long as anyone with eyes can see it. However, they seemed happy to see her die. Mu Zhenyang said, "Don''t go to your heart, it''s not your fault." Ke Wanqing hugged Bai Suqing, who seemed to be frightened, and comforted him: "It doesn''t matter, I have you, a good daughter who is closer than my own daughter." "Cut, this kind of woman should be **** long, it makes me feel embarrassed to live!" Mu Rusen put his hands in his pants pockets, chewed gum in his mouth, and looked at Mu Rulan lying in the road, just like watching a ball Rubbish. "I only loved you from the beginning to the end." The man hit her and killed her a second before, but the next second made a confession to Bai Suqing. Her consciousness gradually blurred, and she felt envious and admired in her resentment one second before she died. Being a man who can kill people in public like this is comforted by others and is very successful ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Therefore, the new article is heavy, and the next chapter is a little irritating. Let''s take a deep breath and read it again! 2k novel reading network Chapter 2： Angel Night Fright A full moon hangs on the sky, a few scarlets stain on it, and the dark gray gothic architecture in front of it sinks like a ghost castle. This is a suburb where people are seldom visited, but they have a lot of money, because the air here is fresh, and a villa with a different style will appear a few dozen meters away, not to mention that in the near future, a resort area will be built here. The overcast wind screamed, and a figure stumbled out of the Gothic villa. She was a young girl with a messy hair and ragged clothes. She had a knife in her hand, and her face and body were worn. Stained with blood, I don''t know if it was hers or someone else''s. She could not see any trace of people around, and she was scared and scared as if a ghost was chasing her, fell to the ground, rolled up and ran out, bare feet stepped on the fallen leaves and dead branches, and made a rub. The sound of a click. The iron gate is right in front of you. As long as you run out and work harder, you can escape this ghost place ... A figure appeared slowly behind her. She walked slowly, as if just walking in the moonlight. She slowly walked towards the woman who stumbled ahead and ran outside the iron gate. Compared with her, she was very slow. The corner of her mouth was smiling, tender and beautiful, and weird. No, don''t come over! The girl in front of her had tears in her eyes, and when she looked back at the figure, she was almost frightened, but she wanted to run away. She didn''t fall into this abnormal hand. She would rather die than fall into her again. In her hand, she took the knife, and if she couldn''t run away, she committed suicide by the latest chapter of Star Emperor! She ran out of the iron gate, but the woman behind her still chased her slowly, about ten meters away from her. The leaves made a rustling sound, the moonlight was so bright, but the night was so dark, the figure at the back might capture her at any time to do that terrible thing, oh my god! No! "àÛͨ ..." She fell, and the knife on her hand slid half a meter away. She looked up in horror, looking at the woman who was walking towards her with a smile, not far away. She was afraid of trembling. This woman, than Ghosts are more scary! She must be the most perverted person in the world, the most cruel and terrible woman in the world, but this woman, in the eyes of the world ... There was a hearty laughter, and the girl''s laughter sounded very moving in such a quiet and gloomy place. The girl who fell on the ground glowed with hope, her lips shaking and she picked up the knife and ran towards the source of the sound. Yeah ... I ¡¯m really not good. I do n¡¯t want to be good. The slowly walking girl''s mouth smiled deeper, and the moonlight fell on her face, clean and fair, beautiful and soft, angelic and clear. A couple leaned on the car body parked on the side of the road to drink beer. They suddenly heard a rush of footsteps, turned their heads, and saw a woman with messy hair holding a knife on her face and blood on her face. In this month, they were scared like ghosts that suddenly appeared. "Help!" The ghost gave them a surprise and pleading expression, hurriedly ran towards them, anxiously and panicked, and looked at the back from time to time, "Help, please, save me!" The man was so scared that he wanted to take his girlfriend into the car and run away. Whoever saw such a person in the middle of the night was not afraid, and they were not masters of martial arts. "Don''t! Please help me, I''m a human! I''m not a ghost! Help me! Someone is going to kill me!" The girl saw their fear and immediately knelt down and begged, her whole body was shaking, she looked The girl who came out slowly from the corner in the back was frightened to a twisted expression. She chopped the doorknob, like grabbing the last life-saving straw, pulling desperately to open the door, "You Look! That man, she wants to kill me! She wants to kill me! Save me! Please save me! " The lights are very bright. The couple sitting in the car heard that someone was going to kill, and the people who were going to be killed came to ask for help. Naturally, it was impossible to see the dead, but the girl had a knife in her hand, so she wanted First ask the buddies who live nearby to help, but when they looked at the man who was pointed by the girl, they froze and hesitated. If such a girl would be a murderer, then the society is really desperate. The moonlight is very bright and the headlights are brighter. The girl who is illuminated by the headlights wears a clean white dress. She looks very young and underage. Her dark hair is slightly curled, which is a beautiful natural curl. , The small face with a big palm is a little ruddy, and she is very delicate and beautiful. She feels clean and incredible, she is very clean, her temperament is very clean, like an angel. "Sister." Her feet quickly rose, her brows frowning, she looked very worried. sister? They looked at the two strangely. The younger girl, known as her elder sister, was scared and scared as she watched the girl stride toward her. She pulled the handlebar frantically, "No! Don''t be fooled by her face! She is a liar, she is a Pervert! There are many terrible doll bodies in her house! She wants to make me a doll too! Save me! Save me! " With blood on her face and a knife in her hand, she hit the door of their car so desperately, her expression twisted in horror, and she shouted to the girl in the car. "Sister, calm down ..." she said worriedly, with a real expression that her sister was worried about her appearance, and no one could see any flaws. However, as soon as she approached, the young girl raised her knife in horror and wanted to stab at her. At this moment, her mind was blank, and all the actions she made were also human beings'' instinct to survive. The knife was stopped a few centimeters from the girl''s neck. The man who was sitting in the car quickly grabbed the girl''s hand. At this moment, the girl in the white skirt was anxious and worried: "Brother, please be careful, my sister There is a mental problem, please don''t let go of her first, I ... I ... "She was also at a loss. "Ah, ah, let me go! Let me go! I have no problem with spirit! She has a problem! She is psychopathic! She has necrophilia! She is a neurosis! Otherwise you send me to a mental hospital, please You send me to a psychiatric hospital, or else you should call the police, and don''t hand me over to her! Please beg you! "For fear of the man not believing, she wanted to free her hands while trying hard to go He hid behind him, and said in horror that she would rather be put into a mental hospital as a lunatic, rather than be taken away by this pervert! The girl did not react too much to the scream. She looked strange, but was helpless, and the man did not believe what the girl said. How could such a clean girl in front of her be a pervert that she said? Look at her, she is the one who is sick. "This elder brother, I''m sorry to bother you, my parents are out of the house these days, my sister takes care of me, but today my sister may forget to take the medicine ..." The girl was annoyed. "Nonsense! Don''t listen to her nonsense! She''s lying! Don''t listen to her, please! ..." The girl shrugged helplessly, her face was soft and clean, her eyes warm and tolerant, so that the young man could not help but soften his heart. "Let me call the mental hospital." The girl shook her head. "No, my sister can''t go to that kind of place. Can I take care of her and help me take her home? My home is on that slope." "Don''t!" The girl shouted sternly, struggling wildly to escape. The young man frowned, and simply twisted her hands behind her, "Are you sure you can take care of her?" In the middle of the night, it was actually quite embarrassing to encounter a neurosis. If you can let go, quickly let go, and this Girls don''t seem to be lying. "Um." The girl smiled gratefully, soft and warm, but a bit cute, like a fluffy kitten, making someone want to reach out and rub her head, but the preciousness on her body made people feel Some abrupt, that is the action that very close people can do to her. "Ah, no--!" "Let me go! Let me go!" "Why don''t you believe me ?! She''s not a good person! Ah ah ah ah!" "..." The sharp and screaming voice continued, looking at the black and gray room that was getting closer, she was terrified and desperate, but no one wanted to believe her! This world is crazy because they all love this pervert! "Thank you, goodbye." She stood at the door and waved at the man with a gentle and lovely smile, and the man waved at her, gradually disappearing into sight. After a while, she turned around and looked at the girl who was **** in the hall. Her smile was still so gentle and warm, and the heavy door was closed slowly. "Why run away?" She walked to the table and opened the beautiful vanity case. It was not a variety of cosmetics, but a roll of water-colored silk threads and black **** nails. Asked, the smile on the corner of his mouth was harmless like a kitten, "I haven''t made you into an adult puppet, where are you going to escape?" The girl''s expression of fear and terror was resentful, "Muran, you are more terrible than evil ..." "Oh ..." She chuckled softly, "No way, I have been a ghost for too long, so I have to be a ghost." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Uh huh, that''s it first haha ??... What scared relatives? Bubbling to comfort Apple ~ Believe tile, this is a pet article with a little excitement! Uh huh! 2k novel reading network Chapter 3： Everyone loves her The sun was shining brightly over the black-grey Gothic villa, and the house looked extraordinarily spooky at night, and it seemed to be a little holy. The yellow leaves in front of the gate fell to the ground, and a swing hung under the tree that had lost its leaves. In front, there is a small fountain without water, there are also many dead leaves on it, and a thick layer of dry sludge is deposited. Squeak ... The heavy room door opened, and the girl wearing a white Bislan college uniform came out. Very beautiful Ufa, curled naturally, her face was very eye-catching and exquisite, but her temperament was very clean and warm. A black car stopped at the door, and the driver wearing a double-breasted uniform stepped out of the car, bent slightly, and his always cold and serious face was slightly gentler. "Miss, did you have a good night last night?" This house is a gift from Mu Rulan ¡¯s grandmother who died when she was a child. Mu Rulan liked it very much, but was unwilling to let others in. Even her second and third masters, whom she loved most, were not allowed to enter, but from a young age to a big one. The princess Mu family who was held in her hands and loved her naturally, no one would make her unhappy, and they saw Mu Rulan feel good every time she returned from here, and she was even more free to let her. After all, the safety here is very secure. Mu Rulan nodded and smiled, "Yes." The driver opened the door for Mu Rulan and heard that the smile was deeper, "You''re happy." The driver''s name was Chen Hai. He was Mu Rulan''s grandfather''s close friend. He knew the military and was reliable. He loved Mu Rulan and sent Chen Hai to be Mu Rulan''s personal driver and bodyguard. "Are you going to Loulan Pavilion for breakfast?" "Go to school directly, I was a bit overjoyed last night, I forgot that the college is very busy today." Mu Rulan Road, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, very warm, just looking at you like this, it makes people kind of The spring sun fell on the body, warm and clean. Chen Hai comprehended her eyes, glanced through the rearview mirror, and saw Mu Rulan looking out the window, her face was white and clean, and the fine fluff seemed very cute. The corner of her mouth was a warm smile, just like an angel ... This is the princess of Mu family and Ke family, but also an angel in many people''s hearts, and they all love her. Bislan College. This is an internationally renowned aristocratic college, a Sino-foreign joint venture, and is at the forefront of major universities. Mu Rulan is 16 years old. He is the president of the Student Union of the High School of Bislan College. It was selected by all the students of the High School of Bislan College. Yes, it is the whole. There is no vote against it. Even in the high school, there are Many are older than her. The car parked in front of the golden ornate gate of Bislan College. When Mu Rulan got out of the bus, he made a frightening look, and then came around to say hello to her. Mu Rulan was at Bislan College, and even in the famous third-line aristocratic college. The reputation is very high. One is her achievement, the other is her person, and the third is her physical appearance. Even the most envious girl scolded her in secret, but she was not as good as Mu Rulan and she did not know Mu Rulan. When the people there said arrogantly about Mu Rulan, she would go up and talk her harshly. People who don''t know Mu Rulan are not qualified to say bad things about her. Next Monday is the autumn celebration of Bislan College, once every three years, it is very grand. Due to Bislan''s preference for foreign education system, students have to personally arrange the campus and arrange the programs. All this is organized by the Student Union, and then Each class is assigned tasks to cultivate students'' practical ability. Mu Rulan was in the office of the chairman to handle the official duties. Someone hurried in, "President!" Mu Rulan looked at the person she was wearing. She wore a pair of small oval glasses, and smiled warmly at the corner of her mouth. Then Chen Qing felt irritable, grabbed his head, and blushed anxiously: "Chairman, someone fights the latest chapter of Zen Wu space over the basketball court of Block B. It was Rusen and Rulin in the last two days. The new transfer student was so fierce that no one could stop it, and anyone who went up was hit! Go and see! " Everyone knows that Mr. Mu Rulan is very good and very fond of the two twin brothers, and it can even be said that he is extremely fond of it. No, this person said that Mu Rulan changed his face and quickly Let go of the job and ran out. The b basketball court is the basketball court in front of the b teaching building in the high school. At this time, a lot of onlookers gathered here, and some students were holding boxes in their hands, which contained ribbons used to decorate the class. In a circle of people, three teenagers scuffled together, or a pair of twins were beating up a teenager. The fists were sturdy, and they were strong and unrelenting. Several students with colorful faces on their faces wanted to stop them, but they were caught innocently. The two young masters of Mu family, when they were willful, they really doubted that they would kill people. "I''m **! Damn you! See if you dare to talk nonsense!" Mu Rusen''s anger almost became concrete, blood and blood, can''t wait to kill someone. Mu Rulin didn''t speak, but she also squeezed her lips tightly, pounding and beating the people below firmly. Soon, Mu Rulan rushed over and the students quickly gave way. Mu Rulan looked at the scene and it was awful. The student lying down didn''t move, and ran to stop people. "Rusen Rulin! Stop! Quickly stop!" Mu Rulan grabbed the arms of the two. They did not return to God and thought that they were in trouble. They almost gave Mu Rulan a fist. Stop it. Mu Rulan pulled the two out and said to the students behind him, "Whoever has time to call an ambulance." Immediately a student responded and pulled out his cell phone to call an ambulance. As soon as Mu Rulan came, the students went to work separately. On the open playground, Mu Rulan and the two brothers were left, and the teenager was swollen and swollen. Mu Rusen''s face was also bruised, and blood was still on the corners of his mouth. Mu Rulin was also the same, but at this time the two teenagers had a breath in their chests, and their necks were stubborn. They did not look at Mu Rulan. . Mu Rulan''s face was also not good. She didn''t talk to them. When the ambulance came, they asked her to go to the president''s office to face the wall. When I came back to the office, I saw that the two teenagers were really motionless against the wall, their bodies were dirty and their hair was messy. However, the two teenagers had a temperament and looked very delicate and beautiful. After all, she was like this Sister, where can my brother go? Mu Rulan closed the door, the president''s office was quite large, there was a sofa, a desk, and a computer. It was quiet, the goose yellow fringed curtains fluttered slightly in the wind, and looked very quiet. Mu Rulan looked at the backs of the two teenagers, his eyes were faint, so that people could not see through. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡­ Irritating to destroy Haha in the back ... Do not be relaxed and vigilant by the first few sheets, to tighten the chrysanthemum to the tile! Thanks for the drifting bottle of love, a flower, a phoenix, a flower, 15196707972, a flower, sulili7910, a flower, a flower, a bird from Bingcang, a flower, and a gift from 18678815692. 22 flowers, Dianzhi Liunianyu gave 6 flowers, Xue Mingwei gave 6 flowers, Tiramisu 1 gave 3 flowers, 1710505432 gave 11 flowers, Qiao Yiyi gave them 10 flowers, raccoon chase sent 6 flowers, Violet silver demon gave 1 diamond, Mo Baiyi gave 300 flowers, lazy monkey gave 20 diamonds and 50 flowers, Rose gave 30 flowers to give a reward of 520 (not to be continued), but we respect ... Just filled the tile as soon as the pit was opened. Is the black fruit tile''s heart full of swollen? Uh ... Tense the chrysanthemum to the tile! 2k novel reading network Chapter 4： Dangerous sister Everyone says that Mu Rulan pets his brother, but only the brothers know that Mu Rulan spoils them, but he does not indulge them. It can even be said that sometimes they are scared severely. She is afraid that she will not want them. And because of this, the twin brothers, who couldn''t control everyone, only obeyed this sister. The two teenagers stiffly, seem to have grievances, like playing with a small temper, do not look back at Mu Rulan, and Mu Rulan did not go to coax them, sit back at the desk and put on glasses to concentrate on the work, from time to time Phone, command something, like a successful strong woman. The sound was very soft. It felt soft and scratchy, and it sounded very comfortable. Even cursing was soft, but the two teenagers with Mu Rulan''s face in front were very unpleasant, fists. Tighter and looser and tighter, time passed by little by little, Mu Rulan had no intention to ignore them, so Mu Rulin, who had always been more sane but still immature, moved. He turned and walked towards Mu Rulan. With the wound still delicate and childish, his pale lips pursed. "Sister, don''t be angry, I''m wrong." Mu Rusen was furious there, Mu Rulin, you''re a bastard! Okay, let my sister coax us this time! Mu Rusen''s temper is more aggressive, but he is also more cowardly, so angry that he can talk to you for a few days and nights, but he just did not dare to be too angry with Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan didn''t like him anymore, he was more afraid that his pet was snatched by the twin brothers. So he turned around and ran over, and ran directly to Mu Rulan, hugging her neck. The fifteen-year-old beautiful boy looks good, either. It is one meter seven, and he coquettishly said, "Sister Sorry, don''t be angry, we are just too angry, sister ~ " Mu Rulin stood across the desk and looked silent at this scene. The eyes that should have been wearing glasses were a little dark, and her thin lips were lined up. Mu Rulan was dizzy by Mu Rusen, so he had to put down his pen and look at the two brothers, "Okay, then, you said, Lan Yiyang was only two days after transferring to school. Why did you mess with you and make them like this? " As soon as the transfer student was mentioned, Mu Rusen''s face stinked instantly. "That **** ..." "Ok?" Mu Rusen quickly changed his mouth, "That transfer student is abominable! You don''t know, he said ... nothing, he scolded us a few words." Mu Rusen thought of Mu Rulan with a grievance, Road dulled his head. Mu Rulan sighed, bent down, took out the medicine box from under the table, stood up and dipped the potion, raised Mu Rusen''s chin, the movement was smooth, but it was only done by her sister and privately, otherwise I knew they thought they were couples, not sisters. Mu Rusen was lifted by this, and felt that his heart was also flying up, "Sister ..." Mu Rulan asked Mu Rusen to sit on her office chair. Her brother who was one year younger was taller than her. It was more convenient to rub the medicine in this way. Mu Rulan rubbed Mu Rusen while softening. After the voice learned, "I just know that I am angry and I do n¡¯t want to think about the school celebration. It ¡¯s not appropriate for you to fight in school. You have also been admitted to the hospital. Fortunately, there is no danger to your life. Otherwise, your parents do n¡¯t know how Lessons for you ... Does it hurt? " As soon as Mu Rusen heard, the young man who fought with his buddies and rushed to the striker immediately squeezed his eyebrows. "It hurts, it hurts, sister, I hurt, it''s about to blow." Mu Rulan frowned suddenly, feeling more gentle, by the way, he gently blows to him. Mu Rusen looked up at Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan lowered his head to give him medicine, Mu Rusen felt that his sister was really beautiful looking at this angle, his sister was old, his temper was good, and occasionally still He is very cute. He always thinks that his sister must hide in her life forever. No one wants to marry her. Whoever dares to rob him will fight with him! She is his. This kind of thought, even if it grows bigger and bigger, it doesn''t feel unsuitable except for being more firm. You must know that this is her sister. But even his baby sister, that **** transfer student dared to prostitute her, and dared to say that he wanted to do ai with her! He and Mu Rulin just passed by. As soon as they heard this sentence, they immediately rushed over and stunned people. They were so angry at the time that they couldn''t wait to kill Lan Yiyang, the anti-Japanese great emperor in Shanghai. Mu Rulin stood quietly at the desk and looked at the scene. His heart was a little uncomfortable, but he was used to forbearance and was calm, but today he could n¡¯t calm down. He heard Lan Yiyang ¡¯s sentence In an instant, he wanted to kill him. Such a kind and pure sister in their family should not be defiled! "Ru Lin, don''t come over yet." Mu Rulan gave Mu Rusen medicine and drove Mu Rusen away. Mu Rusen stood up reluctantly, not forgetting to give Mu Rulin a glance. Mu Rulin didn''t see it. He came over without thinking, and sat down, his tight lips were slightly loose, and the corners of his mouth were soft. Suddenly, he thought of something, "Sister, Mori is in love." Mu Rulan was surprised, Mu Rusen suddenly blushed and shouted, "What the **** are you talking about ?!" He looked at Mu Rulan with a little blush, and he didn''t know why he was so panic. "You said it, didn''t you say you watched Zhou Yaya last week?" Zhou Yaya is a newly transferred student in their next class this semester, just like a queen, but she has an extraordinary momentum in her young age. The wind was always windy, especially Fan, but he was almost dismissive of the boys. Mu Rusen whistled at Zhou Yaya when they passed through their class. As a result, Zhou Yaya just looked at him coldly, so ten The five-year-old was aroused by that glance. Mu Rusen''s face was slightly condensed, holding his fingers to see Mu Rulan and Mu Rulin, thinking of Zhou Yaya''s look in his head, feeling particularly sharp and cold, like the legendary Cupid''s arrow, he gave his heart to Shot. Maybe ... he might be in love. "Sister ..." He was afraid that Mu Rulan didn''t like his early love. Although this was not an early love at the age of fifteen among these celebrities and nobles, he still cared about Mu Rulan. As long as she didn''t like it, he could immediately break it. Thoughts. Mu Rulan froze and laughed, "It doesn''t matter, my brother feels happy, my sister only cares if you are happy." Mu Rusen was impressed, bypassed the office chair, ran to Mu Rulan and hugged Mu Rulan''s waist. She couldn''t bear to give up warmly, wanted to be coquettish, wanted her sister to love her forever, and he never left He, "Sister ..." "But Zhou Yaya is a well-known Snow Queen. It must be pursued by Mori." Mu Rulin glanced at the hand holding Mu Rulan''s waist and said again. Upon hearing this, Mu Rusen raised his head and pouted slightly, "Sister, you must help me, otherwise I will lose face in front of my buddies." Mu Rulan touched his head pettingly, "OK." As soon as Mu Rusen heard it, her pretty face smiled brightly, and the dog''s tail in the back wobbled. "I knew my sister would promise me anything!" Mu Rulan didn''t speak, but just touched his head pettingly, his smile was soft and light, clean and warm, making people deeply infatuated. Yeah, she will promise you everything, she will give you unparalleled love and tolerance, she will give you whatever you want. because¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ªWhen you want to kill someone, give him what he wants, let him rely on you, trust you, so that he cannot live without you. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you Ai Jiaben for sending 2 diamonds for a prostitute, one day you and I gave you one diamond, one of the ice princesses gave you seven diamonds and one flower, and 13928503028 (Xiaobei m) 550 flowers, rosellf kissed 3 flowers, streamer dreams like a dream, Ru Ge gave 1 flower, 18825478522 kissed 6 diamonds and 2 flowers, and no solution idiot kissed 1 flower, Ling Mo Chen sent 10 flowers, Ghost gave a flower, sulili7910 gave 5 flowers, Ye Lingshu gave 5 flowers, and a light blind date sent 2 flowers ~! There are also those who sent evaluation votes (Apples with five stars voted more) ~! Therefore, Apple reminded the children again that they must be careful when reading this article. This is absolutely full of the evil intentions from the big mouth god, from the universe, and from the black fruit tile! (Apple wrote this article and watched five movies that I would not dare to watch, and I watched them very excitedly ... but I understand, cover my face ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 5： People love to splash At school, Mu Rulan let the two twins who were in the office to stay in her office take the opportunity to go home. After she was busy with the rest of the work, it was already over four o''clock. In the afternoon, Bislan College adopted a foreign education system. After school at half past three, the rest of the time is for students to participate in clubs. However, these days, because the school is not in class, the clubs naturally go with them. Most students take the time to go out to play, so The school is a bit quiet, with only a small number of students busy in each class. Mu Rulan closed the door of the president''s room and walked out of the student union office building. A teenager came face-to-face as he passed the playground. He crouched under a basketball, his hair was messy, and his white sweatshirt was sweaty and wheat-colored. Looking at the figure alone, it looks sunny and hearty, but if you look closely at the eyes under his bangs, you will find that it is very sharp, indifferent, and handsome. It is one of the characters in their school, but not many people dare to approach him. Like a flower of kaolin. Ou Kaichen took a stun, Mu Rulan also froze, and then she gave a soft and warm smile. No one could resist her smile, just like the furry blanket that was warm in the cold winter and snow. It was not strong, but it made people want to die. Deadly embrace to keep warm. Ou Kaichen felt dizzy, his mouth opened, and he wanted to speak, but Mu Rulan just nodded his head away and left without hesitation. Ou Kaichen stared at her back, her indifferent eyes were a little lonely and confused. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. She felt that Mu Rulan was good to people all over the world, but he was always alienated. At first, he didn''t care because he had just met her and didn''t have much opinion on her attitude towards him. But then he gradually found out that some of his friends started talking about her, and they talked with interest, and even some of them became friends with her. She was also very good to them, and anyone could feel a serious person. Cherish the truth, she can wear thin clothes and rush to take medicine to take care of the cold wind when she is ill, sometimes gentle and naughty, not partial to anyone, as long as she has contacted her Everyone will like her. This girl is amazing. He has never seen such a girl who is so appetizing, even if some girls who were jealous and disgusted with her at first turned out to be her most loyal supporters, and then he began to observe her unconsciously. Going to her, slowly, he found that she didn''t seem to be willing to approach him, so he had to say that this discovery made him very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, why she was so good to others, but only cold to him Frosty? At first he thought they were unfamiliar, so he tried to find a chance to get to know her. He went to Mu''s house for a banquet, and Mu family came to his house for a banquet. He tried to be there, even if he didn''t like the occasion. However, he still couldn''t get Mu Rulan to treat him like the others in his latest chapter. This frustrates O Kaichen, who has always been attached to the girl. He is just mean, and the more he frustrates, the more he can''t help thinking about her and caring about her. Everyone is cheap. The orange sun shines on her. The white Bislan school uniform is very beautiful and fits her temperament. It is obviously the same uniform for the entire school. It always looks very pure and beautiful when she wears it. Her mouth had a warm smile, her eyes were clear and beautiful, and her long-lost sight behind him seemed unconscious. This person, called Kaichen Chen, had loved to die alive in her previous life, but abandoned her after she was designed to be turned. In the end, she also killed the person who confessed to her proposal ... Ah, what should I do? His sight made her so excited, the excited blood was about to boil, did you fall in love with her? Must be in love? Just like it? Ha ha ... not enough, but if you like it, how is it enough? To fall in love with her, deeply and deeply, to love without her, to love to kill others, to love to die for her, to love that he is willing to contribute his body to her ... Become an adult! Only in this way can she be forgiven by her. It is they who have twisted her into ... Ah, that''s what the woman said-metamorphosis. She smiled at the corner of her mouth. The students in the past couldn''t help but glance at her, and then laughed at the corner of her mouth. Everyone who was close to her would feel very comfortable. The girl was very warm, clean and incredible. ... Mu Rulan went to Loulan Pavilion. Loulan Pavilion is a very famous restaurant in K City. The business is very good. It is often necessary to locate early to enjoy the food. However, Mu Rulan has a special status and always calls the manager and will call the chef first. Do it for her, not to mention she comes in person? Mu Rulan only needs a light millet porridge and side dishes. Even if it is just these, Loulan Pavilion has made a very delicious, nostalgic. Chen Hai drove Mu Rulan to the hospital where she was going. Mu Rulan let him not follow, what danger could there be in the hospital, and she did not offend anyone. Lan Yiyang was a student who returned from Australia two days ago. Not everyone can transfer in Bislan College. This school does not even have special enrollment for other schools-that is, there is no money, no potential, but good results. Student¡ªthis person ¡¯s examination paper was also modified by Mu Rulan himself. Bislan is student autonomy. The rights of the student union are second only to the board of directors. Mu Rulan even has the right to decide not to allow this student to take the transfer exam. Just give the board a report. Lan Yiyang, male, 19 years old, sophomore. It is not appropriate to be a sophomore at this age, but it seems that this guy was kept in the third grade because he often did not take the exam because of a fight at school. However, the entrance exam he took was in addition to language In addition to his composition, he scored almost full marks on the subject. For such a score, Mu Rulan had no reason not to let him go to school, and even arranged him to class B, which was second only to the best class A. However, he did not expect that this boy should He could say that kind of thing, that''s right, Mu Rulan knew it when he sent him to school. This boy even said he wanted to do ai with her in front of several male students. But she certainly won''t say that she knows that children can be pets, but how can dogs? Giving a whip and sugar is the best way, isn''t it? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª So, the evil spirits of the big mouth gods, the big universe, and the black fruit continued ... The girls who were attracted to this evil spirit were indeed risking various evil spirits, right? Exterminating hahaha ... suggest to watch, that series is full of **** and malicious, only the fast broadcast can see the next four movies banned in the General Administration of Radio, Film and Television drooling ... Meng death within death ... oh, My maliciousness has reached the point where I can''t bear to look straight away ... No, I want to say maliciously! Hmmm, before the first push, I would like to miss the second one! Hahaha ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 6： Forbidden Bath Angel Mu Rulan walked to the door of Lan Yiyang''s ward, knocked on the door, and a roar with a nasal voice came out, "Fuck off for Lao Tzu!" Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin interrupted Lan Yiyang''s nasal bridge. Mu Rulan took a nap and pushed the door with porridge. This is the VIP ward. Only he lives alone. It is spacious and bright. At this time, Lan Yiyang is tied with gauze on his bed and gauze is attached to his nose. His left foot was still covered with thick plaster, and his right arm was sandwiched between splints. It seemed to be a mummy. At this moment, the mummy didn''t find anyone standing at the door, because he was struggling to hold the apple on the bedside table on his right with his left hand, not knowing which bad **** ignored his severely injured right hand. Put the apple on the right, um ... it''s a little bit, it''s a little bit, apple, his red apple ... Lan Yiyang was very focused. He wanted to take the red apple, and his bones were obviously surprisingly beautiful. Climbing with his hands was not enough. It was so **** annoying that the teenager''s cheeks were red. Oh, **** he wants to eat apples! A pretty fair hand reached over and picked up his long-cherished red apple. Lan Yiyang looked up staggered, Mu Rulan smiled at him warmly, he frowned, and immediately frowned, and his eyes were hazy. Of course, he knew who this man was, the sister of the two bastards! And the sister who spoiled those two bastards! "Are you okay?" Mu Rulan took the apple and put the porridge on the table. The porridge and vegetables were sealed tightly. The taste would not smell without opening the lid, and Lan Yiyang didn''t notice. Lan Yiyang''s mouth twitched, looking at Mu Rulan''s eyes with some haze, "It''s okay? Do you think I''m fine?" Mu Rulan hasn''t spoken yet, Lan Yiyang said with insidious sarcasm: "I tell you, I will never give up on this, and you don''t have to worry about it. I do n¡¯t tell my parents about my own affairs, but today Those two **** hurt one of my feet. One day when I got a chance, I cut him two and hurt my nose. I poked him two eyes! "Lan Yiyang is not a good bird, but he It ¡¯s a genius. Tiantian gambling reached a critical moment when he worked hard a little bit, and he could die the hard working people, but that ¡¯s it. This genius is getting worse and more willful. He originally lived with grandpa in Australia, but grandpa He couldn''t control him, so he sent him back to China for his parents to discipline. But they absolutely could not think of it. This was less than a week after returning to China. The boy was in trouble again, and he was still in trouble with Mu Jiamu, the famous city of k. Mu Rulan just looked at him quietly, the smile at the corner of her mouth was a little lighter, but still soft. After Lan Yiyang finished speaking, she picked up the fruit knife and slowly peeled the apple. Lan Yiyang said that he was a little excited, as if Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin had unloaded eight pieces. When he saw Mu Rulan peeling the peel, he hurriedly said, "I want to eat with the skin of!" Mu Rulan moved a moment, looked up at Lan Yiyang, saw Lan Yiyang''s expression a bit awkward, but her mouth smiled softly, "I see." Lan Yiyang watched Mu Rulan walk into the bathroom and wash the apples. Then he put a small piece of peeled apple on the glass of water on the left side of his hand. Mu Rulan went back to the right and wanted to put Lan Yiyang lifted up and sat down, Lan Yiyang turned away vigilantly, narrowed peach eyes narrowed, "what do you want to do?" "How to eat while lying down?" Mu Rulan pointed to the bag on the table. What did Lan Yiyang think of? His lips shuddered, "Do you think I would let those two little **** go? I tell you, even if you **** lie in front of me and lie in front of me, it ¡¯s impossible for me to be Kendo. God reads the whole story! "Who the **** is a rare bowl of porridge! He Lan Yiyang never fights, no one dares to touch his face, but the two **** interrupted the bridge of his nose. According to his previous temperament, he must remember that he paid the other party ten times! Mu Rulan moved a moment, and she slowly stood upright. The warm smile on the corner of her mouth disappeared. She looked at him with clear eyes, with a bit of condemnation and indifference. The sharp contrast formed at once suddenly made her whole body. uneasy. Lan Yiyang stared at her. Mu Rulan said: "You may have misunderstood. I came here today not to allow you to forgive my two younger brothers, but because they did something wrong. The so-called elder sister is like a mother. I did not teach them well and hurt you. I ¡¯m not right, so I do my duty and duty, I will do my medical bill and apology, but please do n¡¯t forget why you were beaten by my brother, you suddenly heard some man on the street saying something like Go to your mother, won''t you be angry? " Lan Yiyang''s eyes widened, and he opened her mouth slightly and looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect that this woman who made him feel warm and somewhat contrived would make such a metaphor, but it was very surprising, this man seemed so real ... "So, after I apologize to my brother, I hope you can reflect on it. As for the threats you said, if you really intend to do that, I will use the power of the Student Union to give a report to the board, please You leave Bislan College, our college does not welcome triads and gangsters. "Mu Rulan said seriously, she was not kidding, but she would really do so. Lan Yiyang was stunned. He was so big. Except that he accidentally saw that grandpa was shocked when he was with a foreign girl, he had n¡¯t been there before. At that time, he was stunned because My mind keeps thinking that Grandpa is okay at this age? Lying down! It is indeed his grandfather Lan Yiyang. Maybe he can grow old enough to get his dad a brother and sister to get him a little uncle and aunt! Of course, after saying this to his grandpa, the old man lifted his cane and pumped him. Mu Rulan wouldn''t pump him, but Lan Yiyang couldn''t say why he was so deterred. He only felt that ... being said by Mu Rulan, he really seemed like it might be possible ... and it was a bit wrong. When Mu Rulan saw him dull, he felt that he should say everything, and then he bent down to untie the bag and take out the porridge and vegetables. Lan Yiyang blinked and looked at the woman who was not far away from his head. Her black hair was particularly soft and beautiful. She bent down, and her hair fell like a waterfall. He was panicked, and then she reached out her hand and pinched her hair behind her ears, exposing very beautiful ears and looking very thin. The woman even had very delicate ears. My eyes fell a little uncontrollably, because it was a cool autumn, and she also dressed well in the school uniform of Bislan College. The white shirt button was buckled to the top one, and a beautiful silver-blue ribbon was emblazoned below. The bow tie, the white suit-style uniform collar is buckled just above the girl ¡¯s developing chest, and then it is well-groomed with a slim waist. Below is the same white school skirt, which is not as deliberate as a fashionable girl. The modified short barely covered the buttocks. Below are a pair of slender legs, wearing black stockings, and below are a pair of small black leather shoes ... very perfect. Lan Yiyang came up with these three words in his brain, and then scanned it up again. He didn''t know what was dirty in his mind, and his white cheeks became increasingly red ... Obviously, he wears it in a regular manner. Why does he feel very abstinence and temptation? !! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you Wujie idiot for giving 2 diamonds, one day you and I gave 12 flowers, ally1108 gave 2 diamonds, ghost fire flames gave 2 flowers, Yiwu Qian Yao gave them 16 flowers, Ye Lingshu gave 5 flowers and 1 diamond, 18376815692 gave 61 flowers, 1710505432 7 flowers, Tiramisu 1 5 diamonds, 13577048693 5 flowers, Xi Xiaoyi gave 1 diamond, Ji Gui gave 10 flowers, 15165550540 gave 5200, 18825478522 gave 2 flowers, Meng Huling gave 6 diamonds 13 A flower, a thin blind date gave 7 flowers ~ and a baby who gave a ticket, and an apple full of malicious kisses ~! Never have nightmares at night! Hahaha ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 7： Insignificant God arrives Lan Yiyang thought of the photo of Mu Rulan shown by his new buddies today. It was the first time he saw her. Although Mu Rulan had a high reputation in the same school, after all, it was the president of the student union. She would wander around the campus during the class, and she was not in a grade yet. Mu Rulan was a senior and he was a senior. So he was always curious about this girl. When he saw her photo, he was shocked. He felt that the girl had a good temperament and a warm smile, but did not see that there was anything worth making them love her so much. Very exaggerated, isn''t it? He heard it many times, and they said: Everyone who has contacted Mu Rulan will like her, and everyone loves her. Isn''t this exaggerated? Super exaggerated, okay? It was even more exaggerated and unbelievable than seeing Grandpa Qijiro one night. Even if the Renminbi was disgusted, he didn''t believe it, but if he didn''t know what was going on, he came up with the sentence, "I feel like doing AI "It must be good." He thought, if someone asked him why, he would return: "Because generally the more purely reserved woman, the more swinging in bed. Grandpa told me." Unfortunately, he did not wait for others Q, waited for Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin''s fists. The thought of Mu Rulan just revealed the words he had said before, and he just stunned and didn''t respond. Now he felt uncomfortable and embarrassed. Mu Rulan fixed her things, looked up, and saw Lan Yiyang looking at her with a constipated expression. There were two tubes of nostril under her nostrils. "..." "I''m gone." Mu Rulan threw the lid into the trash can. "Hello." Lan Yiyang''s nasal voice sounded loudly. Mu Rulan looked back at him, the severity in his eyes was not so obvious, but he still had a bit of it, and Lan Yiyang looked awkward. Mu Rulan looked at him for a while, and Lan Yiyang didn''t say anything out, so Mu Rulan went straight into the toilet, wearing plastic gloves in the toilet, and took out a pot. Lan Yiyang laboredly raised his head to see, "What are you doing?" Mu Rulan held the pot near him, "Aren''t you going to the toilet?" Lan Yiyang was surprised, and before he said anything, he saw Mu Rulan lift up his quilt covering his stomach and unfasten his trousers. Lan Yiyang was frightened and stretched out his left hand to pat her hand and cover him. At the crotch, "What are you doing ?!" "Help you pee." Lan Yiyang blushed and glared at Mu Rulan, his face constantly changing. Looking at Mu Rulan''s eyes that started to be a little impatient, his brain was confused, "Why don''t you just help me get the **** too ?! " Mu Rulan frowned, and her eyes gradually tightened again. "Mr. Lan, I think I need to tell you that my patience is also limited." Mu Rulan was a stubborn woman who was so stubborn that she was forced to rest on her back. She would never bow her head to anyone. Patience is not very good. Otherwise, she would n¡¯t play like that. But Bai Suqing, even in this life, would distort metamorphosis Her patience is not much better, and you must be careful when she is particularly patience with you, this is definitely a dangerous sign, because she ... only to the person she wants to be a puppet, The patience is particularly good. Lan Yiyang, she did n¡¯t offend her in her last life, and she was not offended in this life. She would report to the child who would yell at her to eat apples with skins ... Of course, if he goes a little too far, Not necessarily. At first glance at Mu Rulan''s harsh eyes, Lan Yiyang was annoyed. He didn''t mean it that way, but he didn''t know what to do, so he saw Mu Rulan putting everything back to the toilet, and he went rough when he walked out. Roared, "I''m going to drink chicken soup tomorrow!" Mu Rulan''s footsteps were slightly paused, her jaw slightly covered, and a warm and soft smile evoked from the corners of her mouth. Although her black hair was still slippery, Lan Yiyang caught it at that instant. The door of the ward was gently brought on, and Lan Yiyang didn''t return to his mind. After a while, when he recovered, the smell of the appetite opened wide, and the inexplicable eyes burst into a smile, but the next second, he His face was stinky again. "Why can''t the mother take care of Lao Tzu''s injured right hand ?! What kind of trouble is it on the right hand!" ... "Go home. Uncle Hai." Mu Rulan smiled at Chen Haidao. When Chen Hai saw Mu Rulan was in a good mood, he was also in a good mood. With the symphony that Mu Rulan liked, the car slowly drove towards Mu''s house. Mu Rulan leaned on the car and watched the scenery passing by the window. The smile on the corner of her mouth was beautiful and warm, as if in her eyes, the world was so beautiful. In fact, it is very beautiful. The world after rebirth is millions of times better than the previous life. Lan Yiyang, this name, Mu Rulan had a faint impression. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly remembered that the legend of the last world that was as thunderous as ever was never the blue lawyer he could not win. The talented student who graduated from Harvard Law School has gained a reputation as soon as he entered the legal profession. This is a genius, a new legend in the legal profession, because when she died, he was only 23 years old and entered the legal profession for a year and a half. In three courts, the lawsuit that was said to be the least likely to win, won three beautiful wins never seen before. Did he ever attend Bislan College in the last life? And still when Bai Suqing didn''t show up, ah, I almost forgot. She did n¡¯t have such a good look in the last life. The president of the previous life student union was not her, and when she was sixteen, she was in high school instead of high school. She was also busy chasing Ou Kaichen and dedicated her to him. Lan Yiyang never appeared in her world. No, maybe it was almost once. It was the year before her death. She finally found the clue of one of her who was originally round, but found that he turned out to be the mayor''s son of k city. She was still right at that time. The Mu family had hope, but when they heard the mayor''s son, they immediately changed their faces, saying that the people did not fight with the officials and had no basis. Even after years of fighting, they would not win. She was unwilling to say that she had left all the useful evidence for this day, as long as she hired lawyer Lan Yiyang, he would not be afraid of the power of the other party and would not take over the case. She told them that the original intention was to make them happy, but she did not expect that before she contacted Lan Yiyang, her evidence was destroyed, and at the same time, her heart for the family . And the one who destroyed those evidences is her love ... Brother Mu Rusen. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to Xuanhua Lonely for 1 flower, 15196707972 for 30 flowers, 15025630448 for 5 flowers and 1 diamond, Manzhushahua has sent 7 diamonds, and Bingcang Bird 21 flowers, I sent 3 flowers with my heart ~! What a group ~! So, although we went to the big-mouthed god, we still never give up on the wretched god! make a fist! The evil spirit of the big universe has invaded the earth, and the children must be assimilated! So, the baby who did not collect in the bookshelf, Heiguosensen stared maliciously at the bedside [Stare-] 2k novel reading network Chapter 8： Comparable to cancer cells The car turned a corner, entered a private road, and drove into a large villa. Every time I turned in from here, Mu Rulan couldn''t help looking at the land with a slight probe, as if she had seen herself lying on the road with her head crooked, and the smile on her mouth would deepen, appearing warmer, that''s okay We give ourselves warmth, and I will let some people go with you, we will not be alone, okay? As soon as the door opened, Mu Rulan heard the small balcony on the third floor as soon as he got out of the car. Mu Rusen waved at her happily and smiled with a very cute tiger tooth. "Sister! Sister!" He raised his mobile phone, one hand excited. Pointing and whispering: "Mobile phone number! I got Zhou Yaya''s mobile phone number from someone else!" He looked like "I''m terrific, my sister praises me" cute look. Mu Rulan could not help but evoke a warm and soft smile, and waved at him, let him be careful not to jump around the railing, and then went in. In the hall, Mu Zhenyang was sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper. Ke Wanqing was watching TV. Mu Rulan shouted softly with a smile, "Dad, Mom, I''m back." The two raised their heads and smiled at the bottom of their eyes. Ke Wanqing stood up and walked over to take over the book in her hands. Her eyes were full of pride. "Say to the old guys someday that my school doesn''t take care of myself and let my baby daughter It''s like working overtime every day, what a word! " Mu Rulan embraced Ke Wanqing''s waist, Ke Wanqing was wearing high heels, and she was over one meter and seven meters in length. Mu Rulan''s head rested in her arms. "Mom, you remember to talk to them, give them wages, monthly . " When Mu Zhenyang heard it, she immediately became happy. "I haven''t heard the full text of the pick-up necklace that the school has given power to pay." Mu Rulan blinked, with a naughty smile in her smile. "Then let my uncles and grandpas pack the scholarship a little bit. I have gotten better and better in the past few years, but their scholarship is still stingy. A little bit, there are rewards and penalties, Mom, do you mean? " These words made Mu Zhenyang and Ke Wanqing feel very comfortable. The daughter has been proud of them since childhood. Others only have envy and envy. Every time I chat with them, just let Mu Rulan''s name out and immediately Can cause an exclamation and exclamation-- "Ah, is that Mu Rulan who established the Bislan College in the eleven years as long as it is a college entrance exam?" Mu Rulan went to elementary school to junior high school to high school. It has also been maintained from the first grade of elementary school to the present. In eleven years, it has never fallen. Not everyone can do this. "I didn''t expect it to be your child. It is so admirable. Your education must be perfect!" There are always high-level people from other provinces or foreign ladies and nobles who do not know Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang but who know Mu Rulan. In such a sentence. "To be able to teach such a perfect and excellent child, you must be very good, and you must be able to complete this project perfectly. I hope we can cooperate happily!" Occasionally her reputation can bring such a chain reaction full of benefits. "Oh my god! Please tell us how you educated such children. The children in my family are really disobedient and too skinny. If there is one tenth of Mu Rulan, I will not be able to sleep happily. of." "..." So, so and so, the vanity of Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang has been unparalleled and satisfied. At least in province g and k, few people do n¡¯t know Mu Rulan, so people ¡¯s understanding and reputation of Mu Rulan, The first is her achievement that has been noticed by senior officials of the country. For eleven consecutive years, even if there are fewer people in elementary school, the junior middle school and high school will have to be noticed. This kind of achievement is worth the college entrance examination. In the last semester, the principals of major universities have visited the Mu family in person. Even the first-line names such as Harvard Ivy have extended olive branches to Mu Rulan. Mentioning a word, Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang have already spread them. In her life, Mu Rulan''s personality has been distorted and perverted because of things in her previous life, and she has taken all kinds of things for granted, but if Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang knew that she now satisfactorily satisfied all their vanity Heart and all the glory that they want, just to repay them once again born from their stomachs, and then reach the limit of her limited reward, and then make them puppets, what will happen to them? Would you rather continue to absorb the light shining from her in such a bottomless pit and then enter the coffin, or would she lose her face and continue to survive? Alas ... she estimates that they chose the former, so she continues to indulge. Ke Wanqing smiled brightly as if blooming flowers, she rubbed Mu Rulan''s head, "Yes, my baby works harder, more scholarships, and pocket money must also increase! But don''t be too tired You know what? It ¡¯s a big deal that we wo n¡¯t be the chairman. It does n¡¯t matter if you do n¡¯t have the position, you know? ¡± Mu Rulan smiled with curvaceous eyes, and she was so pretty. Sure enough, the next second, she heard Ke Wanqing asking: "After the school celebration, it is the mid-term exam. Let ¡¯s focus on the study. Do n¡¯t let the affairs of the student union be delayed. You studied, and stayed up at night, my mother was distressed. " The greater the reputation, the more attention, since a few years ago, people-especially in the education industry-have been watching, trying to see Mu Rulan in this eleven years no one can pull off the horse is as crazy as cancer cells Will the genius champion of the country continue to be glorious, or will she finally encounter Waterloo, but even if she does, her glory has already been beaten? That''s 11 consecutive years! In the eleven-year period, various midterm exams, final exams, international math competitions, etc., count, at least hundreds of exams! But Ke Wanqing was greedy. She was so adored that after the exam, people worshipped from time to time, and the worship was a bit nervous, and there was a bad attitude in anticipation. She wanted Mu Rulan to keep winning. The market is nothing. If she wins, she wins completely. She also became a national champion in the college entrance examination. Then no one can break this legend for at least thirty years. Everyone will remember Mu Rulan, and everyone will remember that Mu Rulan is Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhen. Yang Sheng''s daughter! Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, "I know, Mom, if I feel tired, I will find someone to replace it." 2k novel reading network Chapter 9： Missing puppet Ke Wanqing nodded with satisfaction and walked her daughter to the restaurant. "My baby is back. I have a meal and dinner. The two stinky boys above have no food before they come down." Ke Wanqing''s surname is Ke. She used to be the younger lady of the Ke family, who is even more famous than the Mu family. She has a strong personality and is a bit crisp. Half of the Ke family is in politics and has an unclear relationship with the political world. The reason why the **** was unwilling to let Mu Rulan go to court. The mayor was from the Ke family. They still had to rely on him to get many things. She could n¡¯t bring any benefits to their daughter. How can it be compared? "Mum went fishing with my dad today. I fished a lot of fish for my baby. He eats good fish. He doesn''t eat fat and is nutritious. Baby eats more. Don''t make yourself tired." Ke Wanqing kept talking, Mu Zhenyang only occasionally interjected, Ke Wanqing was strong, Mu Zhenyang was weak because of Ke Wanqing''s mother''s family, plus Mu Zhenyang''s talent for business was really not high, so in fact Mu family forces were all Ke Wanqing In control, Mu Zhenyang, the head of the family, is also superficial. He has to ask Ke Wanqing in private in many things. This is also the reason why Mu Rulan''s stubborn temperament came out in the last life. Mu Zhenyang''s attitude towards her became worse and worse. He had been oppressed by his wife for so many years. Even his daughter did not listen to him and dared to talk back to him. Challenging his majesty! The unhappiness that had been hidden by Ke Wanqing for so many years was vented to the innocent biological daughter. Many things that could not be understood in the previous life are clear at a glance in this life, is it because she has become abnormal? Mu Rulan imported fresh and tender fish into the mouth, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was warm and soft. While uploading the movement, Mu Rulan turned her head and saw Mu Rulin. She naturally clamped some of the most tender parts of the fish caught by Ke Wanqing in the bowl to Mu Rulin. Hooked, under the lens, cheeks slightly reddish. Mu Rusen, who was robbed of Mu Rulin ¡¯s position because she was one step late, was so stinky that she pursed her lips towards Mu Rulan and said, "Sister, I want it too! Why do you only give Lin, you are Aren''t it hurting me? " "Nonsense, it''s all my brother. How can it not hurt?" Mu Rulan gave him a glance at the smile, and put the remaining fish in the bowl into his bowl. Ke Wanqing looked at it with a smile under her eyes, but she was not happy. "What''s going on? Two little cubs, why grab your sister''s meat? Are you still fighting at school today?" "Eat when you eat, why did you get involved in that?" Mu Rusen''s face turned stinky when he mentioned that, and impatiently gave Ke Wanqing a sentence and bowed his head. "Well, you ..." "Mom." Mu Rulan clipped her a piece of tender beef she loved, and said with a warm and soft smile: "You are a teenager, it''s normal when you are young and frivolous." "Why are you so old-fashioned, obviously only one year older ..." Mu Rusen murmured with two cheeks. Mu Rulan''s eyes immediately brought a hint of sternness, "Shut up, and honestly eat the latest chapter of my fox fairy wife." Mu Rusen immediately closed his mouth to eat obediently, chopped two mouths and paused. His beautiful eyes glanced at Mu Rulan, and he stretched out his chopsticks with a slice of radish. Under the eyes crossed the dining table and put it in Mu Rulan''s bowl. Mu Rulan looked up at him. He blinked innocently twice, and then showed a cute flattering smile. The little tiger''s teeth flashed, and Mu Rulan was suddenly It was a spoil of helplessness. Mu Rulin looked at this scene, his eyes couldn''t help covering the haze, every time it was like this. When he could get closer with his sister, the twin brothers always had bad things, and naturally took away all the attention from the sister. He doesn''t care about others. Anyway, he likes to do something by himself, but Mu Rulan is the only one who wants to share everything with him. But it ¡¯s just that his sharing plan is to be born one minute earlier than this fart. Under the twin brother, was disturbed countless times! Really irritating ... After eating dinner, Mu Rulan went upstairs to wash. Her room was just like her people, giving a very warm and lovely feeling, because there were many puppets in her room. These are basically bone-shaped wooden dolls that can be disassembled, and they are arranged in a very beautiful window, and even Pinocchio in Pinocchio. Mu Rulin came in holding the book, and the beautiful young man who had always seemed cold and solitary walked into this place. The coldness of his whole body seemed to fade away a lot. He walked to the shop window and glanced at the puppet above. He didn''t know why Dudu loves dolls, but girls, it ¡¯s normal to like these things, and Mu Rulan''s collection is very delicate and beautiful. It looks more stylish and in line with that furry doll More on. just¡­¡­ Mu Rulin suddenly felt a little weird. He stared at these puppets and felt there was something wrong ... Mu Rulan opened the bathroom door and saw Mu Rulin holding a book in front of her locker and staring at her puppets. Her mouth smiled slightly, but she was warm, but she walked over and rubbed herself Rubbing his half-dried hair, "What? Want?" The hand rubbed and left, making Mu Rulin a bit reluctant, but he is not as coquettish as Mu Rusen, and he has no psychological pressure. He is precocious, and he knows some things more than Mu Rusen, and knows that he must Restraint, but sometimes it ca n¡¯t be restrained. He may even make excuses for himself. He said day after day, he could n¡¯t have the next time, day after day. Like now. He shook his head. "I feel like there are fewer puppets." Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows lightly, took him to the desk and sat down, "You counted?" "Ok." "Last time someone said I wanted it, I gave it to her." What came to mind, Mu Rulan''s eyes were brighter, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was deeper. "She must like it, right, very I like it ... " "Don''t Sen say you want it last time?" Mu Rulin asked, but Mu Rulan refused. Mu Rulan laughed softly, as if thinking of something interesting, her eyes were curved, like a crescent moon, cute and beautiful, "because it''s not time yet." It ¡¯s not time yet. How can my sister be willing to take action on her cute brother? Because she is a younger brother, she gave her a chance. The younger brother who was spoiled and loved by her sister, and under the careful training of the perverted sister, will still give you a doll if she is still obedient and becomes the biting dog. So when you become a puppet, you don''t have to worry about being lonely, haha ??... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to 15882382859 for a diamond, 15025630448 for 5 flowers, Xuanhua lonely for a flower, 18376815692 for a flower, Leng Xuanyuan for a flower, and Mo Baiyi for a gift 50 flowers, Ye Lingshu gave 1 diamond 5 flowers, ally1108 gave 10 flowers ~! There are also baby girls who sent evaluation votes, slobbering to Naimen, the malicious apple drifted away and hahaha ... look forward to the male lead! A thick-line bird tomorrow! Hahahaha ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 10： Missing girl When Mu Rulin was studying with Mu Rulan in Mu Rulan''s room until 10:30, she was rushed back to sleep by rubbing his hair and telling him that the child should get up early and get up well. Sister has given you make-up lessons. Are you afraid that you will not get through? Mu Rulin hugged the book and left Mu Rulan''s room. When he got up to drink water at two o''clock, he saw his sister''s room light was on. He quietly pushed open the door of the room and saw that the sister was flipping through the book with a pen and paper. Studying seriously, my heart suddenly felt distressed, and the corners of my eyes became wet without knowing it. This is not the first time. Every time I see Mu Rulan''s slender back slightly bent and carefully read the book to do the title until the middle of the night, he feels very distressed. The genius in other populations is just a glance in his eyes. The distressed sister, she took the hard work at every step. Why did those people do it once and for all, who would she be overtaken by? !! Those annoying kings and bastards! Uh ... Did the cute brother cry again? Behind the door, facing the window, Mu Rulan lowered her head and smiled silently. The smile was still warm and touching. She had done the examination papers of the college entrance examination in recent years. She yawned lightly. Hmm ... learning is a tiring task, so she just passed and passed in her previous life, but unexpectedly this step has been achieved in this life. Sure enough, this man was really perverted and really did everything. She cleaned the table, and a piece of paper fell to the ground. Oh, on the white drawing paper, it was a sketch of a doll design. ... The next day. Mu Rulan and Mu Rusen Mu Rulin arrived at the school together and found that the police car was parked at the school gate. Many students looked a little scared. When Mu Rulan asked, they knew that the accident had happened again, and they disappeared a few years later. After the case, some people disappeared, or they were from the Taslan Academy! "It seems to be Miss Jinjia Er, Jin Moli!" Said Li Qing, a student union cadre, holding a schoolbag. Mu Rulan nodded slightly, frowning, "when is it?" "I heard that it was a case reported this morning. Jin Moli didn''t go home the night before, but the girl was very playful and often didn''t go home, so her family didn''t care, because her sister called her and couldn''t find anyone. After asking her friends, no one knew where she was, only to find out that something was wrong. This time, she called the police. "Li Qing said as she reached out to help Mu Rulan get her schoolbag, but only returned No, Mu Rusen gave him a vicious glance like a beast, and took Mu Rulan''s schoolbag into his arms. Mu Rulan glanced at Mu Rusen, glanced at the police car in front of the school, his eyes froze slightly, and he accidentally turned his head to see Mu Rulin seem a little lost, "What''s wrong?" Mu Rulin was frightened. His forehead was sweating coldly, his hands were cold. He saw Mu Rulan''s worried look, and nodded stiffly, "I''m fine." "Then return to class quickly, the class must be arranged before tomorrow." Mu Rulan said and led people into the school gate. Mu Rulin followed the steps and walked in, but couldn''t help looking back at the police car with a bit of panic in his eyes. Golden Jasmine ... Stopped at a black sports car at the door, Mo Qianren was dressed in a white shirt and black trousers. His temperament was clear and cold, under the dark and broken fringe. Those indifferent eyes seemed to be able to see everything. The figure went away. There was a document on his leg, and a photo was attached to it. The sun glanced in from the slightly sliding window and fell on it, reflecting the glaring white light, and the girl''s clean and warm smile was looming. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Lu Zimeng slightly bowed his head, "How do you feel now?" Mo Qianren retracted his eyes, closed the window, and stared at the photos and information on his legs. "It''s suspicious." "Fuck! How can you be suspicious?" Lu Zimeng couldn''t help raising his voice, and couldn''t understand why his brother felt that a perfect and excellent student like Mu Rulan was suspicious, but he couldn''t tell where exactly Makes him suspicious. "It feels." Mo Qianren said lightly, his pale face, his indifferent eyes reflecting the smiling face on the photo, "It is not normal for a person to be perfect." Lu Zimeng rolled his eyes, "Perfect is not normal, can it be abnormal?" "It''s possible." Mo Qianren said coldly, "I smelled a crime on her ..." Lu Zimeng rolled his eyes, and he was too lazy to tell him, "Would you like to go back to the police station or go to me? My mother said to you to clean the wind tonight." "I still have something to do, and go back to your full life reading at night. Let''s go." Mo Qianren raised his head and closed his eyes. His eyelashes were very dark and long, but his skin was pale, but the whole man was magnificent Xiu Xiu, leaning his legs on the back seat of the car so much, also looked extremely pleasing. Lu Zimeng froze, and suddenly thought, "What did you say?" "go." "Well ... this is my car!" How can there be such a fair and aggressive driver! I think he got up from the gentle village early this morning to pick up the plane, and for a few hours as a driver for free, he did n¡¯t say, but he still had to take a taxi to go back? "It''s mine now." ... The setting sun shrouded over the black-grey villa, the walls were a bit mottled, and the large black iron door was also a little rusty, looking very old. With this color, it was like a ghostly ghost castle. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps stepping on the dead leaves sounded, clicking and clicking, turned out to be two young children who looked only five or six years old, wearing cute white and gray rabbit costumes, looking exactly the same, It''s twins. They didn''t know where to run into the iron gate, secretly trying to sneak into the villa. "Brother, brother, I''m afraid." The white rabbit timidly grabbed the gray fur of the gray rabbit, and stared at this castle, which looked somewhat unknown, with big eyes. The grey rabbit didn''t look back, holding a long wire in her hand, and was swaying into the crack of the door. The tender voice said, "Coward, there must be a witch in it. Remember to have an apple for a while, don''t eat it. Oh." With a click, the old door lock was very skillfully opened by the child. The grey rabbit thief smiled and his eyes were bright. The door was exactly the same as the grandmother''s house, and there was no pressure to pry open. Squeak-- It seems thick but there is no multiple gray-black door. The two rabbits slowly pushed open a gap. The gray rabbit lay on the door. With large eyes, it swept across the room and saw the dark red weird carpet and dark The same weird red sofa set, the fireplace used to burn coal in winter, and the gorgeous crystal chandeliers on it ... Look, it''s like a witch''s house! The gray rabbit was very excited, and his small heart beat a little faster. He also worried that there would be no place to explore when he came back with his parents. Didn''t expect that there was an old witch like the grandmother''s house? The grey rabbit dived in with the white rabbit, and quietly climbed up the stairs. Wearing furry bunny shoes and stepping on the wooden floor also seemed light. No one knew that there were two simple bunny rabbits running in In this dark gray room ... The sunset outside the house gradually falls, and the night and day alternate, which is the moment of magic. A white figure came in the walk-like secluded steps, humming the ballad gently, with a clean, warm smile on the corner of his mouth, and walking towards the house that gradually blended into the dark. In the distance, Mo Qianren''s thin and clean figure also slowly moved around. The two little rabbits just climbed to the third floor, and suddenly heard a sound, as if someone was slamming into the door, the two little rabbits were startled, the white rabbit almost cried, and the gray rabbit aside He tightened his hands and said that he was a coward, could not help but have a strong curiosity, and slowly walked towards the sound source, the sound seemed to come from the last room. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you 244218524 ??for sending 2 flowers, Ai Jiaben gave 3 diamonds for a prostitute, and 18376815692 for a flower ~ Hold on and take a sip! The hero of the tilemen is a bird! Then, the heavy-mouthed **** struck, and the relatives became nervous? !! ps: A reminder for the less courageous children. This is not a horror movie. Watch it safely. Although it is a bit dark, this is a pet article with a little stimulus ~ Touch your head ~ lest we be frightened. !! 2k novel reading network Chapter 11： The smell of crime "Brother, we will go home, my mother will be worried." The closer the room was, the more afraid the white rabbit was, crying crying. "Wait a minute, maybe the witch is making a potion." Gray Rabbit was also a little scared, but he was so curious that he wanted to see what was in the room. "But it''s getting dark, brother." Yeah, it ¡¯s getting dark, and the corridor has become very dark. After a while, you ca n¡¯t see the light without turning on the lights, but the gray rabbit thinks, just glance at them, they just leave, come quietly, and quietly Go, nobody will find them. The door was pushed open. They didn''t see anyone. They only saw a large, dark red wardrobe, which was across the entire wall. There were several doors in the wardrobe. I don''t know what''s in it. I slammed into the door and seemed to want to open the door. Two little rabbits stood in front of the closet, a little scared. "Brother ..." The little white rabbit yanked the little gray rabbit''s clothes, and said in fear. The little grey rabbit is a child in the end, the courage had run out when he just opened the door. He was a little scared at the moment. He clenched the little white rabbit''s hand and turned, "Let''s go ..." I do n¡¯t know when Mu Rulan was already standing behind them. She looked down at the two uninvited rabbits. The room was very dark, and her expression was so thick that she could not see clearly ... The things in the closet seemed to hear the sound from the outside. After the movement disappeared for a while, it became fierce. What kind of message was it trying to convey. The room was so dark, the white figure was so close to me, there was something in the weird wardrobe that kept making sounds ... very scary! The two rabbits hugged together in fear. The gray rabbit consciously or unconsciously protected the white rabbit behind him, watching Mu Rulan''s tears burst into tears, and she was so scared that she did not dare to make a sound. Mu Rulan stretched out his hand and stretched out towards the two children. The tightly hugged child suddenly scared to struggle to run outside, but was suddenly caught straight. "Ah! Don''t! Don''t! Help! There are ghosts ah ah ah-" Gray Rabbit just screamed, and his mouth was covered. "Shut up. Throw it into the witch''s pot and make a stool." Mu Rulan sighed and hugged them out of the room. "Pop!" Mu Rulan pressed the switch, and the dark hallway became bright and dazzling, and the scared little ghost Bai Nennen''s face was full of tears, and two pairs of watery eyes Looking at the "ghost" in front of his eyes, he snored. "belch!" "belch!" Mu Rulan looked at them, her eyes were soft, and the corners of her mouth could not help but evoke a clean and warm smile. If she could not empty her hands now, she wanted to rub their buns'' faces fiercely. "Scared? Deserve it, who made you break into someone''s house?" Holding them downstairs and laying down, the two frightened rabbits stood in place, watching Mu Rulan with black eyes, Don''t speak. Mu Rulan took out three lollipops from her backpack, one into the hands of the gray rabbit, one into the hands of the white rabbit, and one she peeled and contained in her mouth. She was sitting in the dark red pattern strangely. On the sofa, the sweet and sour taste made her legs shake slightly, narrowing her beautiful eyes. The two rabbits stood on the dark red carpet, taking a nap from time to time, staring at Mu Rulan at a loss, looking particularly pitiful. Mu Rulan could not help but feel soft, walked over and squatted beside them, took the wet tissue on the table and wiped their faces gently, "How did you come in?" The gray rabbit''s mouth froze, and he cried softly, "Woohoo ... don''t be pooped ..." Mu Rulan stunned, smiled and read the full text of the doctor. ... The Mo Qianren looked at the house in front of him, and the lights were thrown from the window. It was enough for him to see the thick leaves and the dried-up fountain outside the house. The indifferent eyes were able to see everything. He was thin and upright, and it seemed that the man was colder and more arrogant, and he was handsome. He didn''t walk in, but walked under a tree, quietly, betting his indifferent gaze on the lighted hall. Time passed slowly, and he suddenly smelled the scent of meals floating out of the house, and then Mu Rulan pushed open the door and walked out, holding two lively little ghosts in her hands, her eyes were soft, her mouth warmed with a smile. "Do you ever want to break into other people''s homes in the future? What if my bad dog rushes out and bites you? What if someone else ¡¯s important thing disappears, what do you think you stole? Do you know rude behavior? If you repeat it, you will be thrown into the witch''s pot and made **** ... " The voice gradually drifted away, Mo Qianren stepped out from behind the tree, looked indifferently at the figure with the child gradually entering the corner, and turned to look at the gloomy house that no girl should like House, this house ... Full of crime. He stepped forward and walked in the direction that Mu Rulan took the child away. The two little ghosts were holding Mu Rulan''s hand tightly with a lollipop, and Mu Rulan was taken home. Just a little further away from her villa, she was a family who moved back from abroad, and was in a hurry. Looking for children, she saw Mu Rulan sending people back and feeding them, and she was very grateful. Mu Rulan declined their invitation and returned to her villa. The Mo Qian people came out from behind the tree, the moonlight sprinkled on him, the cold taste, but people couldn''t keep their eyes away. The parents who were preparing to bring their children in took a break and watched the man approaching them. "Problems?" "Hello, are you a new resident? I am also living here, and my name is Mo Qianren." A cold and pleasant voice, a cool and noble temperament, an elegant dress, impeccable, and easily gain the trust of others. "Is this your child? Very cute little guy, hello." He reached out, touched the children''s faces, then held their hands, and covered their fingers with white fingers, and let go in two seconds. Already. The Mo Qian people returned to Mu Rulan''s villa again, staring indifferently and arrogantly, watching the villa with the lights on. His cell phone rang, Mo Qianren pulled out the cell phone without looking away, and connected, "Hey?" "Mu Qianren, you **** bastard! Where is it? My mom is waiting for you to cook food! Let the elderly wait for you ... Oh, mom, you hurt him, and I do n¡¯t know if he is your son ... " "I''ll be right there." Mo Qianren said, hung up the phone, stared at the room with a gaze, and then turned and walked away with ease and confidence as usual. If Mu Rulan is a criminal, then it must be the brightest prisoner he has encountered so far. "I''ll be right there." Mo Qianren said, hung up the phone, stared at the room with a gaze, and then turned and walked away with ease and confidence as usual. If Mu Rulan is a criminal, then it must be the brightest prisoner he has encountered so far. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Keke, Naimen, Naimen who read the text, don''t you have anything to say to Heiguo after reading it? These chapters are the most exciting ah soul light written by tile! Then, are there any scared relatives? 2k novel reading network Chapter 12： Keep fresh Mu Rulan looked at the back of Mo Qianren from the slit of the curtain that was slightly opened. She smiled at the corner of her mouth. She lowered the curtain and walked to the sofa to pick up her small black backpack. The zipper was gently pulled open. Mu Rulan reached into the bag that had just taken out the lollipop, took out a pack of cotton swabs, and a bottle of formalin. She slowly walked upstairs, humming the song in a good mood, the unknown tone, but it sounded good. On the third floor, there was no sound, or I was finally tired. Mu Rulan turned on the lights, and the large dark red wardrobe was brightly lit, with delicate lines on it, like things of the ancient royal family. She walked to the middle door and was about to open the door. Suddenly her cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and walked two steps. She turned her back to the closet door and called Mu Ru. Mori. Mu Rusen was very angry. "Sister! Where have you been? Why don''t you come back?" Mu Rulan smiled, clean and warm, "What''s wrong?" "Some police came to the door and said that Su Lin and Jin Moli''s disappearance were related. It was very annoying!" Mu Rusen''s words were finished, and the door behind Mu Rulan suddenly opened slowly ... The figure of a girl was revealed. She hung her head and covered her face with a mess of golden hair. Her body was full, her arms were raised to both sides, and it was level with her shoulders. Her small arm was ninety. Drooping, the aqua silk thread tightly wrapped her arms, and then fixed on the top of the wardrobe, scarred traces were drawn on the arm, because the blood could not flow, the entire arm became blue-purple, Her legs were also tangled with silk thread, looking like a doll controlled by the thread. Isn''t this person Jin Moli who has disappeared? Mu Rulan hung up the phone, turned her head back, and faced Jin Moli''s raised head, her pale face, her eyes protruding slightly, and looked at her resentfully and horribly, her mouth tightly sealed with adhesive tape. Mu Rulan''s mouth smiled as usual. She approached her, tore off the adhesive tape on her mouth, wrapped the cotton around the cotton swab, soaked it in formalin, and gently rubbed it on her. "Relax, I will keep your body in good shape. If the puppet rots, it will be bad. " The jasmine lips trembled, and the terrible medicine was applied to the skin. It was cold and biting. "Mu Rulan ... why are you doing this?" Mu Rulan chuckled at the corner of her mouth, as if she hadn''t heard her question, "I''ll make you a mummy in a few moments. Do you know how the mummy is made? First of all, insert it with a hook into you In your nasal cavity, hook your brain, then make a cut in your belly and take out your internal organs ... " "Don''t say it!" Jin Moli trembled uncontrollably, "Why did you do this? Where did I offend you? Where did I offend you? Mu Rulan? ... Let me off ... begging You let me go ... " Mu Rulan just smiled. However, this warm and clean smile seemed to Jin Moli at this moment, but she just felt so spooky and terrible. This woman is crazy and pervert! ... When Mu Rulan returned to Mu''s house, the police just left, and the whole Mu''s house was covered by clouds. Even if Mu Rulin was finally confirmed to be innocent, anyone would feel embarrassed when it was involved in such a thing, not to mention Mu Mu Still so good-looking. Mu Rulan got the truth from Mu Rusen''s mouth. It turned out that the police questioned Jin Moli''s class of students. Everyone named Jin Moli''s secret love was Mu Rulin, and recently she was crazy. Mu Rulin was entangled stubbornly. Mu Rulin had slapped her impatiently, two days before Jin Moli disappeared, and the day she disappeared, it seemed that someone saw Jin Moli looking for Mu Ru. Lin, so Mu Rulin was suspected of being on the latest chapter of the Xiuzhen Plan Shop. "Sister ..." Mu Rulin eventually returned to small. Even the famous family, if he violated the law and killed someone, he still had to go to jail and be punished. Mu Rulin thought at first that Jin Moli''s disappearance was really related to him and was scared. Arrived. Mu Rulan appeased him to sleep, then went downstairs to coax Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang again, and let them expose the matter within a short while. When Mu Rulan was preparing to return to the room, she heard Ke Wanqing suddenly said to Mu Zhenyang with some sadness: "I didn''t expect that this would happen, Xuexue was so young ... I heard that they still have a daughter, Lonely ... Oh my **** ... " Mu Zhenyang soothed her, "Don''t be sad, we can''t do anything like this, but that child ... we can take her home to live first, we can never let her go to the orphanage, Bai Xue''s daughter, I think it should be Well-behaved, it happened to be company with Lan Lan. " Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of her mouth was smiling softly and warmly, ah, is this day finally coming? Is Bai Suqing finally here? Ah ... what should I do? Just thinking about this long-lost meeting, she felt that her whole body was about to boil. That cute, sensible, beautiful, kind sister, really made her wait, huh ... Mu Rusen poked his head out of the room and saw that Mu Rulan was in a good mood, his jaw slightly retracted inward, and the black and soft hair fell down in front of him. Looking at it this way, he felt incredible softness, his heart With a stunned movement, he walked over and took Mu Rulan into his arms. "Sister ..." The soft body, the fascinating body fragrance, this is his sister ... is his. Mu Rulan was startled, looking back, Mu Rusen''s cheek was on her, and Mu Rulan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, "What''s wrong?" "Sister ..." Mu Rusen lost her expression and hugged Mu Rulan more and more tightly, her head was buried in her neck, and her breathing was inexplicably chaotic. Mu Rulan moved a little for a moment, and reached out to appease him next second. "Is Zhou Yaya rejected?" Zhou Yaya? Just like a spell, Mu Rusen was inexplicably shocked, let go of Mu Rulan, his expression was a little weird, and his mood was a little weird, but he didn''t know where the weirdness was, and he was finally awakened by the unknown Mu Rulin interrupted her thoughts and went to sleep in each room. The next day, Ke Wanqing told her three children that there would be a younger sister staying at home for a period of time. Ke Wanqing also worried whether Mu Rulan would be unhappy, because she was very unwilling to have girls from other homes when she was young She lives at home, which makes her feel like her parents'' love and attention are being separated. However, she did not expect that Mu Rulan was not unhappy, but was very happy, saying that she wanted a sister long ago, and said that she would go out with Ke Wanqing to buy items for the new sister at night, and Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang met their daughter So sensible and sincerely welcomed Bai Suqing, and there was a moment of contentment and pride in their hearts. Their daughter is really no better than anyone else. It gives them a long face. ... Lujia. When Lu Zimeng was in bed together, he habitually sought out friends to spend some time in the room. As soon as he entered Mo Qianren''s room, he saw the photos of the full bed, and they were all the same person. He suddenly drew his lips. "I said, do you need it? You Is this investigation or a pervert? " Photos of the bed are all Mu Rulan! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to Yuan Tianxin for giving 1 flower, Bingcang Bird for 99 flowers, ally1108 for 2 flowers, Mo Man for 10 flowers, 18368815692 for 2 flowers, 1710505432 for 2 flowers, 13928053028 (Xiaobei m) gave 300 flowers, one day you and I gave 10 flowers, Qiao Yiyi gave 18 diamonds, and Master Murong gave 1 flower. Yun Ye kissed 2 diamonds, 15025630448 kissed 5 flowers, Jigui kissed 10 flowers, and Qin Sherry gave 1000 flowers ~! There are also the children who sent evaluation votes, and the group hugged and slobbered, so Heiguo wanted to say that this is a dark and pet-like article full of malicious stimuli (really a pet-like article! It is definitely not a horror movie swear 2k novel reading network Chapter 13： Love-tracking Mo Qianren was standing in front of a huge floor-to-ceiling window, and the bright and clean sunlight in the morning cast on the plush carpet under his feet. There seemed to be a very soft halo, and he was standing in the halo, wearing a pair of gold wires on the bridge of his nose. The rimmed glasses, pale upper body with no trace of fat, is a black suit trousers below, holding a photo of Mu Rulan in his hand, fat girl vs geeky grass reading. For a moment, Lu Zimeng felt that his friend was not investigating the case, but was looking at his lover intently. He was also not a well-known criminal psychologist in Beijing and a psychologist in the California Pervert Prison, but a somewhat perverted idiot! The Mo Qianren looked at him slightly, his pale face seemed to be inlaid with a layer of gold under the sun, and it looked particularly good. Even if he had been friends for many years, Lu Zimeng could not help but pause slightly. "Don''t you know knocking?" Mo Qian asked indifferently. Lu Zimeng''s enthusiasm was immediately extinguished, and he rolled his eyes and was speechless, "You are really incomprehensible as always." "What do you need to know about you?" Mo Qianren said, watching Lu Zimeng walk to his bed, reaching for the photo on the bed, his eyebrows wrinkled suddenly, "No touch!" Lu Zimeng was so frightened that he stiffened his hands and bent over and asked him, "What? There are important fingerprints on it that can''t be verified?" "In short, don''t touch it." Mo Qianren warned, walked back and put away the photos neatly. Lu Zimeng looked aside and saw something screaming in surprise, "Well! Why do you even have photos when people were young?" Mo Qiang ignored him, Lu Zimeng touched his nose and asked, "Go out and play?" "No time." "Hey!" Lu Zimeng couldn''t stand the disappointment of others. "Did I say that I came down to play?" Mo Qianren said coldly, and put the organized photos into a transparent bag again. "But your case is nothing like the out-of-school student?" Lu Zimeng rolled his eyes. "Mu Rulan is good at both learning and excellence. He has never had any complaints with anyone, and nothing has happened. Why do you doubt it?" What? Jin Moli ... " "I said that she has something to do with Jin Moli''s disappearance?" Mo Qianren took off his glasses, took a white shirt from his bag and put on it. The movement was elegant and smooth. A touch of freshness. "Did you come down this time just because of Jin Moli''s disappearance?" Lu Zimeng was surprised. He always thought that he came down from Beijing because of Jin Moli''s disappearance. Mo Qianren glanced at him, as if he asked a very idiot question, Lu Zimeng was curious, and lingering and asking directly, whoever heard that the excellent student who is famous in the education industry across the country was a criminal psychology. Do scientists suspect that they will feel incredible and thrilling? If you don''t ask why, then he will certainly not fall asleep! Lu Zimeng followed Mo Qian to the breakfast table. At this point, the two elders of the Lu family were in the morning fortune, only the two of them. "Five years ago, a kidnapping case took place in the city of K," Mo Qianren said lightly, while picking the green onions from the lean eggs and congee out of the bowl. "Five prisoners kidnapped four children from four locations. In an attempt to blackmail. " Lu Zimeng nodded. He remembered that the incident was quite troublesome. The five kidnappings were embarrassing. One kidnapping was enough to shock people, and four kidnapped. "The children who were abducted at the time were Mu Rulan, Jin Moli, Xiao Jing, and Li Yalan. Among them, Xiao Jing and Li Yalan were ripped because they had no money at home." Lu Zimeng heard the cloud and fog, "Why can''t I find the point?" "These five prisoners were subsequently sentenced to death by the principal offender. Four of the offenders were found to be less serious because they were under the age of sixteen and none of them killed them. One was not convicted and three were sentenced to two years in prison." Mo Qianren finally picked out all the onions in the porridge, and then began to pick the beans in the pancakes, and saw Lu Zimeng''s mouth pumping. This guy is still a kid, so picky! What a light and wisdom! "And two years ago, the missing person is the three abductors who have been released. Lu Zimeng paused, then responded, "It really shouldn''t be so coincident ... but if it is revenge, the suspect is relatively large. Isn''t it the family of the two children who were torn?" "The two people moved to a place eighty thousand miles away from the city of K five years ago. I''ve seen them and they don''t even know who the kidnapped kidnapped." Mo Qian paused and finally A bean was picked out, "They didn''t lie." "But you can''t doubt Mu Rulan because of this, right? I can''t think of anything to do with her. Besides, she''s only 16 years old. Okay, two years ago, 14 years old, a 14-year-old girl can What? And how could the three kidnappers be a few years older than her? Do you think this is a thriller? " "Wrong." Mo Qianren looked at him, and looked at him with good-looking eyes, seriously scared. "Every psychopath is a horror film. Edmund ¡¤ Kemper went to see a psychiatrist, a doctor He was judged to be in a normal state of mind, but at the time he had two victims'' heads in the trunk of his motorcycle at the time. " "Don''t, don''t be kidding." Lu Zimeng moved his throat up and down a bit, but he couldn''t help but ask, "Who is edmund ¡¤ kemper?" Mo Qianren elegantly drank his mouth porridge and said, "The prototype of the protagonist of the movie. Just last year, a parole hearing was held in California. He is a genius with an IQ of 136. He deceived everyone with his brain, ''He is friendly and candid , Sensitive nature, no lack of humor. In this atmosphere, no matter what you say, I also like to stay with him '', this is what one of his police officer friends said about him after his arrest. "Indifferent but as if able Seeing through all the eyes seriously looked at Lu Zimeng. Lu Zimeng was a little nauseated by him instantly. ... Today is Saturday, just because Monday is the school day, so the students who have n¡¯t arranged their classes have to continue to come to the school, but there are still few, they are all for Saturday and Sunday, so most of them are done early. It ¡¯s just that Mu Rulan, the student union president, has to deal with a lot of follow-up matters, so he came to school early. At noon, Mu Rusen rushed into the chairman''s office anxiously, holding his hands on the table and looked at Mu Rulan anxiously and seriously, "Sister! What should I do? Zhou Yaya''s birthday turned out to be tomorrow, I have nothing to prepare!" Mu Rulan chuckled, then laughed, "What do you want?" Mu Rusen immediately coquettishly, "Sister, go out with me in the afternoon, sister ~" "I can''t help you." Mu Rulan shook her head, her smile warm and clean. Packing things on the table, Mu Rusen lay on the other side of the table and stared at Mu Rulan, his eyes were a bit empty, obsessed, until Mu Rulan shouted at him, he returned to his heart, happily holding Mu Rulan''s hand remained, "Walk around, let''s go shopping, we haven''t played with my sister for a long time!" Since Mu Rulan became the president of the student council, she has no time to accompany him to play. Mu Rulan knocked on his head. "What to play, you have to do business." "What''s the matter?" Mu Rusen clutched his head and played with his sister. "Choose a gift, aren''t you chasing Zhou Yaya?" "Ah, right!" Mu Rusen only remembered this, but the nervous young beautiful boy didn''t notice how he forgot his girlfriend''s pursuit in the blink of an eye, and began to want to send something to Zhou Yaya. Impressed, she immediately agreed to be his girlfriend. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Va wouldn''t tell Naimen, Vacha''s perverted homicide data was very exciting when he looked at it, and he was so suspicious that he couldn''t sleep at night ... It was pure self-abuse, and the speed bubbling gave comfort, so there was Who has seen it? I want to see it, but I dare not see it, it is said to be very **** ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 14： This is an angel On Saturdays and Sundays, people always walk in crowded streets. Mu Rusen was afraid that Mu Rulan would lose her. She held her hand tightly. Two very beautiful faces and distinctive temperament made way for her. People couldn''t help looking at each other and thought to themselves, this is a pair of extremely beautiful little couple Jian Bao Tian Shu. Because I want to pick a birthday gift, the basic thing to visit is the gift shop boutique. Mu Rusen always forgets the purpose of La Mu Rulan coming out. This is not the case. Pull and pull Mu Rulan. Pulled into a clothing store, rushed straight to a dress worn on the model, and said cheerfully: "Sister! You must look good in this!" Mu Rulan looked at the label helplessly. Although it was not expensive at their home, they were still students. The pocket money was limited, and she had a lot of clothes, so she didn''t plan to buy them. "Sister, you can try it, it must look good!" Mu Rusen is like a puppy dog, her eyes are shining brightly, pleased, full of meaning, but very cute, the clerk over there covered With a chuckle, a loving couple. Mu Rulan nodded helplessly, reaching out to take off the dress, but unexpectedly one hand was one step faster than her. "Yaya, look, this dress is especially suitable for you!" The girl who took the clothes waved the girl who was not far away. Seeing Mu Rusen frowned suddenly, "Hey! What the hell? This is our first concern!" Then the girl found Mu Rulan and Mu Rusen like, and was surprised, "Isn''t this Mu Lusen who told us about Yaya just to chase her a few days ago?" She glanced at Mu Rulan. Ridiculed: "How come I went to buy clothes with other women in the blink of an eye? Hey, Yaya, you see, I said these men don''t have any good things. They look like dogs, but they are actually crowned beasts. Can''t help seduce the fox. " This girl obviously does not know Mu Rulan, not a student at Bislan College. She will know Mu Rusen because Mu Rusen told Zhou Yaya that she wanted to chase her. Mu Rusen did not recognize who this girl was, but saw Zhou Yaya, but the girl dared to scold Mu Rulan, he was too lazy to ignore Zhou Yaya, narrowed her eyes and looked at the girl who seemed a little proud in front of her, "You want dead?" "you¡­¡­" "Zuozuo." The annoying female voice interrupted Anzuo Zuo''s angry words. Zhou Yaya came over. At the age of 15 years, she was somewhat mature, and she was very imposing, and she had the feeling of ice and purity. The smile on Mu Rulan ¡¯s mouth was a little deeper, but she still seemed warm and clean. She watched Zhou Yaya walked in front of her, and gave Mu Rusen a slight glance, then fell on her, her eyes looked a bit sharply, it seemed A little displeased, but good tutoring did not show her, "Are you Mu Xue sister? Sorry, my friend has never seen you, misunderstood you." Well, it was a little provocative and disdainful. Wasn''t she ironically thinking she was right? Indeed, if the words "Mu Rulan" are typed into a computer and searched, a large row of relevant information will appear, but not everyone will pay attention to her. Mu Rulan''s smile still shook her head, as if she didn''t hear her meaning, "It doesn''t matter, are you Zhou Yaya? I often hear Ru Sen mention you." "Really?" Zhou Yaya didn''t seem to care, but her eyes turned towards the boy who was a little impatient with his arms. His cheeks were a little bit red because of the recent incident, but she was ashamed of him. What An Zuozuo thought of, she said in surprise, "Are you the Mu Rulan?" Although there was a lot of information about her on Baoluo, she didn''t have a frontal picture. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows slightly, "I don''t know which Mu Rulan that Mu Rulan you said, but my name is Mu Rulan." Anzuo Zuo changed her face immediately, a little excited to worship, "I didn''t expect it to be you! Hello, my name is An Zuozuo, my student of Ziyuan Middle School, I always adore you ..." Zhou Yaya watched her friend who had been injustice for herself became an admirer of others in the blink of an eye, and her frown suddenly frowned, and her dissatisfaction with Mu Rulan deepened. She looked at Mu Rusen and turned, "gone." "Hmm? Hmm ... Sister Mu Xue, goodbye! ... Yaya wait for me ..." Mu Rulan watched Zhou Yaya stepping out of the clerk into the sun. Her black eyes reflected her figure, bright, but it seemed to be deep. The smile on the corner of her mouth was as warm and clean as ever, and the angelic clear road was alone . Zhou Yaya, the most powerful minion of Bai Suqing in the previous life is also the beginning of Mu Rusen''s discomfort to her. It looks ice-cold and innocent, in fact, this person ... is also a psychopath. He turned his head and saw Mu Rusen looking at a row of clothes on the side. He reached out and rewarded him with a chestnut. "What is it? Zhou Yaya just came and didn''t talk to anyone." Mu Rusen pursed his mouth and held his head, "What did you say?" Suddenly he saw something, and he took out another dress, and said cheerfully: "Sister, you must look good in this! Ah ... this is also good ..." Alas, this seems to be good ... wait a minute. "He began to calculate how much pocket money he had saved over the past few months ... ... After shopping for an afternoon but did not pick up any satisfactory gifts, Mu Rusen instead bought several clothes for Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan and Mu Rusen sat softly at the fast food restaurant by the window. Mu Rusen sat opposite Mu Rulan with a smile and watched his sister wipe his sweat with a handkerchief. The two little tiger teeth were particularly cute and had a special mood Looks good. Mu Rulan looked at her softhearted, and her smile was deeper. "I was so happy to smile. I didn''t pick out the key points today." After Mu Rulan''s reminder, Mu Rusen thought of Zhou Yaya, and suddenly she faced, "How can it be so troublesome to buy a gift for a woman?" Mu Rulan thought about it, "or else give her the clothes in that clothing store today?" As soon as Mu Rusen heard it, he jumped up, "No, that sister is the best looking." In Mu Rusen''s eyes, Mu Rulan looked better than anyone else. "Well ... else would your sister break the stars for you, and you give it to her?" "What? Why should I give her the stars that my sister worked so hard to fold ?! No, that''s mine!" Mu Rulan was a little helpless, and she spoiled and helplessly pinched the tip of his nose, "Hey, isn''t that the girlfriend you want to chase? Sister and sister, didn''t wean?" Mu Rusen enjoyed holding Mu Rulan''s hand on his cheek. "How can a girlfriend be an important sister?" Sister is the most important. "is it?" "Of course!" Mu Rulan''s smile became warmer and cleaner, didn''t she? Sister is the most important? Such a younger brother is so cute. The younger brother who has only her sister in mind is so cute. Think of Mu Rusen from the previous life. Her eyes are as cold as a sword, and her heart is cut relentlessly. Zhou Yaya said that One, say two is two, and every time I think of it, it makes her blood boil, and I want to make them all dolls ... But ah, because of the rebirth, wouldn''t it be inappropriate to put the hatred of previous lives in this life to report? Look, a cute little brother like a dog, if you reach out to him, he will lick her palms all over, right? So, cute brother, brother who was domesticated and tuned by a perverted sister into a good dog, if one day still bites your sister who loves you, make you an adult puppet in the most perverted way, so that you will never Biting someone will always accompany her. Mu Rulan smiled softly, and a few rays of sunlight passed through the floor-to-ceiling windows, kissing her cheek tenderly, and the soft halo enveloping her, the guests sitting around couldn''t help looking at her from time to time, The cute kid took her mother''s hand. "Mom, look, angel." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to lololaw for a flower, 1364510182 for a flower, 18368815692 for 11 flowers, Xiaobei m for 300 flowers, 1710505432 for 2 flowers, and Qiao Yizhen for 20 Flowers, ally1108 sent 5 flowers ~! The group took a sip! This is a manuscript, and it is estimated that I will go home on Saturday and get away ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 15： Angels also categorized The two had dinner outside, and Mu Rulan took Mu Rusen to Loulan Pavilion to buy chicken soup and meals and went to the hospital. Mu Rusen knew that Mu Rulan was going to see the **** boy named Lan Yiyang. Stinky, but worried that Mu Rulan would suffer, so she had to follow up. When the two arrived, Lan Yiyang was leaning on the bed to watch anime and eat apples. When he saw Mu Rulan opening the door, he immediately choked. When he lost the apple, his hand went into the quilt. It was inexplicable. Trouble, Mu Rusen looked at his apparently awkward reaction, and his face became even worse. "How come ..." The voice disappeared when he saw Mu Rusen behind Mu Rulan. Obviously, the beam that the two had formed was not so easy to disintegrate. Mu Rulan knew that the boy had his own boy to solve the grievances, and he was more lazy to say that he took the chicken soup to his bed and asked, "Did you eat? ? " Lan Yiyang looked at Mu Rusen''s stinking face, and yelled at the corner of his mouth, "I didn''t eat, how can I eat like this?" "So how did you eat before?" "Of course someone feeds and is stupid." Lan Yiyang saw Mu Rusen''s face even worse, and his mood burst for a while, and he said, "You are just here, I am starving, hurry up." He opened his mouth, apparently Is to be Mu Rulan to feed. Mu Rulan glanced at his hands with bandages and splints, nodded, and took out a spoon to feed him. Mu Rusen looked at him immediately and frowned: "Sister!" "Why?" Mu Rulan blew the soup on his lips and fed it to Lan Yiyang. He had a very vicious look. His cheeks suddenly turned red, and his lips trembling when he touched the spoon. . Mu Rusen looked more and more uncomfortable. Before the age of seven, Mu Rulan fed him to coax him to eat, but he did n¡¯t know when he suddenly stopped feeding or coaxing. At first, the teenager felt that he should not be asked to feed. But now seeing Mu Rulan feeding other men, she felt sour and uncomfortable. "I''m coming!" Mu Rusen didn''t even think about it. He walked over and grabbed the soup from Mu Rulan''s hand. Mu Rulan looked at him in surprise. Mu Rusen''s eyes became fierce in Lan Yiyang''s eyes. Gritted his teeth a bit and said, "Didn''t I and Lin hurt him? I''ll feed him, and I''ll be compensated for his sin!" "I''m afraid I''ll have a stomachache." Lan Yiyang doesn''t give face, who wants him to feed? Looking at Mu Rulan, who had taken a few steps back, suddenly it was a little cold. Hum, really a good sister who loves my brother. "You deserve it!" Mu Rusen lowered his voice fiercely, anxious to spit in the soup and sicken him. Mu Rulan went out of the window to look out, and saw the back garden of the hospital below. Some people were walking on the green grass, some people were chatting, and the sunset was stained with red clouds in the sky. Tomorrow will be a sunny day. It''s so beautiful ... People are so happy to live. She propped her hands on the edge of the window, raised her jaw slightly, breathed in the air deeply, and raised the corners of her mouth, and the wind brushed gently, shaking her black and thin hair, for a moment, it seemed to become slow and gentle. Wow ... Mu Rusen inadvertently buckled the chicken broth on Lan Yiyang''s chest. "by!" ... At the side of the road facing Mu Rulan''s ward window outside the hospital, on the black car, the Mo Qian people couldn''t help but be slightly indifferent, but his indifferent eyes seemed to be able to perceive everything. Lu Zimeng, who was holding a telescope and leaning on the window in front of the car, was stunned. "Oh my God, it''s a shame that this girl doesn''t enter the entertainment industry. She will definitely be red if she stands quietly in front of the screen!" Angel This girl definitely can bear the cheesy but really precious name of angels! Mo Qiang looked at the landscape that had disappeared by the window, and said lightly: "Angels also divided the tyrant Yan Liang who killed and killed angels and fallen angels." "Fuck! Mo Qianren!" Lu Zimeng dropped the telescope and looked at the back seat. "Can you stop disappointing? You have to be so busy to investigate the disappearance of Jin Moli!" Even such a beautiful thing didn''t make him feel good Confused, does this guy really want to be a monk? !! "I''m not a policeman or a detective." Mo Qianren looked back, and the pen on his hand was writing on the book on his knee. Lu Zimeng rolled his eyes, "Why are you holding on to Mu Rulan? Lao Tzu has been following you for a day! We should spend a lot of time drinking wine instead of following beautiful girls, I think you are Pervert! " Mo Qianren glanced at him coolly. No one wants you to follow. Lu Zimeng raised his hand sadly and surrendered, "Well, then, I want to know, when can we go for a drink? The beautiful women with **** and big buttocks are running away lonely and unbearably." Mo Qian really doesn''t like to go in and out of bars and clubs. When he has time, he would rather look at some criminal files at home and abroad. However, he couldn''t bear the entangled guy Lu Zimeng and had to reluctantly take a drink with him. . ... Mu Rulan and Mu Rusen came out of the hospital. Ke Wanqing has called Mu Rulan and asked her to wait for her at the Grand Mall. They will go and buy daily necessities for Bai Suqing who is already on the plane. The two mothers and daughters were shopping, and Mu Rusen was driven back. Mu Rulan was obviously in a good mood. There were not many but not too few people in the mall. Every girl who looked so clean and warm that day couldn''t help looking at her, and then she was happy, and the magical girl was shining all over her body. Yet. Ke Wanqing is so proud that she has grown up, and there are many dissatisfied things, except that there is no dissatisfaction, it is this daughter who has been wise and clever since she was a child. When they reached a bedding area on the fourth floor, Mu Rulan asked with a lilac bed sheet: "Mom, how do you like this one? Natural lavender fragrance, will my sister like it?" "Like it, why don''t you like it? My baby''s picks are the best." Ke Wanqing is Mu Rulan right now, even if she slaps, it is good. Mu Rulan''s mouth had a deeper smile, her beautiful eyes curved into a beautiful arc. "Well, do we all buy lavender? The taste is very elegant, which helps sleep. My sister used to live abroad. I wonder if it will Not used to it. " "it is good." In the distance, someone''s lens clicked and caught the angelic smile of this angelic person. ... Mu Rusen returned to the house. There was only Mu Rulin alone at home. Mu Rulin was sitting on the sofa. He wore black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. Instead of looking old-fashioned, he was very quiet. He saw Mu Rusen. , Looking at the bags of things in his hand, "Bought so much for Zhou Yaya?" "Just, this is my sister''s." How could he not be willing to spend the money on his favorite car for Zhou Yaya? bored. Mu Rulin''s eyes flashed, "Did not buy for Zhou Yaya?" "I don''t know what to send, I''ll talk about it tomorrow, annoying." I don''t know what to buy for the girl she is pursuing, but instead buy a bag after bag for her sister? Mu Rulin shoved her glasses. "Sen, don''t you want to chase Zhou Yaya? If you don''t chase, then I will take a shot." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Well, the first recommendation, the second and more, the parents should collect ah ah ah ah ah ah ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 16： Pure white flowers It is the nature of men, and even everyone, that when something that belongs to you is suddenly taken by others, that thing instantly becomes precious from its original worthlessness. Mu Rusen, after hearing Mu Rulin''s words, prepared to go upstairs to take a bath, frowned and looked at Mu Rulin, "What did you say ?!" "I still need to say it again? Why waste time? Sen? Don''t take up your place there if you don''t like it, I also feel about Zhou Yaya." Mu Rulin said lightly, the light under the lens flickered. Mu Rusen immediately retorted, "Who said I didn''t like it? Don''t make fun of me, Zhou Yaya is mine!" He said to so many brothers that Zhou Yaya would be chased. If he was chased by Mu Rulin instead, Where does he lose face? "You didn''t even prepare a gift for others, how can you chase it?" "Rely on!" Mu Rusen frizzled his hair anxiously, flashing with aura, "I asked her to give her a puppet." The puppets of the elder sister are the ones who are most fond of looking and meet the temperament. "Oh ..." Mu Rulin thought of a puppet in Mu Rulan''s cabinet, which looked really good. It seemed pretty good to the girl. Looking at Mu Rusen who solved the problem and went upstairs in a relaxed mood, Mu Rulin''s eyes were deep, yes, just like this, obediently pursue Zhou Yaya, don''t entangle around her sister, don''t fill your whole heart Pretend to be her, or else ... Sooner or later, the situation will become very bad and terrible. Before the twin brother discovers the problem, he will cut it off for him! ... as if cutting off himself. That distorted perverted love that shouldn''t exist! That''s right, that''s what Jin Moli said, I don''t know why she was discovered by her, and it was also from that time, Jin Moli entangled him crazy in the past few days and said that she would help him to cut this twisted and perverted emotion. In the end, he gave her a slap in anger and became an important point for the police to come to the door. However, thanks to Jin Moli, he found out why he had such a strong and somewhat distorted possessiveness towards his biological sister. Sometimes he couldn''t even control his hands and rubbed Mu Rusen''s neck at night, shocking himself. A cold sweat. This abnormal twisted feeling that shouldn''t exist ... if she was known by such a kind and pure sister, she would scare her. She would have no way to accept it and would definitely leave them, so do n¡¯t make her sad. It''s absolutely impossible! ... At more than ten o''clock, Mu Rulan and Ke Wanqing returned. Chen Hai and Mu Zhenyang, who had finished shopping with his wife and daughter, helped carry a lot of things and took a break. The two mothers and daughters went to the upcoming Family members set up the room, and halfway through, Ke Wanqing rushed Mu Rulan to study and make up the heavens. The next night, in addition to Mu Rusen, who ran out to attend Zhou Yaya''s birthday party, the family was well-groomed and full of thoughts waiting for a new temporary family member who did not know the future. At seven o''clock, people arrived. A white dress, one-shoulder linen-colored hair, a small face of melon seeds, a pair of round eyes, Xiaojiabiyu''s temperament is not as good as that of a rich lady, but she wins more and more. How weak and less, the pitiful, white lotus-like swaying that made the boys look bright and irresistible. Isn''t it just like its name? Bai Suqing. In previous lives, she was also a fool who was deceived by such a face. The corner of her eyes noticed that when Mu Zhenyang saw Bai Suqing, his eyes were full of affection for a moment. This man was suppressed by Ke Wanqing for a long time. He was so loved and pitiful as if he could only rely on the little white flowers of the man to survive. It ¡¯s not that the Ke family ¡¯s power is too great. This man is also estimated to be a bastard. Ke Wanqing is okay. She is a strong person. She doesn''t have much interest in such a weak girl at first glance, just because this is the child of her dead girlfriend, she loves Wuwu and Wuwu. "Is this love? Oh, welcome, I''m your aunt Ke." Ke Wanqing got off the train at the sight of Bai Suqing and quickly walked over. The child didn''t look like a bad boy who would upset her. For a while, Bo Rulan and Mu Rulin stood by and watched the two elders carry forward the spirit of caring for the juniors. They didn''t have a talking role until they entered the dining room. Bai Suqing is a shy girl. After getting familiar with them a little, she dared to turn her eyes to two people of her age. When she touched Mu Rulan''s smiling and delicate face, she blinked, whispering: "You it is good." Ke Wanqing then remembered, and quickly said: "This is my third son, Mu Rulin is the same age as you, this is my baby daughter Mu Rulan, one year older than you. If you have any questions in the future, ask your sister. She is more useful than those tutors. "Ke Wanqing said, glancing proudly at Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan just smiling gently. After noticing this, Bai Suqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she smiled shyly at Mu Rulan, "Please take care of me in the future, sister." The smile on the corner of Mu Rulan''s mouth was a little deeper, warmer, brighter and cleaner, and nodded gently, "Please take care of me in the future, sister." Bai Suqing hid her frown under her bangs. I do n¡¯t know why. There is a very unpleasant feeling. This is an illusion. This woman named Mu Rulan does not seem to be difficult to deal with. From the information, Just a terrible person who reads well. Several people and others were a little hungry. Li Xun quickly brought the meals to her, and after asking the others'' daughters for warmth, of course, her own baby was more important, after all, it was just polite. "Eat more meat, it seems to be thinner again." Ke Wanqing gave Mu Rulan another meat, but Mu Zhenyang gave Bai Suqing another secret. Bai Suqing secretly hated it. Who wants you, the old man, to chop vegetables, disgusted, let me say Mu It''s Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang who make the decision! She suddenly looked at a plate of prawns and said quietly, "This is my mother''s favorite dish ..." Ke Wanqing''s attention was suddenly shifted, she looked at Bai Suqing comfortably, and she immediately shook her head, pretending to be strong, but her eyes were red. That''s a small example, I had to say that I was bothered by the two elders. Heart, she easily snatched their attention. Mu Rulin saw that her impression of Bai Suqing fell down quickly. He was unwilling to let their family live in an inexplicable woman. Now she saw that she had taken away the attention that originally belonged to Mu Rulan. It was even more unhappy to hold the chopsticks tightly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª So, remember to put it in the bookshelf collection and touch it ~ 2k novel reading network Chapter 17： Best figure Mu Rulan still smiled at the corner of her mouth, and she was in a good mood until she was about to finish her meal. She suddenly put out the chopsticks to block the chopsticks that Ke Wanqing was picking. She said, "Mom, forget this thing." Can''t eat more? " Ke Wanqing froze and saw that her chopsticks held bitter gourd, and she almost ate half of a small plate. When she saw Mu Rulan''s reproachful look, her heart was hot, and her eyebrows smirked, "Know what you know Now, little housekeeper. " Ke Wanqing has a cold constitution, and bitter gourd should not have eaten more, but she just loves bitter gourd ribs, so she has not suffered for this. She often forgets this stubble, but she can''t help but Like someone cares for themselves? Mu Rulan is her pride, her little cotton jacket. Mu Zhenyang took a look and sank. "Don''t you tell the kitchen not to cook this dish?" "Li Yan is new, maybe the ex-forgot to tell her. Dad, don''t be angry, I''ll tell Li Yan tomorrow." Mu Rulan smiled a little daughter''s coquettishness, called Mu Zhenyang to watch With a soft heart, this child is not as serious and powerful as her mother, and it will make people sick. "You don''t need to care about this little thing." Mu Zhenyang said. Mu Rulan nodded and lowered her chopsticks. "I''ll go up first." "Go ... Remember to drink milk before going to bed. I''ll heat you in the kitchen." "Ok." For a moment, Bai Suqing felt that she had become an invisible person, an outsider who had been left far away. Although she was indeed an outsider, this feeling was really unsatisfactory, especially just now, she was still noticed by the two. By. Next, Bai Suqing''s face was even more ugly, because Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang even started you talking about Mu Rulan one by one. Every sentence is inseparable from the excellent honor, every sentence is proud and proud, looks like her It is the person being followed, but it is actually the center, Mu Rulan! "Your face is so ugly that I can''t even eat my meals." Mu Rulin uttered aloud, and Bai Suqing glanced, but she couldn''t see the boy''s eyes, which were blocked by his lenses. Already. "Ah, the affection''s face is really not very good!" Ke Wanqing understood the "face" in Mu Rulin''s words as "face". "But, maybe a little tired." Bai Suqing touched his face, and smiled stiffly. She felt that if she wanted to achieve her goal, she could only remove Mu Rulan''s position in their minds, otherwise she could not find a way to go up. "Then you eat more and go to rest." "Ok." ... Bai Suqing''s room was arranged in an extra guest room on the same floor with Mu Rulan Mu Rulin Mu Rusen, just like Mu Rulan''s room, at the end of the corridor, so as long as the door is opened, two people can Looking across the corridor from a distance. Almost all of the lavender decorations and dressing made Bai Suqing satisfied. She was really tired after taking the plane for two days and two nights, and she lay down and slept after taking a bath. Mu Rulan hummed the ballad lightly and looked at the doll alarm clock on the desk with a smile after finishing the sixth examination paper. It was half past one, it should be ... Come on, hehe super entertainment achievement system. Bai Suqing originally slept well, but she didn''t expect that the whole body suddenly started to itch, and it became more and more serious. When she scratched her skin, she also woke up, turned on the light, and saw the large mirror on the side. A face was reflected, a flushed face on her face, which scared her to sweat coldly. Is this ... allergic? Bai Suqing''s previous life is false, and the pathetic and pitiful are false, and the kindness and righteousness are false. There is only one thing that is true, that is, she is allergic to lavender. This flower is even allergic to related things. In the previous life, because these things were chosen by Ke Wanqing, it became a thing that Ke Wanqing was particularly guilty. When people feel guilty, they will try to make up for it, they will start to be partial, and unknowingly, Became a natural favoritism and so-called love. Bai Suqing calmed down after a moment of panic. Now that it has happened, it is necessary to take advantage of the misfortune. She just let her happen like this, which is really inconsistent with their good care, so ... Bai Suqing opened the door, and the corridor didn''t turn on the lights. It was very quiet, so the moment she raised her eyes, it was at the end of the same corridor opposite. A white figure suddenly entered the eyes, and a black hair blocked her face, like midnight Sadako in the vicious bell suddenly scared her face pale and almost fainted. "Are you okay?" Mu Rulan, who was bending over and rubbing her knees when she was about to go out, heard the movement and raised her head. She knew she was allergic, and asked her to wait for a while. Let her into her room. "So you are allergic to lavender? Why didn''t you hear that?" Mu Rulan pulled her into the room as if she hadn''t seen Bai Suqing''s reluctant eyes, like her people, even the whole room seemed clean and simple. But it is very warm and warm, but the more so, the more uncomfortable Bai Suqing feels. "Come, get down, I''ll give you medicine." Mu Rulan said. Bai Suqing waved her hands quickly and shyly, "No need, I''ll do it myself." "It''s okay, you can''t wipe it yourself later. If you are still uncomfortable tomorrow, let your mother know that she will feel guilty." Mu Rulan smiled while squeezing the ointment, and said the words, but instantly made Bai Suqing grit her teeth, Originally, her purpose was to make Ke Wanqing feel guilty. She is a master of using the human heart, but Mu Rulan''s sentence came out, but she could only hold it in her heart, otherwise she is still a sensible little Bailian? Some reluctantly took off her shirt and turned her back to Mu Rulan. She didn''t know whether Mu Rulan''s fingers were cold or the ointment was cold. For a moment, she felt a bit of icy coldness rushing into the bone. The corner of Mu Rulan''s mouth had a warm and clean smile, and her eyes slid on the girl''s back with her fingers. The girl had fair skin and good skin. She ran her fingers across her shoulder blades and her shoulders where she could feel the bones. Then, she slid down her cervical vertebra, down to the lumbar vertebra, and then moved up, she was very serious, and a little bit called Bai Suqing feel weird and thrilling. I don''t know how, but I thought of the scene I saw when I opened the door. I had to say that at this midnight, I ran into the door as soon as I opened it. It was scary, and she was a little restless. "Sister, are you okay?" Bai Suqing could not help asking, a little urgency in her tone. Mu Rulan did not answer her. She looked at her back with a nearly obsessive look where Bai Suqing could not see, and stroked her back. "The bones of affection are very good and the skin is good." " Very ... very ... very suitable for making a doll. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks 18376815692 for 2 flowers, Desert Qinglan for 1 flower, mlpldmm for 1 flower, Mo Man for 10 flowers, 1710505432 for 3 flowers, and Jinyu Yanyan 1 flower, 15025630448 gave 5 flowers, a light blind date gave 20 flowers, Xuanhua Lonely gave 2 flowers, rosellf gave 5 flowers ~! There are also people who sent evaluation tickets, and the group took a sip! The girls who fell in love with Lanlan remember to join the bookshelf and collect them! 2k novel reading network Chapter 18： Everyone wants Bai Suqing and Mu Rulan slept in a room for one night, and couldn''t sleep until they were about to dawn. At this time, the allergy on her face and neck was only shallow. The traces are almost gone when she wakes up. Mu Rulan turned off the alarm clock, got up lightly, covered her with a quilt in Bai Suqing''s obsession, and then went out. Steward Zhou Fu was directing the servants to clean lightly. When he heard the movement, he turned around and saw Mu Rulan holding a bed of quilts and other things downstairs. He quickly walked over to take it, "Miss, what are you?" Zhou Fu was when Ke Wanqing was married and followed her to take care of Ke Wanqing''s old man from an early age. For the Mu family, she was considered a member, and she was also very fond of Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan smiled, but there was a little sadness in that smile, which made people feel distressed. "It''s okay, my sister doesn''t like lavender. Just throw it away, and call to send her a new set." As soon as Zhou Fu heard, his face was a little bit heavy. Mu Rulan personally helped her pick this thing. She was obedient and obedient in front of people. As a result, she picked the East and picked the West on the first day. Upbringing! Zhou Fu stayed at the Ke family for so long. It was long known that some people like to use appearances to deceive people. They took Mu Rulan''s hands and let the servants throw them away, looking at Mu Rulan''s awkward and sad expression. , Distressed, heart road must remind Ke Wanqing, that Bai Suqing is not really a good bird. ... The celebration of Bislan College was held under the attention of many people. In order to ensure that there was no accident that stained the celebration, Mu Rulan arrived at the school early in the morning. Bai Suqing was because the jet lag could not be adjusted. I can''t come to class yet, I have to take a few days off before coming in. The school celebration started at nine o''clock, and Mu Rulan was busy at nine o''clock. On behalf of Bislan College, he gave a speech to the celebrity news media. Under the golden autumn sun, he was dressed neatly in white. The girl in the Bislan school uniform is slightly curly, with a clean and delicate face, a light and gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, a soft voice, and a warm eye, always making people feel that the world is so beautiful and unconscious. Ben''an looked at her quietly and intently, listening to her Jianbao Tianshu. Of course, some people couldn''t help but bit their ears gently with others, wearing a red suit, and the woman who looked very serious looked sideways at the principal of Beslan College who was sitting next to her-the bald principal laughed. Looking at the girl standing on the podium, her eyes were full of pride. Over the years, Bislan can become the only frontline aristocratic college in China that has entered the national first-tier line. Mu Rulan has contributed to this. You know, in fact, the reputation and level of the aristocratic college is not easy to reach an advanced level. High international standards, why? Because there are always a few wealthy children who lower the level of the college and discredit the college. The so-called good things do not go out and the bad things are spread thousands of miles. No matter how good a school is, a bad incident can ruin it. Glory. However, after the magical child Mu Rulan arrived here, she not only ranked herself among the best, but also gradually improved the overall level of the college. Even the grades of the students in class F, the average scores were in class D of other noble colleges. Above the results! Although she didn''t know what method she used, they didn''t care about the process, only the result. "This year''s exchange student activities allow Mu Rulan to come to Ziyuan." The woman in a red suit, the principal of the "Ziyuan" of the National Third-line Noble College, is different from Bislan. The principal of Ziyuan has real power, but also That is, it is not student autonomy. Upon hearing this, President Bislan said with a smile: "You said this sentence three years ago. How can you say it?" There are not many aristocratic colleges in the country. One is Sri Lanka, one is Ziyuan, and one is Muhua. The principals and boards of these two schools have slammed their big baby Mu Rulan for several years. Want to dig people, if they ca n¡¯t dig, they want to drag Mu Rulan to their school in the form of exchange students, thinking that if they ca n¡¯t influence their school into a frontline college like Bislan, they can give them Let''s have a good atmosphere and let the bad students who are fighting and fighting stop. The principal of Ziyuan stared at Mu Rulan, who was giving a speech, earnestly and eagerly. "This student is born to belong to Ziyuan!" "Roll!" Principal Rousslan gritted her teeth and yelled at her. Not far away, Zhou Yaya, sitting next to the mayor of this city, listened to the words of the two principals, her cold face couldn''t help getting colder, and her hands were slowly folded on both sides of the thigh. Mu Rulan Mu Rulan, from her return to the present, almost every day is filled with this name! Really annoying! But it''s a nerd who knows how to read! But is it really just a nerd? Zhou Yaya watched the last sentence falling down, and then received Mu Rulan''s applause, her red lips pursed, and she stood up and left the position. Even her dad shouted but hurriedly in the back, Zhou Yaya''s father Knowing that her daughter is not easy to get close to others, she wanted to help her make her and Mu Rulan friends, but did not expect to have an adverse effect. Mu Rulan stood on the podium and bowed slightly, smiling at the corners of her mouth. She smiled and watched Zhou Yaya leaving the open-air auditorium. She smiled and looked at Bai Suqing, who did not know when the entrance appeared, followed Zhou Yaya, with a deep smile on her mouth. , The eyes are as black as glazed, and in the sun, they are fascinating and full of beauty and warmth. Bai Suqing originally didn''t want to come to school because of allergies last night, but suddenly remembered the plan she had made at the beginning, so she couldn''t wait to run to Bislan College under the pretext of being familiar with the place. Zhou Yaya, fifteen years old, is the mayor''s daughter of the city of K. Her mother''s family also has a lot of power. She is a typical young lady, but this person''s desire to control is a bit strong, so that there are not many friends, Bai Suqing is a person who uses people''s hearts Master, she wants Zhou Yaya, a rich and powerful dog, to work for her, but what she knows about her is only information, and people are always unpredictable like the weather, so she needs to check first What method should be used to get the loyalty of this person. Bai Suqing followed Zhou Yaya to the lawn outside the auditorium. Zhou Yaya turned impatiently, looking at her pitiful look on her grim face, and scorned under her eyes, "What are you doing with me?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Keke, old topic, remember to collect, remember to leave a comment, let Heiguo know the mood of reading the text, **** the nose, or they are all wood-powered °¦ ºÃ Leave a comment, tomorrow we will be two more, Haha ... 2k Read novel Chapter 19： Who is better than anyone "I¡­¡­" "Can you put away your disgusting face?" Before Bai Suqing said a word, Zhou Yaya couldn''t help but unhappy and said in a cold voice, and a few students around her looked for a while, looking at Bai Suqing And Zhou Yaya. Zhou Yaya said she would leave and no longer care about Bai Suqing. She didn''t hate weak women like Bai Suqing originally, but she didn''t like it, because this kind of people made her feel that she didn''t have the slightest desire to control. Poor type of woman approached the door of their house and said that it was a woman raised by her father. She almost let her parents divorce. Although it was later confirmed that the woman had a mental problem, she was still conditioned and reflexive. Woman feels disgusted. Of course, Zhou Yaya did n¡¯t know. No one knew. The nervous third was a drama where Mu Rulan was looking for someone to perform. In the previous life, Zhou Yaya and Bai Suqing also met under such circumstances, but they were different. Yes, Zhou Yaya just had no desire to control Bai Suqing, not disgust. Bai Suqing was angry, but her face became more and more weak and pitiful. She stood stiffly, her black head drooped slightly, and her white skirt wrapped in a thin body. It looked like she was aggrieved, but she did n¡¯t dare The poor little daughter-in-law made a few boys look sideways and seemed to be moving. Bai Suqing sneered secretly. Playing with the boy was the least challenging. She just needed to make a few expressions to make them hold her as a princess. Just suddenly, I don''t know who shouted, "Hurry up! It''s our chairman''s performance!" In a word, the boys who had gone to Bai Suqing suddenly turned quickly and rushed into the auditorium. "Crouch! You can try to grab a seat with me!" "Fuck! Is your name written in that seat ?! Stay away!" "Go to **** you¡­¡­" The boy''s voice arguing while he was running, Bai Suqing''s facial muscles stiffly looked at the empty surroundings, some gritted teeth. In France, she has never fallen out of favor in the boy circle ... ... Prepared for a few days, but the celebration time is only one day. For the aristocratic college, the celebration is a beneficial activity with high success rate for the college and students, because there will be many people coming to watch Students who perform well will benefit their reputation, and the college will benefit as a result, they are closely related. Opened in the morning by Mu Rulan, in the open-air open-air auditorium, after the speech was a simple piano performance, the girl did not need any lighting decoration to set off, but also earned people''s attention, always looking Busy and busy, it seems that the social elites who can''t move without them on the earth also rarely sedated in the floating notes as if they had never rested. The nervous and busy heart young master don''t mess with me in the latest chapter. In fact, many people are here today for Mu Rulan. "The five in the first row of District B are the heads of the Ivy League University, Harvard University, Yale University, the University of Pennsylvania, Princeton University, and Columbia University ... Wow! That''s not the capital over there Who is that? If you remember correctly, the college entrance examination is next semester? Shouldn''t those prestigious universities already be grabbing people? "From the beginning, Lu Zimeng, who chattered with Mo Qianren in the dark, was glaring. Straightened his eyes, and finally patted the shoulders of the handsome man next to him, "Qianren, your myth will soon be defeated by this girl, believe me." Mo Qianren glanced lightly at Lu Zimeng''s hand on his shoulder. Lu Zimeng pulled a corner of his mouth and retracted his hands like an electric shock. When he saw Mo Qianren ignored him, he turned his head and looked at the performance on the stage. , Dissatisfied muttered, "What, it''s amazing to have cleanliness, who hasn''t had a quirk, necrophilia, etc., all right now ..." Lu Zimeng is the thirty-eighth man Mo Ren has seen in the past twenty-five years. It is comparable to the old man cleaning his downstairs. On the stage where there is almost only one person and a white piano, the girl is wearing an exquisite workmanship of Bislan, facing the auditorium, and Jin Chanchan''s sunlight is sprinkled on her. People see her jaw slightly retracted and long. The eyelashes are slightly constricted, and the hair covers some of her skin, but she can see the beautiful soft smile on the corners of her fuchsia lips, and occasionally she looks up and turns to them, and the dark eyes flash, the warmth is the most beautiful The bottom of the dark heart was warmed by the sun. This is a magical girl. The hibiscus comes out of water, and it is naturally carved. She must be an angel created by God to bring sunshine to the humble people. "God ..." Sitting in the first row of auditoriums in Zone A, a man with blond hair stood up, whispered and picked up the camera in his hand, blocking the sight of the people behind him, he ignored the other party. Whispered, clicked, clicked, and pressed the button several times in a row, but his heart was screaming. No, there is even better, this girl has a more magical side! A true photographer must grasp the soul that can hold people''s hearts in order to be called a photographer. He is waiting ... "Famous French photography master, Lawrence Monde." Lu Zimeng, who couldn''t stop talking, opened his mouth again. He has been watching the people sitting in the front rows of the districts on the field, because the people who will be placed in that important position will certainly not be small people. In this case, it really is. This is for a noble college. Say, it can definitely be said to be flattered. For example, Lawrence, he is not a character who is invited to invite. He is the exclusive photographer of the royal family in various countries and never shoots people easily. "What is he doing?" Lu Zimeng looked at Lawrence standing still. The one behind him was almost soaring. Lu Zimeng made up for the scene where he kicked Lawrence on his knees and almost burst into laughter. Mo Qianren glanced lightly, "Capturing the soul. Rest assured, he can''t shoot well." "Huh?" How did he know? Besides, what can he rest assured? "He was too excited, his body was tense and slightly trembling, his neck and jugular veins were violent, and his hands would tremble a little while catching what he wanted. So, congratulations, the flaw appeared." Mo Qianren crossed his arms. The legs sounded very cold and indifferent. I don''t know why Lu Zimeng heard a taste of gloating. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you Tiramisu l for giving 10 flowers, ally1108 for reward 188, Yinyue Yin for 20 flowers and 4 diamonds, one day you and I gave 2 diamonds and liuyan298026 for gifts 2 diamonds, vacant. I sent 5 flowers and 13928053028 kissed 150 flowers ~ What a group! Then Heiguo dug his nostrils and told Naimen ... Don''t take the party seriously, the whole text is malicious and rough by Heiguo with the universe and the big-mouthed **** ... Oh hah ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 20： Only feel for her Oh, it may be that he hasn''t seen Mo Qianren for too long, and almost forgot that this guy''s bad taste is very strong, although it looks like a gentleman elite. At this moment, the fingers that jumped on the keys like elves gently dropped the last ending, and with the applause of majestic sound, a well-dressed but very beautiful girl stood up, bending down gently to everyone, Sliding down like a stream of water, the beautiful halo was dizzy. She straightened up, and the door of the lobby was unknown to be pushed open by someone. It just happened that an autumn wind slipped in, suddenly curling up the girl''s long hair, and her white skirt swayed like a lotus. , The girl narrowed her eyes slightly and put the restless wandering bun behind her ears ... right here! Lawrence trembled with excitement. Click! Lawrence''s face changed suddenly, he just shook his hand! Just wanting to redeem, but unexpectedly Mu Rulan''s figure has disappeared behind the curtain of red gold tassel. The platinum hair suddenly lost color, and became frustrated with the defeated rooster. Lawrence you are a fool! Quivering! Shake all the angels away! He has been engaged in art shooting for so many years. There are many things that inspired him and his passion in an instant. He can always present them perfectly in the photos. Today, this tremor is unprecedented, and it can be loaded into his Lawrence Monde''s It''s in the history books! After Mu Rulan, there was a series of various performances. The performance was very exciting, but the performer always seemed a little less colored after Mu Rulan''s contrast existed. Mu Rulan exited, and Mo Qianren also followed. "Hey, don''t you watch?" "I''m only interested in Mu Rulan." There are few things in the world that can interest Mo Qian people, except for "the bizarre perverted cases that others can''t break", "perverted murderers that others can''t catch", "others The three-point interest in "perverted criminal psychology that cannot be dissected out" has been long-standing. At present, it is known that there are no women and no men. The Moqian is a full-blown metamorphosis. The interest in metamorphosis is such that Lu Zimeng suspects that he is a metamorphosis. Lu Zimeng doubted that Mo Qianren, you, a man with a healthy body and mind, would have been a virgin for more than 20 years. Of course, unless he accidentally commits a corpse when he handles the case, or if the clean habit that he even dislikes to fly [beep-] is no longer there. As soon as Mu Rulan came out from the backstage, they were called into the college''s chairman''s meeting room by the principal. Several people sat on both sides of the bronze long round table, not those from famous foreign universities. ... There are also many famous universities in China, but among many very outstanding students, when there are foreign famous schools throwing olive branches to them, most of them choose to go abroad, because in addition to having a face-saving graduation certificate There will also be a great-sounding title for foreign students. It ¡¯s actually very good to learn good things abroad and then return to China for the construction of your own country. Did n¡¯t the founders of the country specialize in overseas studies and then return? That being said, there are still some differences, especially in today''s society. They want Mu Rulan to stay in the country, and there is no reason. Mu Rulan is really outstanding, not only because of her top fabulous achievements, but also after years of observation, she can also call it The magical personality charm, in her sophomore year, the high-level relevant departments of the country have decided to absorb her, and even if her performance may decline in the future, they will train her. This talent, they are not willing to let Others snatched the great Shanghai emperor against Japan. And this result has long been expected by Mu Rulan. You know, this life, she is a big pervert. What does it mean? Well, this seems to be a bit cumbersome to explain. In simple terms, it is that the physical or psychological and behavior are different from ordinary people. In severe cases, it can be called mental illness. As a very rational and calm metamorphosis, Mu Rulan thinks everything she does, All in understandable range. The autumn sun is not so hot in the morning, there is no need to hit the sun umbrella, and let it kiss on the skin, as if on her body, also become so gentle. Ou Kaichen was far away from the corridor and saw Mu Rulan coming out of the boardroom, just as he was impressed, holy and beautiful. Inviolable ... Expectable. His footsteps were nailed to the ground, and he couldn''t move away. His eyes were tightly nailed to Mu Rulan, and he couldn''t move away. It seemed that his eyes were too hot, Mu Rulan looked up at the sun''s jaw slightly, turned his head slightly, saw Ou Kaichen, the soft smile on the corner of his mouth was a little deeper, and walked towards him. àÛͨ ... àÛͨ ... He could clearly hear his heartbeat beating fast in his chest, almost all breaking through his eardrum. Mu Rulan stopped in front of him and looked at him sweating with confusion, "What happened to you?" "No ... it''s okay." Ou Kaichen looked back, his narrow gaze under the black bangs flickered, and some didn''t dare look directly at Mu Rulan''s beautiful and warm eyes. My heart was fiery, as if clamoring, Mu Rulan talked to me Mu Rulan talked to me Mu Rulan talked to me ... "Are you looking for Uncle Ou? He''s not in there." Uncle Ou is the father of Ou Kaichen and chairman of Bislan College. Ou Kaichen shook his head and saw Mu Rulan walking to go downstairs. He couldn''t help but take a step and followed him. Finally, Mu Rulan took the initiative to speak to him. He didn''t want to end it like this. "Why are you in the conference room?" Ou Kaichen asked. In fact, he knew very well what the principal called her. As the chairman''s son, he knew early in the morning that there were a few people from their school coming from the capital. . Not surprisingly, I got a humble answer from Mu Rulan. This girl is always like this, not proud and impatient, low-key and kind, even if she is excellent, she can not let the pure heart be stained with pride and filth. Dirty, people can''t help but want to guard her, making her pure and kind all her life, even though she will be as beautiful as canary but delicate. Okaychen also wore a white Bislan college uniform, white suit pants, a white shirt and a white blazer with no buttons on the jacket, no hem in the shirt, and a broken Ufa messy But there is personality. Below Liu Hai is a somewhat sharp and handsome face, with a sharp chin, sharp eyes, and a cold field like the flower of kaolin, which stimulates the girl''s desire to conquer, but does not dare to be too close. In the previous life, Mu Rulan was the only person who dared to arrogantly face him, with a bright smile and a bit of rogue. It seemed that he could always see the helpless expression on the cruel young man''s face. With a smile, she thought it was a change for her. She shyly asked him to be her boyfriend. He didn''t refuse to become her fiance. He didn''t refuse. Mu Rulan, who was blinded by love, had no eyes. I didn''t see it. It turned out that his gaze was that delicate white lotus like Bailian. Since you do n¡¯t love, why bother to respond? In the past, Shi Mu Rulan''s proud and stubborn temperament only needed to tell her clearly that he had a person he loved, and if she loved it, she could ruthlessly dig out her heart and reinstall it. In other words, in fact, he was satisfying Bai Suqing''s **, and deliberately let her go inside. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hmm, the second is more, happy birthday 22 sauce, touch your head, one year older, and pretend to be deep ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 21： Elite metamorphosis Thinking of something interesting, Mu Rulan''s smile deepened, her beautiful eyes curved into two arcs of the meniscus, her heart shaking, almost falling to her feet. O''Keeson suffocated, and his voice was somewhat unstable. "What''s wrong?" Mu Rulan shook her head. "I thought of some interesting past events, but unfortunately such interesting things will not happen again. Well ... what did you just ask me?" "Oh ... which school are you going to take in the college entrance examination next year?" Ou Kaichen paid attention to this question. Mu Rulan''s grades were easy to go where he wanted to go. He found that staying in Mu Rulan''s world for a long time would be addictive. Go to the same university with her. "I don''t know." Mu Rulan shook her head slightly, sometimes too many choices, but it was difficult to do. Although she already had the answer in her heart, why would she share it with you? Ha ha. "I¡­¡­" "Sister!" Ou Kaichen wanted to say, but was suddenly interrupted by Mu Rusen, who suddenly appeared over there. Mu Rulan was just like treating ordinary friends, and after speaking to Ou Kaichen, he walked towards Mu Rusen. Ou Kaichen stood behind, watching Mu Rulan and Mu Rusen holding hands and leaving, wondering if the sun was too bright, his eyes narrowed slightly. Did she treat him as a friend? If she is a friend, she will not be a classmate, but she hardly speaks, but if not, she always ignores him, occasionally indifferent, and occasionally talks to him like he just did ... Is a friend? If so, he should be very satisfied, but the left chest is empty, the cold wind roars and penetrates, and screams are not enough! It''s crazy ... Mu Rulan walked quietly on the concrete floor of the academy, and Mu Rusen holding her hand jumped in a good mood. The sun spilled on them, and a warm smile flickered at the corner of her mouth. Touching. Are you tangled? Are the tangled heads big? Will one day be so overwhelming that she wants to kill her and hide it in the refrigerator forever? Still making adult puppets? mummy? Wax figure? Yeah ... I almost forgot. This kind of thing can only be done by a pervert like her, huh ... Boy, be careful, if you fall in love with the devil, you will be eaten. ... The celebration of Bislan College has attracted a lot of people, and one of them is the mentor of the school where the Moqian people once lived. With the help of Lu Zimeng ¡¯s mouth that can read the same thing, the mentor knows When the Mo Qian people returned home and appeared here for the purpose, they immediately went crazy. As a consequence of this madness, Mo Qian people were subjected to a series of life-threatening serial calls. Some of them were similar officials at home and abroad, but they did not have the power to control him, and then included his father and sister. "Brother, I didn''t say you. Was your head pinched by the prison door in California? Or was it bitten by any abnormality?" Mo Wuji said such a changing legend on the phone. Mo Qian''s face remained the same, and he hung up the phone indifferently. Lu Zimeng was about to laugh over there. Look, he said that his splendor will be broken by Mu Rulan. At that time, Mo Qianren was also an internationally-known figure like Mu Rulan, but apparently it is now the Yangtze River after the waves pushed forward, and the front waves died on the beach. On. Mo Qianren glanced at him coldly, "It''s not bad to live without nerves." He paused, and when Lu Zimeng was proud, he said, "At least when he was killed by a metamorphosis, he still has a happy memory. Can remember. " Lu Zimeng was almost intolerable, his eyes glanced at what originally belonged to him, and within a few days he was taken away by a pile of books by Mo Qianren, and ran out with his eyes rolled. Nima, he was stupid. It''s a waste of time with this abnormal control of Mo Qianren! He''s going to get away! "It''s best to take a detour when seeing Mu Rulan." Mo Qianren''s voice floated from the back like a soul chasing the soul, telling Lu Zimeng who had just taken the car key to go out for a while, took a deep breath, and found that he could not bear it. Stay, so stride back to the study again, and saw Mo Qianren sitting on the floor-to-ceiling windows with their slender legs crossed, looking at the documents, a pair of delicate gold-rimmed glasses was placed on the bridge of the nose, and the black hair was not short or short. , Broken looks very good touch, black suit pants, white shirt, very simple dress, no stud earrings on the ears, and no special hairstyle, but just such a person, quiet Sitting there, it looks gorgeous and pleasing. Such a person should be an aristocrat or a social elite, but this once-famous genius chose a career that no one had thought of, and no one understood what was in his head. Looking at Mo Qianren like this, Lu Zimeng raised his cheeks with his hands on his hips and exhaled, okay, he was a bit incapable of putting on this beautifully beautiful face, so take a milder approach. "Qianren, I think you have to be so boring and want to catch any abnormal killers, ogres, go abroad, where there are frequent cases of these cases. This land is currently compared with other countries, It''s quite peaceful. "At least for Lu Zimeng, he has never seen any serial killer abnormal killer appear in the news. This sentence touched a certain tendon of Mo Qianren. A slight smile was suddenly raised at the corner of his mouth, beckoning to Lu Zimeng, Lu Zimeng was bewildered, and walked obediently like a dog, Mo Qianren put his hand on Picking up the scrolls he was looking at, facing Lu Zimeng, Lu Zimeng looked at him, and he was so frightened that he sat back, "Mo Qianren!" He thought that Mo Qianren was frightening him deliberately, and his face looked ugly. "Is this scared?" Mo Qianren narrowed his smile, and turned into an indifferent but seemingly able to see everything, "This file is a light picture in the secret file, you think it is peaceful In fact, how many waves of dark land are blocked by the state for the people? If they are released, the horrible levels of many cases will reach the level where everyone is in danger of falling asleep. Do not think that I am joking. " Robbery, theft, fight, kidnapping, killing ... these are not terrible. What is terrible is that the perverted perpetrators have been distorted, they can''t control themselves, and they can''t control themselves. As long as one case has been committed, there will be a second and third time, with increasingly sophisticated techniques and increasingly horrible means. If such people are not sanctioned, the society will be in panic. As for the suspicion of Mu Rulan, it has only recently begun. When he returned from the United States, he heard that the human evaporation case was neglected and not leaked. As long as he killed someone, it would leave clues, not to mention the three victims. How about it? The simplest method to rule out, and then to the most complicated method, no matter how many times, no one would think of someone like Mu Rulan as a suspect, and there seems to be no reason. However, when it is impossible to get the correct answer from simple to complex calculations, then the least likely person is the most likely one. Moreover, he smelled a crime on the girl. It was a kind of intuition endowed by heaven. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Grit your teeth ... Remember to collect the message and press the print ... Go away ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 22： First confrontation The end of the school celebration is at 5 pm, but for students, 5 pm to 10 pm is the real celebration. On this day, the school will allow students to stay in the college until 10 pm, and the students will be at night. During the bonfire party and various games, Mu Rulan didn''t want to join. She was a bit displeased with the crowded place, but she could not resist the soft and hard bubbles of Mu Rusen Li Qing and others, so she had to join. The bonfire party joined by Mu Rulan is naturally more lively. The basketball court in Block B is crowded with a large number of people, while there are students at the barbecue stalls and game stalls. Of course, they are all rich children ¡¯s children. Playing, I didn''t expect to be responsible enough, posed, and ran to dance with others. When Mo Qianren said that he was going to Bislan College again, Lu Zimeng decisively turned to find friends to spend time with wine and drinks. Mo Qianren never went all the way with them. When they spent time drinking and looking for women for artillery, he soaked in the library. Reading here, when they graduated from college, he had already gone to the pervert prison as a researcher, so when it comes to friends, the Mo Qian people are also Lu Zimeng. Others do n¡¯t like to be close to the Mo Qian people because In front of him, no one dared to speak up, as long as he lied, the Moqian people would see. It''s too embarrassing to be faceless. It''s terrible. Under the night sky, a bonfire illuminated the surrounding large basketball court. Suddenly, enthusiastic and cheerful music sounded. The teenagers and girls who were already adolescents rushed over immediately when they heard it. Mu Rulan quickly squeezed out, and Mo Qianren I did not expect that these students would be so excited suddenly, and their bodies standing on the edge could not help being pushed into them. With a bang, Mu Rulan ran into Mo Qianren''s arms. The weight that burst into his arms was called Mo Qianren who wanted to push away, but someone pushed him behind him, and Mu Rulan didn''t know who was squeezed by him. Suddenly the two failed to separate. , But posted closer. The tip of Moqian''s nose is full of Mu Rulan''s fresh and special aroma, and it is unexpectedly unpleasant to those who have serious cleansing habits. Mu Rulan stuck his face to his left chest, and the sound of the man''s heart beating smoothly was in his ear, and there was an unfamiliar male taste mixed with the cool mint aroma. Seeing the exaggeration of this crowd is a bit bad, Mo Qianren simply grasped Mu Rulan''s hand and pushed her into the arms of the gap between people and backed off, until they retreated to a slightly less populated place, and then relaxed. hand. "Is it okay?" Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, but his indifferent eyes could tell all the lies, and those who were guilty of thieves were afraid to look at them. Mu Rulan rubbed his wrist that was just held, heard the words and looked up at a man who had never seen a lot taller than himself. The other side carried the fire light behind him, in the dim shadow, The pale, yet pretty, pretty face looked a little further away. She pursed, a warm and clean smile twitched the corner of her mouth, and stared straight into his eyes. "Good, thank you, sir." Mo Qianren looked at her without speaking, and was as focused on the latest chapters of the mainland as when staring at her photos. As if Mu Rulan didn''t notice his eyes, he turned to the other side and saw the students forming a circle around the bonfire. They couldn''t see the scene inside. Why was he suddenly so excited? Mu Rulan thought about it, then her eyes brightened, because she didn''t want to stay here to play at night, so she didn''t pay special attention. It seems that there was a dance competition at night on the program list, and the dance was enthusiastic. What is the reward for a flamenco dancer? Ok¡­¡­ "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at I be sure to win, I am going to date with Ou Shao!" A girl screamed excitedly not far away. "I''m going to date the adult president!" A boy''s equally excited voice sounded in the hustle and bustle, and then caused a controversy. "Get out of here! How can I grow up with someone like you! Of course, with me!" "I, I, I!" "..." Yes, the two men and women who are victorious can choose the person they want to choose and have a one-day date with them. This is a bad reward presented by the propaganda department. It is unexpectedly popular. No wonder the students tonight There are so many more than the last one, and I''m so excited. Hearing that so many boys are competing for prizes, Mu Rulan smiles more helplessly, really, this group of cute bad guys ... The Mo Qian people apparently noticed this, glanced lightly at the sound of the music, and slanted the helpless Mu Rulan, "It''s very popular in Bislan College, Miss Mu." Mu Rulan was surprised and a little confused, "You are ..." It is estimated that there will be many people who know her, but she doesn''t know so much. Mo Qianren reached out her hand, "Mo Qianren." Mu Rulan reached out to shake hands with him, "Mu Rulan. Hello." The two hands held each other like a confrontation. Mo Qianren''s fingertips almost touched her entire hand at that instant. It was smooth and delicate, as if with a light stroke, a blood stain could be drawn. With any trace of cocoons and scars, he frowned, his face remained the same, and his eyes stared tightly at her face. Mu Rulan didn''t seem to notice this. In fact, it is difficult for anyone to notice, because the movement of Mo Qianren is so sophisticated that people do n¡¯t feel any dislike, just like a normal handshake. . The handshake less than a second, if let go of nothing, Mu Rulan''s smile is still warm and clean, and there seems to be no dislike for Mo Qianren''s unscrupulous gaze. "Mr. Mo is not from K City, right?" Mu Rulan asked as if chatting with a friend. "How do you know?" Mo Qianren responded lightly, impassively cold and impassive. "Mr. Mo doesn''t look like an ordinary person, but in the upper circle of city k, there is no family with the family name Mo." Not in city k. In so many cities across the country, it seems that no one has a family name. What about Mo ... "Your illusion." Mo Qian looked at her sublimely, and her eyes were very beautiful and beautiful, but her eyes were indifferent but she could see everything. "In this world, there are many scammers who know how to use appearances to deceive people. There are many idiots who are deceived by appearances. " Mu Rulan looked at him, then the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little deeper, warmer, "Yes. There are too many scammers in this world, so people must protect themselves so that they are not deceived by scammers. It is important What about things. After all these years, Mr. Police is too busy. "Many things have to be done by yourself. Mo Qian''s eyes flashed slightly. Is it an illusion? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª If there are no accidents, Heiguo is in Guilin at this time, and the next three days will be a manuscript. He left a message, and Heiguo will return when he returns safely. What a ~! 2k novel reading network Chapter 23： She is everyone "Sister Mu Xue!" A surprise sounded, Mu Rulan turned her head and saw An Zuo Zuo and Zhou Ya Ya in casual clothes. An Zuo Zuo''s face was full of surprises. With a bit of dissatisfaction and disgust, she carried a bag with a cute noble temperament puppet hanging on it. Mu Rusen entangled Mu Rulan on her birthday to send her. The little puppet was laughing, with two blushes, and it looked lovely and beautiful. No wonder even cold and noble people like Zhou Yaya would carry it with them. The smile on Mu Rulan''s mouth was soft and warm, "Zuo Zuo classmate." An Zuozuo was flattered, "Sister Mu Xue remember me?" "Zuozuo is very cute." Mu Rulan exaggerated with a smile, sounding a bit sloppy, An Zuozuo has some freckles on her face, but her eyes are bright, not beautiful, but they are really cute. An Zuozuo shook her cheeks red, and saw Zhou Yaya frown, "Aren''t you going to dance?" Where did An Zuozuo hear what Zhou Yaya said? She turned her gaze intently and looked up at Mo Qianren. She then caught the magnet with Bi magnet, and she could not return to God''s idiot. . ... this man looks so beautiful. Mo Qianren didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes at all. His eyes were always on Mu Rulan, paying attention to the corners of her eyes, eyebrows, lips and even a vein that could be closed at the bottom of the eyes. A person''s mouth can be deceiving, but body language can never deceive ... Just suddenly, his cell phone rang, Mo Qianren frowned, and then connected, Lu Zimeng''s wailing sounded there, forcing him to put down Mu Rulan''s affairs first and go to the rivers and lakes for emergency. Mo Qianren ¡¯s suspicion of Mu Rulan has not been alleviated by this meeting, but has deepened. The girl did not show a little flaw from beginning to end, but because of this, there were many flaws. Instead, he The eyes of a prisoner will be panic, but Mu Rulan is not uncomfortable. The only possibility is that she hides it so well that it is extremely good, and a sixteen-year-old protected well should not It is not normal for a young girl to be calm and hide to such an extent. Mu Rulan looked at the back of Mo Qianren. The smile on the corner of his mouth remained. His palms had thick cocoons, especially the part of the tiger''s mouth and the index finger and the thumb. That is to say, this person often took guns and surgery. Something like a knife. Mo Qianren ... have been with her for so long, have you found anything interesting? Those eyes are so pretty. Would it be willful if asked to give it to her? Ha ha. An Zuozuo''s eyes did not return until the back of Mo Qianren disappeared. Two red clouds floated on his cheek, looking at Mu Rulan, his eyes were bright, "Sister Mu Xue, he is ..." The girl with a spring heart never wondered if Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren would be a couple, because Mu Rulan gives the impression that someone who should not fall in love so easily, this magical woman, everyone who loves her I feel that those who deserve her rarely have space for meditation. Mu Rulan shook her head slightly. "I don''t know." Anzuo Zuo suddenly lowered her head with some disappointment. Zhou Yaya could not bear it anymore. Her face was more frosty. She looked at Mu Rulan coldly and turned to leave. An Zuozuo couldn''t care what she said, and quickly followed Going up, "Yaya wait for me!" The smile on the corner of Mu Rulan''s mouth remained. Looking at Zhou Yaya''s back, obsidian-like beautiful and pure eyes were transparent and bright, transparent and black. Zhou Yaya ... I don''t like her yet. She turned around and walked to an unattended barbecue stall. For a moment, the shadow of the tree concealed her beautiful face and the smile on the corner of her mouth. The materials are very sufficient. Corn, chicken drumsticks, beef, etc. are all available, and they are all very high-grade cooking materials. Mu Rulan slightly dazzled his eyes, skillfully turned the food, coated the ingredients, and the fragrant taste attracted many people. Few people''s eyes were surprised when they saw Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan saw the children who ran with her brother and sister and beckoned to them. Beautiful and warm smiles, even small animals that are sensitive to the perception of danger will be confused by her. The little ones are wearing delicate and expensive small Costumes, holding delicious food in hand, and some sweetness, just because Mu Rulan did not walk away. "President really likes children." Those who forgotten to dance enthusiastically in front of them and set their eyes on Mu Rulan sighed a bit sourly. He also wanted to eat, but he was too embarrassed to **** up the children, really. "Yes, I''m really envious." I really envy those children. They can make Mu Rulan treat them so tenderly. Although Mu Rulan treats them very gently, he still treats the children more tenderly, and he wants to Mu Rulan rubbed her head and smiled and drowned! Well, this is daydreaming! Mu Rulan is here to accompany the children to play, until Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin have finally played enough, and then go home. At this time, the results of the dance competition have come out. The winning girl is a third-year senior. She asked The date of the appointment is Duan Yao, who is the same as Ou Kaichen in the second year of high school. If Ou Kaichen is the flower of Gao Ling, then Duan Yao is a popular lover of Beslan, a flower demon. The boy is also a high school senior, and the proposed date is Shu Min, one of the most famous figures in the University of Bisland. It''s not Mu Rulan, this is what everyone expected, if it is Mu Rulan, then it''s not right. The boy bit his handkerchief. In fact, he really wanted to invite Mu Rulan, but he couldn''t. Mu Rulan was from all the students of Bislan College. The men and women who wished to be exclusive would be miserable in the end. I do n¡¯t know when, whether it ¡¯s a welcome party or various school activities, the boys are scrambling to invite Mu Rulan to dance, but when it really arrives, no one will go up and invite her, it looks as if isolated However, in fact, it is a rule set secretly by boys and girls-Mu Rulan belongs to everyone, just like idols belong to everyone, no one can monopolize, even girls. Mu Rulan is the most veritable character no. 1. The number of members of the exclusive support society is more than half of the entire college. The other non-exclusive members are because they support other people. ... Mu Rulan and his team returned home and heard a burst of laughter as soon as they entered the room. Bai Suqing and Ke Wanqing Mu Zhenyang were sitting in the living room. They didn''t know what to say. They made the two old people laugh and laughed. Bai Suqing turned to look at Mu Rulan''s gaze for a moment, and she was a little bit proud. As long as she wanted something, even your parents, she would grab it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Archives and releases published at regular intervals ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 24： How to Train Your Wolf The smile on Mu Rulan''s mouth was soft and warm, as if she hadn''t seen her fleeting elation, "Mom and Dad, we are back." When Ke Wanqing heard the voice, she immediately stood up and walked over, but Bai Suqing''s words were smooth and her mouth froze slightly. She comforted herself the next second. Of course, her daughter lived with them for 16 years. These, People do not allow children to be independent as early as foreigners, so that their feelings are slightly independent and alienated, so sticky, of course, it is impossible to let her grab it all night, calm down, and time is still long. It was already past ten in the evening, everyone sat in the living room for a while, listening to Mu Rusen''s exuberant talk about how beautiful Mu Rulan is today, and when they learned that Mu Rulan was actually called down by the people in Beijing After chatting, Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang were surprised and proud of themselves. Of course, their hearts began to turn. How should Mu Rulan University arrange better ... Bai Suqing''s nails fell into the palm of her hand, she seemed to have just awakened. If she wanted to deal with Mu Rulan, she might not be facing the Mu family and the Ke family, and she might even be involved in the forces she couldn''t mess with. The person you like ... is not easy to deal with, even you can say that smart people know how to avoid her, but ... her status in the Mu family and Ke family is what she must take away ... Now, what should I do ... Bai Suqing was in a bad mood, and she didn''t even look well with her face. She went upstairs early. Mu Rulan told Mu Zhenyang and Ke Wanqing in the study in detail and went back to sleep afterwards. No dreams overnight. ... The next day. After the celebration, the students will be equivalent to stepping into **** from heaven, because the exam will be next week. Mu Rulan still arrived in Bislan early. At this time, the beautiful and elegant campus of Bislan seemed to be faintly misty, with dew drops hanging from the branches and leaves. Mu Rulan took the booklet in her hand and walked from one teaching building to another teaching building. When she found some problems, she wrote them in the book. These things were originally responsible by Chen Qing, but Chen Qing yesterday When she went home to catch a cold, Mu Rulan asked him to take a good rest at home. She came here in person to exercise anyway. I just walked to the third floor of the one-year-old teaching building and heard a weird noise coming from the boys ¡¯toilet. Mu Rulan paused for a moment, and probed the probe strangely," Who''s inside? " The voice inside suddenly disappeared, Mu Rulan frowned, she was sure there was someone inside, and slowly walked in while taking out her mobile phone. At such an early time, teenagers and girls who have always liked to sleep and do not like to go to school should not appear here, and they also make such weird sounds in the toilet. The air still carries the wet mist in the morning, quiet and quiet. She was the only one here, making people nervous. àÛͨ ... àÛͨ ... The heart beats a bit faster, Mu Rulan held the phone, pressed the number, and prepared to dial out if something bad happened. Her cell phone was loaded with special chips from the country, as long as she dialed out , Will immediately send out a distress signal, they will contact the nearest person to help her as fast as possible, um, and also count the privileges that she got from such a perverted effort to read the full text with the beautiful woman. "Who''s inside? If I don''t speak again, I''ll call the police!" Mu Rulan was very slow. She was sure that the voice inside was artificial, just like someone struggling to kick a wall. The word "alarm" obviously stimulated the people inside. Mu Rulan had just walked to the corner, and several male students in the school uniform wearing a Bislan school uniform were pouring out. They lowered their heads and walked in shock. Mu Rulan passed by in a jump, Mu Rulan''s face changed for a while, this is not a student of their school! Even though there are sister-in-laws in Bisland College, even if the sister-in-law is born with a non-civilian or hooligan temperament, how could it be ... What came to mind, Mu Rulan walked into the toilet with an ugly face, and saw the cleaned and tidy men''s toilet next to the wall. A girl''s clothes were almost faded, her hair was messy, and how much was on her body. There were few traces of bruised bruises, at this time like a frightened rabbit, holding his arms and looking at Mu Rulan, his eyes were full of fright and tears, and he could never see weekdays. The arrogant, glamorous look here. That''s right, this person is the proud mayor of city k, Zhou Yaya. Mu Rulan was obviously startled, she hurried over to squat, and looked at her torn clothing with a little stretch of her hands. It took a while before she slowly took off her coat and put it on her. The warmth that flew in the face made Zhou Yaya''s tears even more fierce. Suddenly she burst into Mu Rulan''s arms and burst into tears. The young lady who had always been petted and had not encountered any danger was obviously really scared. broken. Mu Rulan frowned, patted her back to comfort, and took out her mobile phone to call the head of security at Bislan College. "Anyone who wants to go out, whether it is a student or anyone, stop it immediately. I bring up this surveillance video for a while, and I want to see who dares to break into Bislan and bully our students! " There is obviously anger in Mu Rulan''s tone. Everyone knows that Mu Rulan is gentle and not easy to get angry, but very principled, with clear rewards and punishments. Once something touches the principle and the bottom line, then she will be angry. Obviously, this Once at the school, Zhou Yaya almost annoyed her by the incident of Qiang x or even X. The security captain there nodded in cold sweat, for fear that Mu Rulan would not fight. Mu Rulan took the frightened Zhou Yaya back to her president''s office and made her a cup of warm milk tea. The sweet taste went from the taste buds to the stomach, as if she had swept away the bad feelings and moods. "How is it? Is it better?" Mu Rulan held her hand in anxiety and felt relieved when she felt warmer. Zhou Yaya''s eyes were red, and the warm temperature that came from holding her hand made her heart warm, and her eyes became hot again. She shook Mu Rulan''s hand and shook her head, speechless. She was really frightened, just because she suddenly found that something very important had fallen off, and couldn''t help coming to school early in the morning, worried that she would be disposed of by the cleaning staff, but she didn''t expect to be caught by a few stray men. Dragged into the toilet, shredded her clothes, and slapped her pride so that her pride and self-esteem were shattered. If Mu Rulan appeared in time, she would be given by those guys ... Thinking of this, Zhou Yaya could not help but shiver slightly. Mu Rulan comforted her and called the people in the Zhou family to come and pick her up. When Zhou Yaya left, she looked at Mu Rulan with a complex look. She was regretful and grateful. , But only the disgust and pride caused by the jealousy of Mu Rulan. People, it ¡¯s always like this. I do n¡¯t know how to be grateful when I ¡¯m alive. I only know how to cherish it after some painful encounters. When I ¡¯m about to lose precious things and face despair, any hand extended to you, even if it ¡¯s From the devil, from the person you hate most, will instantly subvert the other person''s status and impression in your heart, right? Mu Rulan smiled and watched the president''s door slowly closed, the tassel curtains rolled up by the window quietly, the autumn wind throbbed the girl''s long black hair, beautiful. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Archives and releases published at regular intervals ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 25： Kind sister She went to the desk and sat down, opened the drawer, and took out a small pendant, ice-blue jade, crystal clear, and the crane with wings flying above it came to life. This was the farewell sent by Zhou Yaya''s grandma in the countryside. What a gift, really happy, a girl spoiled by her family, who came here so early in the morning to find this thing, right? But I don''t know, this thing fell into Mu Rulan''s hands yesterday. She turned on her computer and logged into the chat room. Because she was selected by the country, her protection was very thorough, including ... do n¡¯t even want to find her IP address. A window popped up with the words anxiously saying, "Complete the task, give money!" The smile on the corner of Mu Rulan''s mouth remained the same, but her eyes were cold, and she typed a few words, "You have done too much." She just wanted them to scare Zhou Yaya, but they didn''t expect them to do this to Zhou Yaya. "Mother, who made that **** look awkward! Nonsense, we almost got caught by Mu Rulan today! Give me money!" They didn''t want to do anything with money, but Who made Zhou Yaya look high above her? Wasn''t she asking for abuse? Mu Rulan, sitting here talking to you, isn''t it Mu Rulan? "The money is in the trash bin on the third lane of the North Road, but you have done too much, so one-third is deducted." "Fuck!" "Find you next time, that''s it." There was a clean and warm smile on the corner of her mouth, closed the window, cleaned up the trash, and then turned off the computer. There was a ray of sunlight crawling out of the window, Jin Cancan, and the extra warmth, just like the smile on the corner of her mouth. The method of training dogs is sugar and whip. And a wolf who hasn''t trained as a dog yet should make it hurt first, and then heal it. ... Bai Su is educated. In the previous life, she used this method to subdue Zhou Yaya, a highly valuable golden dog, but Bai Suqing''s method is still more severe. First, she was tied to strong x, and then she was given medicine to make her poison. Addiction, finally appeared like the Virgin, saved her from suffering and helped her detoxify, and let Zhou Yaya worship her and worship her, and take it with her to deal with her for her. People, they just love to be mean. The reason why Bai Suqing did not do it, maybe because Mu Rulan is too principled. Although he has been reborn and perverted, many things that have been engraved into the soul cannot be easily changed. As clear in her memory as the Mu family and Bai Suqing''s minions were cruel and ruthless to her, but they would not strike them before they did something to hurt her. Speaking of which, it really feels aggrieved. If God is willing to give her another chance to live, why not just let her live after the accident? In this case, can all her revenge become unburdened? It turned out to be a rebirth. In that case, wouldn''t it give them all a chance? Should I be upset or thankful? Fortunately, the family is still here. Fortunately, she can save her stupid IQ. Fortunately, she will not be infamous and notorious anymore. But looking at the enemy walking around in front of her, even if she has been reborn, she still feels very upset when everything starts from the beginning. You know, her heart was cut to pieces like that. The feeling does not disappear because of a rebirth. Yeah, maybe that''s one of the reasons for her pervert. Mu Rulan thought that she was still very kind. Such a kind pervert, is there a second one in this world? So, do n¡¯t waste her only kindness, my dear ... Mu Rulan propped her elbow on the table against her temple, and looked sideways at the scenery outside the window. The sun was so bright and the sky so blue. The smile on her mouth was so warm and beautiful, as if there was a circle around her. The realm that comes down, everyone who walks inside can feel the unprecedented warmth of the magical world. Mu Rulin hurriedly rushed over to open the door and saw this scene. His chest was a bit undulating. When he heard this happen in the school for the first time, he got out of the car and ran all the way. The jacket was clasped on his hands, and the shirt inside was messed up. "Sister ..." He strode over with a few breaths. Mu Rulan turned her head and saw the appearance of her always calm younger brother. She froze and stood up, "Ru Lin, why ..." Before I finished speaking, I was interrupted. Mu Rulin hugged Mu Rulan tightly. The fifteen-year-old boy was taller than her sixteen-year-old sister. She was suddenly so powerful that she couldn''t stop it. Mu Rulan didn''t move, she felt Mu Rulin''s body tremble slightly, he seemed to be afraid of something, hesitated, and raised his hand to pat his back gently, "It''s okay, it''s okay, Ru Lin." Mu Rulin was really scared. He always got up earlier than Mu Rusen''s sleepy guy. I just heard that the housekeeper had received a call from the Weslan College and heard what happened early this morning. I was shocked and rushed to school. For a long time, it was Mu Rulan who was protecting them. In the kidnapping case five years ago, it was he and Mu Rusen who wanted to kidnap the kidnappers, but they were bumped into by Mu Rulan. Their one-year-old Mu Rulan even ignored the knife in the hands of the kidnappers. Regardless, they rushed over and robbed them of the captured ones. As a result, they ran away and Mu Rulan was tied up. . That memory was like a terrible nightmare. The sister who had grown up holding them was knocked out of the van and disappeared without a trace. However, they had no other way than crying. When tearing the ticket, they were even more afraid. Fortunately, Mu Rulan finally returned. After five years, he thought he had forgotten it, but he didn''t expect that what happened this morning reminded him again that the memory was so clear, and the feeling of terror was so clear ... "... Why do you do this ... Why do you do this ..." The boy''s lips were pale and trembling, afraid of losing the ordinary girl holding her arms tightly. Mu Rulan paused, his tone softened, trying to use this to appease the frightened young man, "I''m fine, nothing will happen, here is Beslan ..." In a word, it seemed that Mu Rulin''s sore feet were poking, Mu Rulin''s face was ugly, and he pushed Mu Rulan to shout, "How do you know that is all right? The kidnapping case five years ago also happened in Bislan! Run early Come to school, what do those people do if they are gangsters who are extremely ferocious? Haven''t their cell phones on hand? Why don''t you call others first? Why bother? Yes, nosy is nosy! Mu Rulin doesn''t care what happens if Mu Rulan doesn''t go into Zhou Yaya, he only cares if Mu Rulan is alive and well! Whatever helps others and what good virtues can be abandoned in front of Mu Rulan, all shit! In Mu Rulin''s eyes, no one in this world would hope that his family would die in order to save an insignificant person except the Virgin and the brain disabled! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to the Ai Family for sending 11 diamonds for the prostitute, Ye Nanran gave 1 flower, the Cmy Ai Dai gave 20 flowers and 1 diamond, ally1108 sent 11 flowers, and 15768552213 1 flower, 18367815692 gave 3 flowers, Rumeng 1 gave a diamond, link0613 gave 3 diamonds, a light blind date gave 5 flowers, and a purple tutu gave 3 flowers Three diamonds were rewarded 100, Bingcang birds gave 100 flowers, one lemon and citron gave one diamond, and Qiao Yiyi gave eight diamonds ~ and a child who gave a ticket. Take a sip ~! The black fruit fat comes to the bird ~ Looking back, I suddenly found out that, relying on it, Wamen Jialan Lanzunsu is a kind of good-looking angel. Oh huh ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 26： Selfish sister "Rulin!" Mu Rulan frowned, and the smile at the corner of her mouth narrowed, looking a little harsh. Seeing this, Mu Rulin saw a bit of bitterness in his eyes. Yes, his dear sister is so kind and responsible as an angel. How could she be dead to the people in her school? Just after entering high school two years ago, she could beat the hooligan sticks and beat others to kneel for the garbage in class F just to keep those garbage, and today she can also get injured for an inexplicable Zhou Yaya! Mu Rulin hopes that this sister can be cold and ruthless, as long as she has been living so peacefully, even if her cold and ruthless object is herself. "Ru Lin." Mu Rulan looked at Mu Rulin''s injured expression, his heart softened, and he sighed and walked over to arrange the collar for him, saying seriously: "You can''t say that, I''m the president of the student council. It is the responsibility to care for everything the students have in the college. " "You can be selfish." Mu Rulin looked at Mu Rulan. Apart from being helpless, she could not get angry at all. She could only grit her teeth in her heart. She must be very strong. If there is no one like this stupid sister, If you protect, it will be very dangerous. There are too many people like Lan Yiyang who use her sister''s kindness and responsibility to approach her. Watching the cute and handsome younger brother getting his clothes neat again, Mu Rulan''s mouth sang a warm and clean smile, "I''ve always been selfish." It ¡¯s true, cute Brother Lin, do n¡¯t show the expression of ¡°ghosts can only believe¡±, the sister in front of you, but the selfish sister like never before, selfish if you do n¡¯t follow her like a puppet If you want to go on, the consequences will be very bad ... ... Zhou Yaya''s incident was a bit big. After all, it happened inside the Bislan College. Zhou Yaya was again the mayor''s daughter Qian Jin. A series of investigations began. It was surprising that in the surveillance video of Bislan College No trace of those rogues could be found, that is to say, they had avoided the various monitors of the school, leaving and entering through the dead end. The police determined that this was a premeditated and planned strong case for entering the school. Obviously, it was directed at Zhou Yaya. After all, although that time was very early and there were few students coming to school, there were still so few after all. Mayor Zhou was very angry. The baby daughter almost happened this kind of thing, so that he didn''t give the director of Bislan College a good-looking look, and asked them to slap those guys out within a few days, otherwise the consequences would be at their own risk! Therefore, Okaichen has also been somewhat implicated. Who asked his father to be the chairman of Bislan College to reverse the whole life reading? At the end of the fourth quarter, O Kaichen who had been absent for one morning only appeared in class three (a). The teenager who had always been cold and handsome like the flower of Kao Ling was a bit ugly, his hair was a little deaf, and he was lying on the table. For a moment, it was like a dog kicked by its owner, lethargic. Zhou Yaya''s story didn''t spread on the surface, but it was spread secretly in the forum, so the students knew that they left the classroom in twos and threes. A box of milk suddenly appeared in front of Ou Kaichen, and Ou Kaichen took a look, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at the exquisite and beautiful face with a bit of worry, the eyes were as clear as glass, the eyes were warm. Like two little suns, instantly disperse the haze. The mood seemed to suddenly brighten up when he was stunned. Ou Kaichen reached out and took the milk from Mu Rulan, and lay on the table without getting up. Unconsciously, he became a dog waiting for the owner to touch his head to appease the temptation. "What''s wrong?" Mu Rulan sat softly in his front seat. "Zhou Yaya, my dad asked me to deal with it." What should not be told to others, and said it without thinking about it, but he did not think that there should be something wrong, maybe a long time ago, he It is already believed that the whole world is not credible, but Mu Rulan is credible. This kind and principled girl who is pure as an angel will not abandon anyone or hurt anyone. "Do you need any help?" "No." Ou Kaichen frowned. "Don''t do this later. If you find something wrong, don''t go alone and call someone." Early in the morning, I heard Zhou Yaya was almost forced by several men x, And it was Mu Rulan who stopped him, scared him. At that early time, there were few people in the school. In case those men were brutal, what could a weak woman Mu Rulan do? Instead of saving Zhou Yaya, she might put herself in! Thinking about it this way, O Kaichen could not help but feel a little displeased with Zhou Yaya. That woman, even if she was in trouble, had to be implicated in others! "But in this case, it is likely to be too late." Mu Rulan was a little bit embarrassed. Many things are in the frontline of life and death. How can he be dead to others'' lives because he is worried about his life? She is so kind, but her conscience is disturbed. She is a kind and pure angel. Ou Kaichen sighed, thinking what to say, but saw that Mu Rulan had stood up, his smile was as warm and clean as ever, but also alienated, as if only some intimate and caring concerns from his heart were just his illusion. Like she and he are just ordinary classmates, she is just caring about him. "The Student Union still has some things to deal with. I''ll go first. You must remember to go for lunch." Mu Rulan waved his hand, the white figure was favored by the sun, and disappeared in the hazy golden light. trace. Ou Kaichen followed his eyes, slowly raised his fist, and fists suddenly, hit the table fiercely, and the milk on the table jumped like a heart. Mu Rulan, what do you mean? Why are you so close to him? Happy to see him so humble because of your approaching and leaping because of your approach, and because of your departure. !! Why is it so good to people all over the world, but only to him? !! why? !! why? The white skirt swaying in the green bushes and cobblestone trails is beautifully swaying like a lotus flower, the smile on the corner of her mouth is warm and clean, and the sun is nostalgic for her, and the soft halo envelops her, like an angel''s clear beauty. why? Why is it so good to everyone, but only so close to Okaichen? Because ... ¡ª¡ªWhen you want a person to fall in love with you deeply, it is good to people all over the world, but only if you are close to him, let him remember you as a special one, and let him be fond of the hidden ray. Sweet. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sigh ... no one left a message so no motivation ... won''t even love if you hurry ...%> _ 2k novel reading network Chapter 27： Sublime kneeling Usually after school in the afternoon, Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin don''t go back with Mu Rulan, because they are a high school party, and the high school party always takes a tutorial less than them, and Mu Rulan always Staying in school for a while, sometimes the student union has a meeting or a meeting with the school''s teachers. Mu Rulan''s grades are so good that she doesn''t need to sit in the classroom all the time. The teachers are very relieved about her. It is very tolerant to come to class, and everyone is silent in silence, because Mu Rulan is qualified for this. So after class, they bothered with the two guys who rushed out of the school and Mu Rulan, who was difficult to get a teaching building for a year or two, passed by. Mu Rulin had been hesitant about Mu Rulan''s things in the morning and wanted Stay with Mu Rulan, but if this is the case, Mu Rusen will also be entangled with Mu Rulan, so I have to call and explain to Chen Hai, Chen Haigong is very good, and grandpa People around him, he still believes. Because Bai Suqing will report to Bislan College tomorrow, Mu Rulan is worried that she will not be able to join the class at this time, so she came here for a special trip. Bai Suqing does not take the entrance exam, so she can only enter class F. In Bislan, the grade determines your class. There is nothing to tell. Do you think Bai Suqing''s grades are bad? Well, Mu Rulan of the last life also thought that Bai Suqing''s grades were bad, and the students in class F were all bad-tempered sister-in-law and bad girls, so it was silly to give her more care and waste. I took her precious time to tutor her. I did n¡¯t know that this person passed the top ten of the year in the midterm exam. He stepped on her feet, her name sounded Beslan, and she also took the class F in the back. What about a bunch of proud and unruly young girls. Class F, that is the gathering place of Bai Suqing''s powerful minions. If Mu Rulan in the previous life was so stubborn and stupid to live, maybe you can see Bai Suqing''s luxury and happiness because of those in class F, of course. Even if Mu Rulan could not live to that time, she could imagine it. Unfortunately, in this life, Feng Shui has taken turns. Sophomore (f) class. The F class in the second grade is the most special class in the entire Bislan. Why? Not many people really know the truth. Mu Rulan just entered the first year of high school two years ago. At that time, she was not the president of the Student Union, but her reputation was still so loud. It was just that Bislan''s appeal was not as strong as it is now. What happened was An accident, but also that accident, created a situation where everyone loves Mu Rulan today. One night two years ago, class F met in a small bar. The children of rich people felt that the senior clubhouse was playing boringly, so they went to that kind of place, and accidentally got involved in a small gang drug deal. A group The children of rich people are naturally treated like cash cows and forced to take drugs. The teenagers who do n¡¯t know the heights and heights, but also know that that kind of thing ca n¡¯t touch casually, will naturally fight back. The consequence of the counterattack will be a more terrible suppression. Anyway, if their transaction is exploded, they will be hunted down by the entire police station in k city. Either pull them into their circles or dispose of them. Mu Rulan came out for a walk after eating, and when I passed the place, I heard a big movement inside, and accidentally discovered this. How smart was Mu Rulan, he quickly called the police and saw that man was beaten stubbornly Her nose was swollen and her face did not look down, and her heart moved. By the time she returned, she had broken in, pushed the person who suppressed him away, and pulled the person behind to protect her. How is the latter thing solved? The specific situation was only known by the people in class F at that time. Mu Rulan was very powerful and wordless, and no longer the soft nerds they looked down on in class F. They looked like good people. Such a slender figure faces so many people. The big gangsters didn''t have the slightest fear. The momentum was shocked even by the people on the opposite side, but the situation was still not optimistic. The other party was a gangster, even if it was a small gangster, it was also a gangster. In order to delay time, even kneeled them! That scene became a scene that all of them would never forget in their lifetimes. So proud of them, people have always given her honors and trophies, but they have given her such dark spots. Later, the police came, and those people knew they couldn''t escape, and they were furious and angry at them. The most stubborn squad leader of Class F almost burst his head with a stick. It was Mu Rulan who pushed him away and let him escape the deadliest. With one blow, Ke Rulan herself was interrupted by the stick with two ribs, and one of them almost pierced the lungs. Mu Rulan is gracious to them, and it is a kindness of the heavens. The biggest misfortune in a person''s life is to meet such a person. He (she) hately changed your originally happy life, making you lose your goals, pain, blankness, and sorrow. In one''s life, the biggest Fortunately, I have met such a person who has changed your awful life for free, allowing you to find goals, fulfillment, firmness, and happiness. For those in class F, Mu Rulan is such a person they met so lucky. Because of this incident, the students in class F of the worst **** in the history of Bisland College have become like a person. The worst class f in history has also been promoted to the level of class D, and the bad boy in the school has also been They repaired into good children, and Mu Rulan''s appeal at Bislan College was directly at the highest point. After dying once, Mu Rulan loved her life very much, and cherished it very much. Two years ago, the f-class incident was completely an accident. She could wait for the police to come, but ... maybe it was that. The stubbornness and stupidity of Ren Ren''s failure to admit defeat let her see her past life. Who is not impulsive? However, it seems that she is still under the care of fate. Not only did she not die, she also got an unexpected surprise. Well, maybe it can be called, this is her return as a kind-hearted kind love-hate pervert. When Mu Rulan came to the door, they found that the class F guys were taking a small test. They were serious and biting their heads, and it was not easy to improve their scores. It seems that they are all very Work hard. As soon as Mu Rulan was about to withdraw, he received a sight signal and looked up, facing the last pair of smiling and non-smiling peach eyes. He sat in the last seat in the last row of the classroom with a pen on his finger , Roaming incomparably, looking at Mu Rulan, dark waves at the bottom of his eyes. Mu Rulan withdrew with a smile and wondered, Duan Yao ... shouldn''t she date the girl who danced with victory today? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª So, the power compartment of the tile was instantly full of gas ... ladies: They are all indifferent, they are lazy without pumping, digging their nostrils ... are they under pumping? Hum ... think about whether to have two more tomorrow ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 28： Angel strongest shield Duan Yao, who was known as the "Flower Demon" in the girls'' circle of Weslan College, was a stubborn stupid man who had been saved by Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan thought about it afterwards, and then she remembered that when she was fourteen in the last life, there was an unexpected situation in a class F of Bislan College. One student died, and many students were seriously injured. It dawned on me that Duan Yao, who she rescued, was the student who died in the previous life. Alas, so stubborn, everyone would not take a step back when they put the knife holder around their neck. It was foolish to be a bit stupid, and it was strange to die. See, she did n¡¯t die too? fool. Mu Rulan is standing in the corridor outside class F. The autumn sun at more than three o''clock in the afternoon is not burning at all, but even so, many girls are afraid of being tanned and putting on a parasol. Only Mu Rulan is always She likes to stand in the sun, even on a hot summer day, and let the sun kiss her intimately, which makes her feel warm and the world is beautiful. The people watching her felt that Mu Rulan was warmer than the sun, and there was Mu Rulan as a person, at least they thought the world was much better. Until the end of the small test in class F, Mu Rulan went in again. They should have been in high school as Mu Rulan, but when they upgraded, the entire class submitted her repetition application to her. Class F This unexpected thing caused a big sensation at Bislan College. No one knows why they are like this. Only they know it, because the people who want to support it and see it as a pillar of sunshine stand too high. If they can''t even touch her toes, what qualifications are there for advocacy? So they stepped back a year just to be able to take a step forward in the future. Who is the most secretive and loyal knight of Mu Rulan at Bislan College? No one knows, in fact, this is a group of men and women with a strong family temperament. If Bai Suqing knew it, he would definitely collapse? The powerful minions that she planned to conquer, even became Mu Rulan''s people. She thought that leaving the class controlled by Mu Rulan turned out to be the strongest backing that Mu Rulan controlled. However, she won''t tell her, my dear, in this life, it''s your turn to be a clown to do a play for her, huh, huh. "President!" Mu Rulan just came to the door, and the student sitting in the front row saw Mu Rulan and shouted in surprise. Mu Rulan was younger than class F, but her aura and The gentle majesty accumulated over a long period of time makes people always ignore her age and treat her as an idol. "Wow! The president of Riliwanji has the time to come and see the young people?" The oil-smooth tone of Li Shen, who was mixed with Duan Yao, came together faster and faster than anyone else. "Go away!" The violent girl Tai Shiniang squeezed the people around Mu Rulan away, holding Mu Rulan''s arm. The fierce girl suddenly suffered at Mu Rulan''s side. The dogs in general are like, "Lan Lan, why did you come here, and said that he came to make up for me before the mid-term exam ..." "It''s us." Li Shen interjected lonely. Li Shen, the president of the National Academy of Sciences is his mother, and his father is a judge of the provincial court of g. "Little lady, don''t let Lan Lan hold your hands! Tap! Tap! "Get off! Try calling the little lady again!" Taishi''s wife is named Taishi''s lady, so she is always teased and teased. The head of Taimei, who had been in trouble, turned out to be the second-generation official, and her father was the director of the K City Police Department. No. In class F, rich family children are fewer than official family children. Do n¡¯t think that official family children will be more sensible than rich family children. On the contrary, because of family reasons, they have a stronger rebellious mentality, and they ca n¡¯t help provoking parents by knowing the law and breaking the law. This is why Bai Suqing chose them in previous lives. These people are just like Zhou Yaya. They are very useful and powerful dogs. Class F was noisy, and those who called the next class to clean could not help but look at it. It was strange to see Mu Rulan surrounded by the scene. This group of people was full of vitality. The screaming Mu Rulan couldn''t put on his mouth, so he smiled helplessly and indulgently and listened to them. The warm feeling wrapped them all in this circle, and he couldn''t bear to leave, every time I heard people in other classes talk about how Mu Rulan treats them well. They couldn''t help whispering and farting. Mu Rulan and them were the best! What the **** are you! They and Mu Rulan have a life and death relationship! "Okay." A melodious voice that sounded a bit like a non-smiling voice sounded, very penetrating and discerning, just like the two words, the noise was quiet. The tall, flowery boy is behind the crowd, holding his arms, sitting at a desk, "listen to the purpose of this trip by the adult." Mu Rulan looked helplessly at Duan Yao, "Do I have to have any purpose here?" The beautiful demon-like leader of the flower demon shrugged, and Taohua smiled a little, but the corner of his mouth seemed to smile, "The President has always been in the Three Treasure Hall." This guy, I don''t know how many men and women are fascinated by this expression. "Okay." Mu Rulan blinked and looked at everyone in class F. "There is something I really want to ask you to help." The expressions of the people became serious, Mu Rulan quickly waved his hands, "It''s not a serious matter." So serious, I didn''t know that Mu Rulan wanted them to go to fire. "My sister is going to study in class f tomorrow. She is a little introverted. You help me take care of her, don''t make her feel sad, okay?" Mu Rulan asked earnestly, and the real anxiety in Meiyu couldn''t bear to refuse . "Of course no problem, but isn''t the adult only two younger brothers? Where''s the younger sister?" Duan Yao asked, touching the ring worn on his index finger, his narrow peach eyes blinking. With such a sentence, the scene suddenly became quieter. We all knew that the luxuries were illegitimate. It is not uncommon for illegitimate children and illegitimate women. It is also not uncommon for shameful women to bring their children into the room. Mu Rulan smiled a little, "Look at you, where did you go? The love is the daughter of my mother''s friend, but something happened, so she took her here temporarily." "Huh ..." Taishi Madam breathed a sigh of relief. "It turned out that, it almost didn''t scare me to death. Our radiant Lan Lan, I can''t allow any other guy to stain you." The others nodded, and Duan Yao''s eyes flickered slightly. Yeah, if a person must get such a little stain in his life, then what they gave her two years ago is enough, others, if they dare, they will definitely frustrate him ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to Cmy Aida for 5 flowers, 15151946852 for 1 diamond, 13928053028 for 200 flowers, Tiramisu 1 for 20 flowers, 10 diamonds, Manjusha I sent 5 diamonds, a light blind date, 15 flowers, Lu Xiaomo, a diamond, 18367815692, and 3 flowers, and one day, you and I gave you 1 diamond, and desert blue orchids. A flower was kissed by the Emperor, 2 diamonds were delivered by the Emperor Bingming, 5 flowers were kissed by the sacrifice, 2 flowers were kissed by ally1108, a flower was kissed by the sky blue Sagittarius girl, and a gift by Guo Ailin 49 flowers ~! The group hugs me! Uh huh, so today, it ¡¯s so early for Mao, but we know it ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 29： They are perfect matches After leaving class F, Chen Hai was waiting outside. Just after the car started, Mu Rulan received a call from Lan Yiyang. The teenager ordered a bunch of meals on the phone with a bad temper, and then snapped. Hang up the phone. Mu Rulan blinked, it seemed that she hadn''t looked back a little, and then she raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled a little. "Uncle Hai, go to Loulan Pavilion." "Will you go to deliver that young master again?" Chen Hai asked casually. Long before Mu Rulan went to the hospital for the first time, he told Master Ke the situation. The old man hurt Mu Rulan, and he knew that his granddaughter was too kind. He immediately investigated Lan Yiyang. Fan found that the other party turned out to be Lan''s child, so he went with Mu Rulan. The Lan family''s sister-in-law, the only heir, Mu Rulan made a good relationship with him. You know, Mr. Ke did n¡¯t know if the brain and nerves were wrong. He wanted to give a third of the Ke family ¡¯s property to a grandson. Of course, no one knows this, otherwise Mu Rulan is not so calm. Life can pass. Mu Rulan nodded, her mouth was filled with a warm and clean smile, the autumn wind was blowing in from the window, and her slender hair was moved. The beautiful black eyes reflected the golden soft light, bright, as if the stars were as clear as glass. Of course, Mu Rulan could not bring him so many things according to Lan Yiyang''s request. After taking the nutritional value into consideration, he picked some of them and brought them over. Mu Rulan is an eye-catching girl. Just as she got out of the car, she attracted the attention of many people, just like a natural luminous body. There are many people in the elevator. There are patients, family members and nurses. When seeing Mu Rulan, he subconsciously gave up a non-crowded space. Mu Rulan smiled and thanked him. The soft air field around him seemed to be essentially milk. The soft hazy halo makes people unable to come near, but dare not approach. If it were an angel, the rude mortal would scare her away. When I arrived at the upper floor of the VIP area, there was only Mu Rulan alone in the elevator. The silver-white clean wall reflected the slender and beautiful figure of the girl, and a soft warm smile on the corner of her mouth. "Ding!" The elevator opened, but on the way there was a slanting figure facing Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan quickly reached out and held her hand, but because the opponent''s weight was a bit heavy, she was not prepared. Instead of holding people, she was also brought back and hit her. Just as she fell on the ground, Mu Ru Lan noticed something and quickly reached out ... "Bang!" Both of them fell into the elevator, but because the other''s feet were still outside, the elevator never closed. hiss¡­¡­ Mu Rulan frowned, and a man''s head was so heavily pressed on his small arm that it still hurt, and there were some sand bumps on the elevator floor. "Ah ... Nima ..." Lu Zimeng almost fell, and it took a while to grind his teeth, and he slowly and hardly sat up from the ground, but felt very difficult, until a pair of warm hands helped him up. He just reacted. No wonder the tragic experience that he thought he had to break his leg once and break his head and concussion did not appear. Someone had saved him. "Thank you ..." Lu Zimeng held his bandaged head and turned to look at the person he was struggling with. The purpose was to have a light smile but a very warm and clean smile. He sipped it and couldn''t say it Here comes, this, this, this is not ... "Are you okay?" Mu Rulan helped him pick up the crutches on the ground while helping him, so don''t mess with me. Lu Zimeng took the crutches and felt inexplicably flattered. Although he had heard of Mu Rulan before, he was really not interested in the little girl who had a bad smell and naturally did not pay attention. He followed Mu Qian in following these days Ru Lan, I just feel that such a girl is really not suitable for their world. She is protected too well and kindly, just like an angel, but at this moment ... he had an angel approaching him, and was instantly Feeling healed. Mu Rulan thought that this person might have a serious brain injury. "Where is your ward? I''ll take you back." "No need." Lu Zimeng Gang nodded, a clear voice came over, and saw that Mo Qianren didn''t know when he was not far away, white shirt and black trousers, tall and thin, complexion Pale, yet simple and elegant, just like the moon. Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qian, Mo Qian looked at Mu Rulan. Lu Zimeng''s eyes wandered between the two. Inexplicably, in this impetuous world, this man is like a touch of clear spring, and Mu Rulan is like a touch of warm current. If it is not for the Mo Qian people, they have been investigating those unnecessarily about Mu Rulan If things go wrong, he will feel that the two are a perfect match. The sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground was clear. Mo Qianren came over and took Lu Zimeng away from Mu Rulan. His cold and indifferent eyes swept across Mu Rulan''s left arm, but he did not speak, but just looked at Mu again. Ru Lan gave a glance, and then helped Mengzi leave. The smile on Mu Rulan''s mouth remained the same. She turned and picked up the things that fell on the floor. Her left hand was just hard, and a tingling sensation suddenly struck her. She almost grasped the unstable thing and quickly changed to her right hand. Alas, accidentally made a good man again. ... Lu Zimeng called Mo Qianren to rescue people that day because they met a sturdy lunatic at the bar and got drunk and bumped Lu Zimeng. The result turned out that Lu Zimeng bumped into him, so the two sides got into trouble. Fighting, both of the protagonists were admitted to the hospital. Lu Zimeng was hit with a slight concussion and a broken left leg. He was bored in the ward just now, and walked on crutches, only to find that walking on crutches was not unusually painful and laborious, so he leaned on the elevator The doorway rested, and the elevator didn''t notice when it arrived, so it fell like this when the door opened, and it also affected Mu Rulan. "Damn, it hurts Lao Tzu." Lu Zimeng jumped on Mo Qianren''s shoulder with a hand, struggling violently. Mo Qianren did not respond, so he turned his head and saw Mo Qianren. In a daze, "Should you think of something terrible again?" Lu Zimeng didn''t believe Mu Muran would be a murderer, and even more so after that incident. Mo Qianren glanced at him lightly and didn''t speak. His elevator just opened when Lu Zimeng fell and had no time to shoot, but he saw the whole process just now, including Mu Rulan''s shot. To help Lu Zimeng, when he fell together, stretch out his arm and let Lu Zimeng''s head hit her arm ... Is she to prevent Lu Zimeng''s head from being hurt again? It ¡¯s weird. It ¡¯s weird. If she is a high-powered and ruthless man who killed three people, she is disguised as a perverted killer, and her defense is bound to be very high. A normal person suddenly encounters this situation. At the time, due to subconscious precautions and conditioned reflexes, he would step back and escape from the danger zone instead of holding people, or even hurt himself to protect others ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Well, the second is here. The old text of Heiguo np is recommended. The heroine''s degree of strangeness vs. Lanlan. Those who are interested can go to see it. 2k novel reading network Chapter 30： Everyone is poisonous Mu Rulan didn''t know or care what kind of tangled confusion the Mo Qianren brought to her behavior. She just walked outside Lan Yiyang''s ward with a few bags, knocked on the door, walked in, and then Come on. It turned out that there were others in the ward besides Lan Yiyang. He was a middle-aged woman and a teenager who seemed to be sixteen or seventeen years old. Lan Yiyang''s face was very stinky. Seeing Mu Rulan didn''t even speak, he was worried that if he spoke, it would be difficult to hear. He was really angry. Suddenly, Mu Rulan analyzed this weird atmosphere, the smile on the corner of her mouth was light and clean, and she could not speak in the future. Then she heard the teenager wearing a purple school uniform surprised. "Mu Rulan?" Lan Binglin stood up in surprise, her eyes widened slightly, seemingly incredible. Mu Rulan''s reputation is very loud in the aristocratic college, not to mention President Ziyuan has repeatedly tried to dig a foot. "Hello." Mu Rulan looked at Lan Binglin, then looked at Lan Yiyang, "I''ll come back later ..." "No." Lan Yiyang interrupted her, and glanced across the two coldly, "Idle people wait." "you¡­¡­" "Mom!" Lan Binglin quickly interrupted Li Yan''s words, and saw Mu Rulan putting things on Lan Yiyang''s table without paying attention to them. What she said in Li Yan''s ears surprised Li Yan. His eyes widened, and then he didn''t know what he thought of, a cold smile flashed under his eyes. Mu Rulan took things out of the bag and could n¡¯t use her left hand, so she looked awkward and slower. The girl''s clean and white side face was right in front of her, and Lan Yiyang''s stomach was only partially removed. Looking at the two who hadn''t left yet, his face sank again, "Not yet?" "Lan Yiyang, she is your mother!" Lan Binglin glanced at Mu Rulan and said unhappyly. Treating elders so unreasonably and without education! Lan Yiyang shuddered at the corner of his mouth and looked at the woman who wiped her tears faster than turning the book. "My mother doesn''t have the smell of this fox, nor can you give birth to you. " Lan Binglin''s face sank. He didn''t expect that Lan Yiyang was so vulgar in front of Mu Rulan. He didn''t know how people like Lan Yiyang and Mu Rulan got together, but he liked to grab blues since childhood. Yiyang''s things, whether it is the attention or praise of others, he just can''t see Lan Yiyang get any good things, even if it is garbage, as long as Lan Yiyang cares, he will grab it! "Forget it, Binglin." Li Yan shook her head, but sadly looked at Lan Yiyang kindly. "You don''t admit that it''s okay, but you can''t ignore your father and your grandfather, just make your body like this when you come back The elderly will be worried. The plan that your father had originally entrusted to you will have to be handed over to Binglin. Those senior executives didn''t know that they didn''t have the ability. How could they convince your father to give the company to you in the future? It ¡¯s nineteen years old, Yiyang is considered an adult, so do n¡¯t let yourself be counted as a mother, okay? You ca n¡¯t get rid of those drugs anymore, you just got out of the detoxification center ... ¡± "Get out!" The black memory rushed towards him like a serpent opening his mouth wide, Lan Yiyang excitedly and angrily swept what Mu Rulan had just taken to the ground, with a fierce expression and a violent chest undulation. He Staring at the frightened Li Yan and Lan Binglin, they seemed to kill them next second. Li Yan was frightened by Lan Yiyang''s eyes, and her heart jumped violently. She looked at Mu Rulan, who was standing beside the food that had been swept off the ground. She thought that her purpose had been achieved, and it was unnecessary. Continued to stay here, and took a calm and sad look at Lan Yiyang, then nodded friendly with Mu Rulan, and saw Mu Rulan nodded with a smile, and went out with Lan Binglin in a good mood. Desperate martial arts. The door opened and closed, leaving only Mu Rulan and Lan Yiyang in the ward. The light of the setting sun slid in from the window, the breeze moved the curtains, and the wind chimes hanging on the window were jingling and crisp. Lan Yiyang''s head dangled, and his hair slumped down cast a shadow on his expression. The boy''s curved back looked thin and helpless. Lan Yiyang, a 19-year-old second-year senior, was actually sent to a detox clinic for three years because of drug abuse. There was no school in Australia willing to let him enter, so he was sent back here. The power is here, and it is still possible to hide this. It was a nightmare that he was unwilling to remember so far. The wound had just scarred, but he was torn open again in the blood in front of Mu Rulan. He was young and frivolous, could not breathe and was difficult to calm down. Knowing how to face Mu Rulan, she regretted asking her to come over. He suddenly understood why Mu Rulan was suddenly entangled. At first, he felt disgusted with Mu Rulan because it was too bright. The girl was too jealous. She was pure and white. Everyone loved her. He It is a person who is drowning in the dark, even if there is no sunlight, but when the light has appeared, felt, and never want to let go. The people around him never spoke, and his breathing became a bit difficult and painful. After a while, Mu Rulan moved, she opened the door and went out. Lan Yiyang lifted his eyes and stared at the closed door, and suddenly something went out in his eyes. What did that person say? If a person has made a mistake and left a stain, he will never be able to wash it, just as a murderer will always be a murderer, and a person who has been jailed will never get rid of that record ... The corner of his mouth twitched, and he laughed at himself, but at this moment, the door opened again. Mu Rulan came in with a broom, mop, and other tools. He didn''t speak, and quietly cleaned the food residue in the place. The hair blocked her face, and even when doing such a thing, every move was still pleasing to the eye. "You ..." Lan Yiyang felt his throat dry and looked at Mu Rulan, unable to say a word. "Huh?" Mu Rulan looked up, and her mouth still contained a clean and warm smile, as if nothing unpleasant had happened, and she hadn''t heard anything bad. Lan Yiyang should be relieved, but unexpectedly felt uncomfortable and silent for a while. He said, "I was framed." "Um." Mu Rulan responded, and dumped the garbage into the trash. Lan Yiyang froze, "Do you believe me?" "Ok." "If I said that the person who framed me was the two mothers and sons just now?" Lan Yiyang himself didn''t know how bright the light in his eyes was. Mu Rulan spun the mop in the squeezed water, and then pressed it down. The water was squeezed into the bucket, and she responded lightly, "Huh." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks for passing away ¡ó ¡ë kissed 2 flowers, yueyan521587 kissed 1 diamond, Kong Kong 000 kissed 1 diamond, m¨¦ a heartless and heartless woman, kissed 2 flowers, Wang Yingha I gave a flower, Qiao Yiyi gave 10 flowers, Tiramisu gave 10 flowers, and my father''s Nai Heqiao gave a flower, 1364510182 gave a flower, 15025630448 kissed 5 flowers, wei2006204 kissed 2 flowers and 1 diamond, 1392853028 kissed 118 flowers, 18367815692 kissed 1 flower, and dandelion kissed 1 flower ~ group? Old NP, the same camouflage system as Lan Lan, the surface of the white rabbit inside the black rabbit heroine, who are interested to kiss ~ 2k novel reading network Chapter 31： Finally found Lan Yiyang''s biological mother and father divorced the next day because of the little three fox essence, Li Yan took Lan Binglin, who was only two years younger than Lan Yiyang, to live in the Lan family. Self-righteous, Grandpa Lan has the big picture in the palm of his hand, and is extremely disdainful of the scheming woman like Li Yan, so he makes a will early, leaving all the property of the Lan family to Lan Yiyang, and then brings Lan Yiyang to Australia for training. Lan Yiyang''s father, Lan Baifeng, doesn''t matter. He is a lazy person, and he can''t hurry to give the company to his son to enjoy it by himself. However, people like Li Yan can''t naturally let Lan Yiyang skip his father to inherit the Lan family. In this case, wouldn''t all her efforts to enter the Blue House door be in vain? So secretly used a lot of methods, after repeated unsuccessful, bought a classmate in Lan Yiyang in Australia, quietly gave Lan Yiyang medicine, making him addicted to drugs, when he discovered the problem, he was already addicted, Ben Even at the age of a teenager, he could not indulge himself in many things, and even indulged himself. He was finally charged and sent to a detoxification center. Lan Yiyang had many nightmare-like things in the detoxification center. It was deliberately made by the person bought by Li Yan. She wanted Lan Yiyang to die in, but unexpectedly Lan Yiyang''s grandfather inserted it strongly. Only then did she fail. This is an age of evidence. Lan Yiyang has no evidence and can only make trouble. However, this consequence is what Li Yan wants. The worse he is, the better he can show off Lan Binglin''s goodness. At that time, when his reputation became infamous, even if there was a will of the old lady, Lan''s board of directors and others would not admit him. By then, Lan Yiyang would still be inferior, and the benefit would fall into her pocket. This kind of thing Lan Yiyang didn''t want to tell others, but he didn''t know how. He just told Mu Rulan that Li Yan was so proficient that no one wanted to believe him except to treat his grandfather sincerely. The feeling of being denied distrust is uncomfortable. This matter was like a thorn, stuck in his throat forever, unless he killed the mother and child, he would not be happy all his life. "What do you want to do?" Mu Rulan asked, leaning against the window, and the wind chime above his head was shaking and making a crisp sound. "Sooner or later I will kill them!" Lan Yiyang said fiercely. Mu Rulan smiled and shook her head. "After that? A person''s life is so long, you will always meet people who make you feel uncomfortable." Lan Yiyang frowned, and he really didn''t think about it. Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile, "Do you know? If you don''t want to be taken lightly and hurt, you must have a weapon in your hand. Only a person with a sharp weapon will make others afraid that they will be injured. "Just as the criminal will only start at an unarmed person, and if a dog is next to this unarmed person at this time, even if it is not so fierce, it will let the criminal retreat to the target. People are deceiving and fearing evil, just as people are always committing inferiority. Lan Yiyang froze. He was as clever as he was, and in a calm situation, he could always catch the main points. "Actually, the moment everyone is born in this world, this world will give us the most invincible weapon, but few people who can pick it up will rarely have the latest chapter of the basketball Beidou." Mu Rulan low Speaking, she turned her head slightly to look at the scenery outside, the soft orange light enveloping her, sacred and incredible. "What is it?" Lan Yiyang shook his head, not letting himself feel dumb to Mu Rulan like a fool. Mu Rulan turned her head, and the smile on her mouth deepened, "Law." Something like law is ruthless, but absolutely fair. It is the same object, no matter what, it is always there. The person who can control it is the person who can hold it. The more stable it is, the more it can control. A top lawyer can turn a big multinational corporation into a dead chicken, or turn a vicious murderer into a messenger of justice. In Mu Rulan''s eyes, three of the world''s so many professions are the most powerful, lawyers, forensics, and ... psychologists. ... Mu Rulan was going to go back. As soon as the door was opened, I heard a fierce curse from a VIP ward opposite the room, which was talking about some nasty and unpleasant words. Mu Rulan froze, his eyes narrowed . She walked over and saw the door sign on the door-Jin Biaohu. The lunatic who fought fiercely with Lu Zimeng. For a moment, Mu Rulan''s pupils enlarged instantly, a strange and evil smile grinned at the corners of his mouth, a **** thriller taste, like a devil grinning his mouth full of **** fangs, conveying a "final "I''ve Found You". But the next moment, the smile seemed to never appear, her eyes were clear and warm, the smile on the corner of her mouth was clean and soft, and she walked slowly to the elevator. Behind the corner of the corridor far behind, the clear figure of Mo Qianren sent her away, but it was cold and cold as if she could see through everything. ... "Send me to the dark room." Mu Rulan was in a good mood, and he took the car and instructed Chen Hai. The black house is the villa that Mu Rulan left to Mu Rulan. "What happened?" Chen Hai asked a little worriedly as he started the car. If Mu Rulan used to be in a bad mood, she would always go to the dark room and be a little stubborn. No one could disturb her or she would be angry. Mu Rulan shook her head, did not speak, and looked out the window. Mu Rulan called Ke Wanqing and said that when she didn''t go back tonight, Ke Wanqing was going to cook in person to give Mu Rulan a caring dinner so that she could cheer for her good results in the mid-term exam. This was turned off by a phone call, and the expression on Ke Wanqing''s face was not good-looking, "This child, why did you run to that broken house every day during this time, so tired at school that you don''t go home and have a good rest after school ..." Bai Suqing was helping her to fold vegetables next to her. The family was very quiet and she was close. So she also heard Mu Rulan''s words and quickly and smartly said: "Sister is also a young girl." Adolescent child, Who doesn''t want to stay home. Ke Wanqing took a look at Bai Suqing, and her heart was a little hesitant. At first, if Zhou Fu hadn''t told her that the child was superficial, and she secretly picked up Mu Rulan and picked up the West, she would still think she was really talking for Mu Rulan. At this moment, Bai Suqing came out, and her mind was Then I felt that she was implying that her baby girl likes those adolescent girls who disobedient likes staying at night and fooling around with others, and her face became more ugly, but it was not easy to vent her feelings on Bai Su, after all, she just arrived The daughter is also very good, and it is normal to be jealous. So as long as Bai Suqing does not do anything extraordinary, she will tolerate it. She still has a love for her mother Bai Xue. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Oh oh ... heavy-mouthed **** is coming again, and the parents are ready to welcome oh huh ... tighten the chrysanthemum! The black fruit returns to the bird, and the comment will wait for the tile to come back before replying, what ~! 2k novel reading network Chapter 32： When making a puppet Qinghe Resort has begun to plan the project. A large piece of land has been circled behind this suburban villa area. Some trees have been cut down and some holes have been dug out. It seems that the foundation is about to be laid. Chen Hai, as always, parked the car at the entrance. Mu Rulan got out of the car. Uncle Bao from the security room smiled brightly when he saw Mu Rulan. "Miss is more diligent than usual this month." In the past, Mu Rulan usually came only once every few months, and the villas in the district were separated by a period in order to ensure the safety and security, and there were other things such as bamboo forests and trees, which led to some residents in the district. I didn''t know that the villa that looked a bit old and unpleasant was actually lived, and it was still an angel-like girl. "Um." Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, "Is Uncle Bao getting better?" Uncle Bao didn''t know what happened when he was on duty last time, so he passed out. The next day, Mu Rulan found him by the side road and took him to the hospital. The doctor said that he was too tired. Later, he knew that there was an uncle in Bao''s house. Rabbit, it ¡¯s good to be lazy and gambling. Finally, I borrowed a usury loan to roll up the money at home and ran away, leaving the two old men forced to repay the debt. Mu Rulan could n¡¯t see it, and borrowed a sum of money for Uncle Bao. The usury loan was blocked, and the money was not owed, and it may not last a lifetime, so Uncle Bao was grateful to Mu Rulan as a benefactor. "It''s much better, thank you for your concern." Thinking of that, Uncle Bao''s eyes were a bit red. He looked at Mu Rulan and nodded with a smile. The white figure slowly walked in. I don''t know if it''s old eyes or faint. Mu Rulan seems to have wings behind her, so pretty. Chen Hai naturally knew this. Mu Rulan borrowed so much money from him. He thought that Uncle Bao would not be able to make it in his whole life, so he made him his own person. "You go for two more circles at night." "Well." Uncle Bao nodded, and Uncle Bao was also a practicing family. Don''t look at the honest and honest look. It would be impossible to be a security guard on duty here without two hands. ... The dark gray villa still exudes a strong ominous atmosphere at night. The house is surrounded by trees on three sides, and even the steep **** of the road leading to the villa door is only about two meters wide. The dog hole Mu Rulan, which had been drilled in by the bunny last time, had been blocked by Uncle Bao. By the way, he had checked the surroundings and added a lock to the door. Mu Rulan didn''t want it. There was a second pair of cute The little white rabbit broke into her blissful hell. Squeak-- The thick black door made a quiet and terrible sound, the moonlight passed through the open door gap, the sound of footsteps sounded softly, and the heavy door blocked the door gap again. She didn''t turn on the light, and there was light moonlight through the white curtains, which seemed a little quiet. There is a light and clean smile on the corner of his mouth, and his steps are as slow and slow as ever, as if he is reading the full text of Xi Shenge while walking in the garden. The sound of stepping up the stairs sounded slowly. It was the most inner room, and in the deep porch, everything was quiet, except that the footsteps were slowly approaching, and the dark red door was mottled, as if covered with **** marks. The door was gently opened ... With a snap, Mu Rulan turned on the lights. In the empty room, there was only the huge dark red wardrobe across the entire wall. The smooth surface slightly reflected the cold light that was seeping through. Yeah ... I have n¡¯t seen you for a long time. Sure enough, her favorite is still the puppet. Her blood is boiling. The process of making the puppet always makes her excited and anxious to cut the blood vessels to see the beauty of the blood boiling and splatter Yet. Mu Rulan smiled a little deeper, walked over, reached out, and gently opened the middle door. An unpleasant sour smell was coming out. Inside the scene, normal people will feel a bit guilty when looking at it. Like a doll, the girl hanging in the closet, wrapped in aqua silk threads and twisted hands and feet in a weird posture, has become lifeless teal, because rubbing formalin is like rotten pork. The flesh was obviously cut into circles, except the upper body, except for the upper body, except for the arms. This piece was pale in color, but the rows of ribs were thinly exposed. The golden hair was deaf and pulled out. With sour smell ... Even more frightening is that people who have already been like this are still alive. A small needle was inserted into the vein of her neck, a transparent pipe was hanging, connected to a large bottle of colorless liquid hanging on the top of the closet, hanging her life on this shabby body, not Willing to let her go. Mu Rulan stood in front of her with a smiling smile. She didn''t know where to take out a pair of plastic gloves, put it on herself leisurely, and then stretched out her hand to lift Jin Moli''s head, which was too tired to bounce, revealing a pair With bloodshot eyes protruding outward, she saw Mu Rulan, panic, resentment, and supplication, but her throat could not make a sound. "What''s wrong?" Mu Rulan held her thin, sunken face in anxiety. "Is it painful? I''m so sorry, do your hands and feet hurt? Sorry, if it was a puppet, it would just be dry. The body has to be beautiful and clean, but have you forgotten? I will make you a mummy, so it does n¡¯t matter if your hands and feet are ugly. ¡±It was comforting to her, and Mu Rulan smiled softly. In the eyes of the other party, it was horrible like a ghost. Jin Moli stared at the eyes that seemed to be protruding, and looked at Mu Rulan in horror, reaching out her hand, and slowly untied the silk thread that wrapped around her. She could not wait to die immediately, but now she is frightened. Anxious to be able to kneel down and ask for mercy. "ßí ... ßí ......" Jin Moli lost the support of the silk thread and fell to the ground, but her limbs had been scrapped, and she could not move or could not move, and her dry throat made a sobbing whimper. People are afraid of death, even if they feel that they are utterly inexhaustible in the last second, they can really do many things to survive in the face of this slow threat of death. . "By the way, I''ve always forgot to introduce it to you." Mu Rulan''s begging for Jin Moli''s struggle seemed unheard of, and he smiled and said, striding to the closet doors on both sides and opening the door. Jin Moli hadn''t responded yet, her blond hair was suddenly choked and pulled up, her eyes were forced up, her eyes narrowed as she was shocked by what she saw, and she saw three small doors on either side of her, three The young men with pale eyes like wax figures were put into three weird poses, and they instantly looked like mannequins in a clothing store. However, their eyes were as translucent as real people ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Great mouth **** continues to stay in ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 33： Why bother Mu Rulan squatted next to Jin Moli, looking at the three puppets with an art-like look, "Look, aren''t they beautiful? Just like living forever, do you say their souls will be made into puppets? The seal will never be reborn forever? " Jin Moli was so scared that she wanted to do something, but apart from her eyes being able to turn, it was simply a piece of fish meat that could be slaughtered by others ... After waiting for Mu Rulan to admire enough, she let go of Jin Jasmine''s hair and Jin Jasmine''s head was on the floor. When she recovered, she found in horror that she was being dragged outside the room ... Mu Rulan''s gloved hand grabbed Jin Moli''s left ankle and dragged downstairs, her mouth still smiling, her black eyes secretive and scary. ... In the bright and concise study room, the Mo Qianren wore gold-rimmed glasses sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window, with a computer on his leg, and the mailbox had the information just sent by him. Under those thin lenses, a pair of indifferent coolness can see through all the eyes, reflecting the black font inside. Jin Moli ... Jin Biaohu ... The two ... are brothers and sisters. Mo Qian frowned slightly. He didn''t see Mu Rulan''s smile that bloomed at that moment, but he saw Mu Rulan standing outside Jin Biaohu''s ward and looking at his famous brand. This may be nothing, but he However, he had some intuitions, but if things involved Jin Biaohu, then he had to wonder if Jin Moli''s disappearance had something to do with Mu Rulan ... Suddenly, I suddenly thought of something. Mo Qianren suddenly glanced over something. He suddenly stood up, took off his glasses and strode out. Mother Lu was holding a bowl of soup for Lu Zimeng when she boiled it. She almost collided with Mo Qianren before the door opened. "Well ... Qianren, you ..." The figure of Mo Qianren has disappeared at the corner of the stairs. Mother Lu blinked in the spot and knew what Mo Qianren was doing in such a hurry, muttering, "This child, I haven''t seen him so actively in eating, shouldn''t I? What kind of perversion? ... " From childhood to growth, the Mo Qian people were only interested in some people and things that were different from ordinary people. They were all clear. The Mo Qian people ran to the garage, and unceremoniously selected Lu Zimeng''s new sports car, and disappeared within the Lu family''s range in a blink of an eye. ... Yueer hung high in the sky, unknowingly, as if stained with a touch of secret scarlet. In the dark-grey villa, there was only a dim old bulb, and on the staircase covered with weird carpets, there was a sound of dragging things. Drag Golden Jasmine to the first floor, then slowly toward the fireplace, remove the low table with an oval carpet pressed in front of the fireplace, and then tore off the carpet, exposing a small door in the basement, with a soft muffled sound Mu Rulan opened the door. Jin Moli looked at Mu Rulan''s movements, her eyes were even more frightened. What did she want to do? Why is her movement so leisurely? Why is she so familiar? She ... she ... Jin Moli couldn''t resist, looking at the slender back that was covered with ruthless se color at the moment, she could only shed tears in despair, so terrible ... so terrible ... this woman was so terrible ... "Yeah ... why are you crying?" Mu Rulan said gently as she pulled her leg to the basement, "don''t worry, I''ll be gentle." tender? At this time, anyone just wants you to get rid of the knife and get rid of each other, right? How can this woman want to survive without torture? What do you want? Mu Rulan turned on the dim and strange dark red lamp in the basement hallway. The hallway was dark and wet, and she was raised by a goose bump. She smiled at the corner of her mouth, turning a blind eye to the howling mouse in the corner, and the sound of things mopping the floor. In the silence, there is a kind of thrilling and weird feeling. After a while, she dragged people to the end of the hallway, and a small room appeared in front of her. There were two iron shelves on both sides of the mottled wall. On it were bottles, small bottles, test tubes, knives, Skeleton skeletons and other miscellaneous things, a lot of things are stuck on the wall facing the door, newspapers, magazines, photos, densely packed, looks a little crowded. And in the middle of the room, is a rectangular cuboid stone table similar to an operating table, black and painted, looking cold and hard and terrible. Mu Rulan worked hard to move Jin Moli to the stone platform, involving her left hand. The sharp pain came, and Mu Rulan could not help frowning. Really, she would not hurt herself when she did bad things. On the contrary, it always hurts herself when doing good deeds. Does this remind her that she is a pervert in her life and can only do things that are perverted? The piercing coldness drew into the body from the back, and called Jin Moli twitched for a moment, and the dark red light on her head made her eyes a little unclear, but at this time it was as if it was scared to scare the gallbladder. With clearness, she turned her eyes in horror to pursue Mu Rulan''s figure, tears kept sliding from the corner of her eyes, and people were always afraid of the invisible things and couldn''t restrain herself. She still doesn''t know why she suffered such terrible treatment, Mu Rulan, shouldn''t this person be an angel? Why is she so scary? Before she was caught by Mu Rulan, she regarded her as a favored soft persimmon ... At this point, Mu Rulan had put on a transparent and waterproof plastic jacket. He came with a wire and a box of tools. A neat row of knives inside it reflected the harsh red light under the light, which shook people''s hearts. To collapse. "Well ... ah ... ah ..." Jin Moli opened her mouth in tears and gave out a weak, weak bass. Only Mu Rulan could hear the weak voice. Mu Rulan looked at her with a gentle and clean smile, "Are you scared? What are you afraid of? Death is only a moment. Of course, death itself is not terrible, terrible is the process of waiting for death, right?" She leaned down slightly, gently touching her hair with her hands in plastic gloves, and looked at her sadly, "What are you crying for? Really so scared? If so scared ..." She paused, The reflection of Jin Jasmine''s eyes faded gently and warmly for a moment, leaving a dark, dark and cold, like a ghost screaming inside to burst out, but the smile at the corner of the mouth is still so beautiful, But it made Jin Moli feel the coldness, "Why the original?" Jin Moli''s eyes widened, and she instantly felt like she couldn''t breathe. "Oh ..." She chuckled softly and was so gentle and clean, as if she hadn''t seen it at that moment, she put the tool beside Jin Jasmine''s head, and turned her head to stir the medicine into the prepared In the clay pot, a gentle voice came slowly, "Well ... this pot is used to hold your heart ... this is used to hold your lungs and stomach ..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you yy751060 for giving two diamonds, 347644693 for one diamond, indifferently rewarding 100xx coins, Xuemingwei giving 11 flowers, and my father''s Naihe Bridge giving 2 flowers , Honey meow gave 1 flower, Tiramisu l gave 10 flowers, 060645 gave 2 flowers, dandelion gave 1 flower ~! What is the group holding? There is also a child who has voted for a five-star evaluation. The father''s backstage can''t see who voted, so Heiguo rolled to the work page to see, hold it decisively! Then I was curious. The 0-point evaluation vote was swollen. Orz ... ps: Seeing the pain of the black fruit of Cao Ergeng, it really hurts. I really wanted it, but the result is ... I need to save a draft of 15w before the v. Is this understandable? Do you know the egg pain that hides the frozen plot of your own chicken? Therefore, in order to be able to look cool after v, rush, touch ~ ~ ~ 2k novel reading network Chapter 34： The truth of the year The black sports car''s smooth lines flashed under the moonlight, quickly headed towards Qing and the villa area, Mo Qian looked at the front indifferently, occasionally turned the steering wheel, and quickly and accurately between the dense and dense vehicles on the road. shuttle. Jin Moli, Jin Biaohu ... the three missing in the disappearance case two years ago ... plus Mu Rulan ... It seems that there is any connection, but the existence of this connection has some irrationality. If Mu Rulan is really the murderer who caused the three people to disappear, Jin Moli''s disappearance is related to her, but Jin Biaohu''s What does existence mean? Mo Qian''s brows were frowned, and his beautiful and indifferent eyes reflected the various neon lights in front. The reason why there is no doubt that Jin Moli''s disappearance is related to Mu Rulan is because he could not find Mu Rulan''s criminal motive for killing Jin Moli. It is normal to say that Mu Rulan has retaliation against the three kidnappers, but it is normal, but Jin Moli and Mu Rulan are both victims of kidnapping five years ago. From the information of the investigation, there is no intersection or contradiction between Jin Moli and Mu Rulan, plus his own Suspicion only exists at the stage of intuitive doubt, which makes it difficult to draw conclusions. He was so anxious to rush to Mu Rulan''s black house at this time, first because he received the news that he sent to pay attention to follow Mu Rulan''s people, knowing that she had gone to the black house, and secondly, because of intuition. He felt that the dark room was an unknown place, full of the smell of crime, and Mu Rulan was a person full of the smell of crime, and when the two were combined ... The car made a quick turn and drove into the suburban trail leading to the villa area in a blink of an eye. ... The quiet humming voice added a little weirdness to this strange silence. The crunching sound of iron and iron rubbing and mixing is mixed with it. Every time, everyone''s heart suddenly tightens, Jin Moli''s frightened body trembles, and her eyes are almost fluttering out of her eyes. Lan wandered between the open door, she wanted to pray for Mu Rulan, and she wanted to escape from here, but she could n¡¯t do anything, she could only wait to die, she did n¡¯t even know where she had offended Mu Rulan. To suffer such treatment ... Mu Rulan prepared five earthenware pots with related medicines. This is used to store the golden viscera and the six organs of the jasmine. It is an essential part of making a mummy. Mu Rulan was very careful and serious, just like preparing for Pharaoh. After a while, she put down the silver iron tongs in her hand, humming the wordless ballad and leaning down on the shelf to find something, and remembered that the thing was not there On the shelf, I walked to the wall with many photo newspapers and found two photos. The beautiful eyes reflected the immature face on the photo. The gloved thumb was speechless. Gently stroked their faces. "Remember them?" Mu Rulan went to Jin Moli and took two photos in front of Jin Moli. Jin Moli stared at the two photos with tears in her eyes. I saw two girls above twelve or three years old, with shy and cute smiles on her face, and the young star Emperor read the full text. Jin Moli subconsciously rummaged through her memories, but still blank, she didn''t know them ... "I forgot." Mu Rulan shook her head as expected, her face sad, "It''s pitiful that I forgot them. Five years ago, they were kidnapped with us and they were in the same room together. Two nights, and died in front of you, how can you forget it? It''s ruthless. " As mentioned by Mu Rulan, Jin Jasmine slowly remembered something, her eyes widened, her bloodshot eyes covered with white eyes, and the thin face with only a layer of skin left. Scary and ugly like a skull. "Remembered?" Mu Rulan''s mouth twitched a gentle smile. "Xiao Jing and Li Yalan, two 13-year-old children, were kidnapped in the kidnapping case five years ago. Five kidnappers were torn up because they had no money. The principal offender was sentenced to death, and four people under the age of 16 were not killed by them. They were accomplices who were seduced by ignorance, so one was not sentenced and three were sentenced to three years in prison ... But is this really the case? " Jin Moli was full of panic and fear, staring at Mu Rulan slowly and slowly shaking her head, wondering what she was expressing. "Five prisoners, the one sentenced to death is the most innocent, isn''t the one who is not sentenced to be the most **** right? Dear?" Mu Rulan leaned down, looking at Jin Moli up close, mouth corner The smile was gentle and weird. "Your memory looks very bad, let''s review the scene at the time, isn''t it? It''s not good to hide such a wonderful crime story, isn''t it?" The kidnapping case five years ago was initiated by Jin Moli''s elder brother Jin Biaohu. When Jin Biaohu was born, the Jin family had not made any progress, so they were placed in the countryside to support the elderly. Later, the Jin family came to the operation and made a fortune. Politicians are also more or less connected, but they did not want to take their son who has been in the countryside for more than ten years to the city. Jin Biaohu was naughty and had no parents to supervise him from time to time. Sending huge sums of money has never been short of money, and the elderly can''t control it. Naturally, he becomes a sister-in-law who is not afraid of heaven. At the age of 14, Jin Biaohu knew that his parents had another daughter, and the baby he was carrying was so bad that he was dissatisfied. They all said that he valued boys and girls. As a result, they threw him in the country and hurt a money-losing product. What is it called? Rebellious, Jin Biaohu shouted that the buddies who had been doing gags and doing bad things in the usual days went into the city, sought a helper who could drive, and planned such a kidnapping case that they only seemed to be mad at their parents. . They randomly tied several people with vans in several schools. They almost tied Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin when they were in Bislan. They did not expect to be bumped into by Mu Rulan. They did not expect such a little girl to dare. Ignoring that sturdy knife came over to grab people, fearing that things would get bigger, he had to tie Mu Rulan away, but he didn''t expect that they were not a simple little girl, but a little big man, in a blink of an eye They were followed by the police. The extent of the incident was beyond their expectations. Jin Biaohu didn''t even want to quickly put people back to explain it. Instead, he was excited to make it come true. He usually watched some pornographic movies and liked to play games. The violence in his body was terrible. The factors are abundant. Jin Moli is his younger sister. He naturally ca n¡¯t move. Mu Rulan, the girl, did n¡¯t know he was an ancestor after he caught it. Naturally, he did n¡¯t dare to move, but Xiao Jing and Li Yalan are different. The family has no money and has developed. She also looks good. After drinking a few cans of wine, she turned into a wild animal, and together with his three partners, gave the two young girls X. However, the four teenagers who first tasted ** actually played red eyes and learned the sm games seen on some discs. Picking up the bottle and stick, they stabbed into the girl''s body ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to the desert Qinglan for a flower, conniebruce for 5 flowers, cao20118 for 3 diamonds and 6 flowers, Guo Ailin for 50 flowers, 18376815692 for 3 flowers, purple love The other side gave away a flower, Mo Baiyi gave 50 flowers, and the city was awkward. ¡ã Rewarded 100 points of **** coins, 2 diamonds, 347644693, 1 flower, and a9088099. 5 flowers, Ruo Yunxie gave 1 flower, Sunny Shan gave 2 diamonds, 13928053028 gave 50 flowers, Wang Yingha gave 5 flowers, cmy love God gave 6 flowers ~ What group! 2k novel reading network Chapter 35： Belated hope The two girls died terribly, and the lower body was even more terrible. However, in this scene, Jin Moli watched with her eyes open, and Mu Rulan closed her eyes with a anger and pretended to faint, because they treated people It''s easy to kill a dead, ignorant teenager. Although Mu Rulan was reborn, her body was still an eleven-year-old girl at this time, and the reality was not a fancy novel. Once she was reborn, she was able to drag a small body to find a worldly master to defeat the invincible world. Martial arts, piles of gold fingers, good luck beautiful male group support, money right rolling on both sides. She is just an ordinary person who has been reborn once. The only golden finger is the prophet in memory of everything the enemy has done to her. In addition, there is no other thing. She can''t do anything with her hands and feet tied up. Jin Biaohu panicked after killing someone, and quickly called his father, Jin Boxiong, who was so angry that he almost wanted to kill him. He didn''t expect that the main kidnapper in this abduction case was actually His son, and also did such a thing, but Jin Boxiong shopping center mixed for many years, and soon calm down, quickly opened up various relationships, these years, the government and business collusion with government officials is very common. The forensic doctor performed an autopsy on the two dead girls, and it was said that there was no strong x abuse, and it was ended by slap against the wall. Jin Moli opened the eyes with a big eye and made the so-called witness, saying that Jin Biaohu From the beginning to the end was an accomplice, but the 18-year-old who had not touched Li Yalan and Xiao Jing was persecuted by the Jin family as the main offender and sentenced to death. Jin Biaohu became an innocent man who had been tricked into playing. People, the stain was even cleaned up by the Jin family using various relationships. No one could easily find out. The person Jin Biaohu was related to the disappearance. He was recovered from abroad, not In the countryside, the other three were sentenced to three years in prison. Mu Rulan is eleven years old, slender and petite sitting in the courtroom, looking at this wave without any fair and fair trial. She is powerless. This is an age of evidence-based, It is a world of money and power. This is a cruel interface that is weak or sin. If she stands up at the moment and tells the truth, they will have countless reasons to stop her, and she will put herself in danger ... At that time, Mu Rulan had not been so abnormal now. The abnormal factor was still brewing in his heart. The Jin Biaohu was banned for three months after returning to the Jin family. After he came out, he was still a mischief. Mu Rulan collected some evidence. It was sent anonymously to the police station, and the results were all ridiculous. It was even found that someone was secretly investigating who sent these things. That night, Mu Rulan sneered in the room, tearing away evidence that was enough to allow a person to get into the prison and squatting to death, and picked up the room key that her grandmother had left for her. If the world has to let the **** person get away with it, then sorry, she only has other ways to make herself comfortable, even if she becomes a perverted serial killer, it doesn''t matter. Once again, she wants to live as she pleases. ... Under the dim red light, Jin Moli looked at Mu Rulan''s dark-colored eyes, the tears in the corners of her eyes kept falling, her body was cold like falling into an ice cellar. Mu Rulan slowly straightened up, took the wire and a scalpel aside, both of them rotated gently between her fingers, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was still beautiful and soft, "I have never understood that a 13-year-old How can a girl watch the death of two girls of the same age in front of herself, even in court, telling false evidence that is so different from the facts? Isn''t it ... you are also a pervert ? " Jin Moli shook her head in horror and horror, staring staringly at Mu Rulan''s crossed friction scalpel and wire to reverse her life. But Mu Rulan did not seem to see her begging for mercy, and her mouth smiled slightly. "Do you know how many girls have been killed by your brother Jin Biaohu from five years ago to now? You see, the photo magazine on the wall It ¡¯s all, and the three guys who have been embarrassed with your brother. From the time when he was released from prison to being a puppet, I did n¡¯t regret it. I followed your brother to do bad things everywhere. Three hours ago, they even wanted to get on with me, alas, it did n¡¯t work to ask me to let them go. Do you want to know how I made them into adult dolls? Before I dry them in the closet to air dry, Their ugly and ugly lives were fed to the hungry rats for a long time, and the expressions they could not even scream at the time were really funny ... " The soft voice, the gentle tone, the terrible words, the raw entanglement became a kind of thrilling and terrible thing, Jin Moli was afraid of despair, but could not do anything. "Well, take out your internal organs first, or hook your head out first?" Mu Rulan asked with a crooked head, and the iron wire slightly lifted from the tail of his hand suddenly appeared in front of Jin Moli''s eyes, Scared Jin Moli fainted. Looking at Jin Moli''s expression of "Please kill me, kill me now", Mu Rulan chuckled and said, "How can you not take care of your life so much? By the way, you have an excuse to tell me The day when Tan Rulin came to me, there seemed to be something extraordinary in the bag, right? Huh? Because of madness, did you want to kill me that day? Because your brother had the matter ahead, I thought your Jin family had already covered the sky in K City. It wouldn''t matter if you killed me, right? " Unfortunately, Jin Moli didn''t expect that she would hate the person she wanted to kill because of her love. It was a more terrible metamorphosis. If she failed to kill, she would be killed. Jin Moli''s tears fell fiercely, she knew, she finally knew why she was treated like this, this woman was revenge, she deliberately tortured her, for Xiao Jing and Li Yalan, and for herself! She regrets it, she regrets it ... "In this world, there is no regret medicine." Mu Rulan''s hook nodded her nose, and the bitter chill quickly entered the brain from that point, there was a kind of brain to be crushed away Feeling, "Everyone must be responsible for what they do. If another pervert appears to make me a puppet, I won''t mind it." Mu Rulan smiled softly. metamorphosis! Mu Rulan is definitely a downright real metamorphosis! Jin Moli looked desperately at Mu Rulan, and what gradually disappeared in her eyes ... "Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding ..." The hurried voice of the doorbell reached the basement, urging Mu Rulan to stop immediately, and the hope that Jin Moli''s eyes would extinguish suddenly lit up, wasn''t the police? Did the police finally find that Mu Rulan was looking for a perverted murderer? !! Did mom and dad finally come to save her? !! Jin Moli did not guess correctly, but she was not entirely wrong. The people who came were not policemen, but often did police talents, and they were much better than policemen. ... Mo Qian people kept ringing the doorbell, his cold and indifferent eyes seemed to see through the layers of wall coverings, and saw Mu Rulan''s work, white shirt and black trousers, simple dress, as cold as the moon. Mu Rulan slowly opened the door, stood in front of the threshold, and looked at the man standing outside the big iron door. The transparent but dark eyes like the glass reflected a cold moonlight ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª So, come on, right? Because the Lanmen family of Lan Wa family has no golden fingers, they can be so perverted. Oh haha ??... Some unsatisfied relatives should not bite into words with Heiguo. Use what you expect in your heart to ask what Lan Lan should do. She now has Everything has to be obtained after a long time of Lan Lan''s own efforts. This article is romance. It will definitely not involve a bit of mystery except the word "rebirth". Please twist the buttocks with tile, no gold Fingers, always rely on his own hands and brain to do abnormal things, everyone loves her Lan Lan really loves love love love love ... well, actually the real point is, according to professional books, metamorphosis Psychology requires a minimum of ten years of gestation before it can erupt and create a true metamorphosis. Warren Lanlan was reborn to an infant, and the time from the year of rebirth to the abduction case was exactly ten years! Pervert broke out! Oh huh ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 36： Onlookers mummy Two pairs of black eyes look at each other with the help of moonlight, a pair of cold and sharp, a pair of warm and soft. For a while, Mu Rulan stepped forward without opening the iron door, and looked at the opposite man with some doubt, "Mr. Mo? Is there something wrong?" Mo Qianren''s eyes were as tightly locked on her as possible, scanning her from beginning to end, and then moving her nose, "Ms. Mu was injured?" Mu Rulan smiled still, "Why do you say that?" "There is a lot of medicine on my body, is it my illusion? I smelled the smell of formalin and various kinds of antiseptic spices." Mo Qianren said lightly, and those narrow, but indifferent eyes fell on Mu Rulan. There is a kind of sharpness that penetrates people''s skin to see the deepest part of your heart. Mu Rulan looked directly into his eyes with a smile, and murmured softly after two seconds of silence. "Yes, I''ve been interested in mummy lately and want to try one myself." "Really? I''m also very interested in that kind of thing, if you don''t mind, let me watch and learn how to make it, how?" Mo Qianren glanced at her ominous dark room with bright lights, hands in her pants pockets, expression Indifferent, temperament as cold as the moon. The smile on Mu Rulan''s mouth deepened, "Okay." Unexpectedly, Mu Rulan agreed so, Mo Qianren''s eyes narrowed, watching Mu Rulan open the iron door, and made him ask him to enter. The Mo Qian people walked in unceremoniously, glanced over the ground covered with fallen leaves and the dry fountain, and on the swing hanging from the dead tree branch there was a shabby little puppet sitting on it and looking at him with a strange smile. Mu Rulan also saw the doll, her smile was clean and warm, "Isn''t she cute?" so cute? That man looks like a clown, his lips are so wide open, his lips are painted red like blood, and he looks at you with such a smile. In a room like this night, it only makes people feel terrified and weird. ? "Ms. Mu''s preference is really special." Mo Qianren looked back and fell on Mu Rulan. He just let him in like this, and also like this doll, this woman ... "The vast sea of ??people, if you are not special enough, it will be easily forgotten." Mu Rulan led Mo Qianren into the room and took him to the living room. "Sit. I''ll get you a cup of tea." Mo Qianren watched Mu Rulan walk into the kitchen and walked in the living room. The inside of the ominous room also looked a little displeasing. The dark red weird black pattern sofa group and the dark red weird pattern. The carpet, the black fireplace, the crystal lamp on the head is a bit gorgeous, the ground is clean, and it is different from the mess in the yard outside ... "boom!" The Mo Qian people paused, glanced at the Japanese-style low table that they hit, and there was an oval carpet under the low table. If it is placed in Europe, this is probably given to beloved pets in winter, but Mu Ru This house, no pets? And this low table is too obstructive. Mo Qian''s eyes were narrow, squatting down, reaching out and picking up a hair on the carpet. It was long, a bit dull, golden, and had black hair tips, which means that the gold was dyed. ... A shadow shrouded, a little thick. Mo Qian''s body was inexplicably stiff. Looking back, he saw Mu Rulan holding two cups of tea behind him, and looked at him condescendingly. The pure black eyes flashed a dim light, and it seemed to be a little bit. Confused, "What are you doing?" "It''s okay." Mo Qianren stood up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and even took it, hiding the hair in his pocket and reading the full text of the ancient sword fairy. Mu Rulan led Mo Qianren to sit on the sofa, handed him the fragrance of tea, took a sip of his own cup, took a sigh of extreme comfort, his eyes crooked like a crescent moon , Looks like an innocent and beautiful girl, an angel like a clear and clean girl. Mo Qiang put the tea back to the table, turned his eyes away from looking at the very fraudulent face, and was trying to say something, but the phone rang, and Lu Zimeng''s pig-like wailing sounded there, called Mo Qianren could not help frowning, looking at the girl drinking tea opposite. Damn it! "Gone?" Mu Rulan watched Mo Qianren stand and asked with a smile. "A little, if you don''t mind, how about making a mummy together next time?" Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan with complex eyes. "Okay." Mu Rulan wrote down a string of mobile phone numbers on the paper and handed them to Mo Qianren, a happy look. She was very pleased. Of course she was very pleased. Rather than letting people like Mo Qianren oppose her in the dark, it would be better to put them on the bright side. Mu Rulan smiled as Mo Qianren''s back disappeared at the corner, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Mu Rulan picked it up, smiled and said a few words to the person opposite, hung up, and walked Stepping back to the house with a humming ballad, shut the iron door, and then close the door to the house. On the swing opposite the door, the shabby doll with scarlet lips and a strange smile ... Lying on the stone platform stiffly, Jin Moli tried to hear her voice with her ears raised. Hope and despair were entangled in her eyes, but she couldn''t hear anything. For a while, she heard the basement door again. Pulled away, the sound of footsteps accompanied by the sound of leisurely brisk humming, made her fall into the abyss of despair again ... "Come, let''s hook our heads first." Mu Rulan''s smiling face appeared above her head, and she held a long wire in her hand. Jasmine''s bloodshot eyes widened in horror, slowly reaching into her nostrils ... ... hospital. Mo Qianren looked at Lu Zimeng who was sitting on the bed with a cold eye. His leisurely appearance could not see any signs of injuries and beatings before. "Are you guts, are you playing a wolf game?" Mo Qianren finally entered the house, but Luzi Mengte called over and ran out halfway, and came to the hospital to see It was the scene of Lu Zimeng sitting on the bed joking with a nurse, a feeling of being cheated. Lu Zimeng was guilty of looking at the eyes of Mo Qianren, and then he thought of something, and he suddenly strengthened. "Who told you to run to annoying Mu Rulan again? Besides, I also received a call from my uncle. Will this method call you back? "Uncle, referring to Mo Qianren''s father. The Mo Qian people looked at Lu Zimeng coldly, and called Lu Zimeng to be stunned like a balloon that had been pierced. It was really not good to use the care and friendship of Mo Qianren to deceive him. They all felt that the ridiculous things, he may be very serious in investing efforts to investigate. "I''m sorry ..." Lu Zimeng reached out and held his two earlobes, looking like he was wrong. The Mo Qian people didn''t appreciate it, they turned and left. Lu Zimeng''s eyes widened, "Hey! Do you need this? Otherwise, what do you think of me!" "Half-dead and half-disabled." The few words floating in called Lu Zimeng''s expression froze, and his mouth twitched fiercely. Nima, it''s so hard! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Oh ha ha ... Does anyone want to be a mummy? You can do it with animal carcasses ... ps: This is a joke! Don''t take it seriously! Will have nightmares! 2k novel reading network Chapter 37： The game has begun The next day, the golden autumn sun was dazzling, shining on the golden leaves of a place, refracting a faint golden light. The dark gray room seems to dispel some haze in the sun, and it looks ancient and low-key and gorgeous. In fact, this house looks gorgeous although it is old, and every piece of material is the best. Even the screw on the swing is very exquisite and luxurious, otherwise Mu Jia Ke''s people would not be willing to let Mu Rulan live here. Chen Hai waited at the door. When she saw Mu Rulan coming out, she looked at Mu Rulan''s face as usual, and she always looked ruddy and healthy when she came out of the room. Could not help but get better as a flower. "Miss ..." "Sister!" A shrill voice sounded in shyness, and Bai Suqing sat in the back seat of the car, smiling at Mu Rulan who came out of the room with a smile. Chen Hai was interrupted, her brow frowned, and Zhao Murulan, who said nothing, bent over and said, "Mrs. said today that Miss Bai went to school on the first day, afraid that she could not cope with the rules of Silan College. Let me bring you to school with you so that you can teach her some rules. " Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows slightly, then nodded with a smile, Chen Hai pulled the door for her and let Mu Rulan sit in before returning to the driver''s seat to start the car and slowly drive out of the Qinghe villa area. At the corner of Bai Suqing''s eyes, she looked at the big black-grey villa. Her eyes were a bit disgusting. She thought how luxurious the house left by the old lady of Mu''s family to Mu Rulan was a broken villa, and it looked so unpleasant. Hi, cut, what kind of people really live in what kind of house. Bai Suqing has put on the white uniform of the Bislan College. I have to say that Bislan''s uniform is really beautiful. She is wrapped in a flat body that has just been thin and has not developed for a long time. It has also lined her exquisitely and lovely. Like a doll, unfortunately, a pheasant is a pheasant, and it will never become a phoenix. "Are you worried?" Mu Rulan said with a smile. Bai Suqing nodded enthusiastically, "Well, I don''t know what the school rules and regulations are over here. The students are getting along well, I''m afraid ..." "Don''t worry, the students in the school get along well." "That''s because my sister is the president of the student council." Bai Suqing''s envy overflowed on the surface, with a pair of big watery eyes, it really hurt people. Mu Rulan hasn''t spoken yet, Chen Hai and Rongrong couldn''t help but say, "That is, our young lady, but the chairman of the entire High School of Bislan College passed all votes, any student Nothing compares. " "All the students are in love." Mu Rulan said humblely with a smile. "My elder sister is amazing. I also have to learn from my elder sister and work hard to achieve the latest chapter of the rebirth ace hacker!" Bai Suqing shook her fist and said earnestly and lovelyly, but the meaning behind that is not the challenge declaration? Mu Rulan smiled and narrowed her eyes, "I look forward to it." She looks forward to it, and looks forward to seeing if you were beaten like a chicken by the code of the previous life, or to do something unexpected to her to reverse the apparently one-sided war. It ¡¯s really looking forward to this. The game is so much fun, haha ??... The black and gray houses gradually disappeared into view, and the car slowly drove towards Bislan College on the streets like cars and horses. When Mu Rulan and Bai Suqing arrived, the car parking area in front of the school was already full of cars, and there were a lot of students gathered in front of the school while walking in and talking. Mu Rulan''s car license plate number is well known to most students of Bislan College, so when seeing the car stopped, many people also stopped to walk in, just to wait Mu Rulan came out to say hello to her, so when Mu Rulan came out, Bai Suqing still had time to show off a smile, and she had been squeezed out by many students, her clothes and hair were a bit messy. They only have Mu Rulan in their eyes, and any woman who stands with Mu Rulan rarely can compete with her because this person looks good and has a more special temperament. Bai Suqing didn''t know who was pushed down, and he almost fell down with a wolf howling. He stood outside the crowd, watching Mu Rulan, who was surrounded by stars like a moon, and his fists hidden under his sleeves were clenched tightly. Get up, with a pitiful expression, full of jealousy and resentment, it seems that it would take a lot of effort to pull Mu Rulan off the horse without a trace! "Okay, well." Mu Rulan''s voice sounded like warm current, and immediately wiped off the impetuousness of everyone''s hearts. She walked through the crowd, went to Bai Suqing and took her hand, smiling: "This is me My sister Bai Suqing, she has some problems in her house and is staying in my house. Today is the first day of her enrollment. If she needs, please take care of her, okay? " There is nothing wrong, no misunderstanding that Bai Suqing is an illegitimate daughter, and no misleading words that misunderstand and despise Bai Suqing. Mu Rulan is really introducing Bai Suqing to everyone. Bai Suqing shook her red eyes under so many pairs of eyes, like a fawn who was frightened but still pretending to be calm, and it suddenly caught the attention of many boys. This pitiful temperament, although it could not make people At first glance, but it is natural to recruit most boys to pity and love, but also, many girls are disgusted. In recent years, such pitiful and temperamental people, in the eyes of wealthy women, have a little bit of fox flirtatiousness, typical small three types of women. Bai Suqing naturally knows this. She can''t lose watermelons for sesame seeds. The value of a girl is sometimes more than that of a boy, so she was prepared for it, but it wasn''t for someone other than class F. Mu Rulan sent Bai Suqing to the sophomore class F. There were also a few students in class F. When he saw Mu Rulan and Bai Suqing, his eyes glanced for a while. This is the sister Mu Rulan said. She looked at the past with no eyes, and Bai Suqing didn''t move, so she didn''t want to show her her hole cards. "Then I''ll leave first, and see you at noon." Mu Rulan explained to Bai Suqing a few times and glanced at the students in the class. Bai Suqing nodded, wishing Mu Rulan to leave quickly and not to interfere here. Mu Rulan smiled as she wished and left. Bai Suqing''s shy expression faded away a lot. She tightened the speech in her pocket and was full of confidence in her heart. She was going to give an impassioned speech to give This group of sister-in-laws shocked. She has investigated. These people are rich in family history, but because their parents have been busy since childhood, they have not been with them. Under the surface of this serious study, they are rebellious and long for recognition. , Do this to make them target-leader! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª So, the big mouth **** drifted away, and I will get fat again after a while ... I do n¡¯t know if these chapters have a strong taste and are scared to leave a psychological shadow ... When the black fruit is written by himself, it is completely wooden Feel it! 2k novel reading network Chapter 38： So big oolong When the bell rang in class, class F came one after another. Bai Suqing sat in the last row and quickly glanced at the heavyweights, such as Duan Yao, Li Shen, Taishi Lady, Liu Peiyang, Li Mo ... ... Each of them is the minion that Bai Su situation is inevitable, but it is just right, each one is Mu Rulan''s strongest shield. This corner is not easy to dig. There are only a dozen people in Class F. Everyone is familiar with it. Suddenly there is a Bai Suqing. Everyone notices as soon as they enter the classroom. The noisy class can''t help but be quieter. It seems that they have their own thoughts and are secretly in secret. Looking at the girl, he secretly exchanged his eyes. If Mu Rulan hadn''t come here in person, wouldn''t they care if the person was as harmless as it was on the surface, and no one could see the ambition hidden by Bai Suqing and not easy to see, and watching them It is similar to looking at belongings, because they do not pay attention to an insignificant person. However, in many cases, it is irrelevant, which may cause a deadly fuse, and the Qianli Embankment is destroyed in the ant hole. Bai Suqing is likely to be that ant hole. This is why Mu Rulan is here for a trip. People are immersed in the essence of interests and power means, as long as they give them a reason to pay attention, no matter how good the human skin mask, there will be a day to be torn by them. Madam Tai Shi''s brow frowned, and a stubborn swipe of her eyes was seen, and Li Shen looked at Li Shen, who looked at the last row of Duan Yao who was three rows away from Bai Suqing. Duan Yao leaned his legs on the table and held it in his hand. With a math book, when receiving the signal from Li Shen, he just raised his eyes lazily, and then scanned Bai Suqing, who was looking at the students who came in successively from the door. I thought it was a small sheep that came in, but I didn''t expect it to be a black wolf. The kind of eyes that were bound to get them, really made people look and wanted to dig out her eyes. I also asked Mu Rulan to run for her. It seems that there is not a lot of acting in the Mu family. If they didn''t pay special attention to her, they might have been deceived. After a while, the class teacher came in, wearing small glasses, smiling with a personal essence, and also the only teacher in all F classes in Bislan College who was able to carry a f class for two years. This person''s head and eyes can be seen Not to be underestimated. "We have a new classmate today, did everyone notice it?" The class teacher smiled. "Well, such a big living person is sitting there, and we are not blind. Why can''t we see it?" Tai Shi''s lady waved his hand impatiently, and asked him to skip the topic as soon as possible to catch the flies. "How is this? Anyway, let the new classmates introduce themselves." The class instructor has long been accustomed to the way these guys don''t give face and smile at heart, beckoning to Bai Suqing, "come on, the new classmates will come to introduce themselves . " Bai Suqing stood up confidently, Li Shen slowly spoke out, "Teacher, our new classmate is so shy, how dare you come to power and introduce yourself." shy? Seeing her like that, she just wanted to speak on the stage. The bright classmate sneered at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t make it on the face. After all, she was still holding the name of Sister Mu Rulan. To make fun of her and teach her, she had to secretly come. Bai Suqing''s expression was a bit ugly, but she moved to the podium without stopping, her mind, and her profile are consistent. These uncultivated bad young girls are wild, wait, she will always tame your one-day road Alone! "My name is Bai Suqing, and I am very glad to be admitted to the second year (f) class of Bislan College today. I remember that someone told me before enrollment that the students in class f were all unskilled sons ..." Bai Suqing''s speech was written by professionals. The language is simple and straightforward, but it is inexplicable. It has a feeling of excitement and excitement. It is inspirational and inspiring. It is especially suitable for those in class F. When I saw it, I felt a little blood boiling. Bai Suqing dropped the last word and raised her eyes. Sure enough, she saw the dozens of people below looking at her with red eyes and cheeks. Bai Suqing was proud of her heart. She just wanted to tell them with such a simple piece of paper. Soft, but as firm as bamboo, it is worth their protection and follow. "It''s worthy of being grown up!" Li Shen said excitedly. "That''s it! Emma, ??I''m so excited!" Lady Tai Shi couldn''t be more excited, too boiling, Emma, ??really excited. "I suddenly wanted to go back to that summer, did I record it ..." "I have what I have!" The students in the classroom whispered and were very excited. Bai Suqing stood on the podium with a stiff body, and froze. What exactly happened here? why is it like this? She was the one who gave the speech, and it was her who made them enthusiastic. Why ... The class instructor shook his head in disapproval. "Student Bai, if you want to make a speech, you should prepare your own drafts. Why should you take Mu''s speech?" "... What?" Bai Suqing looked stiffly and ugly at the class tutor. "Come up and down, yes, when we were on the throne of the student council chairperson, Lanlan gave a speech, but he was crying with excitement and spread it for a while." Taishi Lady said with a smile on her lips. "Don''t want to be in the limelight without that talent. At this time, it''s not so easy to pretend." "Just." This manuscript is indeed when Mu Rulan became the president of the Student Union last summer and stood in the auditorium to give a speech to all the students in the high school. The Chinese culture is profound and profound. Later, it has become a target for many schools to encourage students to follow. Bai Suqing asked people to help write it, but she didn''t want to get her this way, she cheated her money, and put a big oolong. The manuscript in her hand was almost crushed, and the bone joints appeared with sensational white bones. She returned to the seat in shame, embarrassed, and her ears seemed to be the ridicule of Taishi Lady and others. Damn it ... Damn it! Damn it! The guy who gave her this manuscript is damned, Mu Rulan is also damned! At this time, the more excellent Mu Rulan is, the more stupid she is. The more excellent Mu Rulan is, the more she wants to destroy! Wait, one day, she wants Mu Rulan to be as ugly as a falling dog. How high she stands now, how painful she will make her fall! If she was an angel, then she would break her wings! "Well ... a terrible expression." The sweet voice sounded in the ear like a smile, scaring Bai Suqing, who was trapped in his thoughts. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hei Guo is now at home ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 39： Entangled Bai Suqing''s complexion looked a little pale and her head was raised. The goal was a face she didn''t know when she was very close. This face was very beautiful. It was the face of a man with seeds and black hair. It hangs softly around the neck and has some curls. The skin is white and snowy, the eyes are large and long, the tan is long, the eyelashes are long and warped, the nose is very thin, and the smile on the corner of the mouth is like a smile. Feeling blushing and heartbeat accelerating. Bai Suqing pulled back a little in distress, "You ... Hello." Duan Yao stood upright. "I''m Duan Yao, the leader of class F, and the new classmates should be integrated into the class as soon as possible. We have requirements for the test score line. The class rules and other things are posted on the door wall and I will go and see for myself." "Okay, okay." Bai Suqing whispered blushing. Duan Yao sneered with an unknown meaning, took two steps and paused, looking back at Bai Suqing, meaning the unknown: "Don''t make mistakes." Bai Suqing nodded, and under Duan Yao''s demon-like smile, there was a kind of embarrassment. Was it just an illusion? ... At noon, the bell just came out, and Mu Rulan''s documents had not been processed. The president''s office door was opened forcefully. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were fighting for the first to enter the house. The position was crowded in the doorway, and he was stuck there and couldn''t get out. "Mu Rulin, you go out, I''m stuck!" Mu Rusen twisted his body and wanted to go in, but Mu Rulin''s arm was blocked there. Mu Rulin looked calm and calm, but he just did not let Mu Rusen do as he wished, as if his retreat was not simply exiting Mu Rulan''s office, but he was withdrawing from Mu Rulan''s life. "I It''s stuck too, and you can''t get out. " "You guy ..." Mu Rusen really wanted to kick over. Mu Rulan stunned, and then laughed, "What are you doing?" The two were still wearing sportswear. It can be seen that their class was just a physical education class, otherwise the teaching building was going to walk from grade one or two to grade three. About fifteen minutes, because the college entrance examination is facing the third year of college, we must maintain a certain quiet learning environment. "Sister, I''m starving, let''s go to eat." Mu Rusen trembled, sweat beads hanging on his exquisite and beautiful face, and her fair skin turned red with heat, looking youthful and lively and cute. Mu Rulan smiled and shook her head, pulling the two guys stuck in the door out of her body, and the sleeves that slid up due to the movement could not cover the large cyan on the left arm for a while, the eyes under Mu Rulin''s lenses narrowed tight. "Sister, you didn''t go home last night, so I could n¡¯t eat any breakfast, and I did n¡¯t eat breakfast today ..." Mu Rusen didn''t notice that, holding Mu Rulan''s right arm to coquettishly, he has been used to since childhood This warm girl was by her side. Mu Rusen had long been accustomed to relying on her, and wished she could stick to her for 24 hours. "Funny, I''m not going to eat without you?" Mu Rulan pinched Mu Rusen''s nose on his shoulder, blaming and indulging. "Sister ..." Mu Rulin stared at Mu Rulan''s arm with a slightly deep voice. "Okay, okay, I see. Let''s go eat right away ..." "Sister!" Mu Rulin''s voice rose in vain, cold, and suddenly Mu Lulan and Mu Rusen were shocked. "how¡­¡­" "Where did this injury come from ?!" Mu Rulin pulled up Mu Rulan''s left hand, raised her sleeves to expose the purple piece on the little white arm, and stood there suddenly, stinging for a moment Eyes, Mu Rulin''s face turned pale, why was she hurt? Yesterday happened to Zhou Yaya yesterday. Is she hurt today? Did those guys fight yesterday? Are there scars they don''t know about this slim body? !! Mu Rusen was obviously frightened, and his face suddenly became worse than Mu Rulin. He was always not as calm as Mu Rulin and not as good as Mu Rulin. If he received the news yesterday morning, it was not Mu Rulin but Mu Rusen, he might have been driving on the road and wanted to grab those stupid. Mu Rulan pulled back her hand, lowered her sleeves, and explained with a smile: "Don''t think about it, I accidentally hit myself last night." Seeing Mu Rulan say this, although it can''t be reassured, but his face slowed down a bit, Mu Rusen said: "I told you not to run to the broken house all the time, the black light was blind, and bumps and bumps all came out hurt." Mu Rusen did not know that Mu Rulan went to the hospital, but he felt that he had hit the black house subconsciously, and he muttered in his heart. Next time, he went to the black house secretly and installed more lights in the broken house. Mu Rulan wouldn''t let them go, so he could only go secretly. Mu Rulin didn''t speak. He asked Chen Hai yesterday. He knew that Mu Rulan went to the hospital to see Lan Yiyang. He heard that Lan Binglin and Li Yan had a bad relationship with Lan Yiyang. Also at the hospital, he was not assured. He called the hospital and asked him carefully, knowing that Mu Rulan''s food for Lan Yiyang had been smashed. At this time, Mu Rulan''s hand was hurt ... ... Mu Rulin glanced through the eyes. "Well, let''s go and have dinner. Love will eat with us today, don''t pose a bad face, eh?" Mu Rulan reached out and gently squeezed Mu Rulin''s stinking face, smiling calmly. . "Why? Why eat with that woman?" Mu Rusen was dissatisfied. Eating with Mu Rulan at noon every day was the thing he was looking forward to most. Why was there an extra obtrusive light bulb! Mu Rulin was not happy, but watching Mu Rusen holding Mu Rulan''s arms tightly, he frowned, and suddenly said, "I heard that Zhou Yaya came to school in the third class in the afternoon. Sen. " "What''s the matter with me?" Mu Rusen said impatiently and thought back. He wants to eat with Mu Rulan, who cares about her Zhou Yaya and Zhou Yaya. Mu Rulin''s thin lips were unhappy and straightened, "Would you like to chase her?" "Chasing after chasing." Mu Rusen answered impatiently, but stared at Mu Rulan who was packing and preparing to go to the school restaurant for dinner with them. Mu Rulin raised his fist and really wanted to punch him in the past. Mu Rusen was just a stink and hard stone in the pit. No matter how he induced him to chase Zhou Yaya and put his mind on things other than Mu Rulan, In the end, he would always go back to their sister, and he would choke off and let go, and fight with dog skin plaster! "Let''s go ..." Mu Rulan put on her coat and arrived at the two of them. She just turned around and raised her eyes. She couldn''t help but stand still. Isn''t Zhou Yaya in the mouth of the two teenagers? That happened yesterday morning, and she came to school today. She is a strong girl. "Sorry, sister ..." Zhou Yaya stood at the door, glanced at the two teenagers, and fell on Mu Rulan, her eyes were both grateful and sorry. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª If he left a message yesterday, Hei Guo has n¡¯t returned yet, it means Hei Guo is still busy and hard ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 40： Bowing suit pants Zhou Yaya came to thank Mu Rulan, and finally said, under Mu Rulin''s intention, Zhou Yaya went to the restaurant for lunch with them. Bislan College has three restaurants, each of which is a three-story independent building. They are a Chinese restaurant, a Western restaurant, and a buffet restaurant. There are more options available, and each restaurant does not seem crowded, especially Mu Rulan. They are in the buffet restaurant, and there are always more students in the western restaurant than in the other two restaurants. Bai Suqing has not yet come, Mu Rusen Mu Rulin didn''t care about her. As soon as she entered the restaurant, the hungry teenager rushed forward to find something delicious. Mu Rulan smiled and shook her head, looking at Zhou Yaya, who seemed uncomfortable and embarrassed, "You don''t mind, they are like this. Teenagers of this age are always a bit naive." Zhou Yaya glanced at Mu Rusen who was very fresh among a group of people in front of her. Then she looked at Mu Rulan''s smiling warm and clean face. For a moment, there was a feeling of the darkest heart shining by the warm sunlight. With a smile, because I could n¡¯t accept the person who was jealous and disgusted before becoming his own benefactor, he felt weird and disappeared. ¡°Hmm.¡± "Let''s just sit here. Let''s go and see what you want. I''ll get you something to drink, juice?" Mu Rulan walked to a round table by the window and put things on the grassy green sofa There are ring-shaped green plants surrounding this place, as if forming an open-air box, it is very comfortable to look at. "Okay, thank you." Zhou Yaya''s cold face was a little softer, and getting along with this person didn''t seem so unacceptable as expected. The dining area is divided into three rows of long tables with various types of food on the table, including drinks and soups, fruits and desserts, vegetarian meals, and Mu Rulan to get drinks. Take it and leave. When you come back, you can see that the two teenagers have returned. Mu Rulin and Mu Rusen are vacant in the middle. There are two meals in front of the position. "Sister, come and eat." Mu Rusen patted the middle position while holding a lobster. "Yeah." Mu Rulan responded, and put a glass of orange juice on the tray on the opposite side of Zhou Yaya, a glass for Mu Rusen, a glass for Mu Rulin, and a glass for Bai Suqing, who had not yet come, and then a glass of red herself tomato juice. "Sister, today''s shrimp is very fresh. Try it." Mu Rusen said, and he brought the peeled shrimp meat together. Mu Rulan naturally opened her mouth to eat, Mu Rusen''s eyes were bright, her cheeks were red, and a small piece of shrimp shell was hung at the corner of her mouth. "How? Delicious?" "Um." Mu Rulan nodded, reached out to sweep the shell off the corner of his mouth, and glanced at the flesh in his plate. "Eat more rice and vegetables." "Sister, eat this." Mu Rulin used a spoon and chopsticks to put the stabbed Su Mei fish on Mu Rulan''s plate, said lightly. "Okay, you can eat it yourself, I can''t finish so much here." Mu Rulan looked at the dishes in the two plates in front of him, and said helplessly, the eyes under the lens were bright, with him He didn''t even notice it. "Who makes you so thin, eat more and grow more meat ..." Zhou Yaya''s footsteps came back slowly holding a plate, and she couldn''t help slowing down. Looking at the figures and the way of getting along with each other, she had a weird feeling that she couldn''t get in, and ... she looked at Mu Rusen, her frown frowned. , Their relationship is really good, all of which made her feel a little uncomfortable ... Bai Suqing just came into the restaurant and saw this scene. Zhou Yaya''s incident was suppressed because of her special identity. There were basically no people talking secretly. It was impossible for Bai Suqing''s class F to be interested in such things. So, Bai Suqing didn''t know what kind of chemical reaction has taken place between Zhou Yaya and Mu Rulan. Her gaze followed Zhou Yaya''s gaze, and she noticed this scene. There was a swipe of calculations under her eyes, but her impeccable pathetic little white flower expression was still on her face, and she walked towards Xiao Lian. "Sister." Bai Suqing yelled from a distance. Zhou Yaya saw Bai Suqing, her brows frowned, her eyes crossed with dissatisfaction, but she strode to the dining table and sat opposite Mu Rusen. Mu Rulan beckoned to her and asked her to come over and pass the plate she hadn''t moved to her opposite to Bai Suqing, pretending not to see Mu Rusen''s cheeks upset, "Sit. What ¡¯s so bad about it?" ?" "No, thank you sister." "This is Zhou Yaya. Yaya, this is my sister Bai Suqing." Mu Rulan said again. Bai Suqing sat next to Zhou Yaya and smiled shyly and sweetly at her, but Zhou Yaya ignored her with a cold face, but nodded towards Mu Rulan, indicating that she knew, Zhou Yaya hadn''t learned much since childhood Favorite people smile and greet them. Bai Suqing doesn''t seem to mind, picks up chopsticks and eats slowly. The three siblings do not have the habit of nap, so almost noon time is spent eating and chatting in the restaurant, almost no one has successfully inserted the magnetic field of the three so far, let alone two What about a half-baked person? After eating, Zhou Yaya looked at Mu Rusen, who spoke to Mu Rulan vigorously, and stood up to leave. Bai Suqing also put down her chopsticks and followed, Mu Rulan smiled and looked at Bai Suqing''s figure behind Zhou Yaya. The warm and soft aura lingers. At this time there were already a lot of people in the cafeteria. The Taishi lady sitting on the side of the aisle not far from the entrance saw Bai Suqing, turned her eyes, exchanged evil information, and quietly extended her feet. Bai Suqing took care of Zhou Yaya in front of her, and did not expect that someone would tease her, she was tripped by her feet, and she flung forward ... What is never missing in the story is the hero''s blood-saving dog-plot plot. With a bang, Bai Suqing''s fragile body fell into a strong bosom, and an unfamiliar male taste rushed into her nose, causing Bai Suqing to feel a little choked for a moment, her mind blank. It was just that the person pushed her away quickly and just passed her by, as if he had just done it, but it was just his inadvertent act. Bai Suqing looked up, her eyes followed, she only saw a very beautiful side face, and she saw that narrow Danfeng eye flashing a cold mang that was so cold that people dare not approach it easily, just like a beautiful but cold mountain The flower can only be viewed from a distance. "Another kneel down in our suit pants of the flower of Kao Ling." The unsuccessful Taishi Lady grotesquely yelled, and her eyes were ironic. If this girl with a white face and a black face saw Ou Kaichen, she would have a good show. Alas, for three years in the Slangau, no one knew that Ou Kaichen had a crush on their family Lan Lan. Every time they appeared, Lan Lan''s eyes seemed to stick to her, so they didn''t want to know. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks 18376815692 for 6 flowers, ally1108 for 9 flowers, Piaoyue Hanxue for 1 flower, Wang Yingha for 4 flowers and 1 diamond, and Ling Ke for 5 flowers and 27 diamonds 400 rewards, summer festival coco kissed 1 flower, Qiao Yizhen kissed 8 diamonds, one day you and I kissed 3 diamonds, 1710505432 kissed 5 flowers, I was waiting People, Yong Xingfu sent 2 flowers, flowers, and Bing Ming Huang gave 2 diamonds ~! Then I thank Xiao Ke''er for more than 20 five-point evaluation votes! It must be thrown without explanation ... ps: The black fruit is flowing in ... Do n¡¯t ask for the second black fruit, the black fruit is given to the relatives. In the manuscript of the black fruit, the 15w word feels like a long-term tear ... But the black fruit promises, 20,000 words per chapter! Better than two? So, continue to love it Oh ha ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 41： Pheasant is not Phoenix Bai Suqing was so mumbled by the lady Taishi before she remembered the main purpose of her trip. She didn''t hear what the lady Taishi said, and she turned around quickly after watching Ou Kaichen again. Zhou Yaya walked along the cobblestone path on campus, and her mind was full of Mu Rusen''s diligent selling in front of Mu Rulan. Even though Mu Rulin had been trying to draw his attention to her, he still ignored her appearance, Leng Yan''s face could not help getting colder and brighter. She knew that the man''s confession to her was just a joke! Suddenly, after hearing the footsteps that followed, Zhou Yaya turned her eyes coldly, and did not accidentally see Bai Suqing, "What are you doing with me?" It seems that this girl has been trying to get closer to her since the beginning, what? Did she care about her family and wanted to hug her thighs? Thinking of this, Zhou Yaya''s face became even colder. From childhood to old age, what she hated the most, besides the uncontrolled personnel affairs, was her fancy family, and people who came to her with bad thoughts. Bai Suqing did not seem to see Zhou Yaya''s apparent disgust expression, and smiled, "I just want to be a friend with you." Zhou Yaya was run away without saying a few words last time, so she didn''t take Zhou Yaya''s Disposition is clear. This time, of course, we need to make persistent efforts. "Make friends with me?" Zhou Yaya''s mouth chuckled a cold smile, sharp cold eyes glanced at her from top to bottom, "What kind of thing are you, do you want to be a friend with me? Oh ... do you think you borrow Is Mu Xue''s family really at Mu Xue''s house? Is Mu Xue really your sister? Spread your urine and take a good look at yourself, but it is a pheasant, and you want to fly to the branches Become a Phoenix. Hum. " Zhou Yaya said coldly and turned away, growing up in high society from an early age, Zhou Yaya is also very accurate in seeing people. Real girls with a good family must have developed a kind of pride from urinating, which is an intangible Pride can be seen in words and deeds, but she can''t see it from Bai Suqing. Bai Suqing''s face was so ugly that she did not expect that Zhou Yaya would say such a word without giving her face, and what made her even more uncomfortable was that Zhou Yaya was right. Although she grew up abroad, she did not live abroad People are rich. Although Bai Suqing''s mother Bai Xue and Ke Wanqing are girlfriends, but her family is not as good as Ke Jiamu''s family. Later, she was worried about her face, but she was reluctant to ask Ke Wanqing for help. She married a noble middle class noble Later, he began to live a poor life unknown to outsiders. He lived in an old castle, but ate the cheapest meals and wore washed white clothes. She may be a phoenix, but she was never a pheasant, or a pheasant with an ambition to spread her wings. Now Zhou Yaya just so clearly said this kind of identity she was anxious to get rid of, how could Bai Suqing not be angry and hate? The fist hidden under the sleeve was squeezed tightly, and the white bones appeared. The eyes were cold and terrible, very good, very good. She knew what method to use to conquer the proud wolf. ... As soon as Ou Kaichen entered the restaurant, the beautiful pair of Danfeng eyes fell on Mu Rulan, and Bai Suqing fell into his arms completely beyond his expectation. It seems that he just looked at Mu Rulan a few more times, and his arms suddenly increased. With a weight, the stranger who suddenly approached him was displeased. He pushed him away when he reacted, without looking at who the person fell into his arms. He walked towards Mu Rulan''s table and went to the basketball Beidou. Going very close, Ou Kaichen noticed Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin, frowning, walking slightly, turning around, sitting at the table in front of Mu Rulan''s seat, the eyes twinkling, this twin is really As always obstructing the eyes ... The number of people in the restaurant gradually decreased, and some people lay directly on the sofa inside to sleep, anyway, the hustle and bustle became quiet. Mu Rulan supported her chin and listened to Mu Rusen''s chattering speech. Mu Rulin occasionally inserted a sentence. This scene is already a surprise to students who often take a break in the cafeteria to class. Everyone knows In front of Mu Rulan, the twins are as good as a little sheep. Until the bell rang for the class, Mu Rulan kicked away the teenagers who were some distance away from the two teaching buildings, and slowly walked to his own class. "Ru Lan." Ou Kaichen''s voice sounded behind him. Mu Rulan turned back and saw Ou Kaichen stunned, then raised a warm and clean smile, "Are you going back to work together?" Full of doubts, finally the courage to confess his confession, disappeared without a trace in that smile, for a moment he was like a puppet who had lost his autonomy, and her smile was the line that controlled him. Had to let herself lose her helmet and throw her armor in front of her. The two walked side by side, the girl with a smile on her lips, warm and clean. The sun always followed her and fell on her. He was unwilling to leave. The bright light surrounded her, and the holy and beautiful sounded beautiful. O Kaichen could not help but reach out, but paused in the air, is it an illusion? This person is very close at hand, but sometimes he feels that she is far away from the horizon, is it because she is an angel? The distance between angels and mortals is like the distance from the earth to the sun. His footsteps stopped suddenly, Mu Rulan was still moving forward, and the two of them flew apart. The dark, slender hair shook slightly, like a waterfall, his eyes narrowed slightly, not knowing what to think What, there was some haze. Mu Rulan paused and turned back, "What''s wrong with you?" Ou Kaichen suddenly awakened, shook his head, and said okay, striding forward, touching his forehead with his hand, but felt the sweat of his hand. Mu Rulan blinked, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was a little deeper. What she thought of, took out a gift wrapped in green striped paper from her backpack, "Well." O''Keechen was somewhat flattered, "For me?" "Isn''t your birthday next Thursday? I don''t have time to participate in the birthday party. I''ll give it to you first because I''m afraid I will forget it." Mu Rulan smiled with a bit of apology. She will be busy with the mid-term exam next Thursday. After processing the test results, the arrangements for each class did not have time to participate. For another more important reason ... haha ??... Of course, it is to make the game more interesting. She remembers his birthday ... This message occupied the entire head for a moment, and O Kaichen''s reaction failed. He watched Mu Rulan''s figure drifting away, his heart beating and beating, feeling as if it accelerated to a level that almost exceeded the body''s load. , The sight is clear to have a hazy feeling, pleased to have a feeling of panic ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you 15151946852 for 5 flowers, 18368815692 for 3 flowers, kkllliang for 10 flowers and 3 diamonds, 15107308286 for 1 flower, ally1108 for 1 diamond and daddy''s Nai Heqiao gave away 3 flowers, and the desolate city was deprived of ¡ã ¡ã He gave 5 flowers, yy751060 gave 1 diamond, insect biting peach, 1 flower, 18825478522, 10 flowers, snow Mingwei gave 4 diamonds and 6 flowers, and liuyan298026 gave 1 diamond and 1 lemon and 1 flower ~ The group hugs their faces and saliva is necessary! Oh huh ... Roll away and continue to force the draft ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 42： Whats broken At school, Bai Suqing used an excuse to wander around by herself, and sent away the driver whom Ke Wanqing sent to pick her up. She went to the urban area, walked into a fast food restaurant, took out a computer, and her eyes flashed coldly. ... Zhou Yayahan sent away the bodyguards sent to her by her face. The proud and somewhat wayward girl looked at the bodyguards and remembered the situation encountered yesterday morning. The situation that appeared in the novels and TV dramas actually appeared. On her body, after being afraid, Zhou Yaya felt only extremely shameful and hateful. She knew that she had no friends, and she was offended by the cold and glorious reputation of Bislan College, and she really offended many people. Those hooligans must be some Someone has come to avenge her. If she knows who she is, then she must return well! At more than three in the afternoon, the sun was still shining, but the cool breeze also rose. Her hair was messy and she could not help but buckle the button of her coat, put her hands in her pockets, and strolled along the driveway. This road is the private street of Beslan that connects to the entrance of Beslan College, so there will be no other vehicles coming in except for the cars and people entering and leaving the Beslan College. On both sides are tall trees and flowers. After walking for more than ten minutes, the road entered the urban area, and the traffic was very convenient, forming a "t" shape with the road outside. The change happened only for a moment. Zhou Yaya just got out of Bislan''s private road. An ordinary van drove past. Zhou Yaya didn''t care much, but unexpectedly the door of the car that should have been rubbed with her suddenly opened, like a gangster. The man with the hat covering his face leaned out from the inside and pulled her inside. "Ah!" Zhou Yaya was stunned before being stunned. She originally thought that the incident had just happened, and the other party would not dare to do so even if he wanted to take another shot! Zhou Yaya, who had been stunned, was thrown aside, and the eyes of a few people in the car showed a faint smile. "Fuck, I finally caught this bitch!" The driver drove the steering wheel a little bit itchy and excited. "This time we have to get the money before we do anything, mother, we were almost killed last time. Mu Rulan seized it, and even deducted a large sum of money, fuck! " "Hey, haven''t we made up for the loss we made last time? And this time ..." The speaker put his paw over Zhou Yaya''s chest, grabbed one, and a burst of obscenity sounded in the carriage. Laughter. The last time they made them scare this woman, so that they could only see that they couldn''t bear itching, and that the woman also had a high toe, which made people want to tear open her clothes and begged her to cry for mercy As a result, they were almost caught by Mu Rulan, but they did not give a little comfort, and deducted a third of the money. Nima''s, fortunately, this time, they finally turned them into real guns and reversed their lives. . A few people didn''t know who Zhou Yaya was, just being a lady from a wealthy family, and the last time they successfully entered and made money from Bislan, and they were happy and happy, and no one came to the door. They suddenly felt that the people who wanted them to do things Awesome, they have paved everything for the back road, plus there is enough money this time. In the end, they will leave K City and run away this time. After thinking about it, the courage will really grow bigger. . Where did Zhou Yaya send the bodyguards who dared to go, they just followed Zhou Yaya far away, so that when they came out of the road and looked at the empty road, they found that Zhou Yaya was gone, and hurriedly notified them, and again It was a while when the chicken flying dog started ... ... The green vegetables were snapped and crackled. Mu Rulan was sitting on the white sofa, with a soft and warm smile on the corner of the mouth. The green green vegetables stalks were folded into sections in the hands. Ke Wanqing was in a good mood in the kitchen. As he was cooking, Mu Zhenyang was holding a newspaper while reading. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were making noises upstairs. Zhou Fu took a big scissors and repaired bushes in the yard outside ... The quiet and harmonious atmosphere diffused from that thin figure to every corner of this house. It seems that everyone has forgotten that there is still a place for outsiders in this house. Mu Rulan smiled, and the green vegetable stalk in her hand was broken into pieces under the thin white fingers, making a clicking sound ... ... "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the girl''s well-developed body was dropped on a scrap newspaper in one place. The cold concrete floor penetrated through the thin layer of paper, mixed with the pain, and instantly penetrated the skin. Zhou Yaya frowned and woke up in pain. Her eyelashes trembled, her eyes opened slowly, and a few layers of water were moving in front of her. In front of her, she stretched out her hand and tore a shattered cloth, her chest suddenly became cold, Zhou Yaya''s eyes widened suddenly, her vision was clear, and she stared in surprise and anger at the four men covering her face. "What are you doing ?!" "What? You see what Lao Tzu is going to do!" Said a man with a pair of fierce and sensual eyes, saying that he would take the lead in unfastening the belt. The girl who is chilly and clean is still not pure. " "Yes, take advantage of the advantage, and also make a fart excuse, hehe ... hurry up." The three named men smiled, and in Zhou Yaya''s horrified eyes, one held Zhou Yaya''s legs down. She chattered, one held her hand, and one started tearing Zhou Yaya''s clothes with a rough hand ... "Ah! Let me go! Get off!" But his hands and feet were so impressed that the Bislan school uniform had been ripped off, and the man on the other side had taken off his pants and realized that they were not intimidating or not. She was playing tricks, but she really wanted to be strong. She started to be afraid, and screamed in panic, "Go away! Do you know who I am? Dare to fight against me, I promise you can''t live today! Get off ..." "Slap!" A slap of applause rang out loudly, beating Zhou Yaya''s head blindly, blood dripped from the corner of her mouth, and she could no longer struggle. "Damn!" The man picking up Zhou Yaya''s clothes impatiently shook his hands with a bit of numbness. "This bitch, no wonder that man wants us to have such a hard hand, deserve it!" "What''s the matter, hurry up, this fine-skinned tender meat, hey, I can''t wait." Mentioned this, a few men laughed again and again. This is an abandoned field plant. There are few people around. Abandoned wooden blocks and burnt land are everywhere. A batch of goods was burned because of the fire half a year ago. The host family was also surrounded by compensation because of compensation. I was idle for a while, and today Zhou Yaya died here, waiting for someone to find it. It is estimated that these men no longer know where to go for joy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Seeking collection! Ask for a message! Saved the man''s heart failure, and loved to leave a message to cure the tile ... Heiguo is almost an apple dried ... Looking back, I was surprised to find that the reviewer was stunned, and tile was an hour later to update the tears ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 43： Just count By the time Zhou ¡¯s bodyguards arrived, Zhou Yaya had been stripped of light. The masked man was breathing heavily on her, and he was scolding that the **** was not good at all, several others The man was trying to do something, and the old, leaky iron sheet door was suddenly kicked open, and the bodyguards in black suits appeared ugly at the door ... This world is very realistic. There are no surveillance cameras installed everywhere, and no one has three heads and six arms to cover the sky with one hand. Although the ants are small, they can still hurt if they bite. Therefore, it is better to offend gentlemen than offend villains. People, there may be a day of failure. For 15 years, Zhou Yaya was proud of Ling Ling, and finally overturned the boat in the gutter. The four men were caught, and the hoods on their heads were torn off, revealing four ordinary faces in their twenties. Zhou Yaya was wrapped in a black coat of bodyguards and looked dull. She saw the four faces and her eyes were black. The dust floated violently, and her expression was fiercely twisted at last. She stood up hard, refused to be supported by the bodyguard, picked up a piece of waste wood on the ground, and smashed it on the head of the man who was restrained. The blood was rolling all over the ground, and there was just a curved nail on the wooden block, so a smashing made a big caterpillar scar on the man''s face. These four people were the ones who dragged her into the toilet that day! Zhou Yaya hated to want to cut them into pieces to feed the dog! Her chest was violently undulating, forbearing an indignant anger, watching these people say to the bodyguard, "Call my dad and call me all the police officers back. I want to do this myself deal with!" "But ..." The man ordered was embarrassed and wanted to say something, but he touched Zhou Yaya''s hateful eyes, and he suddenly scared his heart a little. He didn''t dare to say anything and started to call, although he said it It should be left to the police station and the judicial department to handle it, but Mayor Zhou loves this daughter so much, knowing that these people have done such a thing to Zhou Yaya, it is estimated that they must be angry, and can''t wait to punish them in private. Zhou Yaya looked at the person who was scared by the battle and her face shriveled against the wall, and the wooden block in her hand seemed to fall down at any time. She asked coldly, "You better tell me clearly, Who directed you, and ... "She looked coldly and terribly at the box of densely packed needles." What is the box for? " These people were already scared to death. Looking at the gun on the bodyguard''s hand, and then looking at the companion who was beaten to death, he hurriedly said, "We really don''t know who directed us to contact We were looking for it, and the money was placed in the designated position early on. We didn''t even know whether the other party was a man or a woman! " Several rumblings posted a post. The content was generally that they provided help to fight and fight. It also caused a controversy, but it soon sank to the bottom. I did not expect that after a long time, some people actually came to the door. When a few people saw the money open, they were really bold. "That''s right, those things are also placed by that person and money, and we want to treat you ... after that, give you an injection, and inform her when it''s over ..." Not to mention Zhou Yaya, who are those bodyguards who feel frightened after hearing it, what kind of villain did Zhou Yaya offend? It''s so vicious, it''s called Renlun x a teenage girl is already vicious, and she has to inject drugs to read the full text of the last fairy of the earth! And it''s the cheapest but most addictive c7 on the black market! If it weren''t for these people who had missed Mu Rulan in Bislan, Mayor Zhou would not arrange bodyguards to be with Zhou Yaya, and he would not be able to rush to such a remote place as soon as possible, then Zhou Yaya could ... Zhou Yaya panted heavily, almost fainting, and couldn''t help smashing the wooden block at several people. The screams echoed in the abandoned empty factory building until Zhou Yaya lost her strength and stopped. By this time, those people had been beaten with blood, two passed out, and the remaining two were lying on the ground with their heads and mourning. Several bodyguards stood by the side and looked at the scene quietly. Although they felt that they deserved their crimes, they couldn''t help feeling a little tremor. Zhou Yaya was cruel. "You guys, let me know that person! Tell him that it''s done, I''d like to see, who is the one who has eaten the ambitious leopard gall, and what he wants to do!" Zhou Yaya said in a vicious tone, her eyes spreading Fierce scarlet. The wolf was provoked, showing **** fierce fangs. Be careful, otherwise you will be bitten and hurt if you are not careful. ... Bai Suqing has been waiting for those people to send her messages, and she has also been paying attention to the movement of the police station in city k. Zhou Yaya is the daughter of Mayor Zhou. She accidentally finished the wrong step, so as long as there is something at the police station The big move, she immediately withdrew, and nothing happened. When receiving the information of the task completion, Bai Suqing frowned, feeling subconsciously a little too smooth, she looked outside the fast food restaurant, a neon light, a car like a dragon, looked rotten and calm. Thinking of something, she held the coffee cup tightly, closed her eyes heavily, and opened it again, a pitiful and weak appearance. Bai Suqing, hold on, step by step, one day, you can be a phoenix over 10,000 people! Any obstacles, she will slowly remove them! The mobile phone on the desktop suddenly rang, Bai Suqing glanced, and there was a moment of disgust in his eyes, but he picked up the mobile phone, and there was a sweet and soft voice over there, just like a touch of warm current. I feel warm, but in Bai Suqing''s ears, it is very harsh. "Love, when are you coming back?" "Sister, what''s wrong? Is something wrong?" Bai Suqing said in a panic, panic-stricken, like a frightened rabbit, calling the man who had been watching her obliquely across the corner of her heart as if he had been hit by a rabbit In the heart, Bai Suqing''s sister was subconsciously labeled as "bad". Hearing Bai Suqing''s tone, imagining the expression on the opposite side, Mu Rulan''s smile deepened, and her voice was still gentle, "No, let me tell you, there is a door guard in our house. If you don''t come back at eleven, you can I can only live outside. " Bai Suqing''s eyes suddenly turned red. "I know my sister, let the bowl be left. I''ll wash it." The man who was diagonally opposite saw Swen''s good-looking face suddenly cool down, and in his mind spontaneously formed a picture of an ugly evil sister bullying a kind and beautiful sister. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you for always giving a flower, rosellf giving 3 flowers, 1710505432 giving 7 flowers, Abandoned City ¡ã¡ã Giving 1 flower, 18378815692 giving 2 flowers, Li Xiaolei Rewarded 188, Piaoyue Hanxue gave a flower, kissed chocolate, gave a diamond, kissed the ice prince, gave a diamond, Twilight Æâ Xue Luochen gave a flower, wuya413314 kissed 2 flowers, indifferently kissed 1 flower, 13436597617 kissed 1 flower, dim all kissed 1 flower, ally1108 kissed 2 diamonds, Xuemingwei gave 5 A flower, and the Emperor Bingming sent a diamond ~! What is the group holding? So, this chapter seems to be a bit heavy-handed ... 2fiction reading network Chapter 44： Damn addiction Hanging up the phone, Bai Suqing looked sadly out of the window, and the colorful neon lights flickered outside, making the girl''s pale and thin face more weak and helpless, but her eyes were a little strong, as if the white lotus in the turbid pond was enchanting and blooming. . Out of the mud without staining, Qing Qinglian without demon. The man sitting diagonally couldn''t help but finally stood up and walked over, his face reflecting Bai Suqing''s face, "Miss, don''t mind me sitting here?" Bai Suqing seemed a little embarrassed. It took a while to react. She nodded shyly. When she closed the table and saw that it was a bargain, she threw it into Jiang''s laptop on the way back. "Please, please." The way she packed things and walked away made Zhou Sulun anxious and quickly said: "Miss, make friends, my name is Zhou Sulun, and I am Mayor Zhou''s son." ... Mu Rulan looked at the phone and asked Ke Wanqing on a sofa beside him to ask strangely: "Lan Lan, what''s wrong?" Mu Rulan worries a bit strangely, "The sound of feelings and feelings seems to be aggrieved, and, what did you say to come back to do the dishes ... I didn''t ask her to come back to do the dishes." She looked at the kitchen, Lin Ying had just cleaned up in the kitchen, and the tableware had been in the disinfection cupboard for a long time. What would she wash? Besides, when does their family need a host to do the dishes themselves? When Ke Wanqing heard this, her mind sank as soon as her thoughts turned. This kind of trick is old-fashioned! Is there anyone around Bai Suqing''s guy? She deliberately said such things to discredit her baby girl and their family? Also come back to do the dishes! Who in city k does not know how big the Mu family industry is, and still uses a little master who lives temporarily at home to wash dishes? !! "Mom?" Mu Rulan stared at Ke Wanqing blankly. Ke Wanqing looked at Mu Rulan''s small face, holding back her anger and touching her hand. "It''s okay, Lan Lan will go to bed and read a book and go to bed. Let me show her a good grade in the midterm exam, eh?" "Um." Mu Rulan nodded smartly, got up and went upstairs, with a warm and soft smile on the corner of her mouth, her eyes as clear as glass, her pupils as beautiful as black pearls. Until Mu Rulan''s figure disappeared in the corner, Ke Wanqing slaps angrily on the sofa armrest, and her good looks are green. "This little bitch, I treat her like my own daughter. She was jealous of Lan Lancheng That''s it! If you dare to discredit Lan Lan today, wouldn''t you also ruin Lan Lan''s great future tomorrow? " Mu Rulan has been Ke Wanqing''s most treasured baby. She is now standing upright among the ladies and many strong women and accepting the look-up. She has connections all over the country and abroad, and the business is booming. All are because of Mu Rulan, who is valued by the country. Because of this, Mu Rulan has become the source of Ke Wanqing''s pride. How can the next outsider tolerate her mind? Mu Zhenyang''s brows frowned, and Bai Suqing''s weak and pitiful appearance appeared in her mind, "Did you think too much? Maybe there is something wrong?" Such a small white lotus that may wither without people relying on it, how could it be What did Wanwan Qing think? "Misunderstanding ?!" Ke Wanqing laughed angrily. "What mistake made Lan Lan ask when she would come back, and she would come back to wash the dishes? Still in a grieved tone? She has lived in France since she was a child, and she has no relatives or reasons here. What else can you do besides acting? Mu Zhenyang, I tell you, your daughter has only one Lan Lan, do n¡¯t let Bai Suqing take a sip and let your soul go away, recognize the thief as a girl! Otherwise do n¡¯t Blame me for not giving you face! "Ke Wanqing said, and turned to leave the hall. Mu Zhenyang was sitting on the sofa, his face was blue, and the back of his hand clutching the newspaper was full of blue tendons. ... When Bai Suqing returned, it was exactly eleven o''clock. There was no one in the hall. Only Zhou Fu seemed to be waiting for her. "Uncle Zhou." Bai Suqing smiled and shouted, seeing that Zhou Fu was cold with a dead face and did not respond to her plan, she wanted to go upstairs to rest. "Miss Bai." Zhou Fu shouted at her behind her. "Huh?" Bai Suqing looked at him blankly. Zhou Fu looked at her expressionlessly, "Don''t you want to do the dishes? The lady didn''t expect that Miss Bai had a habit of doing good dishes. She was blamed after being shocked. Miss Bai lived in Mu''s house for a few days. She didn''t even realize this. Presumably, Ms. Bai endured a lot of hard work, so the wife decided that the bowls at home will be washed for you in the future, and you will no longer be wronged because you cannot wash the dishes. " Bai Suqing''s face became ugly for a while, but she had to pull a smile under Zhou Fu''s eyelids. "Yes, I know. Thank you so much, Madam." Zhou Fu walked to the kitchen and stooped slightly. "Miss Bai, please come in. I will wait for you to finish the dishes before going to the staff villa to rest." Bai Suqing clutched her bag''s hand tightly and walked into the kitchen. She saw a large red round basin, which was almost a large basin for a baby or a few years old. The pile is almost full of bowls and chopsticks outside the basin. It looks greasy and terrible, and the water surface is white oil flowers floating. Various flavors are combined to form an unpleasant taste. Bai Suqing gripped Bao''s hand tighter, but still had to put up with nothing wrong with her face. She asked strangely, "Is there a guest at home? How come there are so many bowls?" Zhou Fu dutifully put his expressionless face on his face, and replied lightly: "There was no guest at home, because the lady knew that Miss Bai had a tendency to do good dishes. Li Yan just finished cleaning up the kitchen, and the lady was worried about you. It would be unpleasant to come back without a dishwasher, so I asked all the servants to bring the finished dishes and chopsticks over. " There are several servants in Mu''s house, and the servants are dragging their lives. They live in a smaller villa outside Mu''s big villa, because Ke Wanqing imitates the rules of Ke''s house. The private servants of the private affairs are desperately faithful to serve them and are specifically allowed, while Zhou Fu and Li Ye also live there. The servants eat meals later than the host family, plus they have the habit of eating supper , So the accumulation of tableware is really not enough. Maid''s? !! Bai Suqing couldn''t hide her blush, so she squatted down against the dirty bowl of chopsticks and asked Zhou Fu, "Where are the gloves?" Anything so oily and so dirty, any young woman Do not want to touch it. Zhou Fudao: "I''m sorry, Miss Bai, the kitchen is in charge of Li Yan. She said that wearing gloves to wash dishes is easy to clean or slower, so the kitchen has no gloves." He looked at the watch on his hand. , And said: "Miss Bai, please be faster. Eleven is my off time. It is now eleven five." Bai Suqing endured a anger, her back trembling with anger, shaking her hands to touch those things, in France, even if their home is poor, this bowl of chopsticks does not need her to wash! Mu, Ru, Lan! There were fierce hatreds in those eyes, even though Zhou Fu took a sip, but she insisted on pushing everything to Mu Rulan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you Qiao Yizhen for sending 8 diamonds, Ai Jiaben gave 8 diamonds for a prostitute, Tiramisu l gave 10 flowers, 18367815692 gave a flower, one day you and me In the old age, I gave a diamond, 13986352523 kissed a flower, I was an apple brain fan, I gave a diamond, ally1108 gave a diamond, and indifferently gave away more than one flower ~! What a group ~! And my little Kerr gave 12 five-point evaluation votes, decisively dragged away oh ha ha ha ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 45： Anatomy metamorphosis The next day, Zhou Yaya didn''t go to class. Bislan College has one less student and has no impact on others. After school in the afternoon, a brand new black sports car parked at the door of the Bislan Academy, but this is not a dazzling thing for the Bislan road, which never lacks any good car, but he obviously does not understand Bislan''s parking rules blocked the car in the back, causing many people''s trouble. However, those who drive do not seem to realize this. The door opened, and a man in black casual clothes came down from the car with a smell of books. It looked so gentle, but he stopped parking unruly and instantly discounted his image. Zhou Sulun took out her mobile phone and couldn''t wait to call someone who had been thinking about it all night. In her mind, she always lingered about the face of Xiao Bailian who was so pitiful as if she needed protection. Even her parents and him returned last night. He talked about his sister''s affairs and so on. He didn''t understand clearly. He thought that he fell in love with Bai Suqing at first sight. After getting a shy response from Bai Suqing, Zhou Sulun received the phone, leaned on the body with a smile on his lips and waited. He entered the state of selflessness for a while, and he was unaware of the horn sound of the car behind him. The drivers behind were starting to be impatient. Who was blocking the road there, which delayed them from picking up the young master! When Mu Rulan and several student union officials walked out of the door together, he saw a car parked on the other side of the gate. The gate of the Bislan College is divided into two parts. One lane is for vehicles and connects to Bis In the parking lot in Lan School, students will also wait for their own cars in the parking lot, while the next one is for people who walk down and walk in after the car is parked outside the car parking area. No one can cross the boundary. So, the car stopped there as a driver, and immediately stopped the cars in the back row. Mu Rulan looked at Zhou Sulun, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile on the corner of her mouth slightly deepened. She looked at Chen Qing half a step later, Chen Qing pushed her glasses and walked forward. "Sir, you can''t park here. If you''re waiting for someone, please drive your car into the on-campus parking lot or the car parking area over there." Senior San Sheng, but the momentum is not weak. The beautiful picture in Zhou Sulun''s mind was interrupted, and his heart was rather displeased. He looked at Chen Qing impatiently, turned his head and looked at the long line of cars behind him, and pulled in the door. He started the car and slowly drove towards the academy. When his eyes touched Mu Rulan standing on the front side, his vision was completely blank. Across the windshield, he saw an angel-like girl. She slightly turned her head and listened to the person behind her, talking to her with a soft and clean smile on the corner of her mouth. She was surrounded by people around her, white The skirt was slightly rippling with the autumn wind, and the sunlight was lovingly covering her, the snow lotus was holy and beautiful ... "Bang!" The head of the car bumped lightly into the corner. The man looked at the beautiful scenery and even looked away from God. When Bai Suqing found Zhou Sulun in the parking lot, Zhou Sulun was still in a state of trance. How could there be such a clean girl? So like an angel ... "Mr. Zhou?" Bai Suqing shouted softly, her thin face, a pair of big eyes looking at Zhou Sulun. Zhou Sulun looked back at Bai Suqing slowly and looked at Bai Suqing with a smile on her lips. However, I didn''t know why. I was really looking forward to the date with Bai Suqing for dinner. I didn''t expect so much. The gentleman Zhou Sulun helped Bai Suqing pull the door. Bai Suqing was about to get in the car, and suddenly her eyes broke into something, her body suddenly paused, her eyes gazed at the landscape. Ou Kaichen was very impatient with this kind of thing. He looked at the shyly holding a gift in front of him and looked at his schoolgirl shyly. From half a year ago, the number of love letters given to him by the girl three years ago was very obvious Less, there was almost no confession to him, he was quiet, but he was in the first two years of high school, but he still had the latest chapter of a full-time follower. What Ou Kaichen didn''t know was that the reason for the sudden decline in the third high year was that they had been spread in private. The people Ou Kaichen liked were Mu Rulan, and they were all very self-knowing. Yes, even if there are still people who don''t give up, for the sake of face, they don''t dare to show it upright, for fear of making a joke. The students in the senior year and two years did not know what was going on in the senior year, so his peach blossoms continued. The cold eyes glanced relentlessly across the shy girl waiting for a response, and the cold and merciless opened her legs to leave ... Unconsciously, Bai Suqing''s mouth evoked a smile, and his eyes fell on the girl who was embarrassed and sad with a stiff body, full of disdain. ... Mu Rulan is in a good mood today, so that Chen Hai is not used to pick it up, she has to walk directly to the K City Center Hospital. She was walking at a seemingly leisurely pace. The sun was shining on her, the wind fluttered her hair, her mouth smirked, and people in the past couldn''t help but look at her, strangely relaxing. This girl It ¡¯s amazing that people feel that the world is so beautiful, that people should enjoy their daily lives instead of spending it in their busy schedules and seeing only their own hard work and sweat. The Mo Qian people drove the car slowly on the sidewalk. When they saw the young girl passing by the beggar on the side of the road, they would dig out the change in the bag and help the disabled man to cross the road and tease. Cute children, wherever they go, people almost always smile and welcome smiles in response to smiles. This girl ... Enjoy life very, very much, and love life very much. Mo Qiang''s brow frowned, and he saw something contradictory to the image in his mind on this girl. He is a top international criminal psychologist, human anatomy, body psychology of action psychology, etc. The subjects are all good at him, but he couldn''t see with his eyes simply whether the person was lying or whether her superficial image was pretending. Perhaps this is why the Mo Qian people will stare at Mu Rulan. This young girl challenged his proudest and favorite field. He wants to dissect this perverted girl ... He stepped on the accelerator, the car accelerated forward, parallel to Mu Rulan, the window slowly slid. "Mr. Mo?" Mu Rulan looked at the person in the car next to him, and didn''t seem to expect to meet this person. After being slightly surprised, the corner of his mouth raised a gentle and clean smile, as he always did. Mo Qian''s eyes were indifferent and beautiful, as if he could see the deepest part of the darkness. "Where is Miss Mu going to the hospital?" Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren, the smile on her mouth remained, and her beautiful eyes exuded pure light. "No, I''m going to Loulan Pavilion." "Exactly, how about together?" That said, but he had unlocked the door. "Okay." Mu Rulan smiled deeply. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to Lan Yinyue for sending 20 flowers and 5 diamonds, Dangzhi Liunianyu for 4 flowers, yuguty for 1 flower, link0613 for 3 diamonds, and Mu Xueying for 5 Huahua, ab34lai gave a flower, forgotten, but the most helpless love gave a diamond, a flower, a sacrifice, a gift of 10 flowers, a 1435437629 a gift of 2 flowers, a Xiaomi gift With more than 1 flower, I am an apple brain fan and gave away 5 more flowers ~! What a hug! There was also a small five-point evaluation ticket from Waconet''s Xiao Lanzi, which was a flashy titanium dog eye! Took away education ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 46： Metamorphosis Mu Rulan is a regular customer of Loulan Pavilion. The shop assistants all know Mu Rulan. At this moment, when seeing Mu Rulan and a handsome man coming in, they were slightly surprised because Mu Rulan''s accompany people There seems to be a fixed model. It''s the first time that a driver is a younger brother or a strange and handsome man. The manager personally greeted him without asking more. He just smiled and led Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren to the second floor, where there is a private Mu Rulan private box, because Loulan Pavilion is a property owned by the Ke family. On Mu Rulan ¡¯s 15th birthday last year, Mr. Ke gave Mu Rulan a birthday present. The two just disappeared at the corner, and the waiter holding the tray behind couldn''t help but gossip. "Willn''t that be Mu''s boyfriend?" The talking waiter was a bit of an idiot. Just now the man looks really good, and his temperament is even better. It seems that your son-in-law reads the full text of the Valkyrie. "Shh, don''t make such a remark!" The older waiter gave a warning glance at the talker, don''t accidentally tarnish the lady''s reputation! "But it looks good ..." Someone still muttered unwillingly, saying that Mu Rulan was the time of the girl, how could she not talk about a vigorous love? Even if she is a well-known girl in education and schools, she can still fall in love! And it seems that the two people are really well matched, no matter the temperament of the gas field or the magnetic field are strangely harmonious and harmonious! "Also said! Go and deliver the food!" "..." Mu Rulan and Mo Qian didn''t know that the two of them had their own misfortunes, and secretly overwhelmed their opponents. They were said to be born in pairs. However, from another perspective, one such perverted female pervert, one such enthusiastic pervert. Metamorphosis is truly a world-famous one. The box is a clean and warm goose yellow. The thin curtains are opened to reveal the scenery outside. There are several pots of green plants in the corners, and the leaves are elegant and elegant. Mo Qianren wears a simple white shirt and black trousers, with a black and silky shredded hair, and there is a beautiful and indifferent face under the bangs. The temperament is quiet, elegant, indifferent, firm, like a lotus. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, and stared indifferently at the girl who looked at the recipe across the board, seeing her easy-going and indifferent, and not uncomfortable because a stranger broke in. "Ms. Mu isn''t alert?" Mo Qianren said quietly, walked across Mu Rulan, and sat down. Mu Rulan then looked up from the recipe, looked at Mo Qianren, and smiled at the corner of her mouth. "Mr. Mo means, should I stay away from you?" "Does Mu know Jin Moli?" Mo Qianren suddenly changed the subject again, and her cold eyes fell on her, giving people the illusion of breaking the surface and seeing through the inside. "I know it." Mu Rulan calmly replied, how could she not know it, but she made her into a mummy the day before yesterday. "Don''t mind talking about it, do you know the process?" "Mr. Mo is a policeman?" Mu Rulan smiled. "Do you suspect that Jin Moli''s disappearance was related to me, so she came to me? There is no household named Mo in Qinghe Villa District." "I''m not a policeman, but occasionally I do something that the policeman only does." Mo Qianren is also indifferent, "Ms. Mu has a lot of suspicious points." "Oh?" Mu Rulan was interested, and his clear eyes were stained with a smile as if listening to an interesting joke. "I hope the evidence will not be in my hands." "Mr. Mo is really funny to speak." Mu Rulan smiled and shook his head, seeming to take the words of Mo Qianren as a joke. However, as a criminal psychologist, Mo Qianren naturally saw something deeper. This girl didn''t even deny it! Mo Qian''s eyes flickered a little, cold and indifferent, reflecting the smile of the **** the opposite side. The two no longer had communication, and soon ordered a meal, and quickly delivered it, the aroma was diffused, and the temperature in the room was raised for a moment. "The fish in Loulange is very good. Mr. Mo can eat more." Mu Rulan opened one of the lids, and the golden-scented steamed fish smell was tangy. She said her head, then choked it, because She found that Mo Qian people had been very polite to use chopsticks. The man''s hand bones are clear, white and slender, his movements are calm and elegant, his eyelashes are slightly drooping, and his jaw is slightly retracted, just like a noble son, pleasing to the eye. However, the nobleman was picking spring onions, and quickly picked the onions on the plate he wanted to eat, and put a small green bag in a small plate ... Mu Rulan blinked, and looked at Mo Qianren with a little surprise, and then read the full text of the second batch of yellow **** silk hill bag basketball dipper. It ¡¯s not like picky eaters, but he has n¡¯t seen picky eaters. He picks out all the dishes that he does n¡¯t eat. "Mr. Mo." Mu Rulan shouted, reached out and gently turned down the table, trying to save the tiny ginger, which she liked to eat with the fish, but unexpectedly, the opposite person felt that the dish was being taken away. After that, he reached out and took the whole dish he was picking, and asked Mu Rulan to turn empty. "..." ... Mu Rulin got rid of his twin brother and went to the central hospital alone. The silver-white walls of the elevator reflect the delicate and beautiful face of the teenager, and the glasses with black frames do not look rustic and ugly, but they have a calm temperament. With a bang, the elevator door opened, and a drunk figure slammed over it. Mu Rulin was shocked, and quickly moved away from the danger zone, causing the man who rushed over to fall to the ground. This is a very tall man, almost one and a half meters tall, with a strong physique, looking sturdy like a butcher, with white bandages on his head. He was drunk, and spent a long time lying on the ground. Did not get up. Mu Rulin frowned, who was so drunk in the hospital? Mu Rulin came to Lan Yiyang this time. He didn''t want to bother the stranger. He was just about to get out of the elevator over the person, and his ankle was suddenly heavy. He lowered his head and saw the man''s thick black hand holding his ankle. "What?" Mu Rulin frowned a few times before frowning, and frowned angrily. The man responded slowly, clutching Mu Rulin''s ankle, slowly standing up while holding the wall with one hand, revealing a rough face, drunken eyes looked at Mu Rulin, and shouted the beauty suddenly, Pounced. ... When Mu Rulan received a call from Madam Tai Shi, she had just come out of Loulan Pavilion with Mo Qianren. The situation was urgent, and she had to ask Mo Qianren to help him to the police station. Mu Rulin wounded a patient named Jin Biaohu at the hospital. The hospital nurse called the police. At this moment Mu Rulin was confronting the Jin family''s wife at the police station. ¡ª¡ª Youai Little Theater: When in love-- Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren ate together. Mu Rulan smiled and poured all the green onion, ginger, and green beans picked out by the man back into his bowl. "How can you be picky? You can eat them all up." Mo Qianren looked at the pile of things in the bowl silently and discussed, "Is it okay to just eat a little bit?" Mu Rulan smiled, "Take the dolls in the dark room to the closet in our room tonight ~" Mo Qian people bowed their heads silently to eat **** ... after married-- Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren ate together. Mu Rulan smiled and threw everything she did n¡¯t eat into the bowl of Mo Qianren, clipped her favorite food, and reversed the black and white saying: "You ca n¡¯t be picky, eat more Just have the strength to make money to support your family. " Mo Qianren watched in a bowl a pile of food that the woman suspected, and silently clamped it back to her bowl. "If you don''t want me to have too much energy, don''t picky eaters." "..." Will bad habits shift? Obviously he is no longer picky, but she is picky. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The small theater didn''t let it go off topic, it was gorgeous! So in the text, oh ha ha ha ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 47： Eight abilities of the king There was a lot of noise and confusion on the part of the k-city police station. Mrs. Jin''s face was ugly and fierce, because her baby girl''s disappearance caused her to feel embarrassed. She only loved the only son as a baby. Last time she fought with Lu Zimeng, so many eyes proved that Jin Biaohu moved first So I asked Mrs. Jin to take a sigh of anger in her heart. At this moment, because the two were fighting in the elevator, when the elevator opened, the nurse saw that Mu Rulin was riding on Jin Biaohu''s body, so Jin His wife cares about who Mu Rulin is, and she must get justice for her son who was badly injured! The person in charge at the police station has a headache. The Jin family and the Mu family are heavyweights in the city of K. Especially the Mu son, only the baby girl of their director made a special call to ask them to take care. Entertaining Mu Rulin was not allowed to hurt people, but Mrs. Jin almost went crazy and wanted to kill Mu Rulin, which made people a little overwhelmed. In the not spacious room of the police station, Mu Rulin was sitting on a chair with a scar on the corner of her mouth, a lens on the bridge of her nose had cracked, and her clothes were messy, but not far away, Mrs. Jin was like a shrew. The fat body was wearing a dark brown trench coat, and he couldn''t stop how he could stop cursing at Mu Rulin, and his speech became more and more unpleasant. Even some police officers in the police station couldn''t listen. I heard that before the Jin family became rich, the former Jin family was a countryman. At this moment, Mrs. Jin had revealed her spiteful nature of the country woman. The police station informed everyone on both sides that Mr. Jin did not answer the phone, and Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang were on their way, but it was clear that Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren, who were outside, Everyone else has to get on faster. "... I tell you, if you dare to shelter this little bastard, I will make you unable to eat and go! What a useless thing, my daughter didn''t find it, my mother pays so many taxes a year and you ca n¡¯t go in ? ......... This little king **** dared to hit my son! He must be put in the prison for me! He is so vicious at a young age, he can be even older ... " Mu Rulin broke one of Jin Biaohu''s hands and dislocated one of his hands. In addition, he had a concussion and lost three teeth, which was really serious. However, Mu Rulin felt that it was not enough. He was so angry that he wanted to kill him! He now feels disgusted when thinking of Jin Biaohu! When Mu Rulan and Mo Qian arrived, they just heard Mrs. Jin pointing angrily at Mu Rulin and scolding him as a little **** to lock him into the junior detention center. Mu Rulan frowned slightly, and a smile was on the corner of her mouth. Convergence, the whole person instantly faded out of that soft body, blinked and erected a hard hedgehog with a spiny shell ready to protect it. "Ru Lin." Mu Rulan shouted. No matter how excited Mrs. Jin was, the young boy didn''t respond for a moment. His eyes were full of confusion, he stood up, his body stiff, like a child who had made a mistake, and stood still and didn''t dare to move the latest chapter of Zen Wu space. Mu Rulan walked over, Mo Qianren was standing by the door and didn''t seem to be involved in the matter, even though Jin Biaohu was the stupid who seriously injured his brother. Others were also attracted by Mu Rulan''s voice, and they reacted after stunning. Wasn''t this the idol of her Royal Highness Princess Tai Shi, the lady of the police, Miss Mu Rulan? Mrs. Jin was interrupted by Mu Rulan. When she saw Mu Rulan''s slender girl body, the figure of her daughter Jin Moli appeared in front of her. She shook her enlarged head and saw Mu Rulan and Mu Rulin clearly. An affectionate look of her sister and brother suddenly distorted her baby daughter, her son was seriously injured and he was lying in the hospital. Why did they live well, but her children had to suffer? She glared at the current person in charge of the police station. "What are you still doing? You haven''t put me in that cage!" The face of the scolded man was ugly, stood still, and there were people who could not be bothered. Could he be a little policeman to provoke the Buddha? Not to die! "Mrs. Jin!" Mu Rulan was standing in front of Mu Rulin, her face was serious, her exquisite and beautiful face, and her lips were in a straight line. "Please be careful when you speak, not everyone has the same ability as you, giving birth to Wang Ba This kind of stuff. " The scene was dead for a moment, and the eyes were widened, it seemed a little incredible. Even the Mo Qiang people were a little shocked. No one had expected that this girl who has always been crowned with the name of an angel would just say so. A polite sentence. "Sister ..." Mu Rulin stretched out his hand and held Mu Rulan''s hand a bit ugly. He was not as surprised as everyone else, because he had seen Mu Rulan like this. When he was angry, he was stepped on. At the bottom line, Mu Rulan will fade away that gentleness and become serious and scary. He and Mu Rusen are very scared. Mu Rulan looks at them with angry eyes, because this will make them have seeds, they will The feeling of being abandoned by her. Mu Rulan patted his hand comfortably, and Mu Rulin was relieved at once. Fortunately, her sister was not angry with him. "What did you say ?!" It took a while for Mrs. Jin to respond, her eyes widening into a triangular shape because she had too much meat on her face, and pointing out her index finger to Mu Rulan, her face flushed, You little bitch, what do you say? Have the courage to tell me again! " "It''s you and your son who scold you." Mu Rulan''s gaze was serious, and every word was like a pearl and a jade plate. He was powerful. Scum! Your son is a woman who commits adultery. You spend money intimidating him to help him, and he kills and sets fire. You pull around to keep him out of jail, and your son will create a terrible disaster in the future. Who does Jin Biaohu know about in the circle? However, due to various reasons, everyone kept silent. Now Mu Rulan uttered word by word, the police at the scene flushed with shame and embarrassment, and felt almost helpless. "You bullshit!" Mrs. Jin''s expression was distorted, and Chao Murulan rushed to the sky with hatred. She had to teach the dead girl well, pinching her hair and hitting the table fiercely until she cried. Begging for mercy! Several police hurriedly stopped the people. If this really hurts Mrs. Jin, it''s okay! Mu Rulan looked at Mrs. Jin''s distorted face, and continued without fear: "I know who my brother is, and who your son is. I think you also know that the hospital elevators are monitored. It is best to pray that your son did not do anything to my brother, otherwise we will see you in court! " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you Qiao Yizhen for giving 8 diamonds, ally1108 for reward, 100 for 2 flowers, 1 diamond, I am an apple brain fan, 2 for flowers, 18378815692 for 2 flowers, Yue Lian Flowers 1 gave 5 flowers, and father Nai Heqiao gave 1 flowers, Guo Ailin gave 10 diamonds, 347644693 gave 3 flowers, 18242367112 personal reward 188, Jun Yamo wind chimes I sent 3 flowers, what are they ?! Happy Singles Day! Heiguo ** forced to drift ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 48： Dog Bloods Sword + Into v Announcement That kind of tone, that look, this girl is serious. Mrs. Jin looked at those black eyes, and suddenly felt guilty, like Mu Rulan said, what is her son''s virtue and of course she knew ... but she turned red and red With a pair of eyes, since the Jin family''s fortunes have skyrocketed 90,000 miles since then, no one has dared to be so rude to her, and still such a yellow hair girl! "Shut up! Little saucy fox with no education! Do you know who I am ?! Tell my son? Just because you want to sue my son, what do you think ?!" Madam Jin was so angry that she forgot Mu Although Jia and Jin are evenly matched, the Ke family behind Ke Mu''s family is not something that a small Jin family can compete with. They all say that Nan Ke Bei Huo is talking about Ke family. Upbringing? !! When Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang just came in, they heard Mrs. Jin''s words, and they were furious. The baby girl was their heart. Others said that they were not happy, not to mention that this fat woman was scolded with a few words! "Mrs. Jin!" Ke Wanqing walked first with a cold face, and Mu Rusen hurried to Mu Rulan and Mu Rulin in the back. Bai Suqing looked at Mrs. Jin and Mu Rulan, There was something blinking under his eyes. None of them noticed that the Mo Qian people leaned on their arms against the wall beside the door and watched the play indifferently. Under the incandescent lamp that was not so bright, the man seemed to be a world of his own, and the noise was inaccessible. Mrs. Jin was shocked by Ke Wanqing''s bitter scream. Looking back at it, it was Ke Wanqing, who was immediately disdainful and disgusted. Ke Wanqing became even more angry when she saw this. She looked down on the outbreak of the Jin family. Household, but she Ke Wanqing is a completely famous lady, what qualifications does this **** from the country have to disdain and despise? !! Ke Wanqing wanted to maintain a good education and took a deep breath before saying: "Mrs. Jin, your son and my son are fighting. What is the specific situation? We watched the surveillance video before making a decision. You are now There is no need to talk here blindly. My daughter can testify if she has a lot of education, but your lady Jin ... hum, you know it ¡¯s not good just because you make a lot of noise! ??" Mrs. Jin also saw this kind of self-assertion of Ke Wanqing, but it was very unhappy to look down on someone who was lucky to be born into a good family. She was born in Ke''s family, but she was not married to Mu family. Upstart where the home is not good? Dare to say she is not educated! "What if my mother is not educated? You are educated, your daughter is educated, are n¡¯t you in the police station yet? I tell you, I will send your son to a police station if I die!" Ke Wanqing was so angry that she was trying to make a theory with her, but was blocked by Mu Rulan, right, what a waste of words with a rural shrew! The two had a fight. In the case of a surveillance video, it was not a big deal, but it was a big problem for Mrs. King who made it so, so Ke Wanqing wanted to take Mu Rulin away. Mu Rulan took the hands of two younger brothers behind Ke Wanqing and was about to leave, but Mrs. Jin looked at each other like a pair of sons and daughters. After shaking her body, she suddenly frowned and grabbed her. On a desk, it was obvious that a police officer was busy working and unpacked fruit knives after peeling the apple half, and rushed towards Mu Rulan, who was walking towards the door with her back to her. My daughter is gone, but someone else ¡¯s daughter is still alive and well? !! No one expected that this woman would suddenly do this kind of thing. The distance was too short and the speed was too fast. A few policemen tried to stop and they were not in a hurry. Mu Rulan heard the sound and turned to see the knife chilling in the light. She responded. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were pushed away quickly, and they were about to retreat, but unexpectedly they were pushed by a force to Mrs. Jin! In an instant, the knife rose and fell. Scarlet blood brushed a red-spotted fat **** the table next to it vs Geeky Grass. Mu Rulan was a little shocked against the back of the person who was in front of her for a moment, and a refreshing mint scent poured into the nasal cavity. The next second she quickly left his back and quickly bypassed the accident. A wide back blocking her sight, "How are you? Okay?" The blood of Mo Qian''s hands was the angle at which Mrs. Jin just dropped the knife, telling him that she had to suffer a palm scratch if she wanted to stop her by hand. Mrs. Jin had been pushed to the ground, sitting on the ground at this time, looking at that Tickled and scared the scarlet blood on the ground. "It''s okay." Mo Qianren replied lightly, as if it didn''t matter if the mosquito stung. Mu Rulan had already taken out the white handkerchief and grabbed the hand he wanted to avoid. "Don''t move." Mo Qian frowns. He doesn''t like touching other people''s things, and he doesn''t like touching other people''s things, so he will occupy every dish he likes, because even if others use a clean spoon to poke him, he will feel disgusted. , But this woman was unexpected. The white soft handkerchief gently and firmly bandaged the deep scars on the palm of the hand. The girl seemed to be afraid of hurting him, and blew her breath gently, but turned a blind eye to the lady Mrs. Jin who started her. Reading, this girl values ??benefactors more than enemies. "Lan Lan! Lan Lan is all right!" Ke Wanqing and others were stunned by the sudden scene. It took a while to react. When she saw Mu Rulan was relieved, looking at Mo Qianren, Ke Wanqing After hesitating for a while, it seems that I have noticed that there is such a man who does not look simple here, but this is not the time to ask who he is. In the scene of Mrs. Jin''s just now, it was impossible for Ke Wanqing to think that it hadn''t happened before. A few parents dealt with it inside, and a few little ones waited outside. "Really don''t need me to accompany you to the hospital?" Mu Rulan bent over and asked Mo Qianren in the car. His clear and beautiful eyes were full of worry. He looked at his handkerchief dyed red, her look was very Real, as if from the heart of concern and worry, Mo Qianren could not see clearly whether she was acting or sincere. Mo Qianren took a deep look at her, stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the avenue quickly, under a street light, gradually drifting away ... Until the car was no longer seen, Mu Rulan turned to look at Mu Rusen Mu Rulin, whose face was still difficult to see, and did not know if it was an illusion because of the dim lights. The teenager''s eyes seemed slightly red. Mu Rulan''s mouth evoked a warm and clean smile as usual, and reached out and rubbed the teenager''s hair, "It''s all right." "Sister ..." Mu Rusen hugged Mu Rulan and let go, pursing her lips, her eyes full of blame and annoyance, why should she still be protected? Obviously decided to protect her, but why did she end up protecting her? !! Mu Rulin stood on the side, clenching her fists with her head down, her nails fell deeply into her palm. Mu Rulan soothed them, the corners of his mouth were soft and warm smiles, the clean eyes passed through the teenager''s shoulders, and landed on Bai Suqing, who was still upset and had missed a move that missed Mo Qianren. The mysterious black crosses my eyes ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks for being Apple''s brain residual powder, I sent 2 flowers, kaw gave 1 flower, Erduo Done gave a diamond, 18367815692 gave 1 flower, Yumo Mo gave 15 flowers, minglanzhi sent a flower! What group! I ¡¯m so happy that ing has personally cast 50 five-point evaluation votes, so I have to take a sip ~! ps: Heigo does n¡¯t want to repeat it. The pro-heigo who voted for the evaluation is not visible in the background, so he goes to the front every day to see who has voted. Heiguo is also in the eyes, and then evaluate The issue of ticket popularity, in addition to those black fruits that are deliberately found, ca n¡¯t be controlled. I really think that this article is worth your vote. Just vote for five points. Otherwise, it will only give Wenla a low score. It ¡¯s not easy to get a vote. One vote The top two diamonds, Wenwen is also the author''s hard work, treat it carefully, group? ps: This article is on the 15th. The first order must be strong, be prepared! 2k novel reading network Chapter 49： Crises Bai Suqing didn''t feel any crisis at all, she just was annoyed that Mu Rulan was so lucky that she had escaped, but what about it? She always has hundreds of ways to deal with her, just the length of time. ... The next day. The sun is shining and the weather is excellent. Bai Suqing had an excuse early in the morning that today is her grandfather''s death day. She is going to scan the grave, ask for leave from school, buy a bunch of flowers and walk on the road, walking, suddenly deviating from the track to the cemetery to a remote place. I walked down the path, I do n¡¯t know how long, she went to an abandoned factory building area, looking at the empty and cool concrete factory building, the corner of her mouth evoked a smile of unknown meaning, straight towards the closed The iron gate went. She knew that after opening the door, she would get a very easy-to-use dog. She would always train a disobedient wolf into an obedient dog, if she used the right method. The sound of the iron door opening was a bit empty, and the inside was dark. Even if the sun was shining brightly outside, the heart could not help but improve slightly. After the outside light brightened the inside, Bai Suqing could clearly see the scene inside. She saw Zhou Yaya sitting against the inner wall and looked at her who appeared at the door with haze, but Bai Suqing also Without seeing Zhou Yaya''s expression, she looked startled at the flowers in her hand, and hurried forward, "Yaya? Why are you here? What''s wrong? Are you okay?" Zhou Yaya didn''t speak. She looked at her coldly and hazyly. When she saw Bai Suqing''s expression stiff for a while, she slowly said, "Why are you here?" Bai Suqing felt inexplicably panicked, feeling that something was wrong. She pointed to the flowers falling at the door. "I ... I went to sweep the grave for my grandfather, but I got lost. I don''t know why, so I came here ... " "Is that so?" Zhou Yaya nodded. "That''s the case, you helped me up, and that medicine made me weak." Bai Suqing breathed a sigh of relief, helped people, and heard Zhou Yaya again said: "I don''t know if you can''t quit ..." As soon as her nerves relaxed, she subconsciously answered, "I''ll accompany you to quit." Bai Suqing herself had not responded yet, and Zhou Yaya broke away from her support in anger. She slaped her severely and slammed Bai Suqing on the ground with a loud noise, but she also snored. Before waiting for her dizzy head to return to her mind, Zhou Yaya was already red with a pair of eyes punching and kicking her, Bai Suqing could only hold her head to minimize the damage, and the brain turned back to God''s speed, what happened? ,What exactly happened here¡­¡­ "I''m **! Kill you bitch! Kill you! Give me to die! Go to death!" Zhou Yaya nearly beat Bai Suqing to death, and the bodyguards hiding behind the door did not move, Mayor Zhou said As long as the person didn''t die, whatever happened to Zhou Yaya, if the baby daughter encountered such a thing, the mayor Zhou could not wait to break up the perpetrator. In order to catch the person who calculated her, Zhou Yaya stayed in ambush for two days here. She thought of countless people who might deal with her, but did not expect that it was Bai Suqing''s full text reading! Zhou Yaya has subconsciously treated herself as the same messenger who was insulted twice by the same batch, that is, if Bai Suqing was the messenger, she said impatiently from the first time they met. Did she attract this woman to such a vicious hand? !! Too vicious, this woman **** so vicious! Zhou Yaya''s eyes were red and irritated, as if she was holding Bai Suqing lying on the ground with endless strength. Seeing Bai Suqing''s immobility, several bodyguards hurried forward to stop Zhou Yaya, but could not kill her. Even if this life was to be taken, Mayor Zhou would not let her daughter do it. Bai Suqing didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She planned everything well, somehow she lost everything, but her brain turned fast. Even if Zhou Yaya thinks that she let those people attack her, they have no evidence, that is to say As long as she does not admit death, no one can take her! Bai Suqing was sent to the hospital. After Zhou Yaya vented, she could not let Bai Suqing die. She had to torture this **** woman! Zhou Yaya called the Mu family, but the two parents were not there. The steward Zhou Fu was trimming flowers and grass in the yard. He did not hear the phone bell in the lobby. Naturally, others were unhappy with her, so she called Mu Rulan''s phone. The adopted daughter of Mu''s family did such a thing to her, and still wanted to live in K city so calmly? !! dream! ... Student President''s Office. The fair hand hung the microphone on her hand, Mu Rulan smiled softly, the pleasant voice was soft, with a gentle taste of the sun, the wind gently moved the thin curtains, the beam of light The dust was surging. Mu Rulan suddenly took out a small doll of 20 centimeters high from her small backpack. The doll had a thread hanging on her hand. She pulled up the thread and moved it gently. Then he stood up, flipped, and the doll slowly walked towards the table, and then slammed on the ground. The detachable hands and feet were separated from the body. The clown-like doll''s lips Scarlet is like blood. Yeah ... It''s broken. It must hurt. Does it really hurt? Does it hurt so much in her previous life? No, it should n¡¯t be, so let ¡¯s take it slowly, dear, take it slowly ... Everyone must obediently follow the line in her hand, every move, must accept her control, otherwise ... dedicate your hands, feet, limbs and even your internal organs ... Mu Rulan picked up the doll, with a warm smile, but his eyes were extremely obsessed. Looking at the clown doll that looked weird ... ... hospital. Bai Suqing''s injuries were all skin injuries, but she only looked very serious. At this time, she was sitting on the hospital bed with tears in her eyes and crying almost indifferently. Zhou Yaya stood with her arms on her side and looked at her with a hazy look. "Oooooooooooooh ... I really don''t, you are too much, how can you do this ... Ooooooooooooooo ... I really just went to sweep the grave of my grandfather, soooooooooooooooooooooo!" Bai Suqing cried almost Get out of breath. The nurse who bandaged Bai Suqing couldn''t help but look at the aggressive Zhou Yaya, and then looked at Bai Suqing''s tenderness, weakness, and bruises. Her eyes fell on Zhou Yaya for a while, and she became sympathetic. In this world, the weak are always people who want to relax their vigilance, sympathy, and intolerance, and get benefits that many strong people cannot get. Bai Suqing knows how to take advantage of this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Countdown to the shelves, if the black fruit updates 10,000 words a day after the shelves, only 3 cents a day to read the text, so as much as possible to support the genuine touch Oh ha ha ha ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 50： Do not confess When Mu Rulan rushed to the hospital, she was sweating and anxious. When she saw Bai Suqing crying almost in the ward, her brow was even tighter. "This is ... Yaya, what is it? What happened? Why ... "Mu Rulan took two steps towards Bai Suqing, then stopped to look at Zhou Yaya, her eyes full of worry. Zhou Yaya''s eyes were full of haze, and her mouth twitched, "What''s the matter? You ask your good sister what has done!" "I was wronged, I was really wronged whine ... sister, you have to believe me whine ..." Bai Suqing cried almost to death. Mu Rulan was so anxious that she walked over and gently shook Bai Suqing''s shoulders, "You can say clearly, what''s wrong?" "Woohoo ... I don''t know, my sister who was wronged believes me ... why I''m wrong--" "Slap!" The heavy applause suddenly interrupted Bai Suqing''s pitiful cry. Mu Rulan was angry and anxious, and her palms were a little painful. She had a stern voice, "What do you cry? You know how to cry! Let you make things clear!" Bai Suqing was beaten so that her ears were buzzing, her cheeks were sorely aching, and her expression was a little dazed, as if she was snoring. There was a smile on the corner of Zhou Yaya''s mouth. Leng hum, the pheasant is the pheasant. It can never be more domineering than the phoenix, and it will only shed tears to win the sympathy of the wicked bitch! "Come on!" Mu Rulan sighed again. Bai Suqing then trembled to tell the story intermittently. First, Zhou Yaya slaps her face fiercely, and then Mu Rulan pulls it, which seems to be more in line with being bullied. Bai Suqing talked about the set of rhetoric originally told Zhou Yaya. She lost her way to the abandoned factory. The messy computers used to contact them had been thrown away, and the few messengers had not been seen. After her, the money was also transferred to them from abroad. Zhou Yaya could not find any evidence that she did it. Bai Suqing knew very well that she had to resist the death or she would be finished. When Zhou Yaya saw Bai Suqing''s appearance of ignoring her death, her eyes were hazy, her fists clenched, "You don''t know anything? I don''t know, I just said," I don''t know if you can''t give up "and you go back Sentence, "Don''t accompany me?" You clearly know that those people will inject drugs! " "I didn''t!" Bai Suqing retorted in a hurry: "I just subconsciously followed your words back to you, I don''t know what drugs are! How can you be so wronged, I want to help you, how can you So ... ohh ... " "You ..." Zhou Yaya was furious. "Love?" A slightly surprised male voice sounded. Zhou Sulun stood at the door of the ward, staring at the scene in this ward in surprise, and couldn''t help but stop when she looked at Mu Rulan. As soon as Bai Suqing saw Zhou Sulun, she felt a joy in her heart, but she was more pitiful on the face, "Mr. Zhou ... Mr. Zhou, please explain to Ms. Yaya, I don''t know what''s going on, you also have these days Mr Zhou, who has always known my whereabouts, is humming ... " No witness is more shocking and credible than the victim''s relatives. "Brother?" Zhou Yaya frowned and stared at Zhou Sulun. Before the arrival of Zhou Sulun, the mayor of Zhou had told him something about it. He was so angry that he wanted to smash people who dare to attack his sister, but he did not expect to see Bai Suqing fat girl. vs Million School Grass! And ... he looked at Mu Rulan, he didn''t know what relationship she had with Bai Suqing, and what role she played here, but it was obviously not suitable to ask now. He looked at Zhou Yaya, "I can indeed testify that the situation is not that kind of person." "You testify? Brother, you came back from Malaysia three days ago. What testimony can you do? You walk away, and you don''t need to intervene in this matter!" Zhou Yaya could hardly help sneer, seeing Zhou Sulun and Bai Suqing clearly, But Zhou Sulun came back from abroad a few days ago. How could it be old knowledge? Seeing the pitiful appearance of that little fox, did she seduce her brother? Zhou Sulun suddenly felt embarrassed, seeing Bai Suqing''s helpless look on his body, his heart was soft and confused, and then seeing Mu Rulan, he felt a hot face, he felt that Zhou Yaya did not give him face in front of outsiders, Suddenly the tone worsened, "I see that you are fainted by those garbage gas! Good and bad people can''t tell the difference! If you have no evidence, you will be so aggressive! You are too rude!" Zhou Yaya smiled angrily, "I think you are fainted by beauty!" "Shut up for me!" I don''t know if it''s still under the watch of two outsiders. Zhou Sulun is more and more masculine who wants to show, and more and more wants to be the boss of his family. He points to the door. , Glaring at Zhou Yaya, "You go back to me, I''ll take care of this! Don''t think that your father is the mayor, you can do whatever you want to do regardless of Wang Fa!" "You ..." Zhou Yaya''s eyes were red and her chest was violently undulating. She looked at Bai Suqing resentfully. She saw that Bai Suqing was proud of being able to put it away in a moment. Zhou Yaya was furious and wanted to rush up and fight again. Bai Suqing paused, but Zhou Sulun grabbed her hand and pushed Zhou Yaya to the ground. "Zhou Yaya! Don''t go too far!" Zhou Sulun flushed. Zhou Yaya sat on the ground and looked at Zhou Sulun unbelievably. Instead of helping her to deal with the murderer, her brother after being forced to x, suddenly helped her opponent''s grievances, and her eyes flushed. Mu Rulan looked at this scene and frowned. "Mr. Zhou, it makes sense, no matter if Yaya is wrong or right, as an older brother, you shouldn''t treat your sister like that." Much like the families of previous lives, Bai Suqing is really terrific. In a few days, the mayor''s son was captured. "No need for your good intentions!" Zhou Yaya yelled at Mu Rulan fiercely, and then got up from the ground and ran out. After all, she was a 15-year-old girl. She also angered Mu Rulan. "Yaya classmate!" Mu Rulan ran out quickly. Zhou Yaya was too emotional, and she didn''t know if she would do anything stupid. Zhou Yaya hated her teeth, but she couldn''t help tearing down her eyes. She rushed into the elevator door just opened and hit the young boy who had just come out. Mu Rusen hit the wall of the elevator, his head hurt a bit, and when he was about to get angry, he saw Zhou Yaya crying and looking at him with rain, and had to say that Zhou Yaya was very beautiful, but she was always cold Man, when suddenly Pear is looking at you pitifully with rain, any man will be shocked for a moment. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks a569125596 for a diamond, minglanzhi for a flower, I am an apple brain fan and 3 flowers, ally1108 for a flower, forget, but it is the most helpless gift 1 flower 1 diamond, 18367815692 gave 2 flowers, blue silver moon gave 1 diamond, Ziyue Bingbing gave 1 diamond, Wang Yingha gave a prize 188, and Li Xiaoli gave it away 2 more flowers, 18057437536 kissed 15 flowers, Jie Gui kissed 4 flowers and 5 diamonds, and desert Qinglan gave 1 flower ~! What group! And the baby who gave the ticket! In other words, Wa was surprised to see that someone had cast a monthly ticket! Is this xx? !! ps: Shelves will be released tomorrow. Heiguo will wait for the editor to write more soon. 2w more! 6 cents! Please use 6 cents to stun the black fruit, which seriously affects the mood of the next day whether the black fruit will continue to be 2w or 10,000 or less ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 51： v1 Abnormal angels around (1) Zhou Yaya looked at Mu Rusen. When the girl was sad, when she saw a boy with good feelings in her heart, she couldn''t help wanting to be comforted by him. She looked at Mu Rusen biting her lip, and her tears looked like Especially pity. Mu Rusen was slightly shaken by the beauty, but that''s it. The elevator door has closed automatically, blocking the sight of the teenager who could see his beloved sister. He looked at Zhou Yaya uncomfortably. "You ... are you okay? " Mu Rusen heard that Mu Rulan was in a hurry to get out of Silan, and she was very worried about what happened. He was completely unclear about Zhou Yaya and Bai Suqing. At this moment, any boy saw such a girl. Staring at you with tears in your face, you can''t ignore it. I didn''t know this sentence, it seemed that some valves had been opened, Zhou Yaya''s grievances burst into her heart, and she burst into Mu Rusen''s arms and burst into tears. Mu Rusen was stiff. He raised his hands in a surrender. The girl hugged his waist tightly, his face was buried in his arms, and his tears suddenly wet his placket. Mu Rusen has never encountered such a thing, but normal people know that girls need comfort now, and he doesn''t know how to comfort people, so he has to hold her hands rigidly and let Zhou Yaya hold her to cry and see the elevator To reach the last level, he reached out and let it rise, and then let it descend, and so on. Forget it, anyway, he was going to chase her, forbear. I don''t know how many times the cycle, Zhou Yaya''s crying gradually became smaller, she slowly raised her head, red eyes saw the exquisite and beautiful teenager slightly raised his head impatiently, and from time to time reached out to press the elevator, body Very stiff, it seems that he is not accustomed to hugging a strange girl, and it can even be said to be a bit offensive, but he did not push her away ... This boy, unexpected tenderness ... What happened to Zhou Yaya''s eyes, quietly, holding the boy tighter. ... Mu Rulan watched the elevator slowly shut down, blocking the figure of the two people in the elevator, and stopped. She looked at the closed elevator door, and for a while, slowly turned to another elevator. The elevator went up one floor, it was already a VIP floor, and there were not many people. She went to the door of Lu Zimeng''s ward, knocked gently on the door, and heard the sound of ''Please come in'', she turned the door. Take. There were two people in the room, one was Lu Zimeng and the other was Mom Lu. The two thought that they were nurses, but they did not expect that they were more angelic girls than the nurses. Lu Zimeng quickly threw the banana peel in the trash can, raised his hand, and smiled out a white tooth, "Oh, beauty, find me?" Mother Lu didn''t know who Mu Rulan was. She just stood there curiously, and saw her son''s obviously charming and flattering tone. It was more curious. Mu Rulan smiled and looked at Lu Zimeng, "Well." She walked into the room and looked at her mother with a slight nod. Her smile was soft and warm, her eyes clear and bright, "Hello." Mother Lu nodded in response, and nodded secretly in her heart. Well, temperament and tutoring can now score 95 points for the tyrant Yan Liang, the three kingdoms. Mu Rulan went to Lu Zimeng''s bed and pulled out a box of ointment from the bag, and handed it to him, "Can you help me give this to Mr. Mo, can you?" Mo Qianren had her mobile phone number, but she did not. What about him. When mother Lu looked at the ointment, she was surprised and looked at Mu Rulan''s eyes became complicated. Yesterday, Mo Qianren''s blood returned to her, but she scared her, but the child always forced herself to deal with everything, even she wanted to ask a little more, but what made her care was that the handkerchief he used to bandage his hands was very Obviously it was a girl who had been worried about Mo Qian''s lonely and old mother, Mo Qian, and she had made several long-distance phone calls like chicken blood. After sleeping, she calmed down. However, the mother Mo and Lu mother missed one. That is, in addition to worrying about the loneliness of the Mo Qian people, they should also worry about whether the Mo Qian people would find a pervert to be a wife ... Mu Rulan left the ward, and Lu''s mother approached his son like a thief. "Well, Xiao Meng, who is that girl? Which one? Does he have a boyfriend? It looks like he is very young and graduated from high school. Anymore? She ... " "Mom!" Lu Zimeng rolled his eyes and put the ointment on the table. "Where do you check your hukou?" Mother Lu slaps the thighs of her impenetrable son, "Isn''t this nonsense? You have to check your account more than your account!" "His ... Mom, you patted me on my injured leg!" Lu Zimeng''s expression of pain was distorted, and my heart was sad, who is your mother? ... After Mu Rulan exited Lu Zimeng''s ward, he went to Lan Yiyang, hurt his muscles for a hundred days, and Lan Yiyang had to stay in the hospital for a while. In the room diagonally opposite Lan Yiyang was the fierce and sturdy Jin Biaohu. After Mrs. Jin''s incident last night, Jin Boxiong was late. The man was personally refined and not like Mrs. Jin. The anger fainted in his head, he knew that he was in a bad position, and apologized to the Mu family to compensate him. After a difficult meal by Ke Wanqing, he finally settled down. This is not the case when Lanlan just came here and heard Jin Biao Hufang The roar inside was that Jin Biaohu was angry that Mu Rulin had not been punished, but he would continue to be hospitalized. "I''m the one! That little king bastard, I''m not done with them! Mother ..." Rude words, even the closed door couldn''t be closed. Mu Rulan paused between the two wards. The faint black eyes reflected the famous brand with the words "Jin Biaohu". The smile on the corner of his mouth was deep and strange. Should Jin Biaohu be unlucky? If he was discharged from the hospital yesterday, then he would be a big man running one meter and nine meters all day long. Mu Rulan would not be easy for him, otherwise he would not be dragged to this day. Adult puppets, but now ... what if the hands and feet that were broken by Mu Rulin were not in the hospital for a month? Ha ha¡­¡­ Lan Yiyang already saw Mu Rulan when she passed by his window. She sat on the bed and waited for a while without seeing her in. She was anxious, dragging her cane and dragging her legs tied with thick plaster. Walked to the door, opened the door, saw Mu Rulan looking at the direction of Jin Biaohu, and sank his face, "Don''t you still want to take care of that man?" Mu Rulin almost killed Jin Biaohu. He took care of it last night in the buzz of Jin Biaohu, thinking that he was also beaten by Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin. Mu Rulan Then he came to see him with him for three days and two heads. Is it necessary to treat Jin Biaohu like him now? Mu Rulan but smiled, stepped into Lan Yiyang''s ward. Lan Yiyang was walking with a cane and behind him. Mu Rulan saw his bed throwing several legal books at random, slightly surprised Come on. Lan Yiyang saw Mu Rulan''s expression and snorted, and his handsome face quietly stained with a touch of redness. "What do you think? Isn''t that what you said? My Lan Yiyang either fists bare or takes the world''s best. Strong weapon. " In fact, there are many weapons that are stronger than the law, but only the laws that can really be released and recognized by the world. Mu Rulan chuckled, "Then you have to cheer. If you can afford this weapon, I will admire your Zenwu space to read the full text." In previous lives, she had seen the weapon of law in his hands. He is invincible, and if he wants to, he can create another myth. Lan Yiyang''s ears moved, but his eyes had become firm. The narrow and beautiful Dan Feng''s eyes were full of bright light. The corner of his mouth could not help but smile, "You said." "Well, I said." Mu Rulan leaned against the window, and the bells on her head rang out with a clear, crisp sound. Lan Yiyang''s ward was in a good location. You can see everything through this window. The scenery that Ru Lan wants to see, such as the back garden of the hospital downstairs, the figures of Zhou Yaya and Mu Rusen. The girl looked sideways on the delicate face of the window, her long eyelashes were slightly lowered, and two light-colored silhouettes were projected under her eyes, blocking the glory in the girl''s eyes, but she was fragile and fragile. Lan Yiyang coughed a bit awkwardly, and asked her at the beginning, "Why did you come here at this time?" Today is not Sunday, and this is also the time of the Weslan College. Mu Rulan shook her head, "something." At this moment, Bai Suqing estimated that Zhou Sulun had been coaxed around, and Mu Rulan would not doubt it for a while. Zhou Sulun would let Zhou Yaya hide the suspicion that Bai Suqing made her hands on her as if it had not happened. Because whether this matter is true or false, for the face-loving Ke Wanqing Mu Zhenyang, they will make them feel shameless, not to mention Zhou Yaya''s father is also the mayor of k city. It''s just that Bai Suqing didn''t know, and Ke Wanqing had been displeased with her in the dark. Lan Yiyang didn''t ask questions. After getting along for a few days, he could feel the girl''s personality a little. The girl who looked very weak, unexpectedly independent and tenacious, she could be nice to others, it seems ... ... and can be ruthless again. Lan Yiyang was sitting on the bed reading a book, as if he could smell the faint fragrance unique to the girl, and his mood was peaceful and serene like never before. Mu Rulan leaned against the window, the juvenile book page rubbed in a slight breeze, and the breeze stirred her Hair, moving a corner of his book, moving the bell above his head, the time was slow and quiet. I don''t know how long it has been, it seems only one minute, it seems that it has been ten minutes, Mu Rulan stood upright, smiled softly and said, "I''m gone." Lan Yiyang watched Mu Rulan gently open the door, and then closed it gently. The dark hair of the girl slid down as the water flowed, and the skin against it was more snow-like. The delicate facial features were soft and touching, as if A halo envelops her, and the angel''s radiance separates her from the mortal with an invisible film, which makes people want to approach, but they seem to be weak. ... Zhou Yaya and Mu Rusen have returned to Bai Suqing''s ward, and as Mu Rulan measured, Zhou Sulun really asked Zhou Yaya to treat Bai Suqing as if it had never happened, saying that she can''t break the reputation of Bai Suqing without any evidence, no matter what It is true or false. The story spreads that Bai Suqing''s little white lotus will be stained. Zhou Ya is very jealous, but there is no way. Her brother Pestle is there as a flower messenger! Mu Rusen has learned about this from Zhou Yaya''s mouth. Although there is no evidence, Mu Rusen has hated Bai Suqing even more. Once they get home, they cause so much trouble. The teenager''s eyes turned. He didn''t really care about Zhou Yaya. He was just dragged by Zhou Yaya to the back garden to listen to her. He was already impatient. Now who wants to watch them play ethical drama in the ward, he Looking for his sister. "Rusen?" Mu Rulan walked into the ward, and just happened to see Mu Rusen who wanted to leave the ward, the two almost collided. When Mu Rusen saw Mu Rulan, he immediately laughed and revealed two cute little tiger teeth. "Sister, I just wanted to find you!" "Um." Mu Rulan allowed Mu Rusen to hold her hand and looked in the ward. Bai Suqing was still pear-flowered and pitiful with rain. Zhou Sulun stood next to her like a messenger of flower protection, and Zhou Yaya clenched her fists and her eyes were also red. Mu Rulan frowned, "Now this ..." "It''s okay! There''s nothing out of nothing, Miss Mu doesn''t need to worry about Tao Yunshuang." Zhou Sulun immediately took the remarks, his tone sounded like someone who was afraid to slow down, and his voice was quite high. Mu Rulan looked at Zhou Sulun in surprise, and then looked back at Zhou Yaya, who was biting her lips and her eyes were full of anger and haze. She was trying to say something, but Mu Rusen was resigned. "Sister, we are going back to class. " Mu Rusen is not stupid. Seeing this situation is obviously a problem caused by Bai Suqing. It has nothing to do with Mu Rulan. In this case, it is better not to get involved, or what to do if you are angry. That white lotus was not a good thing, he was afraid that her mud would stain Mu Rulan''s shoes. "But ..." Mu Rulan looked at Zhou Yaya and Bai Suqing again with anxiety, and was very distressed. "It''s okay, it''s not a big deal, Miss Mu, I''ll send you back to Bislan ..." Zhou Sulun said again, obviously obliging Mu Rusen to be upset. "No need, Mr. Zhou can comfort your sister. Someone in the family even helped an outsider talk, turned his elbow outward, cut." Mu Rusen said disdainfully, pulling Mu Rulan out of the ward, Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin grew up behind Mu Rulan''s buttocks and grew up being naturally assimilated by Mu Rulan. For example, when there is anything wrong with the family and outsiders, help the family first and then reason. Zhou Yaya listened to Mu Rusen''s words, and her red eyes looked at her, but she only saw the scene where Mu Rusen held Mu Rulan''s hand tightly and pulled out. Her eyes flashed, her clenched hands slightly. Release and then clenched again. Sitting on the bed with a bandaged head, Bai Suqing looked at Zhou Yaya''s fist, and then looked at Zhou Sulun, who had a ugly expression on his side, and scratched his eyes. It''s okay, if it doesn''t work, she will regenerate it. As long as she wants, there are always countless pieces that can be used by her! Clean floor-to-ceiling windows, a cylindrical seat leaning against the 90-degree angle between the window and the wall, a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose of a man in a white shirt and black trousers, blocking a pair of indifferent sharp eyes, A little less cold and arrogant, a little more Swen Qingxiu. He was sitting on a chair with his legs crossed, with a file on his leg, but his gaze fell on the table. On the bronze-colored desktop, a box of salve-blue water protruding above the messy document file is not so eye-catching, but it is always unconsciously turning its attention to it. When Mother Lu sent in the ointment, the expression on her face was bad, "Qianren, is Taohua here? There is a cute little beauty to give you a gift. Auntie sees that girl very well, if she fancy , You must start early, take advantage of the fast and cruel in your California prison, take her down! Oh ha ha ... Although a little smaller, but your mother and aunt I don''t mind oh ha ha ... " Not to mention that Tao Huayun in the mouth of Mommy''s mouth took people out of nothing, even if it is true, if you know that Mu Rulan is a pervert, you must not be scared to death, and happy. The Mo Qian people still looked indifferently at the mother Lu disappeared outside the study, and looked indifferently at the box of ointment. In fact, he didn''t want to bother with that thing, if he had to, he would have wanted to carry disinfectant on his body all day and wipe all the things he wanted to sit on the chair, so he did n¡¯t move, He looked down calmly and continued to look at the documents, but his hands and feet didn''t mean his eyes didn''t move. Before he reacted, his eyes had somehow pointed at the box of ointment three times. He moved the palm of his right hand with a bandage. The slight tingling sensation was still felt, and the knife was a bit deep. He stood up, walked to the table a few steps, reached out, and his white fingers gently picked up the corner of the ointment. The layer of transparent plastic that should have been wrapped on the outside of the box had been torn off, and the seal had been opened. Lu Mom and Lu Zimeng will not be bored to see what the ointment looks like, so the only possibility is that this is Mu Rulan''s masterpiece. Mo Qianren picked up the pen on the desktop, opened the box to seal, and then gently poured out the contents, a tube of ointment, and a sheet of paper folded into a square. Mo Qianren opened the paper and saw rows of beautiful and clean text. The font was very straightforward and the strokes were smooth. Every stroke showed a very natural sense of correctness. The name is like the person, and the word is like the person. Basis, however, the content written in such an upright typeface makes people have to overthrow it in an instant because they see the words and make up the right image in their minds to read the full text of Yin and Yang. "Mr. Mo, thank you very much for your life-saving grace. I don''t know if your hand was severely injured. Do I need to do something? Mr. Mo''s injured hand is the right hand. Unless you are left-handed, you are agile in doing things. It ¡¯s all inconvenient. I think you may not be able to come over to the mummy making process with me for the time being. I ¡¯m worried that you will be sad, so I wrote down the steps to make the mummy. You can research it by yourself. If you have any questions You can ask me. First of all, you have to prepare all kinds of tools. The tools that hook your brain out of the nasal cavity with wire hooks are better. The wire hooks are thin and can be inserted into the nostrils smoothly. Insert it into the brain, but it takes more time, because the brain cannot be hooked up and it will be broken, but the brain plasma is easier to handle. After you smash the brain directly, use a straw to **** it out. Okay, then ... " Mo Qianren can even imagine that when the girl wrote this letter, the corner of her mouth was still with a gentle and clean smile, without any psychological pressure. Writing such a dark thing in such a correct typeface has an angel-like clean and holy temperament, but likes to stay in that ominous house full of criminal flavor. This girl is very contradictory, very strange, but it is precisely because of this that it is even more so In line with the metamorphosis. but¡­¡­ The Mo Qian people sat back on the chair, holding the letter slightly upside down. A metamorphosis takes at least ten years of psychological brewing to form, and it must be closely related to the circumstances of the family''s bad environment and growing environment from a young age. Yes, Mu Rulan, a well-behaved girl who has been petted since she was a child, has not encountered any setbacks other than the kidnapping case five years ago. Her parents are complete, her family is harmonious, and her grandfather and grandma ¡¯s family are pets. With love ... How could she develop a perverted mind in such a living environment? If Mo Qianren was skeptical at first, then the more he contacted Mu Rulan, the more he felt that this girl was not right. She liked the spooky house and the spooky and very strange puppet. It is even more so in the middle of the night to tinker with antiseptic spices to research mummy ... wait! Mo Qiang suddenly stood up, **** it! He would make such a low-level mistake! Is it because Mu Rulan''s unscrupulous appearance is unknowingly confused? !! He found a hair of Jin Moli in Mu Rulan''s house. At that time Mu Rulan was studying how to make a mummy. She prepared all kinds of medicines such as antiseptic spices. Then ... her mummy''s body ? Can''t it just be a cat or dog, or a body moved to a hospital morgue? Mo Qianren took off his glasses, squeezed the blank paper on his hand, and ran out quickly. There was almost no temperature in Qingxiu''s very sharp eyes. ... After all, Bai Suqing was not known by Mu Zhenyang and Ke Wanqing. Even her hospitalization was covered by a forced excuse. Ke Wanqing heard Bai Suqing said that she would live in the same school for tuition in the next few days. When the mid-term exam was coming, I looked at the microphone on my hand and frowned obviously. "How to do it, Lan Lan at home is still going to other people''s home to tutor. I didn''t know we thought Lan Lan was stingy and unwilling to teach her." Ke Wanqing hung up the microphone, said unhappy. Mu Zhenyang couldn''t bear it. Ke Wanqing always twisted other people''s unintentional words into other meanings, and couldn''t help but said, "Can''t you always think so much? Who has so much thought, and even this kind of thing will come to mind?" " "Why not?" Ke Wanqing stared unhappyly, "The **** of a thousand miles was destroyed in an ant''s nest. You don''t even understand this? It really cost me so much time on you. She tarnished Lan Lan today A little bit, a little bit tomorrow, it looks inconspicuous, and when it comes together, it won''t wash off even when it''s dark. "Ke Wanqing''s tone habitually rose to the top. Mu Zhenyang closed his mouth and stopped talking. Ke Wanqing kicked and seemed to be leaning and leaned on the sofa. He put his feet on Mu Zhenyang''s legs and said, "Lao Mu, give me a pinch. . "Mu Zhenyang''s expression was a bit ugly, and the foot was in front of his eyes, and the tip of his toes even touched the tip of his nose. Ke Wanqing leaned back comfortably in the chair, and for a long time did not feel Mu Zhenyang''s movements urged: "Hurry up, I''m exhausted. Today I had a four-hour meeting. Those useless things, I need everything. To deal with it, are all soft eggs. " Mu Zhenyang''s body shook slightly, her face was even more ugly, but she still stretched out her hands and grasped Ke Wanqing''s feet. The night outside had already fallen. Mu Rulin, who had not gone to class because of a wound on his face, woke up after a long day of sleep, wrapped in a quilt, and yawned downstairs, habitually began to look for Man, "Sister ..." Ke Wanqing looked up and saw her son come down in pajamas. He suddenly trained: "How come down in pajamas, what if there are guests at home?" Ke Wanqing always cares more about face, even at home. As long as you get out of the bedroom, you can''t be disheveled. Mu Rulin yawned and ignored her, "Did your sister come back yet?" Looking at the watch on her wrist, it was already more than six o''clock, and their family always started dinner at seven. Ke Wanqing waved her hand. "Your sister and your brother will eat outside today." Ke Wanqing didn''t have much opinion about the child not going home for dinner, because Mu Rulan reassured her. Mu Rulin suddenly sank his face, the eyes under the lens became cold when he froze, and the hand holding the handrail of the staircase suddenly clenched. Damn it, Mu Rusen ... "Ling Lingling ..." The telephone rang in the living room. The two parents didn''t move. Butler Zhou Fu picked it up and looked at Mu Rulin who was preparing to return to the room to change clothes. "Master 3, find you. " Ok? Mu Rulin went downstairs strangely, took the call, "Hey?" "I''m Zhou Yaya." ... Loulan Pavilion. Duan Yaoli Shen Taishi and other women are sitting in a box. Taishi''s pretty face is filled with indignation, and her eyes are very fierce. "Nima, how can this be the case? The old woman almost killed Lan Lan! "The police station was all her house. It was not easy for Lady Taishi to know what happened that night. Li Shen stirred the borscht in the bowl and said slowly, "The Jin family has been a bit too arrogant recently." Sitting in the corner, Liu Feiyang, who is very feminine and beautiful, holding a small mirror and carefully arranging her hairstyle with her fingers, said, "Where is the arrogance of the Jin family? After you send someone to join, you will be lawless, okay? "Can you get **** with your hair?" Li Shen reached out and blocked his soup. "I''ve floated my hair into my soup for a while, what should I do if I get infected with your dead guy virus?" "You can rest assured that my brother is not interested in your chrysanthemums." Liu Peiyang thought that the hairstyle was perfect, so he turned around on both sides of his head. Well, he was really a beauty. "Because you are only interested in cucumbers." Sitting honestly not far from Duan Yao, Li Mo, like a loyal dog, always likes to say something suddenly. "Duan Yao." Tai Shi''s lady looked at Duan Yao. Duan Yao was the boss of their F class from the beginning. Duan Yao held a pale pink orchid in a tabletop vase, her white and envious fingers fiddled with petals, and raised her eyes lazily, and her long, dense eyelashes flickered, "What do you want? " "Well, isn''t this asking you?" Li Shen rolled his eyes, and raised his head and murmured the soup in the bowl in one breath. "Officials protect each other, officials and business collusion, your parents have no intention of shooting." Duan Yao said faintly, a pair of enchanting eyes revealing a strange and magnificent streamer, "If you let me shoot, it is likely to involve you." Taishi Niangzi''s expressions became ugly. Of course, they knew that almost everything they had today was given by their parents and given their power. If their family broke down, what could they continue to do? "Let your parents take the shot. The latest chapter in the legend." Duan Yao''s charming peach eyes glanced at them, "Forcing your parents to take the shot." ... The huge full moon hung high above the sky, and the thin clouds blocked a bit of light, hazy, as if there were a few scarlet scarlets. After registering with Uncle Bao, the Mo Qian people ran slenderly and quickly ran to the dark room. Below Liu Hai, a pair of indifferent sharp eyes stared straight ahead, with a kind of shivering magpie. Turning into the upward slope, the big black-grey villa suddenly appeared in front of the eyes. Even though the street lights were bright outside, the path was quiet and dark and weird. The trees were surrounded by shadows, and the branches were dancing like a withered ghost in the wind. The black, old, perforated large iron door was electronically locked. Mo Qianren stood at the iron door and glanced around. The height of 186 and the strong bouncing force were enough for a man to turn over the iron door and enter the courtyard. The leather shoes stepped on the deciduous branches on the ground, making a soft and soft sound. His gaze swept over the small dry fountain, the swing hanging on the bare trunk, and above the swing, the clown doll had disappeared. Already. The Mo Qian people approached the door of the villa. The black-looking heavy door was closed tightly, and it could not be opened without the key, but it was hard to beat Mo Qian. A thin wire hook was added to his hand, and it took less than three minutes to unlock the door. If in the past, the Mo Qian people would not have done such things like stealing chickens and dogs, but now the speculation in his mind has forced him to take action immediately, and his life is urgent. Squeak-- The black door was gently pushed open a gap, the moonlight crawled through the gap, Mo Qianren was about to step in, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, accompanied by a hissing laughter, "Hip-hop ha-ha-ha-ha ... ... " Mo Qiang looked indifferently at the clown puppet hanging in front of his eyes and staring at him. He reached out and tore it off, the silk thread dropped to the ground, and the clown puppet with red lips like blood With him, still laughing. Mo Qiangren impatiently twisted his head off, and the device hidden inside to make him laugh stopped the movement at once, and the annoying laughter that seemed a bit scary and terrible in this environment finally stopped. Very good, Mo Qianren is a little skeptical, is this Mu Rulan''s deliberate prank? The Moqian throws away the wooden doll in his hand, walks into the room, and closes the door. He has a flashlight in his hand and turns it on. The white light beam makes it easy for him to quietly search for the answer he wants in the dark. Uncle Wai bread walked to the iron door and looked at the closed iron door and the house door strangely. Strangely, he just seemed to hear something here? After looking at the house, Uncle Bao looked through a tree to see the cement-filling machine and booming sounds in the resort area. Uncle Bao thought he had heard it wrong, and went on patrol with his truncheon. The interior was very quiet, only the sound of footsteps made by Mo Qian people walking, the light from the flashlight swept through the fireplace, the dark red sofa set, and finally fell in front of the fireplace with a small oval carpet pressed On the table, he was the hair of Jin Jasmine found under the low table ... Mo Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He walked over and dragged the low table and carpet to the side, exposing a small wooden door with a different material from the smooth floor below, and there was a doorknob that could be pulled up. Mo Qianren stretched out his hand, hesitated a little, then pressed hard, a muffled sound, and the door to the basement was pulled open ... The dark basement channel became brighter under the flashlight beam. There were five steps. There were some light moss on the edges of the steps, but the middle was almost smooth and clean, that is, people often walked on it. Moqian''s nose moved, and there were many mixed smells of medicines, disinfectant, antiseptic, and other things in the air. He took a step and slowly walked down. The surroundings were dark. Only the light beam from the flashlight on his hand was bright. Inside the white light beam, you can see the rising dust. My fox fairy wife read the full text. Tick ??... Tick ... There was a sound of drops falling drop by drop, as if it came from all directions in the dark and quiet narrow passage. A narrow passage seemed to have only one room. Mo Qianren walked to the door of the room and swept the torch. The iron door had mottled rust on it, and the edges were slightly lifted to close the room. He reached out his hand slowly and pushed the door open. The mixed smell of various medicines rushed out, mixed with ... a slight **** smell. Step on, step on, step on ... The footsteps were soft and gentle. The white light beam swept across the smooth and cold stone platform. Mo Qianren approached it. For a moment, a horrified scream of females appeared in his head. He shook his head and looked at the clean stone On the stage, I saw the scarlet blood on the stone platform slammed from the stone platform to the ground, and the blood that was stepping on his feet was flowing. **! Mo Qianren shakes off the scene in his head, calms down, turns his eyes away from the stone platform, and looks elsewhere. Two three-story iron frames leaning against a wall, on which various medicines are placed, many are unlabeled, as if they were deployed by non-professionals themselves, test tubes, gas cylinders, bandages, etc. There were no contrabands, and the light beam turned to the wall facing the door, and various photos and pictures of people cut from magazines and newspapers were seen on the wall. Mo Qiang frowned. He spent many years in closed prisons of perverts abroad. He was not clear about some domestic matters, not to mention staying in the country. With his temper that was only interested in metamorphic creatures, I don''t know much about the unremarkable characters above. He reached out and took the bottom photos out of several pockets and looked at another iron frame. Things were also crowded here. There were clay pots with silk threads and a box of wooden boxes. article. Mo Qianren carefully opened it, the flashlight in his hand shone in the past, and the cold light suddenly appeared, and he felt a sudden contraction of the heart. I saw rows of neat new scalpels on the box, and the light saved by each one hit and reflected the cold and sharp light. This is something that Mo Qian people are very familiar with. In his twenty-five years of life, he has dealt with such things as scalpels for ten years, but they are placed here, making people feel cold. Then open a box next to it, this time it is not a scalpel, but seven long nails, fixed on the red cloth, looks very solemn, and the cold star on the tip of the nail flashes. Mo Qianren was about to open the third box, and suddenly his ears moved, and his motion stopped. There were footsteps, came over. Time became a little slow for a moment, Mo Qianren looked at the dark doorway, listening to the steps closer and closer ... "what!" "Ah!" Two crunchy screams sounded, and the two identical-looking rabbits standing at the door widened their eyes and stared at Moqian in the darkness. Mo Qian frowned and looked at the twins whose faces were illuminated by a flashlight. Isn''t this the two that Mu Rulan sent home last time? Why did you run in? As soon as the Mo Qianren walked two steps, the two little guys yelled "help" and ran back. Two little farts, I was addicted to a meal here in Mu Rulan last time. I wanted to run over to find Mu Rulan in the morning. I just followed Mu Rulan''s education again and didn''t dare to break into other people''s houses. For several days, I finally couldn''t help it. I ran over early in the morning today, but found that the dog hole had been filled up, so two little rabbits squatted at the corner, dug one out and got in. Later, the door to the house was unlocked, and she thought Mu Rulan was at home. She didn''t expect to come to Xishen Pavilion in the basement that Mo Qianren hadn''t closed. It scared them and startled Mo Qianren. Everything was interrupted, and naturally there was no possibility of continuing. The two guys ran home and yelled. Uncle Bao rushed over for a while, and he was blacklisted from then on. Not looking for relatives. The Mo Qian people chased after each other and pulled two guys who were about to rush out of the house. The two little guys were frightened and struggling violently. It took a while for the Mo Qian people to calm down. "Well ... you, are you helping your sister catch the mouse?" The gray rabbit little pot friend asked with a snoring, at this moment Mo Qianren had turned on a small lamp in the living room, enough for the other party to see him clearly. Face, will not let Uncle Bao find someone in this room. Mo Qianren nodded calmly and looked pressureless. "Have you caught the bad dog hidden in the closet?" White Rabbit asked pitifully with red eyes. Mo Qiang looked for a moment, "Bad dog hidden in the closet?" The little white rabbit nodded with certainty, "Uh, huh, hid in the closet, and always slammed the door, it was a bad dog, so my sister was locked in the closet." "where is it?" The two rabbits point together at the second floor. Mo Qianren glanced at the second floor and looked at the two children, "I''m going to catch the bad dogs, you go home first. Sister Mu will not come here today, and if you break in again without permission, Sister Mu will ignore you anymore. " "Don''t!" The two children shouted in unison, expressions full of loss, "We know, but Brother Mo can''t dominate Sister Mu alone!" Little Gray Rabbit thought of something, and suddenly glared at Mo Qianren with both cheeks. The tender and lovely voice said, "Well, even if you are Mu''s male basin friend, when I grow up, I will fly you. The only person who can be my sister Mu''s husband is me! " The Mo Qian people stunned and had time to refute. The two little guys had already run out of the house, and the holes they dug out of the corner disappeared. Mu Rulan''s male basin ... friend? Really kidding. The Mo Qianren closed the door and glanced at the clown doll with his head and his body separated from the ground, walking slowly towards the second floor. This house seems to hide more complicated secrets than looking outside, just like Mu Rulan ... ... Yueer hung branches. Mu Rulan smiled at the corner of her mouth, her pace was relaxed, her waist-length hair was draped softly on her body, and she had a very healthy luster. Time seemed to be wrapped around her feet. Each step was pulled like a second into two seconds. Slow, comfortable and drowsy. Mu Rusen walked beside Mu Rulan, her eyes fell on her, and he always felt that even watching Mu Rulan walking was a very enjoyable thing, she was so so Leisurely, he has never seen a person walk like this, it seems to be a kind of romantic, leisurely to the extreme, there is no worldly taste at all, such lightness, such leisure. After having dinner at a seafood restaurant, the two planned to walk back slowly. "Sister." Mu Rusen shook Mu Rulan''s hand and shook it. "Huh?" Mu Rulan looked at him, with a warm and soft smile on her mouth, as if a layer of soft light enveloped her, holy and beautiful. "In the future, stay away from Bai Suqing''s woman." Mu Rusen said, wrinkling his nose cutely, a look of disdain, the latest chapter of truth astronomy. "Did Yaya say something to you?" Mu Rulan didn''t move, his steps were still as light as snowflakes falling. "Zhou Yaya told me something, but I don''t think the woman is very pleasing to the eye." From the first day of Bai Suqing, he didn''t like it very much. The woman seemed to like to take away their parents'' attention. , Always like to interject, but is an outsider, so much for what? Mu Rulan didn''t say anything, just smiled and turned his head back. The pace was slow and uncomfortable. Mu Rusen subconsciously tightened Mu Rulan''s hand again, and looked up at the stars, "Why did you suddenly want to eat seafood today?" The seafood restaurant they go to is more special, in which the guests can fish themselves, and then let the kitchen make their own fish and shrimp, which means it takes more time. The smile on Mu Rulan''s mouth deepened, and there was an unclear interest in his eyes. "I want to try. Can I catch a big fish today?" Mu Rusen thought about it. Today Mu Rulan fished all shrimp, but didn''t fish at all, so he said, "Unfortunately, I didn''t catch it." He caught a few. "Yes, it''s a pity if you didn''t catch it." Mu Rulan smiled, her voice soft and a little distant. ... The night was getting darker, and Yelu seemed to be drifting. In the **** and gray villa, there is silence. Footsteps were barely heard on the carpeted stairs. The Mo Qian people slowly walked upward, and the cold, indifferent but sharp eyes swept toward any inconspicuous and inconspicuous places such as the walls, corners, and floors. He seemed to be able to see what others could not see. There are three rooms on the second floor, one master bedroom and one study room, and the last room is the one at the end of the corridor. Mo Qianren inspected two rooms and walked towards the last one. The wooden simple, unfurnished room door was gently pushed open, without making any noise, silent. The white light beam swept over. Moqian saw that there was nothing extra in the room except a huge wardrobe that was pasted across the entire wall. It was empty, but it highlighted the existence of the wardrobe. sense. The dark red wardrobe was covered with complicated ornate patterns, just like the ancient royal things, but the Moqian people only felt ominous. He slowly walked towards the closet in the dark, walked to one of the doors, stood at a position where the door would block his figure when the door opened, and gently opened it ... Suddenly my heart became a little nervous ... Squeak ... empty! Mo Qianren walked to the second door again, and it was still empty. The third one ... A figure suddenly came into sight! Mo Qian''s eyes widened slightly, and he walked to the door a few steps to turn on the light, and the incandescent light suddenly illuminated the whole room. In the closet, a waiting figure was hanging, with pale silk threads around the limbs, pale and lifeless skin, a twisted posture, a pained and distorted expression, an open mouth that seemed to want to yell but could not yell. This puppet is extremely similar to a real person, but he has no eyes. If he has a pair of eyes like real people, then Mo Qianren can see at a glance that this is actually not a puppet, but a corpse. Mo Qianren was about to come forward and touch it, and a roar suddenly came from outside the villa, "Who is on it?" It was Uncle Bao''s voice that made up the heavens. Mo Qianren glanced at this bright lamp, and was a little annoyed, but had to take immediate action to leave before Uncle Bao came in, otherwise he would be blacklisted if he was caught. ... Mu Rulan received Uncle Bao''s phone call after coming out of the shower. He was surprised that a small thief broke into the dark room, and after a little surprise, he laughed. The big fish she saw didn''t seem to disappoint her? Ha ha¡­¡­ Dear, let''s play a very interesting game. ... The blink of an eye has passed in the past few days, and as the autumn cold becomes more and more obvious, the tense midterm exam finally comes. The wound on Bai Suqing''s face had been swollen for a few days, and there were no traces. There was still a lot of bruise on her body, but she was blocked by clothes and could see nothing. Bai Suqing arrived at school early in the morning. At this time, because she was reviewing before preparing for the exam, class F almost came together. Bai Suqing just took a leave of absence within a few days of her coming to Sisland. It really made people wonder if her exams would delay them. The hind legs of the class. Bai Suqing walked towards Duan Yao with a small broken step, her eyes were a little red. This was the only way she met Zhou Yaya on the road and was ridiculed by Zhou Yaya''s ridicule. She held several papers in her hand and reached out to Duan Yao. The severe bruise on the arm kicked out by Zhou Yaya was revealed. Duan Yao took the paper she handed over, and glanced at the cyan-violet, which had a huge contrast with white, and the enchanting peach eyes scratched something, and asked gently: "What''s the injury?" Bai Suqing seemed to be frightened. She quickly retracted her hand to her chest, her face paled and her eyes redder. "No, nothing." Everyone else noticed the situation over here, and couldn''t help but get upset at it. After all, this person had the name of Sister Mu Rulan, and they had to ask if they were doing something. "Bai Suqing, if you have any grievances off campus, you can say that Bislan College is under the jurisdiction of our president, but it is very united." Li Shen said with a bun in his hands and holding a bun. "If you have any grievances in the school, you can talk about it. If it is unreasonable, you are also a member of class F." Liu Peiyang said casually in the mirror. "..." Li Mo sat silently in position. Lady Taishi was eating buns, and her eyes fell on the side of Bai Suqing''s slightly hanging face without speaking. Bai Suqing''s expression moved slightly, her lips moved, she seemed to want to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. Finally she stood in front of Duan Yao, and her tears fell down. Any man who can''t stand such a picture of a pear-tree with rain, can''t stand it, let alone, Duan Yao is a popular lover of Bislan. Since he is a popular lover, how can he let the beauty cry in front of himself? And ignore it? Sure enough, Duan Yao''s white and enchanting fingers moved slightly, pulled out a paper towel and handed it over, Bai Su loved him with a pitying glance. The postures connected to the paper towel were all that kind of speech and hesitant to refuse. Duan Yao''s little finger was trembling slightly with that look. This is definitely not by electricity, clearly by disgusting. Bai Suqing noticed this small movement, and she felt a joy in her heart, but she still had tears on her face. "Well, I said you don''t want to cry and patronize, but talk about it." Tai Shi''s wife couldn''t bear it. She hates the woman who just cries when she encounters something, and she hates such a woman who intentionally cries to others! "It''s okay ..." Bai Suqing shook his head fragile. "I just feel sorry for annoying my sister ... I''m fine." Bai Suqing patronized shaking her head and tears, pretending to be strong, but she didn''t see the eyes of the people around her, and she suddenly became cold. Taishi lady sneered and snatched the bun from Li Shen''s hand and took a bite. Looking at Bai Suqing, she wanted to She reads the full text of the heavenly martial arts like the savage savory buns in her mouth. Li Shen couldn''t help shaking his head. "Look at your stupidity. Is your brain all straw?" Bai Suqing heard that the body was subconscious, and her expression was frozen for a moment. When she looked at Li Shen, she saw that Li Shen was facing Tai Shi''s mother, and she was relieved, but she still felt something weird. Duan Yao''s narrow and enchanting peach blossom eyes turned to Bai Suqing, "Since it''s okay, then go sit down and prepare for the exam." "Um." Bai Suqing nodded smartly and walked back to her seat with tears. Bai Suqing only knew that Duan Yao had the nicknames of the popular lover and the flower demon, but he didn''t know what his popular lover was. Not every popular lover was a **** who met the beautiful woman, and began to meet the beautiful woman. Brain disabled. The first lesson means that the test has started and time passes by under the pen. At noon, the students who had been nervous for a morning were almost hungry, or needed a lot of food because of psychological needs. After the exam, they swarmed to three restaurants, and only a few remained in the class to answer the questions. Mu Rulan is in Class A of the third year of high school, and there are still a few people around Mu Rulan who are turning around. They are different from the first and second grades of high school. They take math first. Mu Rulan was helping Ou Kaichen to calculate a problem at this time. Several students gathered around her and watched together. Listening to Mu Rulan''s soft and gentle voice, and then looking at her beautiful handwriting, it can be said that even if she is studying, she has become Not boring and boring. "You need to use the trigonometric formula we learned before, and then ..." Mu Rulan can''t go wrong, as if it has become a subconscious mind of all people. Bai Suqing looked out of class A from the window and saw that Ou Kaichen seemed to show no mercy to the girls. He had a fascinating warmth towards Mu Rulan. Others looked at Mu Rulan''s solution. He saw But it is Mu Rulan ... The nails fell into the palm of the hand unknowingly, and some of the black precipitated by Bai Suqing''s eyes began to float. When Mu Rulan and Ou Kaichen came out, they saw Bai Suqing leaning against the wall and waiting for someone. "Love?" Mu Rulan shouted in surprise. For a moment, Bai Suqing seemed to be a frightened rabbit, and suddenly stood up straight facing Mu Rulan, her head slightly down, her body trembling, "Sister ... I have ordered all the food, you ... you ... " The next few people suddenly looked strange, and their eyes turned between Mu Rulan and Bai Suqing. How did this Miss Bai look so frightened? And ... seems very afraid of Mu Rulan? Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of the eye glanced at the cold-looking Okaichen, but the corner of his mouth still had a warm and soft smile as before, "So, let''s go eat." Bai Suqing nodded tremblingly, like a frightened young daughter-in-law. If Mu Rulan asked, she could also describe her frightened appearance because of Zhou Yaya. She even thought about how to make others more I clearly felt that I would have such a dialogue because of Mu Rulan, but I did n¡¯t see Mu Rulan asking until I reached the restaurant. It''s also a buffet restaurant. Bai Suqing''s position is not close to the food table, but today there are more students than ever, and there are people at each table. "Did I pick the wrong position?" "Nothing." Mu Rulan responded with a smile. Ou Kaichen had opened the chair and waited for Mu Rulan to sit on the seat. The others also took their seats. It happened to be the seat of four people. After each of them sat down, they were gone. Bai Suqing''s position was not relieved until the boy who finally took the seat awkwardly stood up and sat elsewhere. Bai Suqing''s eyes were reddish, her fingers looked tense and awkward, and finally she stood up and went to the front to take meals and drinks, and waited for Mu Rulan, even though O Kaichen who had not given Bai Suqing a right eye at first could not help Taking a look at Bai Suqing, even the tables in their past channel were attracted by Bai Suqing back and forth. At first I just thought how this woman could eat so much, and then I saw Bai Suqing before and after. The waiter Mu Rulan, a rebirth ace hacker like Mu Lan''s slave. Moreover, the slave was still red-eyed, aggrieved and oppressed. "What''s the matter?" Someone whispered, looking strangely at Mu Rulan''s table. "Who is that woman?" "It seems to be the president''s sister ..." "Well! What younger sister, just the child who lives in the chairman''s house, I don''t know which one ... I guess it''s not a big family child, and he doesn''t have that temperament." "..." "Dangdang!" With a sound, Tang Suqing''s hands suddenly poured on herself, the hot juice poured on her arm, and the white porcelain bowl broke on the ground. It seemed to be stimulated, Bai Suqing screamed, and quickly took off her coat, exposing her Bislan summer short-sleeved shirt and short sleeves, which couldn''t stop the bruise in that hand. She was stunned and noticed People. At Bislan College, even if the family is wealthy and they are valued differently at home, there is only one thing that is the same. They are both young ladies and young masters. Even if some of his sisters and sisters are fighting and injured, they are not exposed to others. Habits, so Bai Suqing was so surprised to be exposed to others for a while now. That arm was almost blue-purple, and a few white touches made it even more shocking. Bai Suqing''s eyes were red, and she looked at Mu Rulan with tears in her eyes. "Sister, I''m sorry, I ... I didn''t mean it ..." Everyone looked at this. The sound of collision of silver spoons on the porcelain plate was quiet on the first floor of the entire buffet restaurant, with a complex look and a weird expression. Bai Suqing held her arm, her face was pale, her eyes were red, tears swirled in it, and she stood there looking at Mu Rulan, she didn''t dare to move without her order. This girl is very deliberate. Even if she is still immature, she is allowed to do so. Mu Rulan can''t find any reason and clear words to clarify the questions and vague cognition she brings to everyone. She also had enough reasons to explain these emotional changes to Mu Rulan afterwards. If Mu Rulan is an angel, then naturally she can''t blame her, doesn''t she? Besides, she didn''t say anything to the people present, she just misled them to imagine something undesired. Bai Suqing also expected that Mu Rulan would not be able to explode Zhou Yaya''s story. After all, if she said it, only then would Zhou Yaya hate her, and no girl wants to be known by others. x. Mu Rulan was a little stunned, and seemed to be unable to react. There was a bit of confusion between his brows, and O Kaichen frowned when he saw it. He couldn''t believe Bai Suqing to doubt what Mu Rulan was doing to her. Leng said, "What''s the pestle doing there? Go to the infirmary and take medicine." "Sorry, I''m sorry, I ... I ..." The tears in Bai Suqing''s eyes slipped silently, shaking slightly, looking at Mu Rulan but not moving, as if she didn''t dare to leave. Okeyson''s eyes grew colder. Mu Rulan blinked strangely, watching Bai Suqing worried, "What''s wrong with you?" Finally asked! Bai Su loved her heart and wanted to speak, but unexpectedly Mu Rulan suddenly realized, "Was it left in the shadow of being accused of kidnapping Yaya in the hospital?" Bai Suqing''s expression froze for a while. Ou Kaichen''s eyes widened in surprise, and the cafeteria whispered and exploded, watching Bai Suqing''s eyes pointing, and they didn''t know about Zhou Yaya''s kidnapping again, so they only acted as Zhou Yaya The first time that I almost encountered the situation at Bislan College was the latest chapter of Bai Suqing''s strongest sword god. "This woman ... is terrible. She looks harmless like humans and animals ..." "She still looks like she was bullied by our president ..." "Slut." "..." Humans are creatures that are easily affected by swings, like wall grass, which can fall on both sides at any time. Besides, Mu Rulan ¡¯s accumulated coercion in Bislan ¡¯s perennial years and the image of people ¡¯s kindness and good angels are already at the forefront. Bai Suqing does nothing more than Mu Rulan casually said. The words are effective. If it is said that Bai Suqing''s plot is a pyramid of playing cards, even if the stack is higher, Mu Rulan can press her gently to cause her to collapse. A girl with a heavy heart is still immature, after all, she is only 15 years old. Bai Suqing lowered her head, tears falling, and the mosquitoes responded, "Well." "Oh ... it ¡¯s so pitiful, the world is the most pure and innocent you feel most distressed." Disdain and mocking sounded with a bit of hatred, Zhou Yaya and Mu Rusen Mu Rulin did not know when At the entrance of the restaurant, Zhou Yaya had a beautiful face, holding her arms, beside her were two beautiful young men with a temperament that was cold and hot, and looked quite queen-like. Bai Suqing didn''t expect to see Zhou Yaya again, and she was a little annoyed, but she still looked like I was still in pity. Compared with Zhou Yaya, she naturally could not help but guess that Zhou Yaya was wronged by others. "Huh." Zhou Yaya looked disgusted at Bai Suqing''s appearance, and was trying to leave the eyes invisible, but unexpectedly Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin had entered the restaurant and turned around Mu Rulan. "Sister, I want to eat meatballs." Mu Rusen pointed at Mu Rulan''s golden and crispy small meatballs. "Have you eaten?" Mu Rulan asked while inserting the **** into Mu Rusen''s mouth. The buffet restaurant was close to them three years high, but it took about twenty minutes to walk one or two years high. Mu Rulan thought that at noon in the exam, he would take time to rest, and they would have to eat in the other two restaurants. "Eat." Mu Rulin glanced at Mu Rusen, a little upset. "Sen, aren''t you going to the library with Zhou Yaya?" Bislan''s largest library was in the third year of high school, so they came here. "Aren''t you going?" Mu Rusen asked Mu Rulan again for a sip of juice. Mu Rulin didn''t have to doubt at all. As long as he didn''t go, Mu Rusen would respond to him. "Then I won''t went". Zhou Yaya stood at the door, looking at Mu Rusen and Mu Rulan''s intimate look, her eyes were a little displeased, and she walked over. Bai Suqing was completely ignored. Zhou Yaya grabbed Mu Rusen''s hand and was so shocked that Mu Rusen almost shook him away. Seeing that it was Zhou Yaya frowning and holding back, what was this woman doing to pull him? Mu Rulan watched the movements of the two, and tilted his head in confusion. Zhou Yaya''s cold face had a rare smile on her face and a little blush on her cheek. "Sister Xue, I accept Sen''s pursuit, can I call your sister too?" Mu Rulin and Mu Rusen frowned, and a Bai Suqing shamelessly followed them and called Sister Mu Rulan. They were very upset, and Zhou Yaya was back! "Of course." Mu Rulan smiled, smiled cheerfully, and exquisite and beautiful face with the joy of identification from the heart, so that Zhou Yaya''s dissatisfaction with Mu Rulan''s dissatisfaction disappeared because of Bai Suqing, and she even felt a little guilty Now, she is really, what is wrong is Bai Suqing, and she was angry at Mu Rulan. If she had n¡¯t thanks to Mu Rulan last time, I was afraid that she would encounter more than just living with a beautiful woman. Read the full story. Thinking about this, her heart suddenly opened up, Zhou Yaya''s smile became brighter and brighter, "Sister." Zhou Yaya took Mu Rusen''s arm and told Mu Rusen, who had wanted to squeeze in a position with Mu Rulan, could not leave. Mu Rulin saw that the situation had improved and quickly said, "Let''s go to the library. . " "Yes." Zhou Yaya responded, pulling Mu Rusen out. "Wait a minute ... sister, I still want meatballs." Mu Rusen didn''t forget to ask for food when he left. It looks greedy, but this is actually a way to coquettish with his sister, and cute as a cat. Mu Rulan simply took the skewer on the plate and inserted the **** in the plate into a string. Mu Rusen left with a smile on his face, and he liked to see his sister petting him. O Kaichen and Bai Suqing were completely ignored. O Kaichen didn''t feel much. He was not familiar with them. Coupled with his temperament, he was not enthusiastic about people, and did not care about the enthusiasm of others for him, but Bai Suqing stood there. How embarrassing to look at. In the end, Mu Rulan sighed. Helplessly stood up and took her to the infirmary to finish the work. However, after this trouble, Bai Suqing is considered to be famous at Bislan College, and it is estimated that the reputation is not so good. It was Bai Suqing that disappointed Zhou Yaya, which was enough to make people who want to hold Zhou Yaya, the mayor''s thigh, add a lot of jealousy. There was no one in the infirmary at this time, and the doctor estimated to go to dinner. "You''ll have a good rest here at noon. The doctor will come back and ask him to give you some medicine, you know?" Mu Rulan asked. Bai Suqing red nodded in the eyes of Tianda''s grievances, watching Mu Rulan go out. The white door opened slightly, and then closed gently. There was only Bai Suqing alone in the infirmary. The water vapor-filled eyes faded away from that pure and pitiful layer, leaving nothing but blackness. She clung tightly to the white sheets below. After a while, she couldn''t resist the crazy tearing, and her expression was distorted. Terrible. Zhou Yaya! Mu, Ru, Lan! Damn it! Damn it! Mu Rulan leaned against the door of the infirmary, listening to the voice of violent gasping because she could not restrain her emotions, and a beautiful smile was touching the corner of her mouth. Hehe ... are you so angry? Can''t help it? Are the fangs showing? Will she bit her into pieces? Want to eat her so much? Yeah ... it ¡¯s so exciting, the blood is boiling. The surface is pitiful and pure like a lotus, and the twisted face is so beautiful. How can such a beautiful thing be hidden? Wait, ah, she has already sharpened the knife, and will peel off the layer of false and ugly skin, revealing your true face, huh ... The girl stepped away, walked away slowly, her mouth smiled warmly and softly, her eyes were clear and clean, and the white skirt corners were slightly rippling. People in the past, be they teachers or students, could not help but look at her and waited God came and couldn''t help but speak out. "Ru Lan, good noon." "Good afternoon, teacher." "Master, good noon." "good afternoon." The girl always showed no impatience. She smiled and responded to everyone. She was pure and kind, and her angels were the best words to describe her. ... The next few days the examination went smoothly, but Bai Suqing came to Mu Rulan at noon every day. It was a pitiful and trembling look. No matter what the students evaluated her, how much she hated her, she still A bullied but incapable of counterattack, in the eyes of others, after two or three times, it became a method of self-cleaning, and even some brain damage was really captured by her appearance It is believed that it was Zhou Yaya who wronged her and helped Bai Suqing to refute those who talked about her bad things. Mu Rulan smiled and said nothing. The three-day exam finally came to an end with the school bell ringing, and people were lying on the table shouting and liberating while worrying about their grades. Sophomore class f. Bai Suqing took the draft book and walked towards Duan Yao, asking a little shyly and restrainedly, "Squad leader, can you ..." Duan Yao wore black boots and put his feet high on the table. He looked at a book without a cover in his hand and blocked a beautiful enchanting face. He just put the book down after hearing the words. The enchanting peach eyes were lazy. Lazily glanced at the draft on her hand and reached for it. Seeing Duan Yao put his foot down and pick up the pen to help her answer, Bai Suqing felt a joy in his heart, made his face eager to learn, and quickly walked to him to bend over and watch. The linen-colored shoulder hair slid down with her movements, and some curly hair tips crossed Duan Yao''s side face, sulking into the young man''s nose with a musk fragrance, called Duan Yao''s eyes slightly narrow, but Quietly write down the problem-solving steps on the paper. Madam Tai Shi and Li Shen exchanged a look and looked at the door. Sure enough, a lot of girls had gathered at the door of class F at this time. At this time, looking at Bai Suqing who was so close to Duan Yao, her expression was a little ugly. At this time of school, especially today when the popular lover wants to invite his confidantes to play, Bai Suqing dared to be so close to Duan Yao, it was just a dead end. She wanted to seduce the popular lover. But wrong is wrong, time is wrong. When Bai Suqing packed her things and was ready to return to Mu''s house, she was immediately warned by the girls. There was a bang, and Bai Suqing was pushed against a tree by a senior student, and her back was irritated by the bumps on the trunk. At this time, when the school was out of school, many people saw the scene, but no one managed it. Some even waited to see the show. Bai Suqing was known to everyone at Bislan College in the past two days, thanks to Zhou Yaya ¡¯s People who wanted to hold her mayor''s thighs gave her many rumors in the Bislan Girls Forum. The five school sisters surrounding Bai Suqing were in class F for three years. They used to be in the same grade as Duan Yao, but later Duan Yao all chose to repeat the grade and staggered. They chased Duan Yao when he was a freshman. It can be seen that the feelings for him are not ordinary. "You, dare to haunt your Highness again, try." Pushing the younger sister holding her arms, she looked at Bai Suqing with a dim look. Bai Suqing shuddered in shock, "I, I didn''t pester the monitor ..." "I''m **!" Another impulsive girl suddenly impatiently pinched Bai Suqing''s hair. "You **** when we are all blind! You ..." Suddenly found something, the girl''s expression suddenly became It was even harder to look at the pushing girl, "Sister Yang, musk sprayed on this bitch!" There are many kinds of musk, but the perfume containing musk sprayed on girls generally has more or less aphrodisiac functions. The girl who was called Sister Yang suddenly felt gloomy when she heard the words. She approached Bai Suqing step by step, and the shadow shrouded Bai Suqing, trembling. "This, this perfume ... Yes, I got it from my sister ... " Who is Bai Suqing''s sister? Everyone knows, but no one admits that Bai Suqing is Mu Rulan''s sister. At this moment, Bai Suqing suddenly uttered such a sentence, causing a few girls to stop and act, and looked at Pear one after another. Water. Mu Rulan ... What Li Yang thought of, a gloom and pain in his eyes, his fists clenched tightly, and finally turned to leave the full reading of the therapist. "Hmm ... Sister Yang!" The girl behind chased after her quickly, and thought of a severe warning to Bai Suqing, "Don''t dare to approach your Highness again, you will be dead!" Dead? Humph. Bai Suqing bent down and patted the dust on the skirt gently. The flax-colored hair blocked the disdainful expression on her face. She had already seen that she wanted to shape the kind she had planned at Bislan College. It is impossible to have a weak and tough image, because this image has been occupied by Mu Rulan, she cannot spend a lot of time and energy to reshape her to compete with her, so she had to come to herself The best drama. Weakness is weak, Lin Daiyu is Lin Daiyu, disdain is disdain, the one who laughs last is the winner! She looked up and looked at the pitiful red eyes, sucking her nose and comforting herself softly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not a big deal, Bai Suqing, come on!" Then took a weak step But he walked firmly to the parking lot on the campus, and this pair of boys, looking at her secretly, was distressed. Boys and girls, because they stand at different angles, no matter what they think or think about the opposite sex, they are always different. Just like for fox spirits, men are always treasured, but women ca n¡¯t wait to cramp her skin. The car sent to pick up Bai Suqing is already waiting in the on-campus parking lot. Since the mid-term exam, Ke Wanqing is naturally unable to let Bai Suqing stay outside. She is worried that Bai Suqing will cause her troubles outside or destroy their reputation. When Bai Suqing came to the parking lot, he met O Kaichen again. This time, instead of seeing him being confessed by the girl, the girls surrounded him, holding things like invitations, with a smile on his face. O Kaichen It is also rare to not show an impatient look, and those hooked eyes are not as inaccessible as before, with a glowing light, like a starry sky, called Bai Suqing to see God for a moment, even the driver called several Did not respond. When the girls left, Okaichen turned around, and unexpectedly met Bai Suqing''s eyes. He turned and left without a pause. Bai Suqing stood in place, his eyes followed him away, his eyes faint, exuding the hunter''s light. ... As night fell, what was hidden in this blackness, the raging dark tide began. Fingers were beating on the keyboard, and all kinds of invisible things were severely torn open to reveal the dirtiest interior. The inside of the collapse of the Jinjia construction project has been revealed. There are as many as 25 girls under the age of 14 who have been destroyed by the Jinjia son for a year. Jinjia''s bar clubs sell drugs, prostitution, gambling ... Like a huge snowball rolled from a dirty mud ball, after rolling bigger and bigger, it finally hit a sharp stone, shattered the white snow layer, and exposed the still dirty Muddy. ... Meng family. study. "Fuck! This Jin family is really ..." Lu Zimeng was sitting on the sofa with a computer on a leg still in plaster and watching the crazy reprinted news. I''m stuck. Mo Qianren was sitting behind the desk, his eyes blocked by the gold-rimmed glasses were a little slack, and he was obviously in a daze. He was holding a few photos from Mu Rulan''s black room. Next are several pieces of information that match the photo owner. Li Simin, female, fifteen years old, died in a car accident on xxxx **** xx. Liu Yangyang, female, sixteen years old, died in a car accident on xxxx **** xx. Liu Luoyuan, female, fifteen years old, died in a car accident on xxxx **** xx. Yao Bei, female, fourteen years old, died in the latest chapter of Peculiar Magical Powers in a car accident on xxx, xx, xxx. Yao Nan, female, fourteen years old, died of suicide on xxxx, xx, xx. Five photos, five girls, and five girls who died in the fancy years are not far away from each other, and they are not noticeable deaths. There are not too many records in the local police files. Mo Qianren was tangled again by Mu Rulan. Why did she paste the photos of these girls on the wall? Did the girls in those magazines and other photos die like these girls? But what does this have to do with her? What did she do to collect these photos? Or is there some connection between these girls? "Mo Qiang!" Mo Qianren was frightened, frowned slightly, and turned his head slightly, looking at Lu Zimeng who jumped to his ear and shouted, "What?" "What are you doing, I have called you many times." Lu Zimeng said, reaching out and grabbing the photo of Mo Qianren''s hand, looking at it, nodded indifferently, "Well, there is no Mu Rulan It looks good, but Mu Rulan is more suitable for you. " "Are you boring?" Mo Qianren snatched the photos back and clipped them into a file. "I''m bored! During this time, I''m either a hospital or a home. The second child is dying. I want to have a shot!" Lu Zimeng sat back on the sofa with his buttocks and mournfully said, I didn''t want to find a woman to come to the house. Anyway, the two old men often went out to find love in the double-dwelling and double-dwelling, but Mo Qianren is a big Buddha pestle here. Suspected smelly body. The Moqian people didn''t even care about a guy like Lu Zimeng who was on the head of the sperm. Lu Zimeng was unwilling to be lonely. "Well, Qianren, are you still a virgin?" Mo Qianren glanced at him coldly, but Lu Zimeng was curious about this kind of problem. "Beauties in foreign countries are so enthusiastic, no one will take you down? No, even if you ca n¡¯t take down you, your family is old. You have to win the second, right? " Mo Qiang ignored him, and Lu Zimeng Yue guessed more and more excited, "Have you won? Have you? Otherwise, you should have so many corpses there." "Lu Zimeng." Mo Qiang said faintly. "what?" "Do you know what I have the most?" Mo Qianren, as always, was cold and indifferent, with no expression on his face, like the lake full of moonlight, beautiful, but not everything can arouse his waves. "Body." Lu Zimeng didn''t return for a moment. "It''s wrong." Mo Qianren''s mouth evoked a smile that was so innocent and ecstatic, "It''s a pervert. Maybe you like to sleep with the chainsaw murderer, Jack the Ripper, and the skinny ghost? Or go? Exploded or exploded by them? " Lu Zimeng was covered with hair, grabbed a pillow and hugged, his mouth twitched, "Nima, this, this is still fine, it''s too heavy ... No, let''s not talk about this, that, Jin''s news, please go and see." The Golden House? What did Mo Qianren scratch ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Alright, have you seen it? I have seen a few words about Heiguo, I do n¡¯t know how many pros support genuine copies, but I want to be the enthusiasm of five or six hundred people to see genuine tiles will be severely hit. Today, I looked at the next month ¡¯s ticket list and found that 12 The number of famous monthly tickets is 282, so today is the 15th, 15 days before the end of the month, and my parents have thrown out the monthly tickets. If there are signs that they can catch up, regardless of the number of subscribers, tile will continue to be passionate 20,000. (Maybe Heigo is dreaming ... ps: Black fruit group number [182188698] Any [person name] in the black fruit text of the knocking brick, there are genuine v groups for welfare broadcasting. If you are a black fruit fan, you love to come to Wahuai! There are also genuine **** groups. If you are a black fruit iron, you love to talk to black fruit! Group ~! 2k novel reading network Chapter 52： v2 Abnormal angels around (2) ... Mu Rulan was taking a shower in the bathroom, and the frosted window was covered with white mist, only to see that there was a shadow moving inside. Bai Suqing walked into Mu Rulan''s house. The white and simple decoration looked very comfortable. The windows embedded in the wall were filled with dolls with different expressions and looks, which looked very beautiful. Bai Suqing stood in front of the window and looked at it for a while. When she couldn''t help but wanted to stretch out the glass window and touch the puppet inside, she was suddenly attracted by the things caught in a book on the table. Seems like the corner of a letter. Bai Suqing walked over, glanced at the bathroom that still heard the rushing water, and reached out to open the page. She saw the first page with the name of Okaichen, which was Okaichen''s reference book, and was sandwiched between In the book, there is an invitation letter, the same as Okaichen gave to other girls ... no, or it is slightly different. For example, the content of this invitation letter was written by Okaichen himself. Birthday ... Bai Suqing held the invitation in her hand, and remembered that Ou Kaichen passed the invitation to other girls, but turned a blind eye to her, and then looked at the shy invitation enclosed in the book. Bai Suqing''s fingers were so tight that he held the paper Squeezed. Suddenly, the sound of water in the bathroom was gone. Bai Su''s heart jumped, and the invitations were lumped into threes and tucked into her pocket. The bathroom door opened, and the white mist naughtily ran out, Mu Rulan came out, wiping her hair. "Sister." Bai Suqing shouted aloud. "Huh?" Mu Rulan looked up and looked at Bai Suqing. "Love, is there something wrong?" Bai Suqing shook her head again and again. "It''s okay. I just feel that the home is quiet. Rusen and Rulin are not there. It''s strange." "Nothing strange, Rusen and Rulin occasionally go out to play with friends." Mu Rulan smiled, walked to the bed and sat down, and the Ufa with the waist gently wiped in his hands, because A teenager who would always break into her bedroom unreasonably was not there, so Mu Rulan only wrapped a white towel on her body, her skin as white as jade was seduced with a seductive pearl powder. Pinching the illusion. Bai Suqing stared at Mu Rulan''s skin, and she was jealous. Although her skin was good, she could not compare with Mu Rulan. When her parents were not dead, Bai Suqing could barely take a milk bath once a week, and then Take a full body care, "Sister''s skin is very good, how to maintain it?" Mu Rulan heard the words, and her smile was deeper at the corner of her mouth. "Really? Um ... the maintenance method is an exclusive recipe, and love cannot be told to others." Bai Suqing nodded, disdainful, but also an exclusive secret recipe. Is n¡¯t it that the family is richer, and raised from the inside to the outside? Pretend to be mysterious. "It''s enough to keep your mind relaxed and happy." Mu Rulan turned his fingers around and blinked at Bai Suqing''s cute and playful smile. When Bai Suqing just wanted to cooperate with a smile, he heard Mu Rulan saying: "Speak , I have a way to keep youth forever. "Mu Rulan smiled, her eyes crossed Bai Suqing''s neck, and she fell on the rows of dolls with a deep smile. Bai Suqing was too lazy to talk to Mu Rulan about these meaningless words, and casually perfunctoryly said, "Sister is so good, she understands everything. Speaking, is sister, Rusen and Yaya classmates really dating?" "What''s wrong?" Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows slightly. Bai Suqing looked at Mu Rulan, as if a little timid, "Actually ... sister, you don''t like Rusen and Yaya together, right?" Mu Rulan didn''t move, smiled and smiled, "No." Bai Suqing shook her head resolutely, "Sister, you definitely don''t like Rusen and Yaya together. Rusen and sister are so good. Outsiders look like a little couple. Now Rusen suddenly made a friend Girlfriend, you will **** more than half of Rusen''s attention at once, and you will definitely be unhappy. " Mu Rulan looked at her with interest, and shook her head with a smile. "What are you talking about? How could you suddenly say such strange things? Rusen and I are sisters and brothers, how could it be like you said?" Are you reading too many novels? " "But my sister and Ru Sen look really like couples, and they look a bit like, well, like the legendary couples." The more she said, the more she looked. Mu Rulan was teased by her more and more and couldn''t help laughing, "Flunk again, I''m Rusen and I are brothers and sisters, of course they look like each other." "but¡­¡­" "Okay." Mu Rulan, who was still smiling a lot in the last second, suddenly became serious. The upper man who had been at the top of Bislan for a few years suddenly made Bai Suqing amazement. If you say such things outside, even if no one tells you how it affects the reputation of your family, you should know about social ethics and morality. Not everything can challenge people''s moral bottom line, even if it is a joke. " Bai Suqing''s face suddenly turned pale. Looking at Mu Rulan''s serious face, there was a hint of fear, "Sorry, I''m sorry, I just ... just ..." "Just what?" Mu Rulan asked lightly. Bai Suqing lowered her head, and a few strands of flax-colored hair drew near her pale cheeks, looking very weak and pitiful. "Sorry ..." "It''s okay, don''t have another time." Mu Rulan said lightly. "Well, then I ... I won''t bother my sister, good night." "good night." The white simple and elegant room door closed gently, Bai Suqing leaned against Mu Rulan''s door, and her pale face was horribly horrible for a moment. Then, she smiled, a cold smug smile, which she took out of her pocket A small audio recorder, although it didn''t get the conversation I wanted, but it was enough to allow Zhou Yaya and Mu Rulan to have a gap, which is enough for Jianbao Tianshu! Don''t forget what kind of person Zhou Yaya is! Mu Rulan looked at the closed room door, and a warm and soft smile arose from the corner of her mouth. She stood up, humming the ballad gently, striding elegantly and comfortably, walking to the cabinet and opening the transparent glass window. The rows of cute puppets above are either on bicycles or hoes and wearing hats, or sad or shy or laughing, and there are also bear puppies and kittens, lovely. Mu Rulan''s healthy **** fingers gently swept across the rows of cute dolls, and then fell on top of a green snake figure. The snake body was section by section, and each section seemed to be It can be disassembled, the snake is a q version, and there is a circle of red mosquito coils on both sides of the cheek, very cute and cute. Mu Rulan walked to the table with the snake, humming the ballad lightly, moving her fingers lightly, and took off her head three inches at a time. The middle two sections were hollow, but not by hand Unpick, so skip first and remove the tail. With a smile on her lips, she pulled a small screwdriver from the pencil case on the table, and unscrewed the small screw that connected the two snake bodies. The two sections were separated, and the cross section that was originally attached was hollow. When Mu Rulan bought it back from the store, the boss said that there could be something in it to surprise the recipient. Surprise ... She likes surprises the most. Mu Rulan''s smile was softer and warmer. She gently opened the bookcase, took out a milky vitamin pill bottle at the bottom, opened it, and poured it down ... Crap ... A golf ball fell on her palm. Down again ... Crap ... Another one. Mu Rulan twisted two **** with his fingers, and gently rotated under the light. Two round blacks appeared under the light. The black ones were like human eyes, but he seemed to have no pupils because it ... It has spread to the entire iris, which is the eye of dead people. This is the eye of the puppet who did not let Mo Qianren see that it was a corpse rather than a real puppet because he had no eyes. The puppet without eyes is no longer Mu Rulan''s favorite puppet, so I had to throw it away, but where is it a problem, and these two eyeballs ... Mu Rulan smiled and shoved the two eyes into the two hollow snakes. Well, it''s very suitable, as if it were specially designed for the two eyes. Then combine the snake bodies one by one, and a cute green snake figure is assembled again. She takes out a box from the drawer, puts the cute snake into it, and takes out a beautiful color. The wrapping paper wrapped the box, and a silver-blue ribbon was pulled out and tied with a bow. A beautifully packed cube gift was ready. Mu Rulan put the gift back in the window again, and the clean glass windows couldn''t stop the cute but stiff smiles of the dolls ... ... Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin also have buddies from childhood to old age, and several buddies have the same hobbies, such as racing and heavy motorcycles. On the winding mountain road, a group of boys and girls are carnival. Among them are Bislan College and Ziyuan College. A long time ago, it became a gathering place for many racing enthusiasts. It is also two noble colleges located in K City. A gathering place for students with similar interests. The hustle and bustle raged, the students took off their regular school uniforms, put on hot dance costumes, the girls were dressed in flowery branches, the nightclub queen was fully displayed, and various heavy-duty locomotives and locomotives sat on it The men and women gathered the crowd into groups, forming an obvious distribution. "Wow, wow! Who is this?" Someone exclaimed, suddenly attracting everyone''s attention. I saw a young man wearing a black wallet on the side of Ziyuan College standing up from a big red heavy locomotive, with a wicked smile on his wicked face, his exaggerated open hands presented a picture The attitude of who is to be embraced in his arms, wherever he goes, is flooding with people, and his eyes follow him to the yin and yang. "Isn''t this our little brother Mu Rusen Mu Rulin?" The young man finally walked to Bislan College with a mockery of tone. On a heavy black locomotive full of body, Mu Rusen is slowly putting on his black fingerless gloves. Mu Rulin is checking various items on the car. The two brothers, whether they are personalities or hobbies, are like Spear and shield, one good at attacking, one good at defense, one impulsive, one restrained. Mu Rusen heard the words and looked up at the teenager who ran over to find the fault. The boy who had always been cute like a cat in front of Mu Rulan was like a smoky man with a smoky makeup, and his white and delicate face was in the shadow He seemed arrogant and unruly. "You are really bad at learning, An Youming." An Youming stunned her hair handsomely, and smiled evil and maliciously at the corner of her mouth. "That is, I don''t have the potential to be a dog. How can I say that I can learn to be good?" Mu Rusen''s eyes narrowed, An Youming smiled even more maliciously, and the surroundings were quiet, and the atmosphere at the scene was about to erupt. There are three aristocratic colleges in the country, and Bislan and Ziyuan happen to be in K City, and Mu Hua is in a distant capital, so there is little to do with the two schools, but Bislan and Ziyuan, secretly, the principals are in All kinds of ratios, and students are similarly hidden, even if there is almost no possibility of winning Mu Rulan in various related learning projects, but there are still many non-learning projects? Such as the car in front. After the principals of the two schools found that the students did not know when to start racing, for the safety of the students, the two schools agreed on the board of directors to purchase the right to use the Panshan Highway, and the safety measures were fully implemented. This is why Mu Rulan will let the two brothers come out to play the car so relieved. Brother An Youming and Mu Rusen Mu Rulin went from elementary school to high school. They were considered deadly opponents, but they did not fight for the dangerous level of life and death. Occasionally, verbal provocations could kill three people. Already. "Oh ..." Mu Rusen stood up suddenly, he threw the silver buckle on his glove and snapped it all up, handsomely. Mu Rusen approached An Youming, and An Youming smiled provocatively. Mu Rusen walked over, bumping his shoulders on his shoulder, and said with only two voices: "I chased Zhou Yaya into my hand, and my garage was ready. All right." Withdrawing casually, everyone only saw that Mu Rusen laughed, and An Youming smelled a face. Looking at Mu Rusen''s back, An Youming asked a little unwillingly: "Hey, is it fake?" "Brother!" An Youming just finished speaking, An Zuozuo pulled Zhou Yaya, who changed into plain clothes, and walked away from the crowd. The first time Zhou Yaya came to such a place, the scene was crowded and crowded. Calling her cold face even more cold and bright, but it is more queen-like, making people feel bright even in the beauty of clouds. Zhou Yaya saw Mu Rusen sitting in the car, and the corner of her mouth was slightly loose. She first saw Mu Rusen who was not wearing a school uniform of Silan, and it was also the first time she saw such Mu Rusen. , A black t-shirt, dark jeans, black high-top boots, fingerless black gloves, a messy black hair, and a face slightly shaded by shadows, even if not mature enough, even tall and strong, But there is another kind of unruly temptation. First love is the most beautiful and unforgettable only when it occurs in the youngest frivolous. Zhou Yaya''s chest suddenly burned, it was hot, and her heart beat fast. The feeling of rapid heartbeat reappeared. For the first time, the teenager passed her out of the window of the classroom and whistled at her indiscriminately, revealing a romantic and wanton look when. Zhou Yaya glanced around at the girl who looked at Mu Rusen, took the queen''s full steps to Mu Rusen, reached out and held his hand, her strong fingers interlocked, facing Mu Rusen''s frown and She felt uncomfortable and wanted to pull her hand. A rare smile of the Queen of the Iceberg was evoked by the corner of her mouth, holding him tighter, and the crisscrossing of the bones and bones was a little painful. "Sen, we are now male and female friends, and we are a stranger again, but no longer handsome, don''t mess with me to read the full text." Zhou Yaya said. Mu Rusen''s brows frowned even tighter, and he looked at his hand that Zhou Yaya held her fingers tightly. The girl''s hand was very beautiful, but he only felt awkward and an aversion, but acted slightly because of Zhou Yaya''s words. Subconsciously, he looked at his twin brother. Mu Rulin was squatting behind them to check the car, noticed that Mu Rusen twisted his gaze, pushed his glasses, and the shadow blocked his silhouette, making it difficult for people to see clearly. You can do it. What''s the matter of holding hands? " More in-depth things, Mu Rusen never thought about it, but in Mu Rulin''s words, he had to try to ignore this aversion, and muttered a little unhappy in his heart, what happened to Mu Rulin these days, Whatever they do, she pulls Zhou Yaya with them. Tonight Mu Rulin called Zhou Yaya to come and said what she wanted to bring such a beautiful girlfriend out to everyone and give him a back seat ... What, Zhou Yaya is more beautiful than her sister? The back seat of his car is only for his sister. An Youming stared at Zhou Yaya with her eyes widened, and then glanced at An Zuo Zuo with a smile on her side, and gave her a soft kick, and whispered, "Zhou Yaya is Mu Rusen''s girlfriend?" An Youming knew Zhou Yaya, but because of Zhou Yaya''s temperament, the two were not very familiar. In addition, Zhou Yaya was not studying in the country before, so when I heard Mu Rusen was going to chase Zhou Yaya, An Youming He laughed fiercely and put down his words. If Mu Rusen really caught up with him, he would give him his most precious car, not a heavy-duty locomotive, but a real four-wheeled car! F1 racing cars! An Zuozuo nodded with a smile. She wanted to come to this place early in the morning to play, but An Youming didn''t give it. Today she was stained by Zhou Yaya''s light, holding Mu Rulin''s pass, and came up all the way. An Youming was suddenly ashamed, and then looked at his sister''s grinning look. An unhappy, he kicked his buttocks, "Go, go home, whoever let you come, obstructing." There was a whistle sounding there, and a beam of strong light shot from the turn. The girl in **** costume quickly stepped forward, pulled out a red belt, and waited for the first place to rush. Throttles of throttle were screaming, but at this time it became a blood-thirsty existence. People stood apart and screamed excitedly with a red flag. "Oh oh oh oh oh ..." The dazzling lights came, making people''s eyes unable to open, and after the car went out, people saw that the Ziyuan College screamed, and the Booslan College booed. The first place is a dark blue heavy locomotive. Its owner is a student of Ziyuan College, Lan Binglin. "Ah, this silly boy is good!" An Youming put a piece of chewing gum in his mouth, looked at Lan Binglin, who took off his hat and usually behaved like a man, and smiled at Mu Rusen. Mu Rusen looked at Lan Binglin dismissively. "Compared to a group of rookies, it is just a rookie." Lan Binglin didn''t come here to play, but recently he often ran here and the high-level hall where students from the two universities often gather, but strange things, he can always and Mu Rusen Mu Rulin Encounter. "Hey ..." An Youming held up his big shiny red helmet and looked at Mu Rusen provocatively. "Let me see how old your bird is?" The surrounding boys blew up one after another with unruly whistle, and the girls were also unwilling to cheer. This kind of yellowish provocation is always more exciting than others. Mu Rusen also picked up a black sharp helmet, "Of course you can''t compare it. Little caterpillar." There was a laugh, An Anming calmly put on a helmet, crossed his long legs, and got into the car. There was a beautiful woman sitting on the back of the seat, holding An Anming''s waist tightly. Stick together, it seems ambiguous. Mu Rusen snorted, also wearing a hat, straddling the car, Mu Rulin faintly uttered on the side, "the brakes are a little worn, but it doesn''t matter, pay attention to the obstacles when turning, and the throttle can be depressed to the end. But he will continue to walk forward for two seconds. "I see." Mu Rusen said, starting the car is preparing to go to An Youming waiting for his starting line, suddenly a warm patch stuck on his waist, Mu Rusen suddenly turned his head, and saw Zhou Yaya holding her hand. His waist was about to sit up, his eyebrows frowned, and the words came out without thinking about the brain. "Don''t come up!" The sound was not big or small, but everyone around me was heard, and for a while, many people stared differently. Zhou Yaya was holding her raised leg, and she froze after being screamed by Mu Rusen. At this moment, she looked like a **** puppy, which was particularly funny and ugly. Zhou Yaya''s face changed a little and she quickly retracted her leg. But the scene was still very embarrassing. She Zhou Yaya just announced her relationship with Mu Rusen to everyone on the scene, but Mu Rusen did not allow her to sit in the back seat of his car. Who does n¡¯t know for the driver The rear seat and the front passenger seat are not easily seated, and only the closest person can sit. Mu Rulin glanced at Mu Rusen who didn''t know how to explain for a moment, and said slowly, "Sen is not used to sitting in the back of the car, just practice more in the future." "Really? How about practicing from today?" Zhou Yaya glanced at the girl who showed her disdain and laughed at her, with red lips slightly squinting, and the girl with strong desire for control was unwilling to give Mu Rusen another I refused the opportunity to want to continue to sit up, but unexpectedly was pulled by Mu Rulin''s arm. The eyes under Mu Rulin''s lenses were deep, and she looked at her slowly, with a seriousness that was hard to hear. "Sen doesn''t have the habit of taking people away. If you don''t want to be thrown out, stand still obediently. Ground, practice more in the future. " One sentence seems to imply another meaning. Zhou Yaya''s face was ugly, but she watched Mu Rulin no longer move. Mu Rusen saw that his face blocked by the hat had only eased a bit. The throttle was increased, and he went to the starting point where many cars were ready. . As soon as the red flag was waved, the six cars drove out like arrows off the string, accompanied by screams. Several representative figures raced away, and people naturally danced with champagne and music. There were blatantly ** and some blatant courtship, which was very lively. Zhou Yaya and Mu Rulin stood on the side of the road, a little crowded and quiet corner. Zhou Yaya''s face was ugly, and Mu Rulin''s was not very good-looking either. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yaya would be so powerful, even to the extent that it was necessary to control Mu Rusen and everything she wanted to control. Normal people should not do this, even the powerful Ke Wanqing did not. And Mu Rusen, a man who is free to get used to it, does what he does. In the early stage, he will be deceived by them because he doesn''t understand his feelings, but in the later stage, he will be impatient, when he will dump Zhou Yaya, he will fall short. "If you want a robot that follows you, please ask your dad to make it. Sen is not your transformation." Mu Rulin said politely, and Zhou Yaya called him and asked him to help him. Chasing Mu Rusen to his hand, Mu Rulin agreed to Mu Rulan because of Mu Rulan''s relationship, but this did not mean he didn''t care about the twin brother. Zhou Yaya''s face was poor. "He''s my boyfriend. What''s wrong with asking me to be his closest person?" "You are overestimating the meaning of your existence." Mu Rulin smiled mockingly at the corner of his mouth. Such Mu Rulin also never appeared before Mu Rulan. "You ..." Zhou Yaya has always been held up and always proud, even though she was forced by x, but that incident has taken her original pride and desire to control to a higher level. "If you want to go alone, then I don''t need to continue to waste time with you." Mu Rulin said, stand up straight, and walked into the crowd, if Zhou Yaya is a rare person who feels Mu Rusen, he looks at her more impossible. Zhou Yaya inhaled deeply, suppressing her anger, and nodded her neck after a while, "OK." Good! "Ya Ya!" An Zuo Zuo got out of the crowd, looked left and right, and finally saw Zhou Ya Ya, came running with two cups of milk tea and cheered, "You are here, let me find it for you Xiantuye Lu. " Zhou Yaya was in a bad mood. Looking at the milk tea that An Zuozuo passed over, she said coldly, "How many times have I told you, don''t drink this kind of stuff and throw it away." "But ..." An Zuozuo was so scared that his neck narrowed and he spit out the straw in his mouth. "Throw it!" Zhou Yaya''s eyes seemed a bit fierce. "Oh!" An Zuozuo was so frightened that he threw it into his hands and drank two cups of milk tea. Seeing that seductive milky white liquid meandering out of the cement road, An Zuozuo couldn''t bear it, Panshan Highway is the only one with milk tea The stall''s milk tea, she just bought it after a long queue ... Twenty minutes passed in a blink of an eye, and the harsh throttle roar finally came again. From the last corner, the big red figure was like a big red snake. It came up very fast in a small s line, and the black The figure is like a fit black panther, with a thrilling outburst. The victory has been divided. Zhou Yaya was about to step forward, and the cell phone in her pocket suddenly shook. Someone sent her a multimedia message, which was a voice. Isn''t it the dialogue between Bai Suqing and Mu Rulan? Obviously there is nothing, but the message conveyed inside is called Zhou Yaya''s face is gloomy, holding the phone''s hand, it is almost necessary to crush it ... ... The next day. The morning sun is always bright and warm and comfortable, and the sky is covered with a few white clouds, which is also a good day. Mu Rulan came to the University of Bismaran early. Various records and documents recorded by the teacher who graded the papers were already placed on the desk. Each end of the big exam meant that there was a major change in each class of the University of Bisland. Except that Class A and Class F are almost immovable in each year, Class B to Class E will be reordered because of their results. The winner will step on the loser''s body. This iron rule is in Bislan The college has implemented it long, long ago. In addition, this semester''s study trip will also be put on the agenda, Bislan College will arrange a study trip every semester, just after the final exam. Chen Qing felt that every time he pushed the door of the chief''s office, it was like opening the door to a wonderland. This area seemed to have some kind of existence with the present world, and every time he entered, he stepped into another world. It felt like it was wrapped in some soft liquid. The wind was light and the air was very fresh. Even the time passed very slowly, and the impetuous heart became calm. Mu Rulan was sitting behind her desk, wearing a pair of small oval frameless glasses on the bridge of her nose, and the delicate and beautiful young girl was even more elegant. She smelled the movement, looked up, and saw Chen Qing, showing clean and warm Smile, "Good morning." Chen Qing suddenly returned to his mind, so beautiful and so warm a smile slammed into the sight, causing the deer to bump into the heart, and Chen Qing''s ears were quietly red. "Good morning and good morning." "What''s the matter?" Chen Qing is one of the vice-chairmen of the student union, but the real post is popular, and it can be said to be her secretary. "Uh ... this is the case." Speaking of business, Chen Qing walked in and handed several documents held in his arms to Mu Rulan. "This is the second half of the term that has just come down from the board of directors. The highlights of the high school department of Bislan College are the exchange games between Ziyuan and Bislan, the exchange student program for Muhua College and Bislan College for the next semester, and the end-of-term study trip plan. " Said to be a plan, in fact, it is only a few opinions and suggestions from the board of directors. What really plans to make a decision is Mu Rulan, the student union president. Mu Rulan took over the document, with a slight doubt, "Mu Hua and Bislan''s exchange student plan?" This is the first time in history. There are three aristocratic colleges in China. The worst is Mu Hua. It is far away in Beijing. The students inside are almost the descendants of famous people at the foot of the Imperial City. The degree of arrogance is k The worst classes in these two schools are not comparable. And such a rotten school should exchange student activities with a college that has already reached the international first-tier universities? The point is, how could Bislan agree? Sending good students over is a scourge, which school will do such a stupid thing? "It is said that Mu Hua has a new principal in office, in an attempt to rectify the bad school spirit to the starry emperor." Chen Qing explained. On the document, Mu Hua''s list of exchange students, even Mu Rulan, can be described as a lion''s mouth, they thought, do not look at the country that Mu Lulan is secretly paying attention to, Mu Hua said. The school has a terrible reputation in every institution. Mu Rulan smiled and shook her head, without ridicule, but just sighed, "The principal is very guts. Since this plan is for the next semester, then don''t rush to reject it, and see how the principal''s wrists go first. And it''s small and effective, and it''s necessary to reach out. " As for the exchange games between Ziyuan and Bislan, the distance between the two schools is close. In addition, the founders of the two schools have a little source. They often hold activities and naturally pass. "As for whether this year''s study trip is domestic or foreign, which location, in accordance with last year''s rules, let students vote together. The junior high school student union, you explain." "Yes, I know." Chen Qing nodded. He had long been accustomed to Mu Rulan''s attitude towards official affairs. He even felt that it was Mu Lulan who was willing to surrender, seemingly weak. In fact, it is tenacious, so that people can give protection or rely on it. Chen Qing was just about to go out, and suddenly remembered something, paused, and turned back, "Yes, President, a new teacher will come to report today, instead of the biology teacher who asked for maternity leave in Class A." "What about the information?" "¡­¡­No." Without the meaning of the information, the teacher may be a close family member who does not have a clear background, or it may be a heavyweight mysterious character. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows slightly and did not ask any more. Since she was teaching Class A, she would always see that if she did not have the ability to come in for gags, she would not dismiss the board. ... Time is busy and busy. I finished the mid-term exam yesterday. Today, I will start normal classes. By the way, I wait and secretly pray that I will not be stepped on by the next class. Mu Rulan was busy in the fourth quarter of the morning in the chairperson''s office, and she only dealt with the things to be dealt with in the most recent period. In the morning, she had already previewed and learned on her own, and she didn''t have to go to class. Closing the last folder, Mu Rulan looked at the time and found that it was only a few minutes. The fourth class was biology class. I wanted to see the one who passed her without her permission and let the chairman make a decision. Who the biology teacher is and whether he has the same strength as this special treatment, so he got up and walked to the class. The corridor of the teaching building is quiet and quiet. Occasionally, some students in the physical education class on the playground blocked by tall coconut trees in front of the teaching building are noisy, grasses and trees, flowers and butterflies, and butterflies. This beautiful campus life, It is the intangible notes that record the most glorious years in a person''s life and affect the future life. Mu Rulan''s mouth contained a smile, and her clear and gentle eyes swept over every flower and grass, with a little soft light, which made people feel a little suffocated. Sometimes, the world looks too beautiful in one''s eyes, it is a little scary to be envious, because they will find that those who are beautiful, as if they put everything in their eyes, love, actually But because his vision is too wide, he can''t see anything at all ... As if to say, in her eyes, there is only the world and no humans. Since Mu Rulan sat on the throne of the president of the Student Union, there is almost no smoker in the University of Queensland. Even with such a time, the University of Queensland has brought with him such a fellowship with Mu Hua. After a bit of milky pure white holiness, so walking around the school during class time, there is really a feeling that this is the place where aristocratic and noble people have entered the book. At this time, Class A in the third year of high school fell into a state of utter silence. This situation began to form within one minute after the class began, and the moment when their new biology teacher entered their line of sight, the space of Zen martial arts began to form. The existence of some people only needs a kind of aura, a kind of sensory cognition, which is enough to make people''s heartbeat disordered, and they are beaten up and down, unexpected. The biology class teacher who has taken maternity leave is a middle-aged woman in her thirties. She is inconspicuous in a beautiful woman, such as Bislan, but she has a good set of teaching. She is tense in her state of study and repeatedly kicks her teacher out of school. After over half a semester in the class, such a teacher who has made a good impression in the minds of students will inevitably be compared with the substitute, but no one expected that when the substitute appeared, It means that there is no trace without a trace. Not creatures that can be compared together ... White dust-free shirts, black suit pants without a trace of wrinkles, and a black broken hair. It is very thin and soft when you look at it with your eyes. Underneath the black like ink, it looks like it has not been seen all year round. The facial features of the sun and the pale face are not particularly stunning, but there is a kind of indifference and neatness that people can''t ignore, so that people can see him at a glance, the world is colorful, only he is black and white, simple and clean , Cold, like the distinctive feeling of the moon. àÛͨ ... For a moment, I didn''t know whose heartbeat was beating quickly. Looking at the man who looked thin and cold on the podium, there was a feeling of overlapping with Mu Rulan. The same pleasant ear sounded a cold voice slowly. Forty-two students in class a quietly listened to the class. The man on the podium just said a little something called Teacher Mo, but there was nothing else. Xia Mawei didn''t have any humorous words, and went straight to the topic to start the lecture. However, they didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes, even if there was a thunder pool, no one dared to get over. In the end, a gentle knock on the door interrupted the ongoing explanation of Teacher Mo. Mu Rulan gently pushed open the classroom door, and the clear and gentle eyes gradually reflected the black and white. A touch of surprise. The appearance of Mu Rulan made the atmosphere quiet and weird. Some classes seemed to infuse some vitality. Some people even paralyzed sitting on the chair and threw cold sweat from their foreheads. Mother, listening to this teacher ¡¯s lecture, he had This psychological defense line is under the illusion of being attacked. This feeling is terrible, as if the other person''s darkest psychology will be dissected by the other party at any time, and the dirt will be placed in the sun. Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan standing at the door, still looking, his dark eyes clearly reflected Mu Rulan''s figure, his voice was light, "Name." "Mu Rulan." Mu Rulan stood up straight and returned. "The reason for being late for class." "I''m sorry, there is no reason." It is a moral sense to do the wrong thing, and the reason for being late can reduce punishment, but it cannot be used as a reason for you to do something wrong, because it is an incorrect bias. Attitude. Mo Qian quietly looked at Mu Rulan standing at the door, and it took a moment to say faintly: "Back to the seat." "Yes, teacher." Mu Rulan evoked a warm and soft smile. The body of Mo Qianren who had just turned around was stiffly inconceivable, apparently "feeling" to Mu Rulan''s "teacher". The students in the class were stunned, even unable to return to God. From the moment they met Mu Rulan, all they saw was the reassurance and love of Mu Rulan by every teacher, as if Mu Rulan was born to be one. Reassuring children, even the strictest antiques, will soften their voices when facing Mu Rulan ... Who is this teacher Mo? Although there is some indignation at Mo Qianren''s attitude towards Mu Rulan, the power of gossip is obviously more powerful. Is this a young teacher with a good temperament? Or is it blindness? Face blind? In fact, Mo Qianren''s eyes are just too bright compared to others. Mu Rulan smiled back to the seat, listening to Mo Qianren''s voice in her ears, staring at Mo Qianren''s face, and found it very interesting under his heart. This man is really too funny, how could it be so interesting? If she stared at her so tightly, she would get excited if she was not careful. Those eyes really look incredible, no matter when they look, really, really want to ... "Mu Rulan martial arts world is a great calamity." Teacher Mo''s voice rang again, watching Mu Rulan''s gaze cold and cold flashing, "Can you concentrate on listening?" This girl, obviously smiling very beautiful, her eyes are warm and clean, but I do n¡¯t know if there are some unknown changes in the psychology, even he was told to have a creepy and dangerous feeling, which is often in the California Pervert Prison Feeling similar, those rippers and peelers often show him the kind of eyes that want to open his belly and cramp, but the power is much less than Mu Rulan''s feeling to him. Mu Rulan smiled still, "I didn''t make a difference, teacher." "So, please read." "I''m looking at it, teacher." Mu Rulan''s smile seemed deeper, yeah ... even if he was angry, the surface could still be so cold, it was really amazing, it was very interesting. Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan silently, and his clear and indifferent eyes reflected Mu Rulan''s figure more clearly. Finally, he said, "Go to the office with me after class." Mu Rulan''s eyebrows crooked, and her beautiful eyes formed a beautiful half-moon. "Yes, teacher." Under the indifferent and indifferent face that was almost paralyzed by the Mo Qian people, a black cross burst from the forehead under the dark bangs. He faced the blackboard, blasted his bangs, and blew the cross away. Li, how could it be broken by this criminal suspect? When I turned back, I picked up the chalk on the desktop, and when I was writing on the blackboard, the sound of struggling on the blackboard was automatically translated into such a sentence: Mu Rulan, dead metamorphosis, poke you, poke you, I poke me Poking me poking poking! The students looked at each other and were even more surprised. The new teacher seemed to be a little bit targeted at Mu Rulan. As for Mu Rulan ... they didn''t really think that Mu Rulan was special to Mo Qianren. This is all the teacher. Sitting in the third row, Ou Kaichen''s cold and sharp eyes looked at Mu Rulan''s figure obliquely forward, then looked at Mo Qianren, his eyes narrowed slightly ... ... A 40-minute class passed quickly, and students packed up their desks, mostly walking to the cafeteria. The corridor quickly became sparse. Mu Rulan smiled and followed the back of Mo Qian, smiling slowly, as if walking. Mo Qian walked forward, but his attention was on the back. The eyes seemed to condense as he could see the darkest eyes in the deepest part of the human heart, staring at the frequency of her hands and feet swinging, staring at her blood vessels, Looking at any micro expression on her face. "Teacher, you stare at me like this, I will think you are in love with me." Mu Rulan seemed to be unable to help his voice, the smile on his mouth remained the same, and there seemed to be some indulgence helplessness in his eyes. "Will the hunter fall in love with the prey?" Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, who had been side by side with him, faintly. Mu Rulan chuckled, "Yes, but in everyone''s life, there are times when you are smart and you are wrong." The Mo Qian people no longer speak, and the indifferent temperament always has a feeling of being thousands of miles away, and the person who is watching with those eyes but can still look the same, besides Mu Rulan, also There really is no second. It''s not normal. It''s not normal enough to be a little scared. Mo Qianren''s office is on the third floor of the teacher''s teaching building. It is an independent office with a large space. There is also a comfortable and soft bed, and there is also a test bench and an experimental table on which are placed knife and tweezers and various The bottles and cans and a skeleton skeleton do not look like a teacher''s office, but more like a researcher''s research room. Mu Rulan looked at this office and raised her eyebrows slightly. Who is this person? The treatment of teachers at Bislan College is naturally good, but there is no such thing as an independent office, and it still does. Looking at the bookshelf on the turning edge, Mu Rulan''s eyes lightened slightly, which seemed a little pleasantly surprised. Mo Qianren noticed this, glanced at the bookshelf full of various anatomy, psychology, and other medical psychology knowledge, then looked at Mu Rulan''s expression, and said, "Do you want to go to medical school?" Mu Rulan nodded gently, "Yes, I want to be a forensic doctor." The eyes of Mo Qianren glanced with surprise, I believe that those schools that are eager for Mu Rulan would never think that this angel-like girl would choose that specialty, and more importantly, forensic science is a The occupation that deals with corpses almost every day is also just right, this was also the occupation of Mo Qianren. "Why?" Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, floating indifferent eyes. It takes a certain amount of courage for a girl to choose to be a forensic doctor, and she puts it on Mu Rulan. When Mo Qianren thinks of her dark room and the realistic dolls and various props in the dark room, she has a sense that seems to be taken for granted. A pervert who has great interest in human anatomy. If you want to cover up this perversion with a profession, forensics is a good choice. Mu Rulan smiled deeply and looked at Mo Qianren more tenderly. "Isn''t it a very interesting thing to let the dead speak?" Forensic medicine is a magical profession. It allows the dead to tell the truth, and it can also reverse everything, just like the forensic lady who said that Xiao Jing and Li Yalan had not been abused and sexually assaulted. Mo Qian''s eyes were dim and he had nothing to say in the future. Mu Rulan said: "Ms. Mo seems to be very proficient in this profession?" The books on the bookshelves are old, which means they have been read. Many times. "Um." Mo Qianren gave a slight whisper, taking for granted. Mu Rulan was a little surprised. "What questions do I have? May I ask you?" "Anyway." Mo Qianren''s expression was a little more meaningless. "The teacher asked me to come to the office. Is there anything wrong?" Mu Rulan''s eyes were bright, as if there were two little suns in it. Mo Qianren''s expression seemed to freeze for a moment, but disappeared in the next moment, as if the stiffness at that moment had never appeared. He turned around and pulled out a biological examination paper and handed it to Mu. Ru Lan, "The next exam will be full marks." Mu Rulan looked at the red 97 Arabic numerals on the test paper and nodded, "Is that all?" "Go out." Mo Qianren said lightly. Mu Rulan frowned slightly and went out with a smile. Mo Qianren stood behind his desk, his eyes cleared. Strangely, what did he call Mu Rulan over to say? ... Buffet restaurant. Mu Rusen Mu Rulin and Zhou Yaya are sitting next to the floor-to-ceiling windows. The semi-circular sofa can seat a few more people than the table with fixed seats in the middle row, although for two twin brothers, this They didn''t want it at all. Because Mu Rulan went to Mo Qianren''s office, he came late today. Zhou Yaya''s face was not good-looking. Looking at Mu Rusen playing mobile phone and Mu Rulin playing Rubik''s cube opposite him, and taking a look at Bai Suqing, who was sitting not far away and chatting with a few boys, was even worse. "How long do you have to wait?" As long as Zhou Yaya remembered the conversation she received yesterday, all kinds of pictures of Mu Rusen and Mu Rulan loving each other flashed in her mind, really ... really more than other sisters and brothers. Too many ancient sword fairy to be intimate! They are only one year away! "If you''re hungry, you can eat it first." Mu Rulin didn''t raise his eyes, his fingers moved quickly, and the Rubik''s cube popped on his hands. Mu Rusen was playing Zhenghuan on the phone and ignored Zhou Yaya. Zhou Yaya''s cold face became even colder. She suddenly reached out and grabbed Mu Rusen''s cell phone. Mu Rusen raised her head unhappyly, and frowned slightly, "Bring it!" "I want to eat some cake and give you a chance to show it, and help me get it." Zhou Yaya said, there seemed to be a slight looseness in the corners of her mouth, and she seemed to want to give Mu Rusen a smile, but she was very resistant and smiled. The charming and flattering meaning is too obvious. How can she Zhou Yaya do it? Mu Rusen just wanted to say "I won''t get it myself if I want to eat", and Mu Rulin hit him on the shoulder. In the eyes of Mu Rulin, he had to walk towards the table with patience, muttering in his heart. It was really annoying. After the woman chased her hands, he didn''t expect that the man would be a slave to be a cow or a horse for her. If she knew it, she would not chase it. It was not fun at all. As soon as Mu Rusen left, Zhou Yaya looked around and looked at Mu Rulin with a cold eye, which meant that the teacher was guilty. "What the **** is going on? Is this how you help?" During lunchtime, absolutely When Jia''s two were cultivating feelings alone, she was here waiting for Mu Rulan to eat with the two brothers? The Rubik''s cube on Mu Rulin''s hand was disrupted and then combined, and the combination continued to be disrupted. After hearing the words, the corners of his mouth just ripped. "Please figure it out. You asked me to help you, not I begged you and Senzai. together." Zhou Yaya is not stupid. Mu Rusen''s feelings towards her may have only been due to the unwillingness and curiosity of a girl who treated him coldly for the first time, so Mu Rusen and Zhou Yaya confessed. The scene of chasing her was just a joke. Except for Mu Rusen himself, they were all clear, but now Zhou Yaya has fallen into it. Naturally, she can no longer let Mu Rusen know how to be with her and understand. It was Mu Rulan who was reading. Zhou Yaya''s chest fluctuated a few times, and it took her a while to hold back the anger. "Yes, I ask you to help, but don''t you agree? I just asked to be alone with Sendoka!" "I always want to be by my side, so Sen will be willing to stay with you. You still look like me as your light bulb, Zhou Yaya, do you have a brain when you are the world?" Don''t say Mu Rusen, Mu Rulin was also impatient with this woman. She knew that Mu Rusen didn''t feel much about her. She wanted to step up and squeeze Mu Rulan out of Mu Rusen''s mind. Why? There was even a look that she was not demanding, alas, a hypocritical woman. "Mu Rulin!" Zhou Yaya yelled coldly in disgust, what about her strong desire to control and possess? She has capital and qualifications! Mu Rulin, obediently obediently helping her squeeze Mu Rulan''s place in Mu Rusen is enough, no other thoughts are needed! Does this guy still want to control him? The last cube of Mu Rulin''s hand was placed on the table, and under the black-rimmed glasses, a pair of beautiful eyes were sharp. If he took off the glasses, he would be as lively and vibrant as Mu Rusen, even if it was Mu Zhenyang and Ke Wanqing may recognize the wrong person. "What''s wrong?" A gentle voice suddenly sounded, like a flash of warm current, dissipating the tight clouds over this area that might be thunder and lightning at any time. "Sister." The sharpness in Mu Rulin''s eyes disappeared without a trace. He stood up and took Mu Rulan''s jacket off, and placed it on the empty space around him. "Sister, sister." On the table not far away, Bai Suqing stood up in panic when she saw Mu Rulan, her face pale, her voice trembling, as if she was scared to see a ghost. Seeing this, several teenagers sitting at a table with Bai Suqing couldn''t help but cast a different look on Mu Rulan. People are creatures that are easily affected and swayed. There is so much in Bislan College as a high school person. Not everyone has the opportunity to say a sentence or two to Mu Rulan, so even if most people love Mu Ru Lan, but there are also a few who have been following the tide unintentionally. Bai Suqing is successful. People who have contacted Mu Rulan can''t shake her, so she can only find people who haven''t contacted Mu Rulan to cultivate herself to fight against Mu Rulan in Bislan. However, in the future, they will pass one by one, one by one, and there will always be more. As long as everyone at Mulan, who loves Mu Rulan, has a person who resists Mu Rulan, she will read the full text of the full-time class! I have to say that Bai Suqing is smart. Mu Rulan did not seem to see Bai Suqing''s look completely different from when she came to chat with her last night, but nodded with a smile, and then saw the boys staring at her, and nodded with deeper smiles to greet them , The warmth is incredible, and it feels like sunlight, so that the boy who has never had any positive contact with Mu Rulan suddenly disappears, and sits straight up, his cheeks are burning, I dare not On Mu Rulan''s sight. Really, as if rumored, girls like angels have the warmth of the sun ... Bai Suqing glanced at the scene, her fists hidden under her sleeves clenched tightly, but Mu Rulan was already seated with a smile. Look, people are creatures that can be easily manipulated, sometimes they ca n¡¯t shake, just because they do n¡¯t have enough chips. Mu Rusen saw Mu Rulan''s figure from afar, and he didn''t rush to return. He just took an extra plate and packed a bunch of Mu Rulan he liked. When he went back, Zhou Yaya was pitiful in front of him. There was only one piece of cake, but Mu Rulan was in front of a pile of small buns. The sharp contrast, called Zhou Yaya, has an inexplicable embarrassment. Mu Rulan glanced at Zhou Yaya, then looked at Mu Rusen, and slightly blamed: "Why do you give Yaya that cake? I don''t know how to distress my girlfriend." Mu Rusen wanted to sit next to Mu Rulan and protect Mu Rulan with Mu Rulin in the middle as before, but Mu Rulan drove him directly to Zhou Yaya, and put his girlfriend and sister together. What''s the matter? Mu Rusen sat next to Zhou Yaya, glaring jealously at Mu Rulin. He heard the words and said childishly: "She said she would eat cake." He''s already good at helping her. How can he help her slowly? Pick food, besides, who knows what she eats but not what she eats. Zhou Yaya looked coldly, looking at Mu Rulan and said expressionlessly, "I just want to eat cake." Now that Zhou Yaya has said so, Mu Rulan naturally has nothing to say. He smiled and nodded, and lowered his head to eat. Mu Rusen obviously had a bad idea. Half of this large pile of food was what he liked to eat. Also look like no longer to get food. "Ah ..." Looking at Mu Rulan inserting a ball, Mu Rusen opened his mouth very cutely, like a bird with his mouth open for food. Mu Rulan glanced at him helplessly again, and fed the meatballs into his mouth, and said, "It''s so big, I need my sister to feed it, and eat it by myself." Mu Rusen shook his head with a smile and shook his head, chewing the crispy golden meatballs, and humming, "No, but my sister." Mu Rulin''s throat knot moved up and down a bit. Looking at Mu Rusen''s appearance, she was angry and jealous. This mindless guy was really annoying! The next second, a ball appeared in front of Mu Rulin, followed by Mu Rulan''s soft smile, which made Mu Rulin''s heart speed up suddenly. Mu Rulin was strong and calm, still calm and sane, and opened his mouth to eat the **** that Mu Rulan had fed. The taste in his mouth was unprecedented and fragrant. He did not care about Mu Rusen''s cheeks and anger. . "Rely on! Lin, you have to eat it yourself!" Mu Rusen saw that Mu Rulin didn''t plan to get food by himself. He was unhappy. This younger brother even grabbed his sister from his childhood. It''s annoying to disturb his and her sister''s intimate feeding time! Zhou Yaya dangled her head, and the small silver fork on her hand was softly inserted into the soft and sweet cake. However, the fingers holding the fork appeared tightly white, and the head of the fork seemed to be slightly bent. Here it comes again ... This feeling is here again. The three people make up a world. She didn''t even have the slightest gap inserted. She was sitting in front of them, so close, Mu Rusen was even beside her. However, they only have Mu Rulan in their eyes, even Mu Rulin, they only have Mu Rulan, the last fairy on earth! Bai Suqing sat not far away, watching the side of her eyes quietly, watching this scene, laughing at the bottom of her heart, still shy, cute and pure on her face. Hmm, it really went on as she expected. She knew that Zhou Yaya was so strong that she felt depressive and uncomfortable, possessiveness and control, and Mu Rusen''s love could be used by her. As long as Mu Rusen is still attached to Mu Rulan, as long as Zhou Yaya continues to love Mu Rusen, she is not afraid to wait for the opportunity to let their dog bite the dog, and she will reap the profits! Humph! Mu Rulan gently and spoiled with her two younger brothers. The smile on the corner of her mouth was deep, as if she could not feel the slightest impetuousness in this world. She seemed to be in a colorless enchantment isolated from this world. Flying birds, drops of dew on the crystal leaves in the morning, fish moving down the water, and a thin mist ... That''s a wonderland that mortals cannot march on. ... Ou Kaichen walked into the principal''s office. The principal sat in front of the computer and watched something while eating. Ou Kaichen suddenly came in, startled him, shut down the computer, and asked strangely, "I said, what''s the matter, Master?" "The profile of the teacher who is new to Bisland College today." Okaichen said coldly, this school belongs to his home, and the principal works in his home. He naturally does not need to be polite. The principal thought about it. The mobility of teachers at Bislan College was actually quite large. The students'' requirements were too high. However, the Mo Qianren was a person who was hard to forget once he saw it, so he quickly Thinking of Mo Qianren, he shook his head. "That was the person sent from the board. I didn''t receive any information. I heard that there wasn''t even the student union." "Isn''t the most basic name and age?" Ou Kaichen frowned, remembering Mo Qianren, he was a little displeased, that person had a strong sense of existence, and he looked at Mu Rulan in a way that made people care. The principal shook his head, then thought something, and smiled charmingly, "Would you like to ask your dad and tell me?" Ou Kaichen gave the headmaster a cold look, and suddenly called the headmaster''s forehead to sweat coldly, and smiled hard: "Just, kidding, hehe." The Ou family and the Jin family have a lot of cooperative relations. Now the Jin family is exposed to so many ethical issues. Various ongoing projects of the Ou family are forced to stop running, and the losses are huge. The Ou family and the Jin family are busy with each other. Cooperate with each other to save each other, how can there be no reason to him? Thinking of this, Ou Kaichen couldn''t help getting irritated and frowning his hair. Thinking of the birthday party tonight, I really didn''t want to hold it. Mu Rulan didn''t come, but his parents let him take some powerful families in the college. Classmates please come home, it is obvious that they want to play friendship cards with other people and build relationships with each other''s homes. The teenagers who are light-hearted and cold and arrogant are extremely displeased with this kind of thing, but they ca n¡¯t help their parents. ... At the beginning of the lantern, willow shoot on the moon. The girls were carefully dressed, replaced with the most popular and beautiful dresses of the famous brands of the season, wearing gorgeous jewelry that ordinary people could not afford to buy in their lifetimes, put on powder powder, apply lipstick, and a series of green and enchanting flowers quietly bloomed. The invitation letter given by Ou Kaichen is like a tiny star of hope to every girl she receives. Although the children of the noblemen are much more mature than the children of ordinary people, in some aspects they have An incomprehensible perseverance is love. Some girls are struggling and struggling to marry a man who doesn''t love her. They obviously have the same or even better backgrounds. They should be princesses, but they have to die to be treated as okay. Noble lady. At the scene, such girls are not absent, but they are generally losers. Even if they finally marry the person in their hearts, if they do not love, they will still fail. Bai Suqing wore a small white dress and her shoulders were unscathed. She was fixed with a black clip, and then a light yellow lily was inserted, followed by a pointed face and a pair. The watery eyes really looked like a beautiful little white lotus, and there was an up-and-coming breath in the whole chapter of the legendary Yunshi legend. When she came in with the invitation letter from Mukai Lan by Ou Kaichen, she sat in the corner and watched the boy and girl in the magnificent hall to talk about the laughing feast. When she disdain the girl who didn''t hide her attempt to marry the Ou family, she You useless things also want to grab things from her, huh! She glanced over the hall of Ou''s house, gorgeous crystal lamps, world-renowned paintings on the walls, and even the vases placed in the corners were very valuable. They did not look like upstarts, and her eyes could not help but surface. A touch of salivation. The Ou family is naturally much better than the upstart in the Mu family. The Bislan College was built by Ou Kaichen''s grandfather. It was built in 1968, and then moved from Beijing to the city of K. Forty years ago, the aristocratic colleges are generally very young and can be known as Bislan. The power of the family is very good. Although the real estate business and various related projects have recently been involved because of the problem of the Jin family, she believes that the European family that has experienced so many years of wind and rain has a way to deal with it. "Yo ~ isn''t this Miss White Lotus?" Someone passed by in front of her, and glanced at the corner of her eye, saw Bai Suqing, and stopped taunting. Someone around looked away. Bai Suqing''s face turned white, and she quickly got up, her eyes were moist with a little moistness, like a frightened little white rabbit, terrified and pathetic. A few more girls came over, and they didn''t seem to like Bai Suqing very much. "What a white lotus, I remember her name is Bai Chunqing." The girl in a red evening dress and flamed red lips holding champagne gently touched the champagne on the hand of the girl who called Bai Suqing white lotus, Smiled. "Well ... Bai Chunqing, it''s really your name, classmate Bai." The girl, dressed like a doll, dressed in a goose yellow gift, said purely cute. Bai Suqing''s eyes were red, her head was not talking, and she looked like a lonely lotus flower swaying in the wind of bullying. One or two brain fans who were present suddenly felt a little painful, watching the sight of the girls became disdainful. Now, compared with Bai Suqing, they are so vicious! Lan Binglin held a glass of wine, leaned on a table, and looked at the scene there, a little bit of meaning in the eyes. "My name is Bai Suqing ..." shouted by a white lotus and a pure innocence, Bai Suqing finally couldn''t help screaming. But they ignored her, and the cute girl of the doll suddenly asked with a little surprise: "Speaking, did Kaichen give you an invitation letter? How did you get in?" In this way, the other two girls also thought of this. Bai Suqing was a girl who was staying at Mu Rulan''s house. Her name was unsound and it was said that after her parents died, she was not a famous person. Okaichen did not know anyone at school on weekdays. Therefore, according to the object of the invitation, they all know that he values ??their life experience, but this will not make them unhappy, because everyone is one another, as one person, if there is no use value, then But it''s too sad. Bai Suqing felt a little stunned in her heart. She didn''t want to come. She stole Mu Rulan''s invitation letter but didn''t want Mu Rulan to come, but later she accidentally learned that Mu Rulan had never planned to come. She was busy with the student union. So, Bai Su came to her heart. After all, being a thief will inevitably lead to a guilty conscience, but the mask on Bai Suqing''s face is too thick. The three girls looked weird and looked at Bai Suqing''s eyes more and more aggressive. Just as Bai Suqing was about to shed tears, a boy could not help it. "You guys are too much, too? Wondering why Miss Bai appeared here and asked Ou Kaichen not to? Why bother a weak woman?" The talking teenager was wearing glasses, thin and weak, like a bamboo pole, I ¡¯m a little jealous of Ou Kaichen, or the boys present are more or less jealous, they do n¡¯t understand, why a guy who is so high above all the others who does n¡¯t look at them makes so many girls like super Read the full text of the entertainment achievement system. "Liu Peili, what are you doing here?" The girl in the red skirt looked at the vocal man a little displeasedly. "Only a few days ago, a pair of sisters Ai Yang loved to die or live, but now she fell in love Bailian''s white thong? " Bai Suqing drew her head, and tears fell down in tears. From the perspective of the brain residual powder, she felt as if she had suffered a great deal of humiliation. "You ..." Liu Peili pointed at the distressed girl in the red dress, looking like a pedantic scholar in the old times, "It''s unreasonable! I think you are jealous of Miss Bai''s purity!" "you¡­¡­" "Xiaozhi." A female voice rang, interrupting Zhou Jingzhi''s words. Zhou Jingzhi looked at the person before him, and the rudeness in his eyes lightened. "Sister Yang." Li Yang wore a very elegant long black dress today, and she looked so different from a beautiful girl who wanted to be white. The eyes painted with silver eyeshadows were charming and sharp. She looked at Zhou Jingzhi and gave her a hint. It was called Zhou Jingzhi''s heart beat, and her heart was almost in trouble. They no longer like Bai Suqing and can''t make her trouble in Ou''s house. What''s the difference between hitting the field? He reluctantly looked at Bai Suqing, who was crying, and was about to follow Li Yang, but unexpectedly it was a step too late. "What''s wrong?" The middle-aged beautiful woman, dressed in black and red cheongsam, came in with O''Keeson''s hand and walked in through the door. At a glance, she saw the side where many eyes gathered. Bai Suqing''s head drooped even lower, and her tears crackled even harder, as if she was greatly wronged. Liu Peili''s bamboo-like body seemed to feel Bai Suqing''s grievances. After shaking it slightly, he immediately complained to Huo Ya, "Mrs. Ou, can you talk about these unreasonable girls, How can you scorn people for no reason? " Huo Yayi glanced at Bai Suqing, then looked at Li Yang, and finally looked at Ou Kaichen beside him. I saw his son frowning at Bai Suqing, and there seemed to be some dissatisfaction in his eyes. , Towards Bai Suqing, "You guys made it clear, what happened?" Fearing that someone else would be robbed of the opportunity to serve the goddess, Liu Peilisheng quickly said: "Miss Bai came straight from the main entrance. They had to say that she didn''t have an invitation letter. Isn''t that contemptuous?" Huo Yaxi couldn''t help but take a look at Bai Suqing, but only a few times, she had some thoughts in her heart. This girl does not have the unique temperament of a wealthy girl in the body. Today, the people who came here were she told her own son It''s naturally a good family, this girl ... With a kind and gentle look on her face, she looked at Ou Kaichen, "Son, you wash this lady suspected." "I didn''t give her an invitation letter." Okaichen said directly. There was a moment of quiet in the scene, and then a pair of weird and ridiculous eyes turned to Bai Suqing, and even Liu Peili was a little embarrassed. At this time, Bai Suqing raised a pear-flowered face with rain, and looked at Ou Kaichen in anguish, "Did you really not give it to me?" Ou Kaichen''s gaze was cold. "What do you mean by this? Who did I give the invitation letter to? I don''t know yet?" "But, but ... my sister said that you gave it to me ..." Bai Suqing said tears were crackling down, and it looked like pitiful that she knew something that hurt people and was anxious. what? !! People looked at each other, surprised to hear each other. O''Keeson frowned, "What are you talking about?" Ou Kaichen prepared an invitation letter for Mu Rulan. Although she had given him the gift in advance, most likely she would not come, but he still gave her Kendo God. "No **** ... the invitation was given by my sister ..." Bai Suqing said. For a moment, Okaichen''s face became hard to look. Others were even more surprised with their eyes widened. In this case, if it was a lie, it would soon be self-defeating, and Bai Suqing would be even more fame, so she should It''s impossible to tell lies ... But how could their President Mu Rulan be such a person? Does she deliberately use her invitation letter to deceive Bai Suqing to get her wronged and wronged? How can it be? Are you kidding me? !! Time goes back 3 hours. Mu Rulan was still at Bislan College, and suddenly received a call from Bai Suqing, and the girl''s shy voice sounded inside. "Sister, is the thing on my desk for me?" Bai Suqing fiddled with the evening dress in the clothing store, her expression and the tone of speech couldn''t match at all, so that the waitress who looked at her not far away looked strange. "What is it?" Mu Rulan thought for a while, she didn''t seem to give her anything. "Sister, I hate it, is the letter on the table, isn''t it?" Bai Suqing said anxiously and shyly, half coquettishly, calling the person on the other side of the phone is easy to think crooked, but it is easy for the kind person Give a response with an adult beauty, because they all know that the other is just too happy. "Oh ... whatever you think." Mu Rulan''s voice smiled a little. The prey jumped into the pit. That kind of idiot, I guess the thing on her desktop is a love letter from a boy she likes? Bai Suqing put away the phone, with a disdainful smile on the corner of her mouth, Shi Shiran took the latest dress and went into the fitting room, but did not respond. Mu Rulan''s phrase ''Whatever you want to think'' is not casual. Understand. Time goes back to now. In the gorgeous party hall, originally it was an oolong incident that was not a big deal on others, but it was a matter that had to be placed on Mu Rulan, especially in the back, HoyaÝþ I know from other populations. When Bai Suqing''s sister was Mu Rulan, her face suddenly changed, and the atmosphere instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. "Huh! Very good! Ke Wanqing''s daughter, our Ou family really can''t afford it!" Huo Ya sneered, she just said this kind of words in front of so many people, she wanted to make her favorite face. Ke Wanqing loses face because of her most proud daughter! Nan Ke Bei Huo, also a Miss of the Northern Huo family, who belongs to one of the two Chinese families, she and Ke Wan Qing are no less comparable. She married a European family different from the Mu family''s upstart, but lost to Ke Wan Qingsheng. A daughter who is too good. She originally thought that although Ke Wanqing didn''t let her like it, Mu Rulan was excellent and flattering. If she married to the European family and brought all kinds of honors, she would always fine-tune Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan tuned into a daughter-in-law who she likes. How could Mu Rulan dare to give an invitation letter from his son to a civilian daughter today! If you do n¡¯t know it, thought her son wanted to fall in love with Cinderella! "Mum, Mu Rulan is not such a person." Although O Kaichen was uncomfortable, he was more unconvinced that Mu Rulan would do this. Mostly, there was some misunderstanding. He was worried that Huoya would be angry and would not let him in the future. And Mu Rulan associates, although this matter seems to have nothing left. Seeing such a scene, Bai Suqing knew for a moment that she was in trouble, and her eyes were a little panicked. "Sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, it was all my fault. It''s not my sister''s business, I''m not good ... " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tears ... Dear friends! Heiguo was 22nd in the monthly ticket list yesterday! I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep last night, I''m so happy ohh ... So, continue 2w more! Hei Guo continues to ask for votes, sprints, and be on the list! Group! 2k novel reading network Chapter 53： v3 Abnormal angels around (3) "I did not expect President Mu to be such a person!" Liu Peili murmured, but did not dare to speak loudly. He said that he was somewhat stubborn, especially his cousin Liu Peiyang was still a sophomore f. In the case of a member of the backing army, he was not clear about the f-class and Mu Rulan at that time. The media and the police were blocked, but he knew that Liu Peiyang was like everyone else in the f-class. When I heard Mu Rulan''s bad words, it was necessary to serve with fists. A few girls looked at Li Yang, Li Yang looked at Bai Suqing with a gloomy expression. Li Yang likes Duan Yao. She is the sister of Li Mo in Class F. The person she likes and the person her own brother supports. If it is the stupid thing Bai Suqing said, it does not mean that she has loved for so many years. A man is a fool, and her brother who has the same roots is a fool, and her Li Yang is also a fool? !! Bai Suqing is so proud of her heart that with only a little misunderstanding, she can cast Mu Rulan''s body of dirt, because ... Mu Rulan is too clean, she is as pure and pure as an angel, so she put it in the ordinary A little bit of dirt on a person will be magnified countless times on her, because people will not allow it. However, at this moment, a ringtone rang in the quiet hall, but the Ou housekeeper picked it up, and then said, "Master, it''s Miss Mu." O Kaichen immediately walked over, but Ho Yayi said more quickly, "Open hands-free!" She would like to see how this person would make excuses to explain this under the eyes of everyone! Okaichen frowned at Hoya, and had to say, "Ru Lan, you ..." "Kaichen, happy birthday. I just finished the student union. I looked at the time as if your party didn''t start long, right? But I suddenly remembered that you didn''t seem to give me an invitation letter." He laughed a little, as if laughing at his carelessness, invited her verbally, but forgot to give her the invitation. Such a moving heart makes people calm and calm the impetuous voice. If she really did something wrong, she only needs to be sorry, and everyone will forgive her regardless of everything, not to mention her simple sentence, no need to Many arguments, everyone believes her! Bai Suqing''s expressions of tears and expressions are not as good as those of Mu Rulan with a smile. The pair of eyes fell on Bai Suqing for a moment, like a sword stabbing in the past, all contempt and anger, this shameless guy, how dare to say such a lie! Bai Suqing bit her lip and didn''t speak, she just looked crumbling, but poor, everyone didn''t see it, she hated to bite her tongue. Ou Kaichen''s cold eyes seemed to be Bai Bingqing who turned into an ice blade, and turned back to Mu Rulan, "I''m caught in the math reference book I borrowed from you." "Huh? No, did you drop it?" At that tone, it seemed conceivable that the people there frowned. Bai Suqing arrived at this time, as if he couldn''t help but rushed to the phone and choked with sadness and sadness, "Sister, why did you lie to me?" "Huh? Feelings? Feelings. Why are you at Kaichen''s house? Oh ... when you go to a party, why are you crying? What''s going on?" Worried anxious tone, Bai Suqing''s pear face with rain People are more willing to believe. "Don''t you say that you gave me the things on the table?" Bai Suqing cried and complained. The lily on her head had fallen on the ground somehow, and her petals were stained with a few yellow leaves. "Do you mean that love letter? I''m sorry, love. Actually that wasn''t what I brought to you. You can ask Ru Sen and Ru Lin. I just got home. How can I put the love letter on your table?" Mu Rulan''s tone was a little careful, for fear of Bai Suqing''s dissatisfaction, reading the ancient sword fairy full text. "It''s not a love letter! It''s an invitation! An invitation to Ou Kaichen''s birthday party!" Bai Suqing couldn''t help yelling. "Invite ... hmm? How come the invitation letter is in your hands?" Such a surprised question is equivalent to putting Bai Suqing into death row. The phone finally hung up, and Bai Suqing sat paralyzed on the ground, looking like she was in a desperate white lotus. "Should ... what is the misunderstanding, right?" Liu Peili thin bamboo pole finally did not hold back the voice, Mu Rulan could not do such a thing, but Bai Suqing like this, it is not like a person who would deceive people, she It seems so simple and fragile. "Maybe the invitation letter fell into the door of Miss Bai''s room, and the cleaning maid thought it was something she dropped, so she put it on Miss Bai''s table?" Lan Binglin, who had been silently watching the theater, appeared suddenly. The corner of Bai Suqing''s head was glancing at Lan Binglin, who was talking, thinking secretly in her heart. Huo Yayi glanced at Lan Binglin with a ugly expression on her face, "Well, I don''t think this Miss Bai looks at the kind of person who lies for the party, it may be like Bing Lin said the same thing, just a misunderstanding. Lao Chen, push the cake up. " The atmosphere gradually eased, Bai Suqing could not help but glance at Lan Binglin more, who is this? Why just let Ho Yayi skip this thing in just one sentence? Hoya is not an open-minded person. If one thing makes her unhappy, the other person will drive her crazy. When Lan Binglin came into contact with Bai Suqing''s eyes, she just raised the champagne in her hand, and seemed to pass something by this move. Bai Suqing was lifted up by Liu Pei, and a few strands of drooping hair blocked the calculation of her eyes. It seems that she has a comrade-in-arm who is on the door and is not light. ... The night was heavy, and a few dark clouds obscured the moonlight, looking a bit gloomy. The cement pouring work in Qinghe Resort is still in progress. The sound of the machine booming is very unpleasant, especially in the days of the Jin family ¡¯s accident, they always work at night because the builder of Qinghe Resort is working It''s the Jin family. Because the government was oppressed by public opinion, it was necessary to conduct various searches of the Jin family. This project should also be forced to stop. However, Jin Bo was so bold that he wanted the workers to come to work at night. It is a little far from the city. Will be known, and the residents who live here buy their homes, and he naturally has a way to make them shut up to live their lives. At this moment, it is the time when the workers who have been busy for a while go to dinner, are preparing to move the car pouring water into the wall, and it goes out. The driver jumps out of the car and goes to dinner with the workers. . At this time, there was only a bare-framed room made of concrete and steel, and only a dim yellow light bulb that only illuminated a small area hung slightly in the air, and several mosquitoes were moving around it. Suddenly, the sound of a grunt of the runner came, and no figure was visible, and there was a bit of seepage in such a quiet and empty field. After a while, a shadow gradually came out of the shadow ... Mu Rulan was dragging the cart while looking at the cell phone hanging up in her hand. The smile on the corner of her mouth seemed a little unclear in the shadow. She pulled the cart and wore plastic gloves. The large black plastic bag was tightly covered. She pulled the cart and walked to the car where the cement was poured. Looking at the appearance that the cement would be poured against the formwork, Mu Rulan''s smile deepened. She tore off the black bag, revealing a pale body of the puppet, her expression twisted and terrified and stiff, the black eye sockets were dark, and the silk threads on her hands and feet. Mu Rulan pulled up one of the threads, and the doll''s hand was raised. Under the dim light, there seemed to be a flash of silver at his joints. It was a long silver spike, which was used to Fix and loosen the joints of the puppet, so that it can be pulled and moved like a marionette to make up the full text. "I have been with you for so long, and I suddenly want to throw you away. I am really reluctant to do so." Mu Rulan, wearing plastic gloves, held the doll''s pale and cold hands and said softly with a smile. The expression on the doll''s face was so frightened, with a big mouth as if to want to shout, a mosquito flew and flew into the open mouth. "Hehe ..." Mu Rulan chuckled, then stood up and grabbed the puppet''s hands, dragging him into the template, she leaned a little closer, and he was so slow that he stood and fiddled with his hands and feet, Until reaching a twisted and weird posture, under a shadow, if you don''t look carefully, no one can see, there is a hidden figure body in this template. Mu Rulan nodded with satisfaction, all around was empty, only the chilly wind was blowing, the leaves were rustling, and the electric light bulb on his head was shaking. In such an environment, Mu Rulan looked at her carefully-made doll that was destroyed by her. The corner of her mouth contained a gentle and touching smile. "Dear, you have ears without eyes, stay in a new home, Remember to raise your ears well. If you hear the voice of the culprit that caused you to be treated this way, then take good revenge and punish them, huh ... Speaking, are you very reluctant to leave me? Well ... it seems very It ¡¯s so happy, obviously I keep you young forever, really. " As Mu Rulan said, she picked up the black plastic from the ground, pushed the cart, and hummed away slowly. The puppet placed behind the wall template was put into a twisted posture, and her face was frightened. Opened his mouth as if he wanted to shout ... The workers came back an hour later, and the operator quickly climbed into the car without looking at the formwork, and poured the cement into it ... ... Night chaos in the bar. An Zuozuo was sitting next to Zhou Yaya, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. There are many wolves and tiger-like men staring at this side, and two young girls who look at each other as unsatisfactory are sitting on the bar. One of the queen-like beauties who are indifferent to the beauty is still pouring. Wine, although the one next to him is not more beautiful than that queen, it is still lovely. This is the largest bar in k city, mixed with people, anything can happen. An Zuozuo entered this kind of place for the first time. While holding Zhou Yaya''s sleeve, she looked around in horror like a deer, and inadvertently saw a woman sitting on the thigh of a man swinging wildly. She moaned, her face flushed, and she turned her eyes away in horror, but saw the two women kissing fiercely, then moved away, but saw a man facing her, reaching into her crotch, her eyes full Lustful smile. Oh my god What the **** is this? !! An Zuozuo''s face was red and white. They thought this place was really dangerous. They shouldn''t come to this place! "Yaya, Yaya! Stop drinking, let''s go!" Zhou Yaya was dizzy, she heard An Zuozuo''s voice, and her eyes were a bit fierce. "Don''t you try without my permission?" "Oh, Yaya!" An Zuozuo was brought up by Zhou Yaya from the youngest age to hold her nose to control her growing up. In addition, she was not independent of her own temperament, but was accustomed to being controlled by others. Many of her couldn''t decide whether or not The decision, as long as you speak to Zhou Yaya, she can definitely help her choose a better one, and save her from being always tangled. "Shut up and drink!" Zhou Yaya pushed a glass of wine over. An Zuozuo saw a tall man approaching them, and was so frightened to lean on Zhou Yaya, "Yaya, someone is here. It ¡¯s terrible here, shall we go back? If my brother knew that I was in such a place, Come and kill me. " Zhou Yaya could not hear An Zuozuo''s muttering, but she squinted and pulled out her mobile phone. Mu Rusen''s number was set first by her, so she easily dialed out the last immortal on earth. Mu Rusen was playing chess with Mu Rulin at home. He touched his mobile phone and picked it up, "Hey?" "Mu Rusen, come here for me!" Came along with a somewhat commanding female voice. Mu Rusen didn''t respond, and hung up the phone when he got a neurosis. Mu Rulin frowned, and Zhou Yaya''s voice was too loud. He heard what he was trying to say, and Mu Rusen''s cell phone rang again. Mu Rusen answered impatiently, "Who?" This time replaced by a very anxious and scared female voice, "Mu Rusen! Mu Rusen I am An Zuo Zuo! Help! Ah Ya something happened! Ah!" The voice broke suddenly, Mu Rusen stunned, and then suddenly jumped up and ran out, Mu Rusen is a young and frivolous young man after all, even if he feels that Zhou Yaya has no love, Zhou Yaya is just an ordinary at this time Classmates, when hearing such a call for help, it is impossible for them to die. Mu Rulin quickly grabbed him, "Don''t worry, notify An Youming and others first, they don''t know where they are now." ... When Mu Rulan left the dark room, she took a slow pace to prepare to go back. She prefers walking, or things like bicycles and women''s motorcycles, that allow her to see the scenery along the way, even if she is in a car. It was a little flower, and she didn''t want to miss it. At this time, the night owls were traveling, and there were more pedestrians on the street. Mu Rulan stood by the zebra crossing and waited for a green light with a group of people. The children led by the mother stared at them with big eyes. Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan saw so cute watching, one did not hold back and teased, but the child''s mother had a strong sense of safety. When she saw a stranger touching her child, she pulled the child aside and called Mu. Ru Lan teased. Mu Rulan slammed her cheeks in disappointment, retracted her hands, and raised her eyes to see the child holding her mother''s thigh and peeping at her head to look at her. She was in a good mood. She blinked at him playfully, and the little boy suddenly shrank his head, and He poked his head again ... "Hehe ..." Mu Rulan laughed softly, the child was so cute. At this time, the green light turned on, and a group of people swarmed across the street, but unexpectedly, a dazzling light suddenly struck. A rampage car rushed over with so many pedestrians, and people screamed and dispersed. On, many people hit things because they were in a hurry. The child was driven away by the flow of people, not knowing what tripped them, and fell to the ground. At this moment, the car was close to their eyes, and people were busy escaping by themselves. They did not notice that there was a little angel waiting to be rescued. The Mo Qian people looked from the inside and outside, only to see a white figure suddenly pounced on the same time, at the same time, the red sports car was too late to dodge, slamming into it quickly, the crowd of people screaming. "Call an ambulance." Mo Qian frowned, leaving a word to push the door and went out. "Child! My child!" The woman ran over in tears, panicking, and snatched away the little guy who was stunned by Mu Rulan in her arms, for fear of being robbed. Mu Rulan sat on the ground and saw a smile on the corner of her mouth. The black stockings on her leg had been torn from the calf to the knee by the rough ground and the friction. The blood was dripping and the wrist was also torn. She had a dirty coat of white Bislan, and her shoes disappeared, because the wheel almost ran over her ankle and took her shoes out. The angel who was always clean, It''s really rare to look so embarrassed, but still an angel. Mu Rulan supported the ground with her hands and wanted to stand up, but unexpectedly the bare foot twisted, just as the car took the shoes away. Mu Rulan sat on the ground, frowning slightly, as if she was annoyed that she couldn''t stand up. The mother over there was in the joy of her child''s recovery and had not yet reflected that benefactors need help. How indifferent this world is, watching After the child was all right, most of them had already left, and a few even took out their mobile phones to shoot videos. Outside the green iron fence on the sidewalk, on the edge of the road from which the car came and went, the girl in white clothes had long black hair. At this time, she was a little messy and dusty. She looked very nice, and her facial features were exquisite. Fei Mei, sitting on the ground with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, did not feel any embarrassment, and did not ask anyone for help. She supported the green fence around the sidewalk, and slowly lifted her body with one foot that was not injured. Stand up, slim back, and stand upright super entertainment achievement system. Mo Qian''s footsteps were not far away, and his eyes became complicated for a moment. He was a psychologist. He could understand micro-expressions and body language. In Mu Rulan''s body language at this time, he saw Too many things arrived. Mu Rulan stood up, and the woman finally responded, holding her child to thank Mu Rulan for her constant bowing, tears in the corners of her eyes, and the child held her mother''s neck, and looked at Mu Rulan with clear eyes. Bring a kind of child-only innocence. Mu Rulan likes such eyes, which fascinates her. Every child should have a world like this. It is clean, beautiful, parents love, family is harmonious, and there is no trace of darkness. "It''s okay." Mu Rulan smiled. Just when she wanted to reach out and touch the child''s head, she found her own blood and quickly took it back, for fear of being seen by the child to leave a shadow. Suddenly, her feet were held by a slightly cold hand. Mu Rulan bowed her head in shock, and saw the man in a white shirt and black trousers half-squat on the ground. The pale hand held her feet, and the other hand held her. The car pulled out the shoes for a distance and put it on slowly. "Mu Rulan of the Bislan Academy didn''t even wear the shoes, but it was too disfigured." Mo Qianren raised his head, and the neon light was sprinkled on his magnificent face, making people a little unclear. Mu Rulan froze, then smiled, "Ah, thank you teacher." Mo Qianren glanced at the injury on her leg and the blood in that hand, frowning slightly, and felt that the local hospital''s ability to handle things was really bad, and he didn''t even come. Mu Rulan hadn''t responded yet, his body was already hugged by the Mo Qian people. The driver of the Lu family drove the car parked on the side of the road, and the hospital went straight in this direction. Since the other party is not an immovable serious injury, it is easier to send it by yourself. The cold mint smell of the man suddenly rushed into his nose, Mu Rulan was shocked, his beautiful eyes widened slightly, reflecting the pale side of the man''s pale face, but he did not let him hold him. Take her to the car. The Mo Qiang stuffed Mu Rulan into the back seat, and then sat in again, buckling the two''s seat belts by the way, "Go to the hospital." "Yes." Mu Rulan smiled, "Thank you, Teacher Mo." Mo Qianren didn''t speak. She gave her a complicated look, and fell on her hand dripping with blood. Obviously, the blood vessel was cut by something on the ground. "Give me your hand," Mo Qianren said lightly. Mu Rulan''s obedient hand stretched out, and a soft white lightly wrapped the flesh-wound wound. Mu Rulan was a little surprised. This was the last time Mo Qian injured his hand. She bandaged his handkerchief. Washed clean. Mu Rulan thanked him, retracted her hand, and smelled the handkerchief with a cool and comfortable faint mint scent. ... The red sports car dashed across the road. When he nearly hit someone, An Youming almost didn''t stop his heartbeat. However, the newly bought car was not converted. He received a call from Mu Rulin and hurried When the car came to the traffic lights, he couldn''t hold the brakes and suddenly remembered that the car''s brakes had not been installed! Fortunately, looking in the rearview mirror, he saw that no one had been killed, otherwise he would not know what to do. Since he was not killed, wait until he brings An Zuozuo''s idiot back, and then go to the traffic police brigade to check the monitors and compensate for the medical expenses. Of course, his sister is more important than strangers. When An Youming rushed to the bar, Mu Rusen''s group of people had already taken a step first, and Zhou Yaya and An Zuozuo were also protected behind a group of men. There was an adult man on the opposite side. Obviously they refused to let them go easily. Read the full text of Kendo God. An Youming saw that An Zuozuo had some shabby clothes and red eyes, and suddenly burst into anger, shouting and pushing the person who blocked the way to the front, "Fuck! Who the **** dare to move my sister?" "Your kid is the latest!" Liu Kai, one of Mu Rusen''s group of buddies, said to him, with his chin raised and pointing at the opposite group of men. "This group of garbage said, we will not let them Seeing how good we are, let us lick their little brother. " "Oh ..." An Youming laughed disdainfully, the fist skull made a rattling sound, the smile on the corner of his mouth was fierce and fierce, and he converged suddenly in the next second, and took the lead to slap up, "I **** you!" On the first floor of the bar, it was suddenly unremarkable, and the sound of crackling and smashing things kept ringing. "Really don''t help?" On the second floor, Li Shen bent over the fence and looked at the scene below, holding a lollipop and smiling at Duan Yao. Duan Yao was sitting lazily on the chair near the door, his enchanted eyes slightly raised, looking at Li Mo who was playing lottery with Tai Shi''s lady. Be fierce. " The silent dog like Li Mo immediately stood up, took out his mobile phone, and slammed at the hot guys fighting and fighting below. Li Shen wondered, "What do you do with this?" Duan Yao smiled like a monster, "for commemoration." Liu Peiyang rolled his eyes. When Duan Yao showed such an expression, it usually only meant one thing, that is, someone was going to be unlucky again. He pulled out a small mirror from his pocket to tidy up his appearance You must make the bangs in front of you straight and handsome. "Boss, you are so cruel." Madam Tai Shi gave a thumbs up. Duan Yao did not seem to be merciful because of his two younger brothers, such as Mu Rusen Mu Rulin. Fortunately, they talked to him. Duan Yao belongs to a group, otherwise he won''t know when it is calculated. Duan Yao didn''t say anything, squinting his eyes slightly with his feet raised, his beautiful face looked harmless and enchanting, but he didn''t know that the more beautiful the thing, the more poisonous it was. Mu Rulan thought that he had just rescued a stubborn stupid stupid man, but he didn''t expect it. This stupid man is actually a growing devil. His fangs can continue to grow because of her. His wings are because of her. The reason is getting fuller. ... Downtown hospital. This is when the hospital began to enter peace. The smell of disinfecting water is a little harsh. The doctor used tweezers to remove the gravel from Mu Rulan''s wound, which was sticking to the broken skin. It hurt, but Mu Rulan just frowned, with a pale expression, without making a sound. The Mo Qian people were sitting aside, with their legs crossed, as if they could see through all the eyes and look at Mu Rulan, and once again became confused, and there was another kind of person who wanted to dissect the person and see What the **** is it about inquiring. This girl is only 16 years old, but she behaves like an adult, even an mature adult. She likes the spooky room and the ugly and weird dolls. He found the missing person in her room. A piece of Jasmine''s hair was found in a room in her basement. There was a hint of **** smell that had not yet disappeared. There was also a realistic puppet in the closet on the second floor. She also deliberately leaked it. To him she confessed her crime ... However, she is so contradictory. She likes to tease young children and will give alms to beggars. For the maintenance of her family, she values ??her benefactors more than her enemies. She is willing to save herself for strangers. She silently licks her wounds when she is injured. Straight, but when you face the hand extended by others, you accept it ... She should be a perverted serial killer of extinct humanity, but she is still kind and strong enough to make the heart tremble; she should be a kind girl like an angel, but she has a terrible metamorphosis like a devil. The latest chapter in truth astronomy. It''s just a 16-year-old girl, why is it twisted like this? If before he just wanted to find enough evidence to arrest Mu Rulan and dissect her abnormal heart, then at this time, he couldn''t help but want to know more about her. Waiting for the doctor to treat Mu Rulan''s injuries on his hands and feet well, bandaging, it is almost an hour later, the ankle injury is a bit severe, Mu Rulan is too painful to fall to the ground even for a second. "The ligament is severely strained, and the edge of the footboard is slightly broken. It is recommended to be hospitalized for daily inspection." The doctor pointed at the perimeter of her footbone with the ct photo. It was obvious that the wheel had been run a little. Mu Rulan The whole foot is wrapped up. "Hospitalized?" Mu Rulan was surprised, then waved her hand, "No, I''ll just be in a wheelchair every day ..." The exchange between Ziyuan and Bi Silan will be near, and the follow-up to the mid-term exam is still in progress. Where can I be hospitalized? However, before I finished speaking, I was interrupted. Mu Rulan''s incident tonight alarmed the people above. Mayor Zhou personally made such a trip and told Mu Rulan not to stay in the hospital. Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang rushed over and saw Mu Rulan''s tight wounds on her hands and legs. She was so anxious that she asked the doctor for a while, knowing that there would be no problem for her to relax. In one breath, this baby they will not allow her to have any accidents, otherwise nothing will be left! "Where is this gentleman?" Ke Wanqing noticed that she had her hands in her pants pockets and leaned against the wall, as if she were a world-like Mo Qian person. She still had the impression that he saved Mu Rulan once at the police station. She was so busy behind her that she forgot to ask Mu Rulan who he was. Mu Rulan leaned on the bed, holding a red apple in her hand, and said with a smile, "This is the new teacher from Bislan College, teacher Mo Qianren. He sent me to the hospital." . " Teacher ... Ke Wanqing calmly looked up and down the Mo Qian people. The man''s temperament is very good, and she probably has some thoughts in her heart. She has very strict control over Mu Rulan''s male. Of course, Ke Wanqing will not allow Mu Rulan to be too close to a man with a poor family background, and everything that does not meet her heart will be strangled in the cradle. Mo Qiang''s eyes for Ke Wanqing were unconscious, and he stood up straight and said lightly, "I''ll go first." Mu Rulan nodded, "Be careful on the road." Mo Qianren nodded and left the ward. Ke Wanqing immediately asked: "Where is this Mr. Mo? What does the family do?" Mu Rulan smiled more helplessly and shook her head, "I don''t know." "Don''t go too close to him before, I''ll let your grandfather check it out." Ke Wanqing believes that Mu Rulan must marry a dragon among the dragons in her life. In city K, she really does not have a family to see It''s eye-catching that the Huo family in the north can think about it. The few boys in Huo family can be regarded as the dragon among people. Mu Rulan no longer spoke, Ke Wanqing said again, clearly blaming: "Lan Lan, you are not allowed to do this kind of thing in the future, what else do you do for life or death? Nosy, hurt yourself, the student union general It ca n¡¯t be managed by no one. Maybe someone will usurp the position tomorrow and rob you of your chairman ¡¯s position, and, ah, the exchange meeting planned by Ziyuan Kuslan, your chance to perform ... ¡± Ke Wanqing read a lot of words, almost all of which were Mu Rulan''s status in the school, the position of the Student Union, and various opportunities to show her ability to the society after being injured and hospitalized ... This woman, after all, still values ??fame and fortune. Mu Rulan still remembers that when she had a fever and was hospitalized and almost burned her brain, Ke Wanqing just made a phone call and asked two words in a perfunctory manner, asking the domestic servant to take care of her because she Busy dressing herself up with Mu Zhenyang to the north to participate in the chamber of commerce held by Huo''s family, and then continue until she is well, there is no news. Read the full story of Yun''s Legend. Mu Rulan''s smiling eyes, the black hair lay softly on her chest. Dear mother, if one day you lose the reputation and interests you care about the most, will you go crazy? Are you more willing to be a doll than these? Ha ha ... I''m really looking forward to it, I''m looking forward to that day, it must be very interesting, it must be very interesting ... ... Mu Rusen''s group of people just beat the other side down, but they still had time to show off their strength. Mu Rusen received a call from his home. "Go to the trash!" Mu Rusen kicked the guy lying in front of him, and while answering the phone, he looked at the people who were lying on the ground in the hall and wailed in the hall with a few teenagers in his eyes. Unruly and arrogant. "Hello?" Mu Rusen shouted, and the voice of Zhou Fu from the other side came, just a sentence, saying that the young man who had been full of pride suddenly turned pale and raised his voice suddenly, "What ?! Sister in a car accident ?! Where? ?Central hospital!" Mu Rusen hung up the phone and rushed out of the bar, Mu Rulin followed the same ugly face. The other people''s eyes were staring at each other, didn''t they hear me right? Mu, Mu Rulan in a car accident? !! An Youming''s heart opened up, somehow, suddenly there was a bad feeling. Zhou Yaya was supported by An Zuozuo and slept darkly, knowing nothing. "Yao ... hey?" Li Shen''s face changed slightly and he turned his head, only to find that there was no one behind him. The chair Duan Yao was sitting on was empty. Lady Taishi ¡¯s card dropped, and Liu Peiyang''s mirror dropped more. The crack, even Li Mo was gone. Li Shen stood there and blinked, and was unhappy the next second, "Fuck! Is there a mistake! Act so fast, is there any love from your peers? You left me alone!" Tonight is doomed to be calm. There are too many patrons in Mu Rulan''s ward, first two twin brothers, then Duan Yao quintet, and finally Lu Zimeng who lives on the same floor and Lan Yiyang next door. "It''s been a night, isn''t it noisy ?!" A rough roar of a man came from the ward opposite. Sitting on Mu Rulan''s bed and smashing the apple''s Lan Yiyang''s motion for a moment, he gave a cold sigh the next second, disdain: "The man is estimated to be either neuropathy or metamorphosis." "How do you say that?" Mu Rulan glanced out the door, eating a peeled apple. "This guy ... every day ..." I thought of it, Lan Yiyang''s voice stopped, his ears turned red, "Anyway ... it''s ..." What is Lan Yiyang''s exit? Tell Mu Rulan Jin Biaohu to recruit prostitutes every day? Lying in bed every day and asking a woman to sit down and wait for him? His mother, he Lan Yiyang is so big, he has never seen such a strong man, broken arms and legs can not stop his brother to stop, of course, if this is not for him to go out for a walk through the Jin Biaohu ward At the door, he wouldn''t realize this when he heard him intimidate a little nurse into doing it with him. Mu Rulan flushed his face flushed with Lan Yiyang, and finally chuckled and skipped the question. Until the nurse came, Lan Yiyang returned to the room with a cane. Mu Rulan sat on the bed with a smile and watched the door closed gently. The dark night outside the house was thick, the wind was blowing, and the slender black slender Ufa blocked the girl''s black eyes like glazed, faint, with a bit of strange light ... ... On the next day, there were some overcast clouds in the sky and there was no sunlight, and it seemed that it might rain at any time. The news of Mu Rulan''s car accident and leave of absence was spread early in the forum under Bislan when Muru Lan rescued people, so the thrilling scene, so, below the forum related posts, the full-time reading of the floor tour full-time class. Niubi class c little bird: goddess goddess! So distressed! The goddess is too bright, I can''t hold it, begging to visit the goddess! Silly xg class chrysanthemum fragrance: +1! Silly xg class cucumber crisp: +1111111! Cat in class a: The president is too kind (tearing expression), please marry! I will love you, the president of your life! Class a steamed bun with pickles: love me love me love me love me! Class I was enchanted: Who was the stupid b who injured the chairman? It was An Youming of Ziyuan Middle School. The enchanting monk came out with a word and immediately caused a screen-style reply in the forum. Silly xg class cucumber is crisp: Yaya, turned out to be a student of Ziyuan! Manchu Top Ten Tortures! Silly xg class chrysanthemum fragrance: Exploding his chrysanthemum with your cucumber is the biggest torture. According to me, we collectively go to Ziyuan to throw stinky eggs. Cats in class a: Mom, dare to hurt my wife, it ¡¯s necessary! Class I is enchanting: Who do you say is your daughter-in-law? ... The forum was almost like a group of fans turning around around idols. Bai Suqing looked at the forum movement on her mobile phone, with a gloomy look in her eyes, and finally moved her fingers without holding back, typing a line. Trash angel: In order to save others from hurting themselves, it ¡¯s really a sacred mother with falsehood and hypocrisy. You are the kindest and stupid person in the world. In a multi-story building, such a phrase suddenly appeared, and the forum was suddenly exploded. Class a steamed bun with pickled vegetables: lying down! Who is this? Someone came to the name, barking here in a vest! Niubi C class little bird: It''s another trash that is jealous of the goddess. The pheasant is always jealous of the Phoenix. Everyone is calm. Calm? Calm down, how could it be calm down? The screen brushing on the forum was very powerful. Obviously that sentence angered everyone, everyone was very angry, and some people were unhappy to ask: Who the **** angel is? Caught by Lao Tzu, scratch your skin! Bai Suqing''s face was ugly, but she didn''t dare to appear again. In the aristocratic college, there were too many hidden dragons and crouching tigers. She just didn''t hold back and even sent a message using her mobile phone ... Turning off the phone, Bai Suqing glanced at class f, people playing computer, computer, mobile phone, and mobile phone, but their eyes exchanged from time to time, and it made people feel a little scared. She seemed to hear someone muttering, "Putting out that garbage angel", Bai Suqing quickly stood up, ran to the women''s toilet, and threw the mobile phone directly into the toilet. She was relieved when she watched the water flush it away. Bai Suqing was sitting on the toilet, and various information began to appear in her head. The class F in the forum just now did not know who it was and did not know whether it was three years or one year or her sophomore class F, but no matter Which one, Mu Rulan''s popularity is to make her jealous. After so many calculations, although she has attracted some people to like her and believe her, this has no impact on Mu Rulan at all. !! Damn it! More importantly, she didn''t make any progress at Mu family, let alone want to enter the higher Ke family? Time was running out, Bai Suqing couldn''t help but be anxious, looking at the toilet under her seat, for fear that the cell phone ringing from that person would suddenly come out ... "No, right? In this case, wouldn''t Sister Shu Minxue have a chance?" Someone walked into the toilet, wondering what topic was being spoken, and suddenly raised the volume. Bai Suqing''s thoughts were interrupted, her brows frowned, and she just stood up and wanted to go out, but heard the words that made her a little surprised and pleasantly surprised. "Huh! Sister Xue Min Xue has been pressed by Mu Rulan for so long, finally God has eyes and gave such a chance!" Said another girl. Shu Min, who is the same as Ou Kaichen and Duan Yao at Bislan College, is the same as Ou Kaichen and Duan Yao, but he is not the same as Mu Rulan, and Shu Min was the girl who participated in the presidential election with Mu Rulan. In the end, she defeated Mu Rulan by 0 votes, which also caused Shu Min, who is also a female, to be resentful and jealous of Mu Rulan. Obviously she worked so hard and did not lose a little bit to Mu Rulan''s efforts. Why didn''t she even have a person who recognized her? This should not be fair at all! The people who voted for Mu Rulan did not look at their ability to vote at all! unacceptable! Too hateful! But Shu Min is very clever. She knows that most of these people in the high school are Mu Rulan who ca n¡¯t take it away. I do n¡¯t know whether it was brainwashed or a loyal party. Junior high school, often went to the junior high school to give lectures to the schoolmates and girls and play with them. So after Mu Rulan and others rose to the first grade, a group of freshmen from the junior middle school came up, so Shu Min had the first group of people who could give her substantial support in the high school. If she runs the presidential election again, she must No more humiliation like last time. It was supposed to be a place to learn knowledge, but in high society, people who are too good are destined to be followed and jealous. Smart people will add fire to themselves and actively pursue them, even if The time was still too late, but when he turned back, he was able to see a group of people following him; and the stupid guy would only say three tricks in the back, and in addition to provoking himself Nothing except stinky. Shu Min is obviously the former. Bai Suqing leaned behind the door and quietly listened to their conversation. "I heard that Mu Rulan hurt her bones, and her bones moved for a hundred days. She must have been hospitalized for at least half a month. Will the student be hosted by no one in this half month? Sister Shu Minxue is the vice president of the Student Union. Whatever it is, she is qualified to handle school matters on her behalf. " Bislan College is a student autonomy. In addition to handling various trivial matters of students, the Student Union has to deal with college-related matters outside the society. The students have one president and two vice presidents. In the true sense, it is Shu Min who handles the post of vice chairman, and Chen Qing is more like Mu Rulan''s personal assistant. Obviously, Shu Min is indeed more qualified and capable to replace Mu Rulan. "Yeah, yeah, and this semester the exchange meeting between Bislan and Ziyuan will be in the near future. At that time, there will be a large number of big-name people from outside the school to watch. ... Hum! I must tell the outsiders that Mulan is not the only one who can shine gold! " Anyone will be overshadowed by the contrast with Mu Rulan. The same is true of Shu Min, but this time Mu Rulan''s hospitalization is equivalent to the large luminous stone finally covered with black mist and small shining stars. We started to compete. "Then let''s go back and talk to everyone, this time we must push Xuejie up!" "Ok!" This group of high school students came up and heard that Shu Min was filled with indignation after the fierce defeat of the student union presidential election. Although Mu Rulan is also a myth in the middle and middle school, girls are always envious creatures. For too high positions They have never seen anyone they have contacted, and they are basically jealous of excess worship. On the contrary, people like Shu Min who make them feel not so far away and who are not so high make them more like and support. The sound of footsteps gradually left, and Bai Suqing slowly opened the compartment door, and the large mirror on the opposite side reflected a girl in white with a strange calculation on her face. ... Student Union meeting room. Chen Qing sent the relevant documents to the ministers of the various departments present. Chen Qing, who has always been Mu Rulan''s spokesperson, stood in front of the oval long table. At the bottom left was a girl with sharp short hair and a melon seed. The face and face are not amazing, but they make people feel smart and handsome, and the sharp light that occasionally glides while the gentle eyes are turning makes people dare not to underestimate the latest chapter of the tyrant of the Three Kingdoms. She is Shu Min. At this point, the personnel have arrived in the conference room. The advantage of the Student Autonomous College is that every member of the student union should have the consciousness that they have entered the society and entered a company to work, and the disadvantage is that the open fight in the workplace that should have started after leaving school has been advanced. "These questions left by the president can be used as an assessment of our abilities. I hope that everyone will make every effort in the coming days and in various activities. Don''t let the president remember the school during his hospitalization. Chen Qingdao, in an old tone, with an inconspicuous favoritism. "That''s what it says, but we can''t live without people who can preside over the big picture. When we communicate with the Ziyuan Student Union about the relevant processes, do we all make comments eloquently?" The Minister of Arts glanced over Said after the file. "Don''t worry about this." Chen Qing glanced at Shu Min. "The chairman proposed that during her absence, the post of chairman would be handled by Vice Chairman Shu Min." There was a touch of surprise in Shu Min''s eyes, and she suddenly looked at Chen Qing, but Chen Qing no longer explained too much. Everyone''s ability was obvious to Shu Min, and no one would object. This meeting was considered to be a peaceful and successful end. . "Chen Qing." As soon as Chen Qing left the conference room, Shu Min waiting outside the door shouted, and the two walked downstairs side by side together. "I''m thinking about going to see you again, hey, the president asked me to give it to you." Chen Qing pulled out a bunch of keys from his pocket. "This is the key to the president''s office." Shu Min took the key, but felt that it was hot and cold, and it was suddenly burned in his heart, and there was a faint color floating in the bottom of his eyes. "What did the president say?" Shu Min held the key in his pocket, but did not let go. A bit of sharp tooth marks were printed on the skin, which hurt. Chen Qing didn''t respond. What was she asking, "What?" "Why did the chairman give me the job?" Shu Min''s tone chilled a bit. Is it alms? She will never forget that when she was in the second year of high school, she and Mu Rulan stood on the striking playground podium, and the students of high school to high school were lined up in groups, one by one. Stepped forward to vote, everyone went to Mu Rulan, everyone! Chen Qing seemed to be very incomprehensible to her, and replied strangely: "Isn''t this taken for granted? You are the vice president and you are very capable ..." "I asked you what Mu Rulan said!" Shu Min was angry suddenly, and the increased volume sounded a little bit of sound in the empty corridor, which originally made people look at a very comfortable face, all at once Becoming cold Yan Yan, surprised Chen Qing. "Don''t be so excited." Chen Qing said quickly, but faintly knew why Shu Min was so angry, and the result of such a disastrous defeat, I believe that it would never be forgotten in any person''s life, "the president said she trusted Your ability, I believe you can handle things well. "Mu Rulan really said so. After taking a breath, Shu Min took an apology with Chen Qing, and then she took a step ahead of herself, telling Chen Qing to shake her head helplessly. As soon as Shu Min stepped out of the office building of the Student Union, he was stopped. "Sister Shu Min Xue." Shu Min paused, looking at the girl standing on the cobblestone path, and she frowned. This person, I don''t know anyone at Bislan College now. "what''s up?" Bai Suqing smiled at the corner of her mouth, "There is something, I want to talk to Xuejie." ... Early in the morning today, Mu Rulan woke up, looking at the white flower ceiling above her head, it seemed a bit dull for a while, then slowly woke up and sat up to the latest chapter of the Zen Wu space. The injured foot was hanged by the doctor because she was afraid that her sleeping would be disturbed. The doctor said it was exaggerated and said that if Mu Rulan''s foot is not well maintained, the sequelae of unstable center of gravity may be left in the future. Ke Wanqing asked the hospital to treat Mu Rulan as a serious patient. Mu Rulan put her feet down, took the crutches standing on the side and ran into the toilet to wash, and then opened the door and went out. There are few wards on the VIP floor, few people live there, and they maintain an excellent quiet environment, not to mention this early morning, when the garden is still lightly misty. So when Mu Rulan opened the door and passed through Jin Biaohu''s room, she easily heard the obscene voices coming out from inside in a quiet environment, the groaning of women, the heavy breathing of men, and the slap in the palm. The sound above the flesh and the nasty words of the men made a disgusting track that seemed to be entangled in a nest of poisonous snakes. Mu Rulan, as if unheard of, crouched with a cane, smiling at the corner of her mouth, and slowly walked to the elevator over there. The bottom of the cane hit the smooth ground and made the sound of tuk, tuk, and tuk. In the corridor, there is a long and inconceivable length in the crispness. If it is in the dark, it will make people feel weird and creepy. "Good morning, got up so early?" When the nurse on the first floor saw Mu Rulan, she laughed out loud, holding a few buns in her hands. Mu Rulan returned with a warm and soft smile, "Good morning, the air in the morning is good, and it is best for a walk." "Be careful with your feet, don''t walk into the lawn and cobblestone road, it''s easy to fall." "Okay, thank you." The dew drops were hanging on the tip of the branches and leaves, like drops of crystal clear crystals, hanging on it, stretched a little, then ticked, fell to the ground, disappeared without a trace. Mu Rulan walked on the path with her cane. The lawn on both sides was wet, and occasionally passed under a tree. The dew on the branches fell on her head playfully. Fortunately, she couldn''t help but stun it. A piece of clothes came out, otherwise the coldness of autumn morning could easily cause a cold. When the Mo Qian people came over early in the morning, they saw Mu Rulan coming out of the hospital and ran to the back garden, and followed them, but they saw that the man was walking around in the back garden with a cane. The deputy really walked, and Mo Qianren couldn''t help but think of the scene where Lu Zimeng walked on a crutch for the first time and hit Mu Rulan. Does that woman feel uncomfortable? Mo Qianren followed Mu Rulan far away. For a while, Mu Rulan seemed to notice that someone was following her. He turned around and saw Mo Qianren, stunned, then smiled, in the thin morning mist. Among them, it is like the dew hanging on the tip of the leaf, refracting the crystal clear light in the sun. Unprepared, the heart seemed a little strange for a moment, but it was fleeting. "Good morning." Mo Qiang looked indifferent, and walked forward, "What did you run out in the morning so early?" "Walk." Mu Rulan smiled for granted. "It looks like you''re in a good mood." When I was injured yesterday, I was able to walk with a cane the next day. It was the first time Mo Qianren saw such a strange girl. Already. "I have always been in a good mood." Mu Rulan walked to a rattan wooden bench aside, patted the position beside him, motioned to Mo Qianren to come and sit. Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan''s series of movements, and couldn''t help blinking. She regarded him as a very familiar person? Mo Qian walked over, glanced at a leaf above the chair, and frowned slightly. "Sit." Mu Rulan patted again. Mo Qiang frowned, but still sat down. When his **** touched the chair surface, he thought about washing the pants several times. The chair in the hospital always had all kinds of strange peaches. Yunsou latest chapter. "What are you doing?" "Look at the sunrise." "Look at the sunrise here?" Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan. "I just researched it, and you can see the sunrise here." Mu Rulan looked calmly, leaned on the back of the chair, tilted Erlang''s leg and put the injured foot on his knee. She was taken for granted again and again, with every move, she felt a sense of contentment and leisure. Mo Qianren was stunned by her unexpected movement, but she saw Mu Rulan leaning back, and opened her unarmed right arm on the back. The whole person could not relax. Moreover, Mu Rulan''s hands were so released. From the front, there was a kind of feeling of embracing Mo Qianren. Mother Lu came over early to deliver breakfast to her baby son. It was a car that got off behind Mo Qian''s butt. When she entered the hospital door, she saw Mo Qian followed Mu Rulan into the garden behind her, and she was beaten with chicken blood. I secretly followed Tang and followed her. She couldn''t hear the two talking, and could only see the movements of the two. Therefore, the scene of brain tonic in her brain was like this-- Mo Qianren followed Mu Rulan like a idiot, and his eyes were full of hunger. Mu Rulan finally found Mo Qianren. On the surface, the queen''s Mu Rulan sat on a chair and patted, "Can''t you? " The Mo Qiang loyal dogs did not protect Her Majesty Queen Mu Rulan, so she tugged and moved. Her Majesty was impatient. "Can''t you? Would you like to lick your feet?" At this time, Mr. Loyal dog came over obediently, sitting rigidly around Her Majesty''s waist with a stiff waist. Her Majesty saw the loyal dog obedient, and the tyrant poised his feet, stretched his hands, and embraced people Shun Mao, "Good." puff¡­¡­ Mother Lu was so excited that it seemed to be bleeding internally. She quickly took out her mobile phone and wiped a few photos. After brushing it three or two times, she passed the photo out. One minute later, Mo''s mother in Beijing was screaming on the phone. Come, "Let my daughter-in-law listen to the phone!" Mother Mo''s excitement, look, see who her son is looking for, she knows that a guy like her son must not be held by ordinary people, although he did not expect his son to become a loyal dog. Creatures, but loyal dogs are loyal dogs. She''s so happy here! This is the bunch of big men and old women in the compound who said that her ears are cocooning. It is said that she saved a child with great volunteerism last night! Mother Lu quickly covered the phone, for fear of being heard by Mo Qiang ¡¯s thief, hiding behind the wall like a thief, and lowering her voice, "You want to scare your daughter-in-law!" "How can I scare away, and the ugly daughter-in-law must also see my in-laws, let alone my daughter-in-law likes me so much, the speed made my son take people down, and I like rice and cooked mature rice most. Oh ... " "I like it too, hahaha ..." Mother Lu covered her mouth and followed Mo''s mother''s wry smile, and then continued: "You don''t know the temperament of Qianren, the two children are in love now It ¡¯s not public, isn''t it that you suddenly inserted it? It is to scare the little girl! " "So, what do you say? Lan Lan is so excellent, there must be many wolves, tigers and leopards around me, and Mo Qianren''s piece of wood, I don''t know if I can fight too much ..." "Well, you do n¡¯t know what kind of virtue your son has. You ca n¡¯t fight too much. I ¡¯m worried that he will use a scalpel to dissect the woman who robbed her of her wife.¡± "Oh, huh ... That''s right, my son did everything I could to tell you oh huh ... Speaking of it, my daughter-in-law''s bones were hurt. You can help me to make some soup for her, and ah, that bone seems a bit too big I ¡¯m thin, help me gain weight, and it will not be so hard to have a baby in the future. In addition, I will send someone a box of Durex tomorrow. Although I really want to hug my grandson, but this age is not suitable for having a child, I will wait for adulthood, and then Ah, I''m worried that my son will be so boring in bed that he will be so bored that my daughter-in-law is not interested. By the way, I will send a few volumes of a small yellow book to the Spring Palace ... There is nothing left in the word, and it has become a matter of nails between the two mothers. There is a discussion in the corner of the corner, which is more and more cumbersome, and the lower the limit, the more recent chapter of my fox fairy wife. Lu Zimeng groaned hungry in the upstairs, thinking why mother Lu hadn''t come to feed him yet, he was starving ... ... The sun rises from the horizon, and the sun breaks through the mist, with a violent and unstoppable momentum, and rushes into the heart in an instant, a feeling shocked to the point of sigh is born, it is burning It''s not like flame, but hope. Every day is a new hope. This is the first time that Mo Qianren saw the sunrise on such a flat ground in the city. He could not help turning his head and seeing the side face of the young girl smiling. She stared at the golden red dazzling sphere, black. His eyes reflected it, as if two small suns had been hidden in her eyes, so bright and so bright that he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, a little lost. "The new day has begun again." Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren side by side, showing a very bright smile, and her beautiful eyes formed a beautiful crescent moon, in that tone, as if she saw something extraordinary, proud, I am proud of showing off and praise. The Mo Qian people returned to God and said, "What about that? The earth is turning every day." "Yes, but not everyone has the opportunity to see the arrival of each day." Mu Rulan''s smile was still bright, looking at the sun, his eyes were full of fascination, and murmured, "This beautiful color, People who see each day are so happy. " When people live, they are already very happy. The sun was hot, but Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, and his indifferent eyes reflected Mu Rulan''s side face. Gradually, a touch of complexity emerged, and again, this girl, with this face, said With such a cruel and mature word, it seems that she is not a magnificent teenager, but an old man sitting in a rocking chair lamenting the impermanence of life. "Most people live and feel pain." "That''s because most people won''t be satisfied with learning." "Those who know how to be satisfied, although happy, can''t get anything better." This world is not a fairy tale. Only those who know how to be greedy can get more. Mu Rulan remained silent for several seconds before looking at the red sun, and responded softly: "Yes." Therefore, those who are confined to self-satisfaction can easily be swallowed up by greed, while greedy people usually ask for help and take their own lives. The smile on Mu Rulan''s mouth deepened, and she was one of the most greedy people in the world, right? Will there be another pervert one day, grab her, make her like a doll, and make her an adult doll? Or kill her, dismember her, boil it and eat it or hide it in the refrigerator and throw it in the trash? Ok¡­¡­ It looks very interesting. Suddenly she looked a little surprised, as if she was very funny. Seeing that time was almost over there, Ms. Lu walked towards the two with a smile, "What should I talk about early in the morning?" She looked very familiar with the two. Both Mu Rulan and Mo Qian were startled by the sudden emergence of Lu''s mother, and had time to speak in the future. Mother Lu had already smiled and shoved the soup into Mo Qian''s hands. "This is Mother Lu boiled bone soup for several hours. Qianren quickly fed Lanlan while it was hot. I went to see Zi Meng, oh, yes, I was heavily exposed in the morning, and I did n¡¯t sit well for a long time. After drinking Tang Qianren Hurry to send people back, haha ??... " Mother Lu twisted and walked away with a smile. Mo Qianren was holding a pink thermos barrel that was very inharmonious with him. He looked at Lu Mu''s back indifferently, and remained silent for a long time. Mu Rulan was also a little embarrassed. Looking at the mother''s back, she was completely unknown. So, what does this lady ... do? In the end, Mo Qianren did not give her an ambiguous and warm you as she would like to feed me, but she sent Mu Rulan back to the ward, poured out the soup for Mu Rulan to drink, and then left Yin Yang Spy read the full text. Lu Zimeng looked at Lu''s empty hand and mourned, "Mom, are you going to starve your son?" ... At noon, guests arrived in Mu Rulan''s ward. The principal of Ziyuan in a red suit and An Youming with a swollen nose and blue eyes, as well as An Zuozuo, their parents and several unknown personnel. "Ru Lan, I''m so sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." The principal Ziyuan held Mu Rulan''s hand and apologized. Since someone broke out in Muraslan, An Youming, who hit Mu Rulan, it caused a lot of sensation in various colleges. Ziyuan College was severely screened and criticized, making the principal of Ziyuan have to personally Bring someone here. "Yes, Ms. Mu, we have learned a lesson from this stinky boy, and we hope to read this on the love he already knows, and forgive him this time. Motto! I ¡¯m not happy to apologize to Ms. Mu The Anjia couple bowed again and again, fearing that Mu Rulan would not be willing to do so. Their home business would be damaged and their children would be implicated. It was not that they looked too much at Mu Rulan, but from last night to today, their home has been affected by three The collaborators made things difficult. The ongoing project was forced to stop. Originally, they didn''t know why it happened suddenly. Today, they were informed by the principal of Ziyuan. The wounds on An Youming''s face were given by Mu Rusen Mu Rulin and some Mu Rulan supporters in Ziyuan. He did not fight back when he was captive, and some naive teenagers think so He repaid Mu Rulan, and he never killed anyone anyway. I did n¡¯t know that he was forcibly dragged to the hospital by the principal Ziyuan and his parents. First, the parents bowed to her. Mu Rulan was the savior. They were just The appearance of the ants also asked him to apologize to Mu Rulan. The teenager with impaired self-esteem stubbed his neck and disdain. "People aren''t dead. What''s your apology? Hey, your brother has made me like this, and it''s enough to pay you, right?" There are many scars on the teenager''s face, but he doesn''t hide his frivolity. "You rotten boy! What nonsense ?!" Anfu was so angry that he waved his hand and wanted to slap, but An Zuozuo hugged his arm in a hurry. "Daddy don''t fight!" An Zuo left his eyes red and asked Mu Rulan to plead: "Sister Mu Xue, forgive my brother, it''s all because of me. He was in a hurry to save me and Yaya yesterday. It was my fault to drive a car that was not modified and go out negligently, Mu Xue sister ... " Mu Rulan watched them quietly, watching the teenager from the beginning to the end with a stubborn neck and not apologizing. Suddenly, he laughed a little, and the soft laughter calmed down the ward. Mu Rulan "If you count like this, you have to pay me back at least one foot and one hand to pay me back." An Youming stiffened and looked at Mu Rulan in disbelief. Mu Rulan said, "This is the true life-to-life rule of the game. Unless you apologize and get my forgiveness, as long as you Your hands and feet are intact on you, and you will always owe me once. " The girl''s voice was very soft, her voice was gentle, her mouth had a pleasant smile, and her eyes were intoxicatingly warm. However, at this time, her words and expressions seemed to have a kind of appeal. Frightening magic. An Youming looked at Mu Rulan and was suddenly shocked that the girl didn''t seem to be as weak and useless as she imagined, and suddenly wondered why Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin would be eaten by her sister. This is not just the kind idiot virgin left and right all over her. For those who hurt her, she will also reciprocate. It is ridiculous that An Zuozuo kept mumbling before coming to the hospital. Mu Rulan was very kind. She only had to say a few words to her and she would forgive him. Say it to Bislan College and her supporters and let them Stop attack on him Attack on their home Attack on Ziyuan Middle School ... Damn it''s impossible! Either he apologized for her forgiveness, or showed her the broken hand, and he clearly saw the two messages in those beautiful eyes. The teenager was very grumpy, and he was more reluctant to apologize to Mu Rulan, as if he could no longer lift his head, so he did not apologize, Mu Rulan did not say forgiveness, and Lan Yiyang was finally The group of people awoke and woke up with a cane. The group of people finally had to stop and took the person out of the school first. They will come again without accident. Mu Rulan shook his head with a helpless smile. The young man and Mu Rusen Mu Rulin and Lan Yiyang were just like them. When they were young and frivolous, they did not have to endure hardships. They went all the way down and they went so smoothly that they were not mature enough. ... Time passed little by little, just a month later, under the calm surface of the city of K, filthy water flowed from underneath. People either did n¡¯t see it, or did n¡¯t see it, red light green wine, never less. The exchange meeting between Ziyuan Middle School and Bislan College is about to be held. The splint and bandage on Lan Yiyang''s arm can finally be removed, and the legs are restored. However, the contradiction between Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin is It is not on the bright side, but it is getting more and more turbulent in the dark. After being troubled by all kinds of troubles, the Jin family has found a dead ghost. Today, the Jin family is still at ease, but the dead ghost family has already It disappeared in k city. It was the home of the dead ghost. In the tax evasion project, a series of crimes such as cutting jobs and cutting materials caused the building to collapse and many injuries and deaths. Anjia collapsed and his father went to jail. He reportedly committed suicide in prison, and Anmu left An city with An Youming and An Zuozu. This happened suddenly, as if the family of four and the principal Ziyuan left the hospital and started to appear one after another. When Mu Rulan heard that everything was a foregone conclusion, and the sound of Jin Biaohu obliquely laughing laughed. Pass through the wall of that door and into your ears. "It can only be said that Anjia is really unlucky." Lan Yiyang, who is more and more familiar with Mu Rulan, listened to Mu Rulan''s mention of the matter, and slowly applauded the apple. When choosing a business partner, you must be very vigilant and careful. Otherwise, you will accidentally pick a bad partner. Don''t say that the money is not earned at that time. It may be implicated in the water. Like Anjia, it will be used relentlessly in the end. It''s not uncommon in the business world to launch them as ghosts. Mu Rulan glanced at Lan Yiyang and said, "I heard that your family and the Jin family also cooperate." When mentioning this, Lan Yiyang frowned, and his eyes were disdainful, "Lan Binglin did that garbage." Lan Binglin ... Mu Rulan remembered that the young man who had only seen one side did not appear to be particularly noticeable. It turned out that he was not a good person. He chose to cooperate with the Jin family when the Jin family was most confused, and then the family suddenly became a ghost. "You don''t plan to run your company anymore?" Mu Rulan skipped the topic of Lan Binglin and Anjia, smiling at the boyish boy shrinking on the sofa with an apple. The teenager is very handsome, tall and handsome, as long as he is more mature, his eyes are sharper, and his words are more aggressive. She can imagine that after a few years, the teenager will grow up to be a man, and he will be able to play with the law freely and become a lawyer. Undefeated mythical gesture. It ¡¯s just that I do n¡¯t know when it is. Mu Rulan does n¡¯t know what the previous life has caused Lan Yiyang to have a worldwide reputation when she was only 24 years old. Her rebirth has changed the fate of many people, and she should have died. Duan Yao, Lan Yiyang, who should have no intersection, even Jin family and An family, did not seem to have heard of any problems in the last life, so Mu Rulan would have any unexpected events in the future. Seeing it very open, even with the natural feeling that the world is really full of variables, isn''t it? She looks forward to it. Lan Yiyang frowned, "I''m not interested in that thing." He described the large Lan''s enterprise as the thing. Mu Rulan was not surprised by his words, but just curious, "So give the blue mountains and rivers that his grandpa worked so hard to Lan Binglin?" "He wants to read the full story of the beautiful changing legend!" Lan Yiyang immediately gritted his teeth and replied. The mother and child, if he didn''t regret them in his life and hugged the blue and white peak of his thigh, he would not be Lan Yiyang. Mu Rulan smiled, no longer speaking, and looked down at the newspaper in her hand. After a while, Jin Biaohu''s rough laughter came from the corridor outside, rude and arrogant. Lan Yiyang frowned, and recently Jin Biaohu''s legs and feet seemed to be better, always running outside the ward. "You don''t have to run outside in the future." If you bump into Jin Biaohu, God knows what the daring guy will do to Mu Rulan. The hospital room on the VIP floor is full. Mu Rulan wants to change the ward. Doesn''t work at all. Mu Rulan smiled at her feet with a smile, "In fact, I don''t have to be hospitalized." Lan Yiyang could have been discharged long ago, but if he was discharged, he would go back to the Lan family to live. Lan Yiyang was too lazy to see the pair of mothers and children to find relief for himself. Orchid College is going to school, anyway, he will study those things on his own, but looking at Mu Rulan at this moment, he suddenly feels that it seems to be good to leave the hospital, and it seems to be good to go to Bislan College. "Then leave the hospital." "Um." Mu Rulan smiled, it was time to be discharged from the hospital, and it took so long to prepare. The show should be staged. If there is an audience, you can''t wait. The two said that they were discharged from the hospital. After getting the doctor''s permission, the housekeepers of the two came very quickly. They threw away the contents of the ward and threw away the packing. The packing was taken away, and the VIP floor was full. Zi had two empty rooms. ... Night came quietly, and the white hospital shrouded in darkness. The hospital is a very popular haunted place among many ghost stories. Jin Biaohu was sitting on the bed with his legs wrapped in thick plaster. On the front table was a computer with a video in it. It was a naked woman who did all kinds of extremes to him. With enchanting movements, Jin Biaohu breathed heavily and spit out contaminated words, "The little saury fox that owes Gan, raise your legs! Oh ..." Wind drove the curtains, and the curtains fluttered slightly. Jin Biaohu looked at the beauty in the video, and he couldn''t bear to turn his eyes, but suddenly he felt a bit cold and pulled the quilt a little. The clouds fluttered in the sky, and the clouds covering the moon drifted away. The moonlight was sprinkled on his off-white curtains, and the curtains suddenly fluttered violently. Jin Biaohu felt that his spine was cold, and he looked subconsciously to the window to see if he had forgotten to close it, but unexpectedly, he slammed into the eyes, a figure that appeared on the curtain, the black shadow seemed to be a woman His hair fluttered, and he was so rigid, floating out of his window and staring at him. Jin Biaohu''s eyes widened in horror, frightened and knocked over the computer, yelling, "Who ?!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks for the joy, ing gave 10 flowers and 50 five-point evaluation votes, rosellf gave 1 diamond, Leng Ziqi gave 1 flower, Ling You gave 5 flowers and 2 diamonds, The wasteland city is sleepy ¡ã¡ã 5 flowers and 2 diamonds were kissed, cherry0519 was 10 flowers, kaw gave 1 diamond, Sang Qiqi gave 1 diamond, and Aldodol gave 1 Three diamonds, Junyamo wind chimes gave 3 flowers, a569125596 personally sent a diamond, love drifting bottle kissed 5 diamonds and 5 flowers, Mo Man''s first kiss sent 22 flowers, wenxue1124 Give me a reward of 100, 18376815692, and I gave a flower ~! And everyone who delivers monthly tickets oh oh ... What else can Blackberry do besides being grateful? Wow ... continue 2w to offer more, so continue to ask for tickets! ps: Heiguo came home yesterday morning and was still at home. I do n¡¯t know if the ticket situation is swollen. 2k novel reading network Chapter 54： v4 Abnormal angels around (4) As soon as he finished speaking, the smeared shadow disappeared under his eyelids, and Jin Biaohu blinked fiercely, wondering if he was dazzled, and just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but saw that dark shadow suddenly appeared on the curtain again. Jin Biaohu screamed and slammed the bell on the bedside while yelling, "Come! Come! Come!" Jin Biaohu looked at the figure on the curtain, his heart beating frightened, and the woman''s charming call came from the computer falling to the ground, "Come, come, come ..." In the past, he always screamed loudly, but at this time in Jin Biaohu''s ears, he resembled the ghost of a female ghost, scaring his tall body stiff and tight. He killed many people. Among them, women live in the majority, and if they do too much, they will feel guilty and fear ghosts. The figure''s limbs moved stiffly, raised one hand, and slowly extended towards Jin Biaohu. Jin Biaohu rolled out of bed in fright, and his leg wrapped in plaster fell on the ground. His forehead was sweating coldly, but he didn''t feel the pain at this moment. He wanted to grab the cane and escape from this weird room ... "Come! Come here!" "Bang!" The door was suddenly opened, and the doctor in white robe and two nurses rushed in. "What''s the matter ?!" When seeing someone coming, Jin Biaohu was relieved and yelled at the curtain, "Don''t make me read the whole story!" A few people entered the room subconsciously looked into the window, only to see that the off-white window fluttered gently with the wind, the male doctor walked boldly and opened the curtains to look, there was nothing in the empty space outside the window, He retracted his head, closed the window, and looked at Jin Biaohu, with a serious expression. "Mr. Jin, I think I have warned you before, you should take a good rest in the hospital." Excessive overwork "will make you feel bad. . " The implication was that Jin Biaohu was overindulgent and had hallucinations. Jin Biaohu has always been a man. He has done so many bad things. If there is a ghost in this world, then he should have asked him for his life. How could it be dragged on now? I want to come here to do nothing in the hospital these days, I really think about it all day, plus the hospital nurse uniform to seduce or something, it really is a bit too much. There was also a voice of a woman seducing and screaming at the computer. Jin Biaohu embarrassed him and kicked him. The computer was a branded product, so it was okay to kick him. Jin Biaohu was even more embarrassed under the doctor''s attention. Had to reach out and shut down the computer, roared: "Get out!" The doctor shook his head and left the ward with the nurse. Outside, a dark cloud covering the moonlight floated again, and the bright moonlight once again sprinkled on the curtains of Jin Biaohu''s ward, and a dark shadow appeared again quietly ... ... Mu Rulan took Bai Suqing to watch a movie with her. It is the latest release of a horror horror movie with five stars of horror level. Viewers need to be cautious. When it is released in the theater, it scares the psychologically vulnerable. The light in the hall of the home was off. Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang went out to participate in a business reception. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin seem to be because of An Youming. They return home every day for a while. Although it was almost noisy to big, but Friendship is always there. At this moment An Youming An Zuozuo they suddenly evaporate in the city of K, a group of buddies can never do nothing. Therefore, only Mu Rulan and Bai Suqing are in the house. Zhou Fu and the servants are in the villa outside the main house. The soundtrack of horror movies is always scary. Bai Suqing looks pale and hugs her pillow tightly. She doesn''t want to watch with Mu Rulan, but she can''t refuse, who makes her understandable but restrained. Don''t know how to reject others'' little white lotus? Mu Rulan was sitting on the side, leaning on the table with her feet wrapped in plaster, leaning on the soft pillow, holding a bag of potato chips in her arms, eating with a rub, a cup of red on the table Tomato juice, watching the scene of horror infiltration on the 42-inch big screen intently. It seemed to be scared by the scene inside, Bai Suqing screamed in horror, buried her face in the pillow, and Mu Rulan turned her attention to Bai Suqing, and saw her pale and frightened face, and laughed, " It ¡¯s all fake. What are you afraid of? " Everyone knows this is fake, but after seeing it, it will always leave a horrible image in my mind. When I take a bath, I am always afraid of a terrible face in the mirror. When I go to the toilet, I am always afraid of reaching out in the toilet. With one hand, it will leave a psychological shadow anyway! "Very, terrifying ..." Bai Suqing said with a quivering voice. Mu Rulan smiled, and looked at the terrible demanding female ghost on the screen. "Don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid to knock on the door." "... Don''t do bad things, but you''re still afraid of knocking on the door ..." Mu Rulan''s smile is still the same. Watching this movie is as stress-free as watching cats and mice. "Why would you think so? Don''t think that if there is such a thing as ghosts in the world, will there be a lot of peace? Bad guys You can be punished without the police. People who are tortured to death can always get revenge on themselves, um ... nice. " Many of the people who have done bad things in the world are more dead than death, but many bad people are old and happy, and good and bad are reported in good and evil. This sentence is deceiving. Bai Suqing looked at Mu Rulan''s smiling side face. The white light on the video screen flashed on her cheek. This face was exquisite and beautiful, but at this time listening to her words and looking at her expression, she only felt that Fearful ... Why ... Mu Rulan seems a little strange? And this feeling is not the first time. From the night when she came to Mu''s allergy, she felt that there was something strange about Mu Rulan, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong with the latest chapter of Jianbao Tianshu . On the TV, the tragic dead man tossed out in despair and horror, screaming Bai Suqing, but Mu Rulan smiled at the corner of her mouth, picked up the tomato juice on the table, and drank softly with a straw. . "Sister ... Sister, I''m scared, I don''t want to watch it, okay?" Bai Suqing finally couldn''t help but speak out. Mu Rulan looked at her, looked at her pale face, and smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth, "Okay." Bai Suqing stood up immediately and went upstairs faster than the rabbit. Mu Rulan laughed softly, picked up the remote control, and increased the volume, holding the potato chips and watching the horror movie in the dark ... ... The largest leisure club in the city center of k. Mu Rusen Mu Rulin, a group of people, and Zhou Yaya are in the high-level box on the fourth floor. They are a group of buddies who grew up in K City. At this time, the atmosphere was a little dignified and serious. Furious and fast, they are all a group of half-old children. It ¡¯s impossible for them to intervene in the shopping mall, but if they look at An Youming Anzuo Zuo they are missing, it is really impossible, at least in the near future No one can be a friend who has never been An Youming. A group of people gave money and paid for it. They sought out a private detective and the police for help, but they found nothing. They seemed to have evaporated and it was quite disturbing. A group of people were scattered on the sofa, and no one spoke. Zhou Yaya was sitting next to Mu Rusen. Since she knew that Mu Rusen did not even care about Mu Rulan''s car accident last time in order to save her, Zhou Yaya loved Mu Rusen even more, and possessed and possessed him. It became more intense. Of course, this is what An Zuozuo comforted Zhou Yaya. Zhou Yaya had already fallen asleep drunk at that time. I did n¡¯t know that Mu Rusen had left Mu Rulan casually when she heard that something had happened. And other boys did not like Zhou Yaya''s preference for chewing her tongue, so Zhou Yaya always thought that Mu Rusen actually had her in her heart, but Mu Rulan''s influence for so many years made him not realize his love for her. One day, she will occupy all the positions in Mu Rusen''s heart. This sister Mu Rulan ... will disappear from his heart forever! Zhou Yaya could not help but reach out and hold Mu Rusen''s hand tightly. Her strong possessive desire in her eyes made her feel out of breath. Mu Rusen suddenly got a pain in his hand, suddenly pulled his hand from Zhou Yaya''s hand, and frowned unhappyly, "What are you doing?" Mu Rulin looked at the past and saw that Zhou Yaya had a near-perverted possessiveness that she had to take back in the future, her frown frowned, and the warning gaze hit the past. Liu Kai only saw that Mu Rusen and Zhou Yaya were flirting with flirtatious eyes, and rolled their eyes, "Would you like to see Xiu En''s hobby?" "Who has love with you?" Mu Rusen answered impatiently. He was always annoyed at the topic of tying him with Zhou Yaya, so he skipped, "I asked my grandfather to help me find out The relevant information from the transportation department does not have An Youming''s exit records at all. " "But we have almost gone through the entire city of K, haven''t we? Liu Kai fought a cold war suddenly, and said a little inscrutablely: "I suddenly thought of several cases of human evaporation in K City in recent years ... Jin Moli is also from our school. I heard that the police found nothing and took her In the three cases of disappearance three years ago ... " "You get away!" Someone took a nap and kicked him in the past. "Don''t say such a horrible thing, okay? Although An Youming''s guy is a little bit cheap, he hasn''t reached the kind of people who want to kill And then quickly. " But Liu Kai bit it and mumbled, "Maybe some pervert killer may be encountered ..." "Akai Avenue reads the full text alone." Mu Rulin shouted in a deep voice, Liu Kai immediately raised his hand to surrender, and made an action to pull up the bala chain, saying that he would no longer speak. "Everyone try their best, no matter what." Mu Rulin said again, the always calm and calm teenagers have a good appeal among a group of people. This kind of thing, indeed, they can only do their best. If the last part of your heart is still fruitless, you can only take it for granted. After all, everyone''s important is their own life. As Mu Rulin said, the atmosphere seemed to be a little loose, and then gradually became active. I don''t know who started up, so there was a lot of fun in the box. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin stood up, Mu Rulin said: "We will not play with you anymore, we will go back." Others are unwilling. The twins Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin are almost the backbone of a group of buddies. One of the buddies, Zheng Yang, said, "Hey, it''s only over ten o''clock. It''s Sunday tomorrow, and Monday is öÌSilan and Ziyuan exchange games, why not go back to fun? " "Shouldn''t it ... because of Mu Mu, boss?" Liu Kai''s eyes rolled, with a bit of ridicule. These two sisters control, as he was the first to play with them, he has seen them through for a long time. As long as Mu Rulan is at home, they will almost go back and play well after eleven o''clock. This year, they have tasted the taste of girls one by one, smoking and drinking are even more important. Only they may be a little virgin, and they do n¡¯t spend the night outside without touching tobacco and alcohol. Nope. However, Liu Kai was very envious. When he was young, he followed Mu Rusen and turned around behind Mu Rulan''s butt, but one day the twins realized that Liu Kai wanted to grab their sister with them, so they warned them that they were still children. After Liu Kai, Liu Kai was bullied by fierce threats, and then he dared not run to Mu''s house anymore. His feelings towards Mu Rulan gradually faded, but he still liked it. When Zhou Yaya heard Liu Kai mentioned Mu Rulan, her brows frowned fiercely, and her eyes turned to Mu Rusen''s body. She saw the light in Mu Lulan''s eyes when she mentioned the nails. The leather under the seat. She hated and was jealous of Mu Rulan, who occupied a lot of area in Mu Rusen''s heart, but she couldn''t let herself do too much to Mu Rulan, because Mu Rulan had saved her once, if it was not Mu Rulan in advance Saved her once, but I was afraid that her encounter was not simply forced to be x. There seemed to be an angel and a devil entangled in the heart, one told her to be good to Mu Rulan, and one always told her that she was getting more and more annoying to Mu Rulan. In love, those friends who had been dead parties for more than ten years Can betray friendship, not to mention Mu Rulan just rescued her who was not a friend once, and she did not suffer those things in the end, she just helped her to postpone doom for two days ... This kind of thinking is wrong, but love is poisonous, the more love the more it spreads, until it erodes the heart and brain and reason ... Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin have long been accustomed to putting Mu Rulan first. They have already developed immunity to words such as good brothers. When they first entered rebellious adolescence, they still felt like they were being said to be. Good children, good brothers, siblings, and the like are ashamed, but since they once argued with others, they suddenly said that they did n¡¯t like Mu Rulan at all, and were hit by Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan ignored them for three days. After that, they would never mind such things again. Compared to making Mu Rulan sad and not wanting them, what''s the matter with them being a good brother? So when Liu Kai said this, they didn''t bother to answer, it was the default, Mu Rulin said lightly: "Don''t play too late, recently, it seems a bit messy outside, pay attention to safety." Zheng Yang waved his hand, "You don''t need to know this, but as a boyfriend, Assen, shouldn''t you send Zhou Mei home?" Zheng Yang''s ambiguous Chao Mu Rusen blinked. Mu Rusen just remembered that my sister was discharged from the hospital. Later, she could watch TV, play games, do homework, eat, sleep, and sleep with her sister. She felt very happy and suddenly became impatient. Why is Zhou Yaya again? Annoying? But this group of people scorned that this is the boyfriend''s privileged boyfriend''s obligation, coupled with the look that Zhou Yaya looked at, made him want to reject the latest chapter of the invincible corpse of the hero. Zhou Yaya said she needed to go to the bathroom before returning, watching the beauty''s figure disappear into sight, Liu Kai Zheng Yang and other insignificant people approached Mu Rusen, Zheng Yang poked at his chest, and smiled ambiguous, "I said I heard that Mayor Zhou took his wife to a certain county to inspect today. " Mu Rusen touched the poked chest and looked at Zheng Yang strangely, "What then?" "Well! Why aren''t you so bad ?!" Zheng Yang hated iron and steel, "Zhou Yaya looks so beautiful, she has such a hot body, and this night is so quiet, why don''t you know what to do? What are you doing? Still adolescent? Take off your pants. I will check to see if there is something wrong ... " "Stupid, get out of here!" Mu Rusen kicked the guy who wanted to take off his pants, rolled his eyes, and was speechless, wondering if these guys had **** in their heads, and they thought about them every day. Mu Rulin saw Zhou Yaya coming out of the bathroom over there, and said, "Okay, let''s go." "Bye." "Asson, come on!" The boring guy behind Mu Rusen is not a bird, but I do n¡¯t know why, they have a little yellow smell, but they leave a little trace in his mind. In the end, it is adolescent, he looks at Zhou Yaya, who was walking towards him at the other end of the corridor, looked carefully at the girl''s appearance and figure for the first time. Hmm ... I have to say that Zhou Yaya is really a beauty, and she is very cold and beautiful, so that at the first glance, men rise a little bit of conquest. The 15-year-old girl develops a bit early, the curvy curve and the peers Compared to most of the washboards, it is really hot. Zheng Yang''s words drifted away, Mu Rusen''s brain seemed to be a little uncontrolled and automatically imagined Zhou Yaya''s **, but the next second, he suddenly showed a look of panic in his eyes, suddenly stepped back, hit Mu Rulin behind him A moment, cold sweat came from the forehead ... "What''s wrong?" Mu Rulin was hit a bit, feeling Mu Rusen''s body was a bit stiff, looking at the strange probe, but seeing that Zhou Yaya looked at Mu Rusen in a strange anxiety in front, and found nothing abnormal. Mu Rusen shook his head, breathing a little sharply, turned around and took the lead, "Go away." The two of them frowned and followed. Mu Rusen walked ahead. The long corridor seemed to be distorted and hazy in the sight. The heart was twitching and jumping very fast. The faster and faster the steps, the more sweat on his forehead ... Mu Rusen was startled. He felt like he was a medium evil, yes, he must be a medium evil! Otherwise ... other ... how can he ... how can he imagine Mu Rulan''s ** in his mind ... it is obviously his sister, his favorite sister ... It must be a medium evil, otherwise it would be ... too dirty ... Mu Rusen took the road, and after the taxi took Zhou Yaya to Zhou''s house, they returned them to Mu''s house. They didn''t know, but Mu Rulin pushed him to return to God. Seeing Mu Rusen stiffly get off the taxi, Mu Rulin, who had paid the money, looked at Mu Rusen, his eyes were a little sharp, "What the **** is going on?" Suddenly, he bumped Evil or something? How could Mu Rusen say such a shameful and dirty thing, even if he was shaking hands in his mother''s belly and opened his eyes and saw that the other brother''s twin brother could not do it! "It''s okay." Mu Rusen said impatiently, and hurriedly ran into the room. Ke Wanqing Mu Zhenyang, they have n¡¯t come back yet, there is no light in the hall, only Mu Rulan is watching a movie by himself, Mu Rulan hears the sound of the door opening, sees Mu Rusen, smiles and says, "Come back . " "Sister ... I, I''m tired, go to bed first and pick up the girl necklace!" Mu Rusen looked at Mu Rulanwo''s body on the sofa looking soft and small, holding the potato chips and eating, and felt As cute as a cat, but for a moment he was a little scared and ashamed of facing Mu Rulan, stuttered and rushed upstairs. Mu Rulan blinked and looked at Mu Rulin. "What happened to him?" Mu Rulin looked at Mu Rusen''s back, and the eyes under the lens narrowed slightly. Mu Rusen''s reaction ... like the reaction he had when he found out about Mu Rulan''s existence ... "Rulin?" Mu Rulan paused the movie being played and shouted again. Did the two guys go out at night? Lost in spirit ... Mu Rulin suddenly returned to his thoughts and quickly shook his head. "It''s okay, just a little tired." Mu Rulan thought they were troubled by An Youming and said softly, "Did I not tell you a long time ago? Many things, we try our best." Do your best. This sentence is very common, many people will say, but it is a bit cruel and cruel to stay here at Mu Rulan, Mu Rulin they have learned this since they were young, so they are so afraid of Mu Rulan Without them, there would be no surprises. Mu Rulin nodded, but her heart was agitated, so she had to find a reason and went upstairs. Mu Rulan stood downstairs and looked at Mu Rulin''s back. The room didn''t turn on the lights, only the TV screen was not a bright light to illuminate this one. Reluctantly, you can see the beautiful gentle smile in the corner of her mouth. . Such simple brethren are so cute, do you see your sister''s heartbeat speeding up? Seeing my elder sister getting close to others makes you feel uncomfortable in your heart? Yeah, hasn''t such a beautiful Zhou Yaya taken your heart away? Hehe ... It''s so cute, so my brother, wholeheartedly only loves his sister''s brother, it''s really so cute, hehe ... Now, run away quickly, if you want to run far, you wo n¡¯t be able to struggle in pain, but if you go too far and exceed the length of your sister ¡¯s silk thread, I will catch you back and stay forever Beside my sister, forever and forever. Mu Rusen rushed into the toilet as soon as he entered the house. He opened his shower and showered his clothes from the beginning to the end. The cold water in autumn was very cold. Mu Rulin stood outside the bathroom and had to say that he was truly a twin. What Mu Rusen was doing was exactly what Mu Rulin had done before. Now he must be the same as himself, feeling dirty and ashamed. Rulan? Then when the mood gradually calmed down, I realized that this was love, not the love of my brother to my sister, but the love of a man to a woman. It is ridiculous that Moru Lan has been hanging on her lips since she was a child, but they have such twisted and abnormal feelings for her ... Mu Rulin listened to the rushing water from the bathroom, and became more and more irritated. Mu Rusen was different from himself. He was not a person who could hide his mind and could not think like him at all. In-depth, even if he thinks about the consequences, Mu Rusen''s temperament will one day erupt. Now think about it, Zhou Yaya''s woman is really useless, he has helped her create opportunities like this, or ... Suddenly thought of something, Mu Rulin''s body suddenly stunned, under the lens of the black frame, there is a touch of gloom, gradually expanding. His favorite person is Mu Rulan. Even if it is sinful, it twists its pervert, but he can never deny this mood, even if he has to force himself to cut off it and cut it off, even if he has to hide in his heart for a lifetime, watching Mu Ru Lan met the beloved man and watched her enter the wedding banquet hall. As long as this relationship still exists, then he will not let anyone hurt her, even if that person is his own twin brother, even this one. The damage is in the name of love ... and so¡­¡­ Don''t blame him. ... After two days of worship, we arrived at the exchange game between Bislan and Ziyuan. This game is a kind of friendship that has been ongoing in the two schools without interruption since 20 years ago, the so-called friendship first place second The sorority will be held every semester. In the spring, it is a junior high school and junior high school exchange meeting. In the fall, it is a high school and high school exchange meeting. The venue is also rotated. The last semester was held in Bisland. In this semester, naturally, the Dreamless Way was held in Ziyuan. Ziyuan Middle School is only an hour and a half away by car from Bisland College. Compared to Mu Hua, who is far away, it is too close. At Bislan College, twenty luxury buses have been parked in the off-campus parking area. Each high school class was ready in the morning, and then lined up for the bus when it arrived. Although Bislan was assigned to class F every year, in fact, there are not so many people. After all, it is a pure aristocratic college that does not even have special enrollment, so 20 luxury buses can seat 100 people. For high school, it is more than enough. Mu Rulan came a bit late due to the change of plaster in the morning. All of the seniors have already set off for Ziyuan. The seniors in class A have already gone up, and the classes in class b are going up one by one. The car must be full before it can be replaced by another car, which means that Mu Rulan can''t get on the first car. This is the first time that Mu Rulan has been forgotten by people in Class A. In the past Mu Rulan was often one step behind others because of handling the student union affairs. However, no matter how long she was late, no matter how many times Mu Rulan said, she could and The other classes sat together. Class A would wait for her to leave a space for her. Like this, it was the first time for Mu Rulan to stand outside the car, but the car was already full of people. What is even more surprising is that Bai Suqing was in this car and was sitting beside Okaichen. Because Mu Rulan was standing in front of the closed car door, while Bai Suqing and Ou Kaichen were sitting in the first row of seats on her side. Vaguely, Bai Suqing turned her head around, and then quickly turned back, It seems that he just twisted his head inadvertently, and just after Bai Suqing turned his head back, the originally stationary car started. In the month of Mu Rulan''s absence, Bai Suqing seemed to be in the limelight at Bislan College. Is anyone ... helped by anyone? Suddenly noticed a line of sight falling on her body, Mu Rulan turned her head slightly, faced the door of the second bus, and looked at her Shu Min. The morning sun was not scorching, but it was bright and dazzling, but Shu Min saw the girl with a cane raising her, smiling brighter than the sun. "Huh ?! Lan Lan ?!" In a slightly tall gorgeous bus, someone inadvertently looked down and saw Mu Rulan''s figure. She was surprised, the window that could not be opened blocked the sound, but The students who were joking or juggling inside heard it clearly. The sound in the car was silenced for a moment. The next second, someone scrambled to lie on the window and looked down. Sure enough, they saw the goddess they hadn''t seen in a long time! "Driver! Don''t drive the car! Open the door! How can we shut our goddess out, you''re looking for death!" "Open the door! Nima saw us Lan Lan out there and didn''t know how to speak out, even dare to start the car, wouldn''t you feel guilty? Wouldn''t you have a nightmare when you sleep!" "..." This was the driver who opened the door silently and silently. He was wronged and swept his eyes with his eyes. Obviously she said that since everyone came up, they went one step ahead. How could it be his? No ... children of rich people are really unreasonable. Mu Rulan was going to go to the last car to go with the class F people. The door of the car was swiped open. The monitor, the baby-faced Mina, rushed over, and almost called Mu Rulan who couldn''t bear falling On the ground, Mina noticed that Mu Rulan was holding a walking stick, and her feet were still covered with plaster. Suddenly, Mu Rulan was holding it carefully like a fragile glass. "Why are you here?" Okaichen was not slower than Mina, watching her feet covered with plaster, her eyebrows frowning suddenly. "Chairman, haven''t you gone to Ziyuan? Why ..." Chen Qing stood at the door of the car and said, holding one door in one hand. Mu Rulan blinked and smiled, "When will I say I won''t go?" Everyone looked at Bai Suqing, whose back was stiff, sitting in the first row of seats, and his eyes suddenly became cold. There were many magic worlds in the magic world. Bai Suqing quickly waved her hand. "I was looking at my sister''s feet and thought she wasn''t going, and the aunt also said that she wanted her sister to cultivate herself at home." "I don''t need you to talk!" Mina''s red apple-like baby face suddenly became severe, and she was also very polite. Mina''s dislike of Bai Suqing soared sharply during this month. Bai Suqing first became a member of the Student Union somehow this month and participated in the related planning that they will compete with Ziyuan Middle School this time. The one left and the next right after Shu Min, who did not know, thought when Mu Rulan would step down. And since Bai Suqing entered the student union, many high school students have begun to make various hidden attacks on Mu Rulan in the forum, asking Mu Rulan to step down from Shu Min, and Mina is a computer master. It ¡¯s an international hacker. It ¡¯s not easy to check where the information is released from? When she discovered that Bai Suqing was a junk angel, Mina almost wanted to chop this person, but she was worried that if Mu Rulan knew that she was so good to her sister, she would do such a secret thing to her. Sad. As Mu Rulan ¡¯s loyal party, Mina ¡¯s shoes had to hold her fist silently to endure the anger, intending to clean up this guy Bai Suqing secretly, but Mu Rulan was here before he started. "Anyway, it''s better to be here than not to come. At least it''s not so boring to see the excitement." Chen Qing spoke out, and he didn''t have a good opinion of Bai Suqing, the student union airborne force, but he was happy now At that time, there is no need to waste time here. If something happens, when Mu Rulan comes back, he''s afraid he can''t clean up? Mu Rulan nodded with a smile, "You go up." "Eh! Lan Lan, where are you going?" Mina held Mu Rulan, walking with a cane to another bus. "This car is already full, it doesn''t matter, you go up, I will go in the other car too." Mu Rulan smiled softly and warmly, tolerant, and even more reluctant to let her go to others. "Where is it full? The car was originally on a class by class basis, Lan Lan is a class A person, and the reason to go to sit with other classes?" Mina''s face was full of seriousness, one word at a time , Also seems special righteousness. "Isn''t it already on the car ..." "There was another person in the car who was not in the ABC class who came to Dou Zhan''s nest without permission." Mina looked at Bai Suqing, who was still sitting in the car and was not ready. The voice passed through the door and passed into the car. In the ears of people. Everyone does n¡¯t know why Bai Suqing sat in their car, but this month Bai Suqing ran to their class a little bit and became familiar with them, so when he saw Bai Suqing sitting there, he subconsciously Ignored why she was sitting here, and Mina said at the moment that everyone was upset. She was sitting in their Lanlan seat! "Why can''t she go on?" "Is there anything wrong with it? We have to say what we''re trying to catch people? It''s really indifferent." "..." There was a dissatisfaction in the car, and even the students in Class B and Class C who were sitting behind could not help looking at it. Who was so cheeky that they could not be driven? Bai Suqing went down slowly with her feet in her eyes, and for a time, those who murmured suddenly turned into stingy and ruthless people, so they rushed for injuries, but it was just a seat. One of the little white lotus brain powder accumulated this month was in class C, and he just happened to be sitting in this car. He was sitting in the last row, where the windows were open, and the boy opened the window. He stretched out his head and yelled at Mu Rulan, "What angels are not angels, but they are just seats. You do n¡¯t want to let your sister sit. Your feet are expensive. If you are injured, you will be hospitalized for one month. Is n¡¯t it expensive? People are injured, so they come to school every day to organize the affairs of the Student Union in an orderly manner. I think you are only a few years earlier than the white classmate of other people. Now she has the same status. If she has the same time to accumulate here, Who is better than who is more popular than anyone is still unknown? The latest chapter of the devil chief lost his wife! "The teenager shouted loudly, telling the students in the parking area that the voices quieted down for a moment, and they were getting on the bus one by one. Students, the movement stopped for a moment, a pair of eyes looked over here. The scene was quiet, and something was quietly brewing. The young man who stretched his head out of the window was shrunk by the scene of becoming silent at this moment. This just happened to be like "Lao Tzu is telling the truth, Lao Tzu is not afraid of you", looking at Mu Rulan''s direction, admiring eyes. Falling on Bai Suqing, looks proud, "Look, how good he is, to help you get justice" look. Bai Suqing really panicked and waved, "How can you say that? No, I can''t compare to my sister, please don''t say this ..." "You don''t have to be afraid! Everyone knows your strength, there is a little bit of difference!" The young man only said Bai Suqing was too modest, and said loudly, he was content with himself. The person who sees Huizhu is just because Mu Rulan has long been prestigious, so he does not dare to speak up and maintain a clearer and better person. Starting with him, it will surely resonate a lot! Bai Suqing gritted her teeth and wished to shatter the man who spoke. The air pressure dropped to the lowest point in an instant, I don''t know who couldn''t help but screamed, "Where the **** is the brain?" In a word, it was like the fire that ignited a bomb. No matter whether it was on the bus or not, they leaned over to this side. The aggressive look caused the teenager in the car to retract his head into the car, but his head Just retracted, a fist in the car had come over, and with it came more fists and scolding. "Oh my god! Is there something wrong with your brain ?! Is it also possible that the grownup is your stinking mouth?" "Oh! Damn us, class c!" "It''s been a long time since he saw that he wasn''t pleasing to the eye. All people saw angels in his eyes, and **** in his eyes! Mom''s neurosis!" "..." The bus shook with shock. The brain damage on the car was already cleaned up, and people outside the car naturally angered Bai Suqing. "That''s great Bai Suqing! Didn''t see your ambitions so big?" "What really thinks you are so good? What happened to your foot injury? What is the reason why our president is injured? How can you be like a cat and a dog? What is the reason why our president is more expensive than you? She just lost a hair We all feel bad! " "Damn! Get Lao Tzu out of Senior Three! Next time I''ll show up in Senior Three and watch you die!" "When will the student association be able to enter even the cat and the dog? Vice President Shu just became the acting chairman for a few days, did he really think he could replace Lan Lan?" "..." The girls scolded, and the boys were girls because of Bai Suqing. Although they were also angry and displeased, they didn''t say anything. Bai Suqing''s head was stiff and her body trembling, without refuting any words, she hated the brain-broken boy in her heart. They say that they are not afraid of opponents like God, but they are also afraid of comrades like Pig. This statement is indeed true! That **** pig! If you put that kind of words in the first year, you may still find approval, but here is the third year! It is the grade where Mu Rulan, the strongest loyal party in the whole high school, has the most stubborn brains. In this place, the brain-daddy said that the goddess in their minds is not, isn''t this seeking death? !! Even pulled her into the water, disrupting her little plan! Mu Rulan looked at the scene silently, and then shook her head gently. The girls who were swearing at it saw it, and then they snorted slowly, looking at Mu Rulan, so the two girls face to face The contrast created by standing together made them even more angry. Nima''s was just a pheasant, who dared to compare with the Phoenix, and did not pee to see if he had that ability and qualification! Mu Rulan sighed quietly, and suddenly everyone felt a little nervous. Mu Rulan said: "Forget it, it seems that the Bislan College has indeed reached the time when it is time to inject new life. " "President!" Chen Qing first spoke out. What does Mu Rulan mean? Is he going to leave the field and start a new round of student union presidential election? "Let''s talk about this after the exchange meeting ends. Now that everyone is boarding, we should start." "Yes!" Mu Rulan ordered, and the response was neat, almost shaking the greenhouse above his head. Bai Suqing stood at the door with her head stiffened, Mu Rulan passed silently, her disappointment and sorrow at Bai Suqing were visible at a glance, and her supporters were even more angry with this woman. Mu Rulan was still in her future When Lan started to help her with all kinds of things, she was so good that she was hiding such a heart, and everyone passing by her could not help but sneered. The brain in Class C was thrown out of the car and stood with Bai Suqing. None of the students in the other cars were willing to let them get in the car, even in Class F three years old. The car passed by them in front of each other. Two people stood in the sunlight, looking very embarrassed. The last car passed, and some people stuck their heads out of the window. A sip of water sprayed over them. It was a boy. In terms of woman''s grace, he should want to spray the male brain residue, but although the brain residue was stung and his face was swollen, his feet were still numb. When he saw this, he hid and hid behind Bai Suqing. Bai Suqing''s face. There was laughter inside the bus, and he gradually drove away. In the large off-campus parking area, Bai Suqing bowed her head, and the water fell on the ground ticking down along the hair. It looked very embarrassed. The young boy stared at the disappearing tail of the car. " His voice was still and his eyes were gradually frightened. He saw that Bai Suqing slightly tilted his head to the side, and looked at him with the corner of his eyes, with a **** resentment, like a movie. The terrible ghost''s eyes in here ... very scary¡­¡­ ... Time always goes fast in the happy time. Students who originally thought that Mu Rulan didn''t come and seemed a bit boring to do their own things. The topic turned around Mu Rulan, singing and telling jokes, good or bad, As if just a blink of an eye, the purple-gold school iron gate in Ziyuan had already appeared in front of her eyes. The parking area outside the Ziyuan campus is counted by the luxury buses of Bisland College. All the departures have arrived. Only their last batch is left. Only the students of the Ziyuan Student Union are waiting at the gate of the school. They are already in the auditorium of Ziyuan, waiting for the opening ceremony to begin. Mu Rulan''s car stopped first, and the door opened. Mu Rulan took the crutch first and came down. Ou Kaichen followed carefully, raising his hands in vain, for fear that Mu Rulan accidentally fell. Seeing Mu Rulan, the president of the Ziyuan Student Union was very surprised. It seemed that they did not expect that Mu Rulan was injured, and he hurriedly greeted him. "President Mu." The voice of Ouyuan Chenqingli, the president of the Ziyuan Student Union, has a high degree of recognition, and usually he hears people. When Mu Rulan heard her voice, she looked up and saw that the slim girl in the purple-blue school uniform in Ziyuan came over and smiled, "Yachen." Eurasian just relaxed her stern face, and looked at Ou Kaichen who was following Mu Rulan, and smiled, "I didn''t expect my cousin, who was always ice-like, would have such a day ..." At this point, Shu Min came over, and she contacted and talked with Eurasia about the events of the Games. Even if Mu Rulan came back at this time, she continued to hand over to her. "President Ou, don''t delay the opening ceremony." Shu Min said faintly, but there was an undeniable strength and a kind of top view, and this kind of top view was taken for granted to the Ziyuan Student Union because Bislan is a student autonomy. The rights of the student union are only covered by the school, while Ziyuan is not a student autonomy and the power is in the hands of the principal. The student union is just like other universities that assist students in managing the school. Read the full text. Such two sides are different, both in status and in momentum. Eurasia took a look at Shu Min and nodded. "Well, everyone, please come with me." Walk past the ornate purple-gold iron gate of Ziyuan, and enter into a magnificent aristocratic college that is no worse than Bislan, tall coconut trees, short bushes, magnificent fountains, lovely The cobblestone sheep intestine trail, and several golf carts parked at the entrance, are facilities that can only be used in the event of an emergency. Because Mu Rulan was walking on the crutches, his pace was a little slow, so he retreated to the outside of the team and walked slowly. Many people paid attention to Mu Rulan, because many people saw Mu Rulan for the first time. It''s like ... an angel with wings folded. Many of them have joined Mu Rulan from elementary school to junior high school and then to high school. They have been in the same class with Mu Rulan for at least ten years. When Mu Rulan first entered elementary school, he was younger than the normal one, so many people even said that he grew up watching Mu Rulan, from a small soft ball to the top of the current Bislan College The students in the third year of high school have the least objection and the most support. Today, the brain disability was transferred from Class A of Mu Hua College three years ago. Mu Rulan came along all the way, not arrogant or impatient, indifferent and elegant, but also hard work, even if she has always shown her good side to others, but how can people who grew up with her since childhood Can''t see the other side paying ten or twenty times more than others? However, despite this, they met for the first time. Walking on the crutches, she walked slowly outside the line, with a soft smile on the corner of her mouth, and her dark hair drooped a few strands. Then she was pinched behind her ears, and she still behaved as she walked She was extremely pleasant, she didn''t feel embarrassed because she walked on crutches. This is Mu Rulan they all love, kind, strong, and courageous, and they have become a beauty and temperament beyond their looks, so that they will always have a place in her heart that belongs to her, even if they go their separate ways in the future, Even if they both get married and have children. This amazing girl is glowing all over her body. A golf cart slowly came over and stopped by Mu Rulan. "Come up." With a clear, cold tone and a pleasant, cold voice, people don''t need to look, and people will know who this person is. Mu Rulan looked surprised at the man sitting on the golf cart and reaching out to her. She was still a white shirt and black trousers, her face was still pale, but she was still cold and beautiful, beautiful and unforgettable. . "No, I can just walk over like this." Mu Rulan waved and smiled. Mo Qianren didn''t move, just stood on the golf cart, bent down slightly, reached out to Mu Rulan, those indifferent eyes looked at Mu Rulan quietly, there seemed to be something incomprehensible stubborn. Mu Rulan looked at him for a while, and the team looked at him for a while. Mu Rulan finally couldn''t bear to refuse, and he reluctantly extended his hand to Mo Qianren, "Well, if you insist." Mo Qian''s hands are slightly cold, Mu Rulan''s hands are warm as the sun, like the temperament of these two people, one is like a cold moon, and one is like the sun. The golf cart slowly moved towards the front under Mo Qian''s hands. After Mu Rulan waved to the students at the back and said that he would take a step to turn around, Mo Qian''s talents said coldly, "Your feet are very disturbing. . " Mu Rulan blinked, "What then?" "Hindering eyes." Mo Qianren looked in front of him, looking indifferent. Mu Rulan silently sorted out the meaning of Mo Qian''s words, because her feet were very disturbing, and she walked a little slowly, so he felt very annoying, so he got her in the car? Is this logic? But ... why is it weird? After a while, Mu Rulan figured out that strange point. Mo Qianren equated "obstructing eyes" and "help". Normal people usually don''t see obstructing **** on the road, so they bend over. Pick it up and throw it away? As if suddenly found something, Mu Rulan looked at the front silently and smiled, the wind was blowing coolly on the body, very comfortable, and it was a good day to read the full text of the shops. ... In the auditorium of the Ziyuan Center, the students of Ziyuan and the students of Bislan College are bounded by the audience seats facing the stage facing the front of the society. They sit on the left and right sides, respectively, and the red curtains on the stage are closed. No one can see the scene inside. The huge auditorium, which looked like the National Opera House, was crowded with people. Because there is no stipulation in the venue who must sit where, most of them sit with their friends back and forth after reaching a specific area. Mu Rusen sat in his position, staring at the stage in front of him. Mu Rulin was sitting to the left of Mu Rusen, and Zhou Yaya was sitting to the right of Mu Rusen. Two people with ulterior motives sandwiched him. Mu Rusen didn''t notice anything wrong, and he felt like he was crazy. If he It''s not crazy, why hasn''t it been lingering since the filthy picture of yesterday passed through my mind? What''s more important ... when he woke up this morning, he found that he had lost his dream, had such a dream, and then shamefully reacted like this, it was ... it was almost impossible to see Mu Rulan! So today, shamelessly, he threw his underwear into the toilet and washed it away. He didn''t even have breakfast early in the morning and was afraid to see Mu Rulan ran to school. The teenager who has been slow in emotional feelings is totally at a loss at this time. He knows that it is wrong to do so. It is also wrong to have this kind of thinking. Mu Rulan is his sister, and the sister who has the same blood flowing in the blood vessels of his father and mother. He How could such a shameful thought, such a shameful throbbing, what happened to him ... Zheng Yang and Liu Kai were sitting in front of Mu Rusen. Mu Rusen glanced at Mu Rulin, who was playing Rubik''s Cube, and looked at Zhou Yaya, who was playing with a mobile phone. The surrounding lights were as dark as in a movie theater, and some Noisy, it''s very suitable for doing things like stealing chickens and dogs. Quietly leaning over his body, poke Liu Kai''s back with his fingers, Mu Rusen quietly whispered in his ear: "Ask you a question, please give me a little bit of voice. If the second person hears it, you will die. Yes, did you hear me? " Liu Kai leaned back, his head did not turn, and he extended his hand to make an ok gesture, indicating that he understood. Seeing this tangled, Mu Rusen blushed his language, and quietly said in Liu Kai''s ear: "What does it mean if a man dreams of his dreams and dreams?" As soon as Liu Kai heard this kind of problem, he excitedly turned his head and saw Mu Rusen''s warning eyes as soon as he opened his mouth. Then he quickly closed his excitement and lowered his voice: "You are stupid, of course, because of lack of body Woman, good boy, you''re finally getting the hang of it. " Mu Rusen felt that the answer had not reached the point, so his cheeks became redder. Fortunately, he could not see it in the dim light. He glanced at him but did not notice his Mu Rulin''s glance, and said, "But , But what if the subject is ... is ... should not be the kind of subject? " Liu Kai heard this, his eyes widened, "Don''t you ..." Mu Rusen''s heart was speeding up, as if he was about to jump out of his chest, and he was holding his breath unconsciously. There was a feeling hidden in the deepest part of his heart that the dirty secrets would be exposed to the sun ... Don''t ... ... don''t say it ... it''s over when you say it ... don''t ... "Isn''t it ..." Liu Kai''s eyes widened, looking at Mu Rusen''s panic expression, suddenly it turned into a hippie smile, "Look at you silly, Asen you are really too pure That''s normal! " Mu Rusen''s forehead sweat slipped down, and looking at Liu Kai''s grinning look, some shy reactions could not come, "Positive, normal? Is this kind of thing ... normal?" "Hee hee, of course it''s normal. I''ll tell you. When most boys in the world enter puberty, their sexual fantasies are close relatives around them. Although you dream of your mother, it''s a bit heavy. Mouth, but it ¡¯s normal. Most of them are boys like you. Go roll around with Zhou Yaya''s sheets to ensure that you will never have such heavy nightmares again. He laughed with a low voice and told Mu Rusen to slap him to death. Mu Rusen''s answer to Liu Kai simply wanted to drag him into the toilet to feed a few mouthfuls of toilet water, but the heart was relieved for a moment, I do n¡¯t know if it was for Liu Kai ¡¯s normal psychological and physiological phenomena, or Liu Kay got the subject wrong. Mu Rusen looked at Zhou Yaya side by side, and saw the girl looking down at her mobile phone in a slightly dark environment. Even if she only looked at her face, she could see how good-looking she was. "What''s wrong?" Zhou Yaya looked up and saw Mu Rusen staring at her as if she was in a daze. She passed in a good mood. Zhou Yaya was very confident in her face. The girl with a cold mouth smiled with a smile, and diminished the coldness for a moment, which made people feel like the snow and ice melted and the flowers bloomed in spring, which made Mu Rusen instantly stunning. Zhou Yaya looked at Mu Rusen like this, and the smile on her mouth was a little bigger. Mu Rulin said that she was right. Treat Mu Rusen should be soft in the early stage. Although this is not in line with her temperament, but small can''t bear it Conspiracy, waiting for Mu Rusen to fall in love with her, she has time to tune him into obedient. While Mu Rusen was stunning, Zhou Yaya leaned forward and kissed Mu Rusen''s lips like this. The soft lips touched each other, Mu Rusen stiffened stiffly, his eyes staring at the girl close at hand. This is the first kiss ... There is no feeling of electric shock, there is no feeling that my heartbeat has accelerated to a little flustered blush, there is no feeling of closing my eyes, no feeling of continuing, no ... no ... nothing ... With a click, someone took a picture. Zheng Yang and Liu Kai grabbed the phone and made exaggerated laughter sounds. The photo was taken three or two times and passed to the Bislan forum for gossip. Mu Rusen suddenly pushed Zhou Yaya away, stood up and walked out, but when he faced the high exit door behind him, someone opened the door, and the dazzling white light broke in. There was an angel with wings temporarily standing. In that halo ... Mu Rusen stood in the aisle, standing stiffly, looking tightly at the girl, his eyes couldn''t be turned away, how could he not turn away ... àÛͨ ... àÛͨ àÛͨ ... This is how the heart beats at abnormal frequencies. This is ... "Sen!" Mu Rulin''s voice interrupted Mu Rusen''s answer, which was about to break through. Mu Rusen trembled slightly, hit the evil look back, shook his head awake and looked at Mu Ru who walked with Mo Qian to the middle of the auditorium where students and teachers can sit. Lan, his brow frowned. "Why is my sister here? Why is she with that man again?" Seeing Mu Rusen''s reaction, Mu Rulin was relieved. He thought that Mu Rusen''s slowness should not be able to wake up so soon, but he didn''t expect ... But fortunately, he stopped. ... Due to a foot injury, Mu Rulan did not participate in the relevant cooperation between the two schools within a month, so she came purely as an audience. The principal Ziyuan and the relevant characters who came to watch the program knew Mu Rulan. Lan has the privilege to allow her to sit with VIPs in seats where students and teachers in the school cannot sit and watch with them. For so many teachers and students in the two schools, it is absolutely a great honor. "Miss Mu?" Mu Rulan had just sat down, and a voice of surprise came over her. Mu Rulan turned her head and saw Zhou Sulun, who was separated from her, looking at her with surprise. The hotness in her eyes was clearly expressing something like basketball dipper. Mu Rulan didn''t see it, she nodded gracefully, "Hello, Mr. Zhou." Zhou Sulun received Mu Rulan''s response, and he was so excited that he stood up and wanted to move to the empty space beside Mu Rulan, but just before the future, Mo Qianren had already sat down and blocked Zhou Sulun. And Mu Rulan. Zhou Sulun was a little unhappy when he saw this. He also wanted to talk to Mu Rulan. He is such a man that he is not afraid of being struck by a donkey when he is a light bulb in the middle? "This gentleman, can you exchange positions?" Zhou Sulun looked at Mu Rulan, left, right, left, right, and left. He could only change with Mo Qianren. The Mo Qian people were sitting on their positions, with their legs crossed, and their clean and graceful faces were covered with a layer of indifference. They had the feeling of a lonely high-definition noble boy, which made people dare not be easy and unreasonable. Hearing Zhou Sulun''s words, Mo Qianren just glanced at him slightly, Zhou Sulun''s body suddenly froze. When those eyes came over, he had the feeling that the most stubborn thought in his heart was found exposed to the sun, and This feeling makes people feel fear and disgust. Zhou Sulun''s subconscious body leaned back and opened the distance between Moqian and himself. This person made him feel a sense of danger. Psychologist is a very powerful profession and a terrible profession, especially the psychologist who studies the abnormal crime to the extent that the Mo Qian people. The outside world will not know that when the Mo Qiang was in the prison of the pervert in the United States, a psychiatrist with the same level as him would check his mental state every half a month, all for the sake of precaution and prevention of this top international criminal psychology The family is assimilated unknowingly because they are too obsessed with metamorphosis, and if this person becomes a metamorphosis, it can be called an absolute disaster. In the field of psychology, it is not uncommon for psychologists to be assimilated by psychiatric patients. Dr. Hannibal, who is a psychiatrist and a perverted ogre in the movie, is a typical example presented to the public. Mu Rulan glanced at Zhou Sulun, her eyebrows raised slightly. Well, this Mr. Mo Qianren is really mysterious. He is obviously not a policeman, but sometimes he will do what the policeman does. The criminal suspect in her mouth sat under the same roof, and she could not see through it. Ou Yachen and Ou Kaichen stood behind the big red curtain on the stage and looked at the outermost auditorium from the gap. Ou Yachen''s eyes fell on the Mo Qian people, and they looked very carefully. "Your strong enemy, dear cousin." Ou Yachen finally came to such a conclusion, although she did not seem to see any treacherous relationship between Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren, but surrounded by He Mu Rulan When the boy looks at him, Mo Qian is the only one who can compete with Ou Kaichen just by looking at his appearance and temperament, and he is a strong enemy. "How to say?" "The other person looks like a very affectionate person, but his lips are thin, and maybe he will be very affectionate and uncertain about those who do not love. However, this type of man should have a lot of peach blossoms. The woman he fell in love with is happy. "Ou Yachen touched his chin and looked at the head of Mo Qianren''s analysis." Well, isn''t he a teacher of your Sri Lankan college? What''s his name? What background? " Ou Kaichen frowned slightly, staring at Mo Qianren. This man, he went back and asked his father, but the result was that he didn''t know that his father didn''t need to lie to him, and even the chairman of the Institute of Sri Lanka didn''t know who he was. But the people who teach at Bisland College ... what''s the purpose? Is it for ... His eyes turned to Mu Rulan. He saw the girl smiling and talking to the lady around him. The lady obviously liked Mu Rulan''s look, smiled, and held Mu Rulan''s hand without knowing what to say. Mu Rulan did not feel impatient at all, and listened slightly. In the noisy auditorium, it was obviously a very intimate and sincere action, not a perfunctory one. Like an angel, she is kind, beautiful, and noble. She has a magic power. Even if she doesn''t have words, she can feel it as long as she is close. This magic power has led to the result that everyone loves her. There is no lack of love around her. People ... Ou Kaichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, watching Mu Rulan motionless. Eurasian didn''t hear Ou Kaichen''s voice, and could not help but withdraw her eyes from the people in the outside auditorium. She turned her head, and the sight of the destination suddenly made her heart suddenly stun, the color on her face suddenly faded. "Kaichen!" Eurasian shouted in a trembling voice. O Kaichen was so shouted, he suddenly looked back, looking at Eurasian''s horrified eyes, and asked strangely, "What happened to you?" Eurasian Chen''s forehead was full of cold sweat. She looked at Ou Kaichen and saw him look ignorant. Then she slowly shook her head, "Nothing ... nothing." Eurasian lowered her head, her heart beating constantly, her mind was the expression that Kai Kaichen had just made unconsciously-a slight arc of the corner of her mouth was slightly faint, but there was a strange twisted feeling in her eyes It is a combination of excitement, obsession, love and ruin, and together, it looks terrifying ... This must be just an illusion. Eurasian sighed heavily and calmed herself. The emcee over there was ready, and the High School Exchange Games between Bislan College and Ziyuan College should be opened. The big red curtain slowly opened from the middle to the two sides. The first to appear was a black grand piano and the teenager sitting there. The clear and pleasant moving tunes flowed like flowing water throughout the venue. The original noisy venue quieted down instantly. Mu Rulan looked at the teenager who played the piano, with a smile on his lips, wondering if it was an illusion. It seems that since he first met Lan Binglin and his mother in the hospital, Lan Binglin appeared in his sight more often. She went on a lot, and she found that it was no wonder that Lan Yiyang was not fighting with Lan Binglin. Except for Lan Yiyang himself, he had no arrogance and arrogance. Lan Binglin was excellent, thoughtful, and clever. This teenager is only 17 years old, but he is in charge of the Lan''s enterprise. When the Jin family was almost shaky, he cooperated with the Jin family, and then married to the family. In a short time, while keeping the Jin family, it also increased his The existence value and utilization value are in sharp contrast with the hospitalized Lan Yiyang. In fact, Lan Yiyang was once again suppressed to the bottom. This boy was unexpectedly a ruthless character. He just didn''t know what idea he was hitting her. Looks like you can look forward to it. After the elegant repertoire, it was a cheerful three-minute improvisation, a momentary change, so that this quiet-looking young man left some marks in the eyes of the audience, the applause rang, and the noble lady beside Mu Rulan was full of pride. That''s right, this lady is Lan Yiyang''s mother, Li Yan. People rely on clothes, even if they are once a dusty woman, as long as they are noble and good-looking, coupled with the temperament that she has developed year after year as a noblewoman and an acting performance comparable to that of Oscar, no one can think of this. It''s a little three-level fox. Lan Binglin stood in the center of the stage, bowed, got up, and saw Mu Rulan, who seemed to have a good conversation with Li Yan, and crossed his eyes with a calculational smile, fleeting, and no one could catch it. . Except for Mo Qian. Under those eyes, you are betrayed by your own body and face. They are all telling him what you are hiding and what you are calculating. Fortunately, this person is not interested in idle people, but only in perverted criminals. "This is my son, do you remember? My youngest son." Li Yan said to Mu Rulan happily. Since she just sat down and found that Mu Rulan was sitting next to her, she has been talking about the topic. Lan Binglin was around, but this woman is very powerful, she will intersperse some things about Lan Yiyang in the topic, making people feel that she really treats Lan Yiyang as her biological son. Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, seeing Li Yan relieved, she was very worried about what Lan Yiyang said to Mu Rulan, which made her disgusted with Lan Binglin. In her eyes, Lan Binglin was naturally better than Lan Yiyang Much stronger, how can a girl like Mu Rulan be better than Lan Yiyang''s prodigal son, but not as good as her excellent son? The light in the auditorium on Mu Rulan is the strongest area. Whether it is on the stage or in other auditoriums, you can see the scene of the rebirth of the battle. Lan Yiyang sat in the audience area of ??Mulan Lan who was closest to Mulan University, and his eyes fell on Mu Rulan, who had a good conversation with Li Yan. There was cold light in his eyes, like a broken one. Something refracted the light. He didn''t expect to see Mu Rulan for the first time outside the hospital. He would see such a scene. The person he hated most and the person he liked the most seemed to be very familiar and very close ... hateful¡­¡­ It''s awful! Why ... isn''t she deceived by that woman''s hypocrisy? But obviously he had told her so clearly, how bad Li Yan''s woman was, and her superficial things were deceiving! She also said she believed him, why ... ... The emcee said above that the next performance was the most exciting finale of the opening ceremony in the morning. It was a one-man show named, starring, Bai Suqing of Weslan College. The closed curtain slowly opened, revealing an empty simple room, with narration and excitement in the empty stage. "Yeah, Xiao Lan got a perfect score again! That''s awesome! My baby is the best, what reward does the baby want? Hey? Help my mother choose the dishes? Oh, my god, my baby is the most obedient, and my mother will give you tonight It ¡¯s delicious, oh! ¡± The voice disappeared, and then it rang again. It was still the voice of the mature woman. This time, it was very dull. "It ¡¯s a perfect score for the small love exam, yes, continue to cheer. Choosing dishes? Let''s play. "This is in sharp contrast to Xiao Lan''s elated tone. The sound was quiet again, and footsteps sounded on the stage. A young girl who looked thin in a school uniform walked with her head hanging slightly, her ankle seemed to be injured, and her fragility enhanced her fragility. She was holding a hundred-point examination paper and maroon hair. Some shrugs. Looking from the side, she can see that the girl is very sad and sad. The woman''s voice over there rang again, and the voice was very joyous. She was joking with another girl named Xiao Lan in the kitchen. Xiaoqing paused, looking back at the direction she came out, as if there was a kitchen, she wanted to go in, she also wanted to play with her mother and friends, and wanted to be spoiled like that. There was another narration. This time there were many people and the sound of the car moving, as if several people were standing on the street speaking. "Xiao''s Xiao Lan is really beautiful and excellent. Every time she laughs like an angel. If only I had such a daughter, I would have to be on the apex of my heart, and I could not bear to make her a little unhappy. "Yeah, yeah, Xiao Lan is really flattering." "Mrs. X is so happy, there is such a baby girl." "By the way, their family seems to have only Xiao Lan and a daughter? Why don''t you want to have one more to accompany her?" "What nonsense, yes, there is also a daughter named Xiaoqing in their family. It is said that she was afraid of Xiaolan''s loneliness at first, so she deliberately reborn." "Why don''t I have any impression?" "I don''t have much impression, just remember that Xiaolan isn''t as good-looking as Xiaolan is not as clever or as cute as Xiaolan." From an early age, she was a radiant angel. She was just a shadow attached to her light. When she was lonely, she was her playmate. When she was happy, she was just her shadow. Everyone I can only see her, everyone loves her, and sometimes even her mother forgets that she has a daughter. Xiao Qing, sitting barefoot on the smooth floor, holding her arms, trying to shrink herself into a ball, looks very pitiful and distressing and hunter. After a while, she let go of herself again, patted her cheek, and made a cheerful and strong expression, "Come on, love! Come on! Come on!" She seemed to comfort herself, more like to convince herself to forget something It is sad. She took a few steps to the side and stretched out her hands, clearly air. Under her actions, people seemed to see a bookshelf appearing there. She picked a book from the bookshelf, opened it, and stunned it. From A photo was picked up from the book. She looked at the person in the photo with a look of shame, then sadness, nostalgia, and finally happiness. She took the photo to her chest and gently said, "Night OK, grandma. " Tick ??... Mu Rulan turned her head and saw a tear dripping from the corner of Li Yan''s eyes. It''s not just Li Yan. Many girls in the auditorium are feeling sorry for their little love, even if this one-man show is only a small segment here. Mu Rulan summed it up, um, probably talking about the two sisters, the sister has received much attention and petting since childhood, because the sister is beautiful and laughs and loves to talk, the sister is not so beautiful, quiet but pays silently, and is no better than her sister Poor, she was sent to live with grandma when she was a kid, but she was picked up after her death, but even her mother has forgotten the story. In a one-man show, only one actor appeared in people''s sight from the beginning to the end. The narration dialogue that was simple but sufficient to express the central content, set off the girl ¡¯s wonderful acting skills, made people''s tears contrast, and made people subconsciously respond to this. The girl developed a good impression and felt an unhappiness for her sister who never showed up. In the last scene, the little love was sad but accepted this kind of shadow life, and tears fell, and applause rang the entire auditorium. Mu Rulan also raised her hands and applauded, a smile on the corner of her mouth. On the VIP side, someone whispered, watching Bai Suqing with a pure and shy bow on the stage smiling, nodding with appreciation and a little love. Bai Suqing stood on the stage, and after bowing, she did not step down immediately, but looked for something like that turned her eyes. Finally, she saw Mu Rulan at the VIP seat, waved at her happily, and her voice passed through the neckline. Mai uploaded, "Sister!" sister? People who were also concerned about the situation on the stage were subconsciously shocked, and then replaced the sister in Bai Suqing''s mouth subconsciously with the sister Xiao Lan who was only in love in the one-man show. When people saw Bai Suqing saying hello, it was Mu Rulan. His eyes widened and his expression suddenly became a little complicated. It always felt as if there was something complicated in it, especially the sister''s impression of Fang''s difficult and sad life under the glory of the angel was still so clear in her mind. Angels are loved and petted by people. As unique, Xiao Lan can no longer tolerate other people. Isn''t it exactly a portrait of Mu Rulan? And that Mu Rulan is called an elder sister, but people never know that Mu Rulan even has a younger sister. This kind of situation is just in line with the affair''s encounter! Various speculations in people''s minds are complicated and difficult to understand. Bai Suqing''s one-man show has been very successful. At least, in the eyes of those who do not know that Bai Suqing is only temporarily living in Mu family, she may be a person worthy of sympathy and help. People who know the situation of Bai Suqing and Mu Rulan seem to be in a state of anger, especially the third grade students of Beslanco who just got angered by Bai Suqing a few hours ago. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to Jinse Heimei for giving 9 flowers, I am Apple''s brain residual powder, giving 2 diamonds, 15057977299 for 10 flowers, 10 diamonds, and Wang Yingha for 1 diamond, reward 292, Misty Fantasy sent 1 diamond, ±» waited person, Yong Xingfu sent 2 flowers, Guo Ailin gave 10 flowers, Qiao Yizhen gave 66 flowers, Bingcang Bird 180 flowers, 13928053028 (Xiaobei m) gave 600 flowers, Ling Ke gave 20 diamonds and 29 five-point evaluation votes, 18368815692 gave 2 flowers, Ge Yan gave 3 flowers, An Feng personally sent 1 diamond, conniebruce personally sent 5 flowers, 1710505432 personally sent 4 flowers ~! There are also pros who send evaluation tickets and monthly tickets! Group! Thanks for your support, keep asking for tickets ~! 2k novel reading network Chapter 55： v5 Abnormal angels around (5) Mu Rulan nodded at her with a smile, as if she didn''t feel that something was wrong. Such a calm and elegant attitude made Mo Qianren take a closer look and Li Yan could not help asking: "This is really your sister?" Li Yan in the end It ¡¯s people who come here. The most understandable thing is to wipe black people. Although it was touched in the play, in reality, you can never want such a realistic woman to be substituted into the play. Some people quietly stretch out their ears to Mu Rulan, and they are also curious whether Mu Angel is actually based on the pain of others, as in the play. Mu Rulan smiled and shook her head softly. "It''s not my biological sister. Love happened at home two months ago. The mother didn''t want the love to be sent to the orphanage, so she sent the love to the family. I lived in a In Yue''s hospital, the feelings did not come to the hospital to see me. I was still worried about what happened. It seemed that I was worried for nothing, and the feelings were very good. " The explanation of a few sentences immediately dispelled the doubts in people''s hearts, but with it came some deeper things. Compared with Mu Rulan, who has been impressed in people''s hearts for many years, Bai Suqing''s opportunistic The way is just to confuse people at the beginning. In a few words of Mu Rulan, the people who are all elites caught the focus-"I haven''t seen Mu Rulan in hospital for a month" "It''s a good life"-so I added Bai Suqing on the stage Very successful performance, the last "sister", the true face of the trick was suddenly revealed, people looked at Bai Suqing exiting and shook his head in disappointment. There was a dark color in Li Yan''s eyes, and it was clear that Bai Suqing made her feel a kind of similar breath, but Li Yan, who was already a primary three at this time, does not mean that she will have a good impression on similar creatures. On the contrary, she has determined An excellent and pleasing person such as Mu Rulan will eventually become her daughter-in-law. Naturally, Bai Suqing is not allowed to lower Mu Rulan''s use value. She already has some thoughts in her mind ... Mu Rulan smiled, looking at the emcee who was talking on the stage in front, Mo Qianren looked at her, her indifferent glazed eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. ... The opening ceremony only lasts for lunch time, and the opening hours in the morning are the most precious time for those who can perform on stage, because the heavyweights in the VIP seat below will only participate in the opening ceremony and want to increase themselves The only value of this is to show your excellence as much as possible. The exchange between the two universities is the best here. With the end of the opening ceremony, people left the venue in an orderly manner from all aisles, left Ziyuan, and went to the canteen to the canteen. All sports competitions started at 1:30 in the afternoon. Mu Rulan said goodbye to Li Yan who held her hand reluctantly. Mo Qianren left after receiving the phone call of Lu Zimeng''s horror before the opening ceremony. Mu Rulan wanted to find two This younger brother, who is too many, did not find two people, but was robbed by Duan Yao and others. A few people just came out of the auditorium, and the environment was so bright and bright that their eyes could not adapt for a while. As soon as the group of five was about to take Mu Rulan to dinner, they were stopped by Lan Yiyang. Lan Yiyang''s expression was a little gloomy. He looked at Mu Rulan and did not speak. "What are you doing?" Mrs. Tai Shi and Li Shen all stood in front of Mu Rulan. Duan Yao stood beside Mu Rulan, with one hand around his chest and one hand resting against the sharp chin, his thumb rubbing against the ring worn on the index finger of his right hand, and his enchanted eyes froze lazily. Li Mo is still a loyal dog with a dumbfounded face. Liu Peiyang touched his chest. Emma, ??what about his mirror? !! Lan Yiyang looked at them as if he hadn''t heard them, but looked at Mu Rulan, his expression was gloomy, his expression was complex, and he was a little angry and a little sad and puzzled. Mu Rulan patted Taishi Lady in front of her and smiled, "It''s all right, Yiyang is my friend." "It doesn''t look like him." Lady Taishi pursed her lips and looked at Mu Rulan unhappy. When did she make friends with this man? Obviously this guy also said that he wanted to do that kind of dirty words with Mu Rulan. Of course, the maiden of history did not know that Mu Rulan already knew about it, and he would not tell Mu Ru what was not suitable for angels. Arq magic world jq more latest chapters. Mu Rulan shook her head. "You are waiting for me here, and I will say a few words to Yiyang." Even if they did not want to, but could not refuse Mu Rulan, they had to stare at Mu Rulan and Lan Yiyang in the cobblestone pavilion not far away. As long as Lan Yiyang dared to do something wrong, it would definitely rush over. He didn''t even know his mother. Lan Yiyang and Mu Rulan just came to the small pavilion, Lan Yiyang could not help but question, "Why do you have such a good relationship with Li Yan?" Obviously know the true face of the woman, knowing how abominable the woman is Why are you so close to her? Mu Rulan sat down, put her cane aside, and her smile was still gentle, and her eyes were still clear and warm. "Why not be nice to her?" "You know the true face of that person!" Lan Yiyang''s stomach had been stunned from now on until now. How can Mu Rulan be good with Li Yan? This is a kind of betrayal! Mu Rulan leaned back, and the large red pillar at the gate blocked the eyes of people looking at it from the outside. She could only see her feet and couldn''t see her expression. "Yes, I know." Mu Rulan nodded with a smile. "But, what about it?" Lan Yiyang stiffened for a moment, staring at Mu Rulan with his eyes widened. Somewhat unbelievable, "What do you ..." mean? "I believe. I believe what Yiyang said. Aunt Li Yan is a woman who can act, is narrow-minded and vicious, but this does not constitute a reason for me to hate her and not accept each other''s approach. Why? Because she started from scratch. The bad things you do at the end are aimed at you, not me. " The smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth is like a quietly blooming daisy, which reminds me of Mus¨¦e''s poem "I love and say nothing; I love, only I feel in my heart; I cherish my secrets, and I cherish me I swear, I love, I do n¡¯t hold any hope, but it ¡¯s not without happiness-as long as I can see you, I am satisfied. "Her eyes are clear like a bottomed stream, reflecting The warm sunlight makes people feel bathed in the sun and no longer cold. However, what she said at this time was called Lan Yiyang and Yi Ling. There was a feeling of falling into a hell-like ice cellar, and it was bitterly cold. What kind of psychology does she hold? She can say such a paragraph to a simple and honest young man who loves her and depends on her without any psychological pressure. Such a relentless and cruel sentence ... If Mu Rulan did not see Lan Yiyang''s expression and the broken heart in her eyes for a moment, she continued to smile and said, "Did you feel disappointed and sad? I''m sorry, I should talk to you The illusion of enemies, but it is not too late to know. " Having said that, Mu Rulan took the crutch, stood up, with a slight smile, and walked towards Duan Yao who was waiting for her. "Why?" Lan Yiyang stiffened and asked lowly at the back, his voice trembled a bit. Lan Yiyang left him except for his mother''s head and left him. He felt this kind of death for the first time. The same pain is like having a beautiful dream. The girl in the dream leaned on his window with a smile. The wind chime above her head made a pleasant and crisp sound. The girl''s dark hair and skirt wavy gently, beautiful and intoxicating. , But after waking up, beauty turned into a cruel lie. "How do you say that?" Mu Rulan paused slightly, looking back at him with a gentle smile, "probably a product called¡® utilization value ¡¯and¡® reality ¡¯.¡± This product is called "hypocrisy". Renyun Yiyun is a quite idiot but very generative phenomenon, and there is probably the strongest and most relationship between people, which is the value of using each other''s existence. Because one person hates one person, so silly hates another person, which is a wrong behavior in most cases. Take Mu Rulan''s innocent and stupid example of the last life. Because he likes Ou Kaichen, Mu Rulan subconsciously reports annoying emotions and attitudes to people whom Ou Kaichen hates. He considers the other person to be a bad person. But the end result was that Bai Suqing, who had a good relationship with that nasty person, got a lot from that nasty person, and the innocent Mu Rulan had a full-time follower in addition to the person who hated her. People, we must learn a lesson to get progress. When thinking of something interesting, the smile on Mu Rulan''s mouth deepened a little, and the opposite Tai Niangzi thought that Mu Rulan was in a good mood and followed her up. Duan Yao stood still, looking at Lan Yiyang who was standing stiffly under the pavilion, and then looked at Tai Shi''s lady slowly walking in front of him, like a young girl like an angel, with her thumb gently rubbing and rotating Ring on forefinger. ... Mo Qianren was called to the hospital by Lu Zimeng''s terrible scream, saying that the hospital is so scary. When he passed Jin Biaohu''s room last night, he really saw a ghost on the curtain of Jin Biaohu''s ward, but he had n¡¯t When it was too late to scream, Jin Biaohu was stunned when he rushed out. When Jin Biaohu ran down the stairs through the safe passage because of his expression, he rolled down the stairs and fractured again. Lu Zimeng thought about this when he woke up in the morning and shouted that he was going to be discharged from the hospital. After being informed of his reasons by Dad Lu, he not only slammed his head severely, but he was not allowed to leave the hospital. What can his son do? Believing that this act of pretending to be a ghost and running out of the hospital for this reason, he lost his face, and as a last resort, Lu Zimeng had to ask Mo Qian for help. "Oh, modest, you must help me. This hospital is terrible. There is a morgue downstairs. If it is haunted, it is possible. I do n¡¯t stay here, it ¡¯s terrible!" Lu Zimeng obviously I was irritated, and I could n¡¯t help holding Mo Qianren ¡¯s thigh and crying. He had already been discharged from the hospital, but at home he was going to open the door because a woman was looking for it. The hole in the carpet on the staircase wounded the leg that could get rid of the plaster in a month, and wounded again. Dad Lu angrily threw the person to the hospital and ordered him to heal the wound before he was allowed to go home. Mo Qian looked at Hu Zimen with a look of indifference, holding his arm in a cold look, and waved away cruelly. "Even if there is a ghost, they are looking for Jin Biaohu. What are you following?" " Lu Zimeng looked at Mo Qianren pitifully, muttering in guilty conscience, "I''m not too much peach blossom debt ..." Besides, he is so handsome and handsome, a typical high-rich and handsome, and it''s impossible for any female ghost to look after him Come on, that''s okay! The Mo Qian people went to Lu Zimeng''s window and looked out. Lu Zimeng and Jin Biaohu''s ward was separated by the large one in the middle of the hospital. If it were not for Lu Zimeng who was idle and ran out for a walk, he would not encounter Jin Biaohu. As for the haunting or something ... From the establishment of this hospital to a few days ago, there have been no rumors about it. "Nana, Qianren, Qianren, you must help me, you tell my dad, he will listen to you, you tell him to let me out of the hospital! I really live in a haunted hospital "Boss can''t stand it!" Lu Zimeng was most afraid of watching horror movies of a strange nature. Those terrible female ghosts always told him to have a psychological shadow on beautiful women. "Don''t make a noise." Mo Qian''s thoughts were interrupted by Lu Zimeng''s howl, and his brow frowned slightly, looking at the garden below, his eyes squinted slightly, Jin Biaohu Jin Moli Jin''s family ... Mu Rulan ... The Mo Qian people called a doctor to come over and asked, although the hospital had warned the doctors and nurses seriously that they were not allowed to tell about Jin Biaohu''s ward, but in the face of a person with a police work permit, there was nothing to hide. The haunting incident in Jin Biaohu''s ward started last Friday, and that day happened to be Mu Rulan''s discharge from the hospital. Very good, and have a relationship with Mu Rulan, she is really attached to the Jin family. What came to mind, Mo Qianren called and went out. "How did you check last time?" Mo Wuchen''s unpleasant voice came from the other side. "It''s so abominable to you. It took me so long to call your sister and me. The result is for business ?!" "Have you been dumped by Yebai?" Mo Qianren said lightly, only the woman who was dumped by her boyfriend needed the male relatives to make a phone call and chat with her. "You were just thrown away by Yebai!" Mo Wujin rolled his eyes, his fingers crackled on the keyboard, and he calmed down. "Jin Boxiong''s water is a little deep. It is estimated that it has something to do with the underworld. There is also a deep involvement in the political world. It is not easy to find out that their ancestors were eighteenth generation. I almost got caught. Fortunately, I ran fast ... " "Important." Behind the scenes, less nonsense. "You are so charming!" Mo Wuchen was again swearing by her brother''s stubborn character, and then helped her, Nima, the world was so beautiful, but she was so irritable, not good, not good. "Well, the point is, I still need time-" Mo Wuzhen stared at the phone with his eyes slammed, then took two deep breaths. Well, I''m used to it, calm ... calm wool! Get used to wool! Rely on it! Mo Qianren, I wish your wife will be colder than you in the future! The best **** is indifferent! In the past, Lu Zimeng always had a good time, but he was not in the mood to joke with Mo Qianren at this moment. He really did not agree with the hospital. You must know that he saw the ghost in person. Here is On the fifth floor, it is impossible for anyone to hang there to scare Jin Biaohu intentionally. "Qian Ren, don''t abandon me, get me out of this ghost hospital, Mo Qianren ..." "Did you really see it?" Mo Qianren finally responded to Lu Zimeng. Lu Zimeng immediately nodded his head, "If it weren''t for my own eyes, would I be so scared? Seeing Jin Biaohu''s guy broke his leg!" The poor guy, in his pitiful part, he He didn''t care about him. He was beaten to the hospital and he still can''t leave the hospital. Mo Qianren pondered, "I''ll go and see tonight." Lu Zimeng''s eyes widened, "What? You are not only interested in metamorphosis, but you are not interested in ghosts now?" Mo Qiang ignored him and stepped out, leaving Lu Zimeng to shout like a sorrowful woman behind him. Mo Qianren walked to Jin Biaohu''s room. The two rooms diagonally opposite him were the rooms of Lan Yiyang and Mu Rulan. Mo Qianren looked at the two rooms and pushed Jin Biaohu''s room away. The room was tidy, the bed cover changed into a tofu block, the off-white curtains hung up on both sides, and a small blue sky and white clouds could be seen outside. Because of Jin Biaohu''s strong request, the hospital changed him to a ward, which happened to be one of the two rooms diagonally opposite. Jin Biaohu wanted to be discharged, even if he dragged a broken foot, the Jin family It''s not a big deal to have a doctor call home if you have the money. However, Jin Boxiong was not allowed. He asked Jin Biaohu to try another room, because he wanted to know if there was a ghost, that ghost was targeted at this ward or Jin Biaohu. If it was Jin Biaohu, Then, he has to ask the mage **** stick and the like to drive him out to catch the ghost, or else he can be brought home by Jin Biaohu? Mo Qian went to the window and looked down, and saw the inner garden of the hospital. There are two hospital gardens. One is surrounded by the hospital in a semi-circle and the other is inside the hospital, so even the Jin Biaohu who lives on the inside can see the sky above and the garden below. Because of this, there can be no prankster deliberately hanging there to scare Jin Biaohu, otherwise it would have been seen by others. The Mo Qian people looked at the patients walking slowly underneath, looking at the clumps of green bushes, eyes narrowed. ... During the Games, the students of Bislan College lived in Ziyuan. Like Zislan College, there are no students living in Ziyuan, but there are dormitories, so the students will live in these three days. In the Ziyuan school building, in order to ensure the order of the students in Ziyuan, the students must live in Ziyuan College. In the afternoon, swimming, water volleyball, water ballet in the women''s art department and other water-related competitions in the Ziyuan Swimming Department. After dinner, I followed the Ziyuan Student Union to the school building. "The men''s dormitory is in Building A, and the Woman is in Building B. There are 4 rooms in one room. The administrator will patrol at night. Students who need help just need to press the help button near the door. If you just ask some questions, please use it directly. When you pick up the phone at the door, it will automatically dial to the administrator''s side ... "Eurasia said standing in front of the school building. After the end, the boys and girls quickly divided into two teams and went to two dormitory buildings to read the full story of Yun''s Legend. The Bislan Student Union has already arranged who lives with who. Here, the Ziyuan Student Union only needs to hang the sign, and print out the room location map and distribute it to each student. Let the students find themselves The room was instantly. Mu Rulan stood at the back of the crowd and found her dormitory on the blueprint. Room 101 on the first floor was with Shu Min, Mina and Li Yang. Well, it seems that they are divided according to age. These three people, like Mu Rulan, are all three years older. Seeing that people had entered the dormitory building, Mu Rulan slowly walked towards her room near Chi Chi. The other three in the room are already inside, and I also chose the bed I want, and the remaining one is Mu Rulan. The room is naturally small for all the young ladies present, but it is not crowded for four people. Four soft beds that are comfortable at a glance are placed in four directions. There is a small table at the head of the bed. There is a desk lamp and a small wardrobe on the other side for hanging clothes for the people who live inside. Mu Rulan found that her bed had been laid, and even a beautiful red rose was placed in front of the bedside lamp. Mina participated in today''s women''s swimming relay race. At this moment, she was taking a bath in the bathroom. On the opposite bed, Shu Min was too tired to lie on top of him, and he was motionless. Li Yang was talking on the phone with a headset in her voice. Did not notice Mu Rulan came in. It is estimated that it is either Mina or Liyang. Mu Rulan sat down, and her backpack was left with clothes changed for the past three days, and she was too lazy to hang it. Anyway, she was wearing it except her coat. She threw it into the closet and prepared to rest for a while. Walking around with a cane is tiring. The male dormitory over there, because Lan Yiyang did not participate in the mid-term exam, his score returned to zero, was reassigned to class F, accidentally, and Duan Yao, Li Shen, Liu Peiyang had a room. Lan Yiyang has been in a silent state since noon today. At this time, he sat idly on the bed and looked at Liu Peiyang who was looking into the mirror without focus. Liu Peiyang sighed at the other two buddies while appreciating his beauty in the mirror while tidying his bangs, and said, "Well ... accidentally, my brother fascinated a dead guy, unfortunately, although this The guy looks very handsome and tastes, but Lao Tzu has his own heart. One day Lan Lan doesn''t say he loves me, I just attack the other day. " Li Shen just plugged the computer into the computer and heard Liu Peiyang saying that he almost didn''t shake the computer to the ground. "Would you just say that you just can''t stand it?" "No way, my brother is strong against Lanlan in the women''s pile." Liu Peiyang shrugged, and he looked helpless. Duan Yao, who was playing on the phone, kicked a pillow beside his foot and smashed it on Liu Peiyang''s pretty face. Liu Peiyang said aloud, "Just kidding." Li Shen shook his head and made a joke like Mu Lan in front of Duan Yao. Isn''t this to death? "Speaking of which, the Jin family''s affairs have been resolved, or the ghost of this guy''s cheap brother." Li Shen looked at the dazed Lan Yiyang, his voice was not even lowered, even if a pair of Lan Yi It doesn''t matter whether Yang hears it or not. "Lan Binglin is much more useful than Lan Yiyang." Liu Peiyang put away the mirror, took out a box of mask from his bag, and asked Li Shen, "Would you like it?" Li Shen ignored him, and opened the game channel while saying: "Indeed, Lan Binglin is a genius in business management. I don''t know how the pig gene of Lan Baifeng grows, whether it is a legitimate wife or a primary three, he gave birth to his son. They all have such a high IQ. Speaking of which, I find that Li Yan is too enthusiastic about the chairman today. " "She looked at her daughter-in-law completely like a mother-in-law, and the more she looked at it, the more she read the full text of the invincible corpse of the hero." And then thought of something, his head stretched out again, watching Duan Yao smiled and said, "Speaking of it, we Lan Lanlan has been watched by n people for a long time, of course, the Ke family can not worry about this, but Well, the Huo family in the north ... Hey. "His head retracted, and a humming voice came out. Mentioned a large family, Li Shen also slowed down the keyboard slightly, shrugged his shoulders a second, and crackled the keyboard. Duan Yao leaned on the bed, looking at the screen of the mobile phone with a savage peach blossom in his enchanting eyes, but there was no reflection on the screen in his sight ... Lan Yiyang is still in a daze, as if lost his soul ... ... The night enveloped the earth, and it was not known whether it was because winter was about to come. In the past few days, there were always a lot of clouds floating in the sky, the moonlight was exposed from time to time, and it was covered from time to time. Inside the downtown hospital. Mo Qian stood in Jin Biaohu''s room and looked at the window without the curtains down. He was waiting, the ghost. In the simple ward, there is a white bed, a large-screen TV, a black bar sofa, a small table, and a refrigerator. Because they are neatly arranged, they are self-explanatory and there is no possibility. Hide space for an oversized object. The cool wind blew a corner of the off-white curtain, and Mo Qianren leaned against the open door wall, staring indifferently and sharply at the window. There was silence all around, and the hospital corridor was empty. When the nurse passed by, the clean wall and floor surface reflecting the shadows of people swept white shadows at various angles, making unprepared people easily frightened. The off-white curtains were largely blown by the wind, and the sound of the cool breeze was in a silence, causing a little nervousness. Mo Qiang suddenly felt the back of his neck cold, as if someone was blowing cool air against his neck ... Mo Qian''s eyes were narrowed, and his arms suddenly turned out as he turned, and his eyes moved a little faster, as if the person was restrained behind the blink of an eye. "Ah, heh ... it hurts ..." Lu Zimeng''s arm was twisted tightly by Mo Qianren. He hurt his teeth and grinned, just to tease him, or not to put down such a hard hand! Mo Qianren''s brow just wrinkled, and then he heard Jin Biaohu''s terrified shout in the room where Jin Biaohu lived diagonally opposite, "Come here! Help! Oh ah!" The Mo Qian people suddenly let go of Lu Zimeng, rushed to Jin Biaohu''s room a few steps, and opened the door. In the room, Jin Biaohu fell under the bed, his face was full of panic, his posture was struggling to climb outside the ward, and the curtains laid down there were blown by the wind and looked very Ominous. When Jin Biaohu saw Mo Qian, tears came out of his eyes, just like seeing the savior, "Help! There is a ghost! Help! Help!" The Mo Qian people just ignored Jin Biaohu and walked in front of the curtains constantly fluttering. He suddenly opened the curtains and looked out of the window. However, there was nothing in the empty space outside the window, let alone one. Silhouette. Lu Zimeng, holding a cane, holding the wall, looked at Mo Qianren in horror. Damn, I have a terrible feeling ... Mo Qian frowned, walked quickly to Jin Biaohu, and raised his collar, "What did you see?" Jin Biaohu has been scared in the last few days and has lost a few pounds. His eyes are even darker, and his entire face has become pale. He looks at Mo Qianren, his lips tremble, "Ghosts ... Ghosts ... " "Say!" Mo Qianren raised the tone impatiently, but this time no Jin Biaohu was needed, Lu Zimeng''s eyes widened in horror, looking straight at the window, wanting to yell Can''t make it out, and the throat even uttered the Kendo God alone with too much fright. "Qian ... Qianren ..." Lu Zimeng''s voice was very low and very low. When the Mo Qian people heard it, they looked at Lu Zimeng, then suddenly looked at the window, and saw the black curtain floating on the off-white curtain, like a woman with long hair fluttering out of nowhere I was staring at you on the window, and when the curtain was blown open, I could see the woman''s white skirt corner, her body was translucent ... "Ah, ah, ah!" Jin Biaohu screamed in fright, broken his leg and couldn''t move. He grasped Mo Qianren''s hand tightly, just like the life-saving straw. "Help-help! Help! Ghosts ask for help! " Mo Qiang pulled away Jin Biaohu''s hand with disgust, stood up, looked at the figure on the curtain, and walked slowly. Lu Zimeng''s nervous heart was about to jump out. Holding the phone, I didn''t know whether to call the police to catch a ghost or find a famous **** stick to help ... The ghost was standing outside the window, standing out of thin air, his legs almost appeared in three pairs of eyes, Mo Qian people kept walking, grabbed the curtains that kept fluttering, torn off suddenly, exposing the top of the curtains, a **** trick. Grimace ... "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" Lu Zimeng was also scared and the heart almost stopped, but turned around to see the yellow liquid flowing out of Jin Biaohu''s ass. Although he was scared to death, he still couldn''t hold back in his heart. This guy looks so tall and big. Orangutan, is he even more timid than him? !! The Mo Qianren met the female ghost face-to-face under the window, but a few seconds later, the Mo Qianren lowered the curtains and turned to walk out of the ward. Lu Zimeng was frightened to follow him with a cane and stayed Jin Biaohu screamed in horror alone in the ward. Mo Qian''s steps were very large, and he walked into the elevator a few steps. Fortunately, Lu Zimeng practiced how to walk with crutches every day for a while, and he walked fast enough, otherwise he would be thrown away by Mo Qian. "Fuck, Mo Qian, don''t take me with you for escape!" Lu Zimeng thought that Mo Qian was also trying to escape, but he didn''t want to wait for him at all. He suddenly shouted dissatisfaction, and didn''t know he was most afraid of this. Plant things! Mo Qianren ignored him and stared tightly at the front until the elevator reached the first floor and opened with a ding, Mo Qian people strode out, although there were people waiting to be seen and doctors and nurses in the lobby on the first floor The patient Lu Zimeng was not afraid, but he still followed Mo Qianren. The Mo Qian people walked to the back garden and looked up from time to time to the room where Jin Biaohu was at this moment. A white cloud drifted over, covering the moonlight with a bit of blood red and dark in the bright and clean. Lu Zimeng only saw Mo Qianren standing under Jin Biaohu''s window, looking at his left and right, his body slowly backwards, he followed him with a cane, and did not say anything. Although standing in such a dimly lit place with no one feels insecure, he can never leave the **** of Mo Qianren, no matter what, what if something happens? !! The Mo Qian people slowly retreated to a bush near the iron fence of the garden surrounding the hospital. There was a very lush tree beside the bush. Mo Qianren took out his mobile phone and used the flashlight function. He bent down and pushed away the dense leaves and dense branches of the bushes, not knowing what he was looking for. Lu Zimeng completely obsessed about the behavior of Mo Qianren, just as if the monk did not explain anything when he handled the case, even the senior inspector did not know what he was doing, and how he reached such a conclusion. Others just think that this man just looked at the west, and then suddenly came up with something that other people can''t know without investigating the data, which is almost the same result as God. For a while, the Mo Qian people straightened up, with three more things on their hands, a little puppet that looked exactly like the female ghost they saw on their windows, and two mirrors that were the same as the puppet. "What is this?" Lu Zimeng''s eyes widened in surprise, this ... The Mo Qian people looked faint and turned to look at the tree. "Obviously, this is a vicious prank. Our prisoners are enough to play high IQ crimes and walk alone." Lu Zimeng is not a stupid person. After listening to the words of Mo Qianren, looking at these tools, he was relieved. Such a horrible thing was made like this. How much hate this person hate Jin Biaohu! But in a blink of an eye, he looked at Mo Qian''s hands, and then looked at the ward where Jin Biaohu was. It was unbelievable, "Are you kidding me? There is the fifth floor! How can I make such a thing with such a little thing? effect?" "I didn''t say there were only a few tools for committing crimes." Mo Qianren said lightly, looking at the big tree around him. "It is estimated that there are many mirrors, a remote projector, and an image magnifier on this tree. " "Mirror? Projector? Image setter?" Lu Zimeng seemed a little incredible. "Using moonlight and a mirror, the image of the puppet is transmitted to the top of the tree layer by layer, and then the shadow of the puppet is enlarged to the size of a person using the setter, and then the horror image corresponding to the puppet is transmitted to the projector. The window of the ward where Jin Biaohu is located, when the moonlight appears, the reflection of the light will be transmitted to the mirror, meeting all the prerequisites mentioned above. When the moonlight is blocked by the cloud, the image disappears, so the ghost image appears only at night, and sometimes The effect of disappearing from time to time appears. "Mo Qianren took things and walked back, slowly and gently to Lu Zimeng waiting to hear. Lu Zimeng''s physics is not very good. He is half-knowledgeable about what Mo Qianren said, which means he is confused. "If your IQ is understood, I don''t need to be interested in this prisoner." Mo Qianren expressed indifferently to Lu Zimeng''s expression, so Lu Zimeng wanted to flatten him very much. "It sounds simple. It''s not easy to operate." Mo Qian humanely. Lu Zimeng said that he didn''t sound easy! Suddenly, Lu Zimeng thought about it, and said, "But Jin Biaohu didn''t live in this room before! Is the prisoner in the hospital?" "It''s impossible." Mo Qianren denied it without thinking, "This precision calculation of the lens placement angle, the angle of light exposure, and even the shadow of flowers and plants must be paid attention to, not in a short time. Yes. As for the problem in the room where Jin Biaohu lived before, the reason is simple. Our prisoners prepared both hands from the beginning. " "I remember that doctor said that Jin Biaohu''s vacant room next door was booked before the patient left, so Jin Biaohu had to live in the only room left. The prisoner knew this from the beginning, so the puppets and lenses were also placed in the garden below the room before Jin Biaohu. He was ready to let Jin Biaohu leave a haunted house and step into another one. A haunted house. "That is to say, from a few days ago, this ghost ward appeared in this empty ward where Jin Biaohu was located every night, but only because no one lived and the door was closed, so no one You know, why did you not see ghosts in Jin Biaohu''s room behind Mo Qianren? That is because he did not put down the curtains and used a mirror and moonlight to send the image of the puppet to the window of Jin Biaohu''s ward. At the point of projection, naturally you can''t see anything. Lu Zimeng followed Mo Qianren to the garden inside the hospital, and she found a doll and a mirror, but there was no projector. "Why not?" "Simply put, it''s like a kind of cyclical progressive psychology. Every day when you look at the same shadow and look at it, you will notice that something is wrong. When the other party is about to be immune or even accept, a more real and terrible absolutely unacceptable appears suddenly. It can achieve the effect of leaving a deep shadow on the other person ¡¯s psychology. ¡±Mo Qianren looked at the two puppets who looked so dazzling and wanted to throw away or even burn them away at a glance, and suddenly thought of something, eyes Slightly hesitated. "No matter what ... Qianren, please tell my dad quickly, I don''t want to stay in the hospital, it is terrible to have such a perverted prisoner hiding here, I want to go home ..." Whether to intimidate people in this way or intimidate people with this kind of puppets, they are so perverted and terrible, and he already has a psychological shadow! ... Early in the morning the next day, people woke up in a string of ringing bells, and the quiet school building began to be noisy and noisy. Room 101, because there is only one bathroom, so for the picky girl, naturally one by one, Mu Rulan glanced at the other three, turned over and continued to fall asleep, and suddenly heard a click Wiping it, the flash flashed, Mina hugged her phone and screamed, "Oh my God, Lan Lan looks so cute and reads the full super entertainment achievement system! Read me! It ¡¯s so cute! ! " Mu Rulan yawned and wanted to tell Mina not to take a photo, but she didn''t know what to say. Mina had already snapped a few more photos and made Mu Rulan just ignore her and turn around. Lie down on the pillow and give her the back of her head. Li Yang simply wore a sports suit, and soon she wore it. When she heard Mina''s excitement, she just glanced at her slightly, and then fell on Ufa over the beige Mu Rulan, who was getting darker on the bed, moved his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but hesitantly couldn''t say. Looking at Mu Rulan, he gradually became more complicated. In the end, he didn''t say anything. bathroom. Li Yang''s relationship with Mu Rulan can be said to be intimate. Even if the man she loves and her biological brother worship Mu Rulan as an idol, even because of this, Li Yang loves Mu Ru Lan is more alienated. If not, Li Yang is afraid that she will hate Mu Rulan because she is jealous. She is also more afraid that she will like Mu Rulan. She will be in pain and entanglement. Instead, keep it like this. A relationship that is neither salty nor mild, neither hates nor likes. Shu Min leaned on the bed, her short hair was a bit messy, and the girl who just woke up didn''t seem to be as gentle and stern as usual. She looked up and saw the flower on the bedside of Mu Rulan opposite the vase. I sipped my rose. The door suddenly heard a "bang" knock, and Mina walked over to open the door. Taishi Lady rushed in and saw Mu Rulan lying on the bed. She suddenly jumped in excitement, but did not make a sound. , Quietly walked away and opened Mu Rulan to block the hair on her face, she had come to ask Mu Rulan to have breakfast together, but how good of luck, goddess'' sleeping face! She thought she would never see it in her life! After watching it, Lady Taishi also took out her mobile phone to take pictures, and went back to catch the appetite of the stinky boys, especially Duan Yao''s guy. Hahaha, she thought it was very interesting. . Mu Rulan couldn''t stand the two guys who didn''t take her portrait right at all, and had to open her eyes to get up from the bed. "Why did the lady get up so early?" Upon hearing this, Mrs. Tai immediately twisted and rubbed the corners of her clothes, and replied shamefully, "Because they missed each other ~" "Oh! Madam, why do you have another sage? How many times have you betrayed me?" Mina laughed loudly, and once again thought that Mrs. Shi was too creative for her parents to give her the name. This world calls her The names of the people are her husband. "Well, go, make up for something hilarious." Mrs. Tai Shi pushed Mina, who was originally in class F, but after that incident, she tried to get stronger. It turned out to be a material for learning. Mu Rulan raised three When everyone else was relegated, she followed Mu Rulan into class a and went to senior high school, envying them jealously. Mu Rulan scratched her head, and was so troubled by Taishi''s lady. Sleepy Worm had already run out. She glanced at the closed bathroom door and said, "Go and eat first. I have to wait for a while." "It''s okay, I''m in a hurry. I just called Lishen, and they haven''t gotten up yet. Maybe last night I might have been flying [Beep¡ª] How long it was." Taishi''s mother put her lips in disdain. "Hurry up and pick up your lower limit." Mina was speechless, beating [Beep-], this kind of words is also a gorgeous girl should say so without pressure? "Lower limit?" Lady Taishi blinked, pure and innocent, "What is that? Can it be eaten? But even if it can be eaten, I''ve thrown it into the toilet three hundred years ago. It is estimated that the mix of feces and urine has failed to rot. Well, then, do you still want to eat like this? Dear little Nana? " "vomit¡­¡­" The three of them fought in groups, and finally rolled to Mu Rulan''s bed to lie in the quilt with her. Fortunately, the bed was not too small, and the three thin girls could squeeze together. Sitting on the opposite bed, Shu Min didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking at them in this direction, he was fascinated. I do n¡¯t know if Mu Rulan ¡¯s aura is too close, too cozy and comfortable, or the quilt is too warm. Tai Shi, who was waiting for Mu Rulan to go to breakfast together, and Mina and Mu Rulan lay down together. Lying down, one person leaned on Mu Rulan''s shoulder and fell asleep on the earth''s last cultivator. I don''t know how long I slept. When Mu Rulan opened her eyes stupidly, a touch of white light broke into her eyes, and she was surprised by her conditional squinting eyes. This action also awakened her to sleep soundly against her shoulders The two girls later discovered that the other two girls in the house had long disappeared, but there were a few more boys who did n¡¯t consciously break into the girl ¡¯s boudoir, especially the demon beauty who even took a mobile phone to take a photo. . "Go and brush your teeth and wash your face. I did not expect that the omnipotent President is actually a little slacker." Duan Yao leaned against the wall lazily and smiled enviously, as if growing on a cactus flower on a thorn, beautiful enchanting lazy, And dangerous. After being photographed three times in a row, she had no image of a sleepy face. Mu Rulan was helpless, but she showed a spoiled indulgence. "Girls'' dormitories, boys stop, how many ladies are covered with male skin?" Liu Peiyang, who was looking in the mirror, flashed faster than anyone else, and Li Mo silently spit out, "Whoever moves fast doesn''t need you to move fast." The door was closed gently, and Mina, who was already dressed, had advanced the bathroom, and Mu Rulan leaned over and tossed the bag that was thrown in the closet, turned out the clothes, unbuttoned his back to the door, and prepared to change the pajamas. . "That ..." The door of the room was suddenly pushed open again, and then suddenly closed, and Mu Rulan, who had a fair and snowy back, looked back at the door, strangely, is it an illusion? When they saw Duan Yao, they opened a door and immediately closed the door like an electric shock. There was a little excitement in the strange, "What''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay." Duan Yao stood in front of the door, still enchanted and lazy. He looked down slightly, looked at the ring on his index finger, and rubbed his thumb gently. "Let me see." Li Shen was excited and wanted to push the door. "Looking for death?" Duan Yao asked lazily without moving his head. Li Shen quickly withdrew his hand, and Gou''s legs said, "Hey, kidding, kidding ..." Because it is Room 101, it is on the first floor of the girl''s dormitory and it is on the stairs, so five young people with their own characteristics stand very prominently, not to mention the middle-scented Yao Si orchid monster. Already. The girls went down the stairs and up the stairs, their eyes couldn''t help looking towards this side. Bai Suqing, who was surrounded by many high school students and walked downstairs, obviously saw this scene. Bai Suqing stomped her feet and looked at Duan Yao in a group. Gao Yisheng, who blushed blushing and didn''t know what to say, walked towards them slowly. "Squad leader." Bai Su shouted softly and shyly, and the thin body was so lumpy that it felt fragile and pitiful. Duan Yao was looking at the photos on his mobile phone. He heard Bai Suqing''s voice and raised his eyes lazily. "What''s the matter?" Bai Suqing''s eyes flickered, and she seemed to ask with a lot of effort, "Is the monitor ... are you waiting for my sister?" Duan Yao glanced a few steps away from the group of high school girls who looked over here, seeing those pairs who were expecting him to look past and shy at the eyes he saw, and casually turned back to Bai Suqing, "I have Is it necessary to answer your question? " For a moment, Bai Suqing felt as if she had suffered a huge blow, her thin body shook a little, but suddenly she stood strong and calm, and smiled reluctantly, "This way, my sister is happy. There are people like you Knight, I ... I''m leaving now. "Bai Suqing said, turning around and leaving, the thin body seemed more fragile. Duan Yao frowned, looking at Bai Suqing''s back, Li Shen holding his arms and eyes froze, Liu Peiyang holding lipstick to smear in front of the mirror, pouting, and admiring her shiny and attractive lips. "No wonder I was born with a second child who didn''t feel like women, alas." The stupid and simple girl who just rose to high school from time to time looked back at the boy standing in front of the dormitory room 101, and looked at it with a pretense of strong Bai Suqing, and some people blame the latest chapters of Baotianshu. "I really don''t understand what those people think about, but it''s just a woman who has a better grade and looks more beautiful. I don''t think Sister Bai is much worse than her, it''s really a loss of sight!" Mu Rulan''s middle school test scores were taken for granted once again in school, of course, in the city and the country''s statistics, she was the first in the country, but after Mu Rulan''s first time is too long, she always asked people to have a kind of reason For the first impression, there is not so much impact, but Bai Suqing also took a grade within 50 in the year. For a student in class F, it is undoubtedly awful. "Don''t say that ..." Bai Suqing pale and shook her head silently. When Bai Suqing said this, it made the girls talk loudly. "Sister Bai, you are too kind. You are so good, you don''t need to let her!" The girl thought that Mu Rulan''s performance was because of her deliberate examination and sent her. "That is, it''s really unpleasant to see the boys turning around her. It just seems that the guy who looks like a fairy is just called ..." "Duan Yao." "No, it''s Duan Yao." "Yes, it''s Duan Yao! Isn''t he a popular lover? Since it''s a popular lover, how can a girl own him alone?" The girl filled with indignation, "Sister Bai, you should rob him, everyone supports you!" This is herself Dare and unwilling, so find a dead ghost? Alas, the jealousy of girls is always the same. I ca n¡¯t get what you ca n¡¯t get, so the person you love is more lonely than the one who hugs him. Bai Suqing did not hear Liu Peiyang''s voice behind, but just watching this group filled her with indignation, but she was full of envy, envy and hatred for Mu Rulan. She sneered, Bai Suqing knew that she was one step closer to success. . Bai Suqing is not a fool. Her original plan to subscribe class F had to be broken as a result of the fact that these class f people did not follow their plan at all. It was later learned that the students in class F of high school should actually be After the third year of high school, I hated myself and did n¡¯t find out that I wasted a lot of time. Since the most important class F ca n¡¯t be controlled in a short time, what kind of weak appearance and perseverance has been mu Rulan again? Occupy, then she will simply be weak. The fragile little white flower skills can not only make some boys have a desire to protect, but also allow her to bias her to the innocent when some unexpected situations occur. Although it may make some girls hate, it can also make the other person less alert and Precautions and unpreparedness have always been the best way to capture people''s hearts. As for the others, she found a good ally. These high school students removed a few students who were not from the middle school of Bislan College and two-quarters supported Mu Rulan, and one-fourth supported Shu Min. As long as she and Shu Min are together, then It is equal to supporting her Bai Suqing, and the remaining foreign students try to win over and will come to them. Although it is not comparable to Mu Rulan''s large number of support groups, it is enough for her to do something. Speaking of which, the performance of her stage play yesterday is also very good. Those students who are not familiar with Mu Rulan, and even some students here at Ziyuan Middle School are asking who she is, faintly, there is support for her sign. The human brain supplement is too strong, she guided them, and they obediently placed Mu Rulan and Xiao Lan in the seat, and took her and the poor and strong little love in the seat. Angel, beautiful people love your angel, she will one day make you ugly, everyone hates your devil! Before that, good, good, let others be jealous of your goodness and your luck, and then wait for the beasts in their hearts to no longer shut up, waiting to be torn into pieces ... ha ha ha ha ... Mu Rulan opened the window curtains and looked at Bai Suqing, who was crowded to leave, with a smile on her mouth, a deep smile. Well, cute sister, simple cute sister, is the game fun? It looks like it''s fun to play. In this case, it''s great. Sister, I like to see people look at the distorted expression in **** when they smile proudly. It''s really wonderful, every time I let her remember after countless times in her sleep, ha ha too ancient sword fairy. "Lan Lan, I''m fine, you go and freshen up." Mina patted her cheek out of the bathroom and saw that Lady Tai Shi couldn''t get up on Mu Rulan''s bed again, rolled her eyes, "You are still asleep ?! " "Hmm ... Lan Lan''s bed is so comfortable." Tai Shi''s lady looked at Mu Rulan and blinked. "Nah, Lan Lan, shall I come to sleep with you at night?" "No!" Mina immediately raised her cheeks, and she never slept with Mu Rulan! Lady Taishi ignored Mina, and blinked her head and looked at Mu Rulan, like a dog waiting for her master to touch her head. Mu Rulan smiled helplessly, indulged indulgence, "OK." "Then I want it too!" Mina stepped in quickly. "The bed is so small, three people can''t sleep!" Madam Tai Shi glared at her, what kind of light bulb is this guy! "You can push my bed and Lan Lan''s bed together." Mina made up her mind to sleep with Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan walked into the bathroom with a cane, and was helpless and spoiled by the two young girls who took her as a toy. The bathroom was clean and didn''t look crowded. Mu Rulan looked at herself in the mirror with a smile on her mouth. Her dry fingers drew a smiley face on the wet mirror, and a devil''s smiled evil. Mouth face. "Well, it''s beautiful." Mu Rulan smiled deeper, picked up the toothpaste and toothbrush, and gently hummed the leisurely and happy songs. The demon''s smile on the mirror was quickly destroyed by the falling water drops, as if never before ... ... Ziyuan Middle School also has three restaurants. The students who come to breakfast are naturally students of Bislan College. As an aristocratic college that is indistinguishable from Bislan in terms of pomp and capital, the taste of the meals is naturally No need to worry, just like Bislan, most students will choose western restaurants. Mu Rulan always likes the cafeteria. There are few people and there is a lot of food to choose from. Although it will always cool down when it is late, it will not taste as good as before. Mu Rusen was eaten by Zhou Yayala at the Chinese restaurant for breakfast, but in fact he was more affected by Mu Rulan and wanted to go to the cafeteria, but couldn''t stand Mu Rulin''s persuasion, but let Zhou Yaya pull him to the Chinese restaurant . After Mu Rusen finally awakened in the middle of the night last night, he couldn''t help telling his twin brothers. Of course, he couldn''t say that he had such a shameful dream, and it turned out to be raining with him He is the favorite sister. He could n¡¯t say even the twin brothers, so what he said was that he did n¡¯t feel Zhou Yaya ¡¯s kiss. When Zhou Yaya agreed to his girlfriend, he was the first in his heart. The idea was that An Youming''s car was finally coming. He felt that he didn''t like Zhou Yaya at all. Worried that Mu Rusen would find that the distorted love should be allowed to develop, and finally pushed her beloved sister to an irretrievable position. Mu Rulin heard a little in his heart, but pushed his glasses on his face. The deputy calm and calm look, Mu Rusen turned into an inexplicable circle. All in all, the general meaning is that Mu Rusen will do this, entirely because he has no consciousness of falling in love, so he would not want to roll the sheets with Zhou Yaya in hand, otherwise he would doubt his sexual orientation, Mu Rusen was irritable and almost didn''t take out his brother who was so high, but he was passed to Hu Meng by Mu Rulin. Mu Rusen decides to reflect on himself, otherwise, he ca n¡¯t really arbitrarily hold Mu Rulan and hold hands with Mu Rulan casually as before, because after such a dream, such movements become a little dirty It''s dirty. Mu Rusen looked at Zhou Yaya, who was ordering food from the opposite side, and said to herself, he was in love with Zhou Yaya. According to Liu Kai and Zheng Yang, this woman is his, and he can do whatever he wants. Of course, Mu Rulin also Having said that, if the other party is unwilling then forget about the young man and don''t mess with me to read the full text. Mu Rusen doesn''t know yet. Mu Rulin actually wants him to have a relationship with Zhou Yaya. After all, Zhou Yaya''s temperament, if she falls in love with someone, with her abnormal control and possessiveness, she will definitely ask the other person to look like A dog is faithful and she says one is one and two is two. Even if she doesn''t want him and Mu Rulan to be good, one day he must obey and be in complete control of her. If Mu Rusen had a relationship with such a woman, would he be entangled for a lifetime without any means? In this case, Mu Rusen will not have time to linger on Mu Rulan, nor will he have any chance to do anything to Mu Rulan that everyone can regret? Yes, that''s right, that''s it. Isn''t Mu Rusen in the past life trained to be an obedient dog after falling in love with Zhou Yaya last week? That dog was so faithful that Zhou Yaya asked him to bite her innocent sister, and she had to go down and bite her with blood. The heart was broken by him, thin, rotten, why? How come ... it won''t come back together. but¡­¡­ Mu Rulin is calm. Even if he is still immature, he thinks of the most direct and most important consequences. What if Zhou Yaya knows that Mu Rusen''s love is Mu Rulan? A woman is always prone to doing all kinds of crazy things for love and losing her rationality. What if she shoots Mu Rulan? Even though Mu Rulan is protected by the state, the protection is too rough, just like Mu Rulan might be injured in a car accident, may be robbed, etc., to save a child from being injured. Disaster, this protection can make sense. Therefore, Mu Rulin hesitated and could only give Mu Rusen a suggestion that was not a recommendation. If he wanted, but Zhou Yaya was not willing, then forget it. Mu Rulan originally wanted to go to the cafeteria, but Duan Yao said that the food at the buffet had already cooled down, and they went to the other two restaurants to eat fresh food. There is no need to argue about this kind of thing. They all know Mu Ru Lan didn''t like western food, so she turned to a Chinese restaurant. It happened that she had a face-to-face meeting with Mu Rusen and Zhou Yaya in the restaurant. No, it wasn''t the face-to-face. It was Mu Rusen who saw Mu Rulan unilaterally. A group of flashing creatures, if you don''t want to notice, it won''t work, especially Duan Yao and Mu Rulan. Mu Rusen and Zhou Yaya were sitting in the second row of the aisle from Mu Rulan, and each elegant yellow goose table was set up as a double seat. of. Mu Rusen bent down for a moment, his head narrowed in the menu erected on his hand, hiding himself like a thief, and continually thinking in his heart while covering his ears, "I didn''t see me, I didn''t see, I didn''t see To me ... " A group of people passed by in front of them, Mu Rulan walked by the crowd, without seeing Mu Rusen on the side. Zhou Yaya was turned around by the big movement, and she just saw Mu Rulan smiling and talking with Duan Yao with her face on the side, her arms were still embraced by Tai Shi''s lady, and there were a few handsome men and women behind her. Rong Zi, even if it is very gentle, is not ordinary on her. This person, whenever and wherever she is, is always noticeable, and someone around her always turns around her, like the sun surrounded by stars. Zhou Yaya ignored the uncomfortable feeling in her heart and looked at Mu Rusen on the opposite side, but she only saw a handful of hair on the menu, "What are you doing?" Mu Rusen didn''t hear Zhou Yaya at all. His eyes hiding behind the menu followed Mu Rulan''s back. Mu Rulan didn''t find him. He felt relieved and felt a little lonely again. When I ca n¡¯t eat with my sister, I feel lonely and empty, and my heart is empty, as if something is missing. The lonely expression on the delicate and beautiful face of the young man turned his head and looked at the table sitting with Duan Yao there, smiling brightly, such as Mu Rulan, with an expression on his face like a dog abandoned by his beloved owner The dog, like a dog that did something wrong, wants to be brought back to caress by the owner, but dare not be seen by the owner, and can only make a poor whimper, narrowing in the corner watching the master martial arts world poorly Scourge latest chapter. Suddenly the menu in her hand disappeared, and she looked at Zhou Yaya conditionedly. The expression on Mu Rusen''s face could not be folded in the future, so Zhou Yaya looked at it. Zhou Yaya was surprised to see Mu Rusen''s expression, and she was a little bit surprised. She had to say that a 15-year-old beautiful boy would not make such an expression, and it was even very cute. Yes, Zhou Yaya''s heart bounced up and down twice, but suddenly cooled down the next second. With such a look, the cute man like the man she fell in love with is a cute and coquettish expression, not exposed to her! Zhou Yaya''s cold face was extremely cold for a moment. She dropped the menu on her hand on the table, stood up, and looked at Mu Rusen, who was a little surprised by her reaction, and said coldly: "Think so Go with her ?! " After Bai Suqing passed the voice to her, Zhou Yaya was very dissatisfied with Mu Rusen and Mu Rulan being too close. Naturally, she would not believe that Bai Suqing was a **** who would kill her sooner or later, but in her heart Can''t help but still be a bit unbalanced. Obviously, she is just an elder sister. The elder sister is going to marry someone who belongs to someone sooner or later. Why is Mu Rusen so good with her? Even her sister is a woman! 15 years old and 16 years old, it''s time to avoid suspicion, holding hands hug and hug, is it fair? The man she looks after is only allowed to have one in her eyes! The rest are not even sisters! Mu Rusen''s childishness always belongs to Mu Rulan. Zhou Yaya suddenly snatched the menu covering his face, and then stood up and spoke with such a loud voice, especially the condescending attitude, which really is not acceptable to any boy, even if he does not have the so-called machoism. Mu Rusen subconsciously looked back at Mu Rulan''s side and found that Mu Rulan was being pulled by Lady Taishi and did not know what to say. He didn''t notice it and frowned at Zhou Yaya, his eyes narrowed. "what are you doing?" "I ask, do you really want to sit with Mu Rulan in the past ?!" Zhou Yaya''s voice was not very loud. After all, the education at home was there, but the men and women around the tables heard the quarrels and looked away. come. "She is my elder sister. I want to be with her. Do I need your permission?" Mu Rusen said coldly. No matter how big Mu Rusen ¡¯s nerves are, he wo n¡¯t be able to hear Zhou Yaya ¡¯s questioning and a disallowed attitude. Not allowed? Why doesn''t she allow it? What if she is a girlfriend? I haven''t heard that it is only in the love stage that I can control my boyfriend to eat, drink, drink, lasa, and remove relatives and family. Zhou Yaya''s temperament is strong and aggressive, coupled with the nearly pathological possessiveness and desire to control, because Mu Rulin''s words and in order to get Mu Rusen completely, she has been severely suppressed, at this time Mu Rusen After showing such an expression to Mu Rulan, she had such an attitude towards her, and a strong contrast, how could Zhou Yaya be able to bear it? Zhou Yaya''s chest was violently undulating because of her anger, her fingers were trembling stiffly, as if she could not help but pick up something and hit Mu Rusen in the next second, just like training a dog. Use hitting until he obeys and hitting him no longer dare to resist! Mu Rusen''s brows frowned even more. He felt that Zhou Yaya looked a bit strange, and that kind of look made him feel very uncomfortable ... The movement here has made people muttered around. Zhou Yaya and Mu Rusen, a well-known couple of Jalan Silan, are they arguing? Mu Rulan also noticed the situation of Mu Rusen and Zhou Yaya behind, and was a little surprised, "Hey?" Duan Yao, who was sitting at a table with Mu Rulan, leaned his arm on the back of the chair behind him, and looked back lazily, "Well, your baby brother seems to have an argument with his girlfriend." "I''ll take a look." Mu Rulan said, setting up a crutch and carrying a plaster foot over. Duan Yao stared at Mu Rulan''s back, snorted, and stood up and walked over, "I can''t calm down even if I hurt my foot. When can I be a nosy person and change my mind to read the full text of Xiantuye Road?" It''s like an active volcano that has reached the crater of the magma. The suppressed thing, because the heat is too high, it is almost a little bit, and it is about to erupt. There was a silence all around, Zhou Yaya stared at Mu Rusen with her eyes staring, her left hand had unwittingly grabbed the menu she had thrown on the table, the menu was beautifully made, the red hard shell, her nails Sharp marks made transparent marks on it. Bai Suqing and a group of people walked down from the second floor, and just after coming out of the corner, they saw the scene of the string tightly invisible, stopped, and stared tightly over there. "Ru Sen, Yaya." Mu Rulan bypassed the table and walked towards Zhou Yaya with a cane, and watching this scene was Mu Rusen provoked Zhou Yaya, and of course she had to go to the girl''s side . Zhou Yaya did not seem to hear Mu Rulan''s voice at all, but just stared at Mu Rusen. When Mu Rusen heard Mu Rulan''s voice, she turned around and touched the electricity, looked at Mu Rulan, and saw her walking towards Zhou Yaya. For some reason, she felt anxious, but did not know Why is it that my cheeks are hot and anxious, "Sister ..." "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Rulan asked a bit of worry, walking to Zhou Yaya''s doubts, but when Mu Rulan''s ending was not over, Bai Suqing''s voice followed closely. "My sister and Ru Sen have a good relationship. If Ru Sen, I hope my sister will never marry someone to stay by my side." Bai Suqing''s voice came up loudly from the corner leading to the second floor, enough to make the whole one The people in the building heard it clearly. This sentence was like the fire that ignited a bomb. Suddenly, she stimulated a certain nerve in Zhou Yaya. When the menu she held in her hand did not respond, she suddenly lifted it up and smashed it out. It wasn''t Mu Rusen who hit it, but Mu Rulan. The hard thick shell menu was smashed in the past by hands full of strength, so quickly, people only heard a "bang", the sound of the hard shell and head hitting together. Mu Rulan had difficulty in moving with one foot. The crutch was always a crutch, and she was smashed in such a sudden, her face was painless, she lost her balance, and fell to the ground all at once. "Ah!" I don''t know who screamed out loud, and instantly broke the deadlock brought by Zhou Yaya''s sudden behavior, and the people who were stunned also returned to God. "Oh my God!" The girl sitting at the table next to Mu Rulan shouted to God with her eyes widened and covering her mouth, hurriedly stood up and tried to get around the table to help others, but she was very surprised because she was too surprised. Stiff. "sister!" "Lan Lan!" "Mr. President!" Several parties finally recovered from this unexpected shock, and their expressions turned around. The scene suddenly turned into a pot of porridge, and the people eating quietly became loud. Duan Yao leaned first. He grabbed Mu Rulan''s arm, unexpectedly hard like iron tongs, so he pulled Mu Rulan from the ground a little rudely. The boy clasped his red lips tightly, and his eyes narrowed down by the action were terrible. Zhou Yaya was exhausting her whole body, and with such a hard menu shell, she suddenly hit Mu Rulan''s head, just like a hammer hitting the brain, so that her brain was shaken in the brain, called Mu Ru Lan couldn''t get up by lying on the ground, and his forehead was even hit by a corner of the menu with a wound, and the scarlet blood slowly slid down on the white tender cheeks. Duan Yao''s pity for Xiang Xiangyu''s tears made Mu Rulan''s brain almost faint. He couldn''t make any effort in his whole body. He could only support Duan Yao''s hand on his waist softly. "Oh my God, Lan Lan! How are you Lan Lan ?!" Tai Shi''s wife and Mina were so anxious that they cried out. No one expected that Zhou Yaya would suddenly do such a thing. At this moment, Mu Rulan was pale. His eyes couldn''t open as if to faint, and it was as if he lost his support and would fall to the ground and never stand up again. The last time Mu Rulan rescued the child, they did not see it and must be trimmed. In addition, the state''s protection of Mu Rulan''s person. Although the name was mentioned, Mu Rulan''s face was mosaic, so They didn''t look as real as they saw them, so this time was the second time. The students in class F who were in the second year of high school saw Mu Rulan fall in front of them. "Sister! Sister!" Mu Rusen opened up one by one and wanted to get closer to Mu Rulan, but was blocked by a few people from Li Shen. Mu Rusen was anxious, and he didn''t look good to any of them. open!" "The person who should get away is you." Liu Peiyang''s somber face was rare and gloomy, like a cloud-filled sky, tumbling with unseen danger. Mu Rusen was shocked by Liu Peiyang''s eyes, but he did not flinch in the next second. The teenager''s eyes were hot and firm. "Why do I want to get away? She is my sister, and I am qualified to stay with her. People! You get out! " "You can''t even do basic protection, and still want to stand by her?" As if Duan Yao heard a funny joke, he suddenly looked up at Mu Rusen, with a dazzling sarcasm on the corner of his mouth. Always protected by Mu Rulan, always relying on her to love her, but there is always no way to protect her. This is undoubtedly the most painful death point of the teenager. It only needs to be stepped on gently to make him hurt. I can''t breathe. After all, Mu Rulan fainted, Duan Yao hugged the person horizontally, and strode toward the Ziyuan infirmary among a group of people who followed him. In the blink of an eye, there were still many people who lost more than half of their restaurants at once, and people went to the building. The only few people looked different and quiet. The delicate and beautiful face of the young man was pale and colorless. He wanted to follow him, but his legs were filled with lead, which was difficult to lift. What happened to his eyes suddenly began to loosen, and the young and frivolous heat gradually faded ... Zhou Yaya already knew Mu Rulan when the crowd was coming, she didn''t know who was pushed, her heels tripped to a chair leg, she sat on the ground with her buttocks, she seemed to fall, and she seemed to fall back to God. She stared at Mu Rulan being taken away, then stared at her hands, it seemed unbelievable that she had done such a thing, and for a while, she twisted her neck stiffly and looked at Mu Rusen. , A little panic in his eyes, "Rusen ..." Zhou Yaya''s voice sounded, Mu Rusen suddenly remembered all the culprits, looking at Zhou Yaya''s eyes, cold and angry, he strode forward, clutching Zhou Yaya''s collar fiercely, dragging her half Face to face with him, "You better pray that my sister is fine, otherwise I will never let you go!" It''s over! Zhou Yaya panicked, she held Mu Rusen to release his hand, and held it tightly, "Ru Sen Rusen, I didn''t mean it! I really didn''t mean it, you believe me, you ..." Before he finished, Zhou Yaya had been ruthlessly swung away by Mu Rusen and fell to the ground again. Mu Rusen looked down at her, and the shadow shrouded a deep shadow on her. "From now on you will no longer be my girlfriend, don''t appear in front of me!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to Erduoduo for giving a diamond, Ling You for 5 flowers, Pluto lover for 2 flowers, Abandoned City Desperate ¡ã for 5 flowers, 15196707972 for 11 flowers, Yifeng Liu gave 50 diamonds, Yu Lan gave 1 flower, and he gave a glass heart in both hands. He gave 3 flowers, and the evil heroes gave 12 flowers. I am an apple brain. Pink kisses sent 2 flowers, jyu1970 kissed 2 flowers, Mo Yewei kissed 1 flower and 1 diamond, Ling You kissed 15 diamonds and 10 flowers, link0613 gave 1 diamond and Diamond, Minglanzhi gave 2 flowers, Sang Qiqi gave 1 diamond, Sang Qiqi gave 10 flowers, Lazy Monkey gave 100 flowers, and one day you and I gave 2 30 diamonds, adult Angel Yuno kissed them! There are also ticket delivery, group! Tomorrow I will lose two layers of white lotus! 2k novel reading network Chapter 56： v6 Abnormal angels around (6) "Rusen!" Zhou Yaya widened her eyes and raised her voice, but Mu Rusen still left her with a heartless back, and disappeared into the golden sunlight outside in a blink of an eye. Zhou Yaya twisted her head and looked at Mu Rusen''s disappearing back. The corners of her eyes were cold, wet, and salty. She ... she really liked Mu Rusen ... Suddenly, a paper towel appeared to herself In front of it, Zhou Yaya looked up and saw Bai Suqing bending down and looking at herself with anxiety. At this time, when this kind of person seems to be abandoned by people all over the world, the hand stretched out towards you will be as warm and touching as sending charcoal in the snow, right? Zhou Yaya looked at Bai Suqing, then shook her hand and reached out. With Bai Suqing''s ridiculous ridicule and mercy, together with holding her hand and paper towel, she tightly held Bai Suqing''s hand. The magical world jq. Bai Suqing stunned, thinking that Zhou Yaya''s soft heart had been hit by her, and her pride had just poured out, but the next second, her face suddenly felt the pain of tearing the skin. "Slap!" The applause was not great, because Zhou Yaya did not want to slap her when she hit him severely, but her fingertips were slightly bent, and some sharp nails trimmed on Bai Suqing''s face all at once. Leave four nail marks. However, before waiting for Bai Suqing to react, Zhou Yaya let go and grabbed her hand, and once again slapped her other face with a slap. She also scratched her nails and tore off a few flesh. The speed was so fast that Bai Suqing wanted to hide Can''t escape. Then two times, fast and accurate, less than two seconds, people were unresponsive. Zhou Yaya, from childhood to age, those who dare to provoke her should have the consciousness of double repayment! "Ah!" Bai Suqing was screamed by the sudden hot pain on her face. She touched her hand and felt the blood in her hand, she stunned, and then suddenly reacted to her face. Pain stumbled and ran out a little flustered. Zhou Yaya sat on the ground, holding the blood stains and some nails of minced meat cut off from Bai Suqing''s face, and clasped the ground fiercely. On her cold face, those eyes were fierce and terrible. Bai Suqing, is that woman really a fool? !! Does she think that after she found a kidnapping kidnapping and she did so much to her, then turning Zhou Sulun into a fascination and helping her to make a so-called witness would really let her through? There is also a genius, she is very hard to resist her temper and possessiveness, if she does not suddenly say such a sentence, she would not suddenly get out of control and attack Mu Rulan! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Thinking of Mu Rusen''s savage eyes, if Mu Rusen had no mercy, Zhou Yaya could not wait to smash Bai Suqing''s **** bitch! Don''t take her Zhou Yaya as a fool, Bai Suqing is thinking about something. She has seen it for so long! Only because she did not like Mu Rulan because of Mu Rusen, she did not immediately retaliate against Bai Suqing. She wanted to see if Bai Suqing had the ability to pull Mu Rulan off the horse. If so, she waited for Bai Suqing to remove Mu. Ru Lan pulls off the horse, Mu Rusen doesn''t have Mu Rulan in his heart before packing Bai Suqing. However, she did not expect that her purpose of sitting and collecting fishing profits was not achieved, but she was pulled into the water instead! And it''s such deep water! Today, this incident spreads out. Mu Rulan''s support group will inevitably be angry. She is no longer cold and afraid of offending her, but she will also hang out at Bislan College! Her Zhou family is also going to live in city K! **** it! ... Mu Rulan was sent to the infirmary by Duan Yao. The doctor waited for a long time when he received a call from the restaurant staff. There are two of them. In such schools, they are naturally capable. First aid equipment There are some. "There is a slight concussion, not serious, just let her take a good rest for a while ..." The doctor explained the related problems to the people waiting outside the door. Inside the room, inside the white curtain, on the small hospital bed, the beautiful girl was lying on it, and her long eyelashes cast two beautiful silhouettes under her eyes, her face was still a little pale, and the wound on her forehead had been covered with a piece of gauze, her wrist A needle tube is inserted on it. Broadcasts were broadcast outside the window, and today''s competitions began. It was exactly the youths who were sweating sweat. The white door was pushed slightly open, and someone came over, gently opened the corner of the curtain, and looked at her for a while, then lowered and backed out. "How?" As soon as Duan Yao came out, the people leaning against the wall stood upright and looked at him. "Don''t wake up, let her sleep." Duan Yao looked down at the ring on the index finger rubbed lightly by his thumb, but they all knew that the more Duan Yao did, the more serious the consequences. No one spoke, but his expression was gradually dignified. Until Duan Yao began to take a step, they kept up with the latest chapter of the demon chief lost wife. "I stay here to take care of Lan Lan." Mina said, although she was a member of the same F class, Mina knew that these five groups had formed a special relationship, and she was not convenient to insert. No one answered, it was considered acquiescence. "Mum, check to see what happened to Zhou Yaya." Duan Yao said in a voice. "I think that the white-eyed wolf should also clean up." Liu Peiyang was about to pinch off his lipstick. On the soft face, the ghostly eyes were gloomy. The **** Bai Suqing, his mother thought that everyone else had Is it a fool? !! Duan Yao''s enchanting peach blossom looked at the front with a little bit of coolness, like a black panther staring at his prey. "Not in a hurry, a darker wolf will pack her up." How can things such as a wolf heart and dog lungs make her fall into **** all of a sudden? Seeing that she thought she was going to heaven, then she realized that she actually fell into hell, and then climbed desperately, climbed to a certain height, and then descended, and then watched her climb up. Is it more interesting? When she finds herself a clown-like figure, she will have a wonderful expression, right? "You mean ..." Li Shen was a little surprised, and a bad smile was raised again in the next second. "Well ... it''s quite suitable for her, maybe it''s heaven for her." Lady Taishi couldn''t understand what they were talking about, and she pushed Jin Limo silently, "What are they talking about?" Li silently glanced at Duan Yao and Li Shen, and looked at the lady Taishi very honestly, "Trading of human flesh." Lady Taishi stepped in a footstep, and her expression was distorted in the next second. "Li Xiaomo, can you talk euphemistically?" Can you either silence is golden, or the exit is amazing! Li Mo looked at Lady Taishi a little puzzled. He was obviously euphemistic, okay? Can there be more euphemistic words? A few people gradually walked away, and from the other side of the corridor, Bai Suqing ran over her cheeks in panic, where there was a look of pretense, and scarlet blood stained her. Finger gap, big eyes full of panic. "Your face is your biggest weapon. A black heart and liver coupled with such a natural and pure face, you are a natural play." Bai Suqing echoed this sentence in her mind. She was even more concerned about the destruction of her face. No, she must go to the medicine right away. There must be nothing wrong with her face, no! For a woman, the role of the face is too great. Even Bai Suqing would rather let her body be injured thousands of times rather than destroy her face in the slightest. This is her biggest capital. Without this Open her face, her tears can flow again, and no matter how innocent she is, she must be willing to watch! Mina had just prepared to go back to the dormitory to take the computer here to play, so that she could wait for Mu Rulan to wake up and be bored. When she just got up and was going to go out, she saw Bai Suqing''s face burst in, which scared her a lot. jump. At this time, Bai Suqing couldn''t care less about the others, and ran to the cabinet on the wall to start rummaging for medicine. Where is it? Ointment, ointment! Mina looked at Bai Suqing''s back for a while before calming down, but she was still a little nervous. Why was this person suddenly like this, was the cat or the dog caught? Suddenly a face rushed out, scaring the individual! "Hey¡­¡­" "Ointment! Do you know the bottle of the ointment? It rubbed my wound?" Bai Suqing asked, anxiously turning his head, holding several bottles in his hand and not knowing anything. Mina just wanted to tell her or wait for the doctor to come over, the white curtain covering Mu Rulan was gently opened, and a soft voice came out, "The yellow bottle is You can wipe your face and disinfect the wound before you wipe it. " Bai Suqing was so mad that she was suspected of having him. He picked up the cotton swab and began to tremble his fingers, trying to apply medicine to him. The cold liquid was applied, and his hot and soothing cheeks were alleviated a little while waiting for the reaction. Later, the expression was in vain. Mu Rulan saw the precaution in her eyes, sighed, lowered the curtain, and a quiet voice came out, "Go to the hospital." Bai Suqing immediately ran out, I don''t know if it was because he secretly did not hold Mu Rulan''s guilty conscience, he always felt that Mu Rulan also had bad feelings towards himself. "This **** with a wolf-hearted lung!" Mina took a long time to react and then flushed her face to see what attitude it was! Actually, she looked so distrustful to Mu Rulan. Did she think that everyone had been eaten by the dog with her conscience? !! "Lan Lan, you are awake, would you like to drink some water? Would you like something to eat?" Mina yelled back and opened the curtain to Mu Rulan, who was squinting at her fake eyes, before they had time to eat breakfast This happened, and Mina realized that she was already hungry and howling! "Guru ..." the stomach followed closely. Mina''s lovely apple blushed suddenly. Mu Rulan smiled softly with her eyes closed, and said gently when Mina blushed like fire and burned: "Mina has worked hard, thank you for being here with me." "No, no, no hard work." Mina waved hands again and again. "Then ... I want some porridge, and Mina asked me to buy a copy for the restaurant." "Well, I''ll be back soon, you wait." Mina said, picking up the bag on the table and quickly rushed out, while blushing and shy smile, but a bit frustrated, ah, in such a gentle Lan Lan was in front of him ... Listening to the infirmary door opening and closing gently, Mu Rulan opened her eyes gently, like black glass, pure black, black and thorough. She looked out the window. The infirmary was naturally set up in a quieter and more remote place on the campus to facilitate the patient''s cultivation. However, after two rows of green trees and a green belt, it was a playground where many people gathered. As for being too quiet and unfamiliar, it was a little disturbing. At this time there was a basketball game, Mu Rulan seemed to see the young jumping body of the teenagers. It''s so young. The door of the ward slammed and was pushed away in a hurry, the rapid footsteps sounded, and the white curtain was brushed and suddenly pulled open. Zhou Yaya''s red and anxious face appeared in front of Mu Rulan. Sister, sister ... " Mu Rulan was stunned by this series of movements, and then returned to her mind next second, "What''s wrong?" Zhou Yaya suddenly held Mu Rulan''s hand, her voice trembled, as if with some entreaty, "Sister I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean it, you forgive me, please? Please forgive me, I really Not intentionally, sister ... " The queen, who has always held her head high in an attempt to control everything, is really ... funny. Mu Rulan smiled with a little sadness, "I''m not good, but I didn''t know I made Yaya so annoying." "No! It''s not like that! It''s my fault, it''s not my sister''s business. I promise it won''t happen again. Will you forgive me? Sister, you will forgive me for being so kind, right?" Zhou Yaya anxiously clasped Mu Rulan''s hand, but did not notice that her hand was Mu Rulan''s hand with the needle tube inserted. She pulled it so suddenly that she accidentally pulled the needle tube down, transparent The drop of liquid innocently drops from the needle tube, and a lot of water splashes on the ground. Mu Rulan''s head was still a little dizzy, but she had to smile weakly and pale at Zhou Yaya, and patted her hand calmly, "Don''t worry, calm down, what happened?" When Zhou Yaya was asked this way, she immediately forgot to ask Mu Rulan to forgive her, and Leng Yan''s face was no longer cold because of her red eyes. She looked sadly at Mu Rulan and said: "Ru Sen wants Break up with me. " Zhou Yaya originally thought that Mu Rusen was only angry at the restaurant, but did not expect that even Mu Rulin treated her coldly. This result caused Zhou Yaya to panic. She knew very well that she could be with Mu Rusen. Having been together for so long, Mu Rulin is not indifferent. At this moment Mu Rulin is beginning to dislike her, so can she still think about Mu Rusen? No matter who the culprit is, first of all, she can''t let Mu Rusen sever the relationship with her. The teenager is ruthless. It is difficult to establish a relationship when she wants to, so Mu Rulan is her only hope, as long as she tells Mu Rusen , Even if the teenager is angry again, he will not break up with her. Zhou Yaya was angry at this, but she had to take advantage of it at this moment. Mu Rulan heard the words, the smile under his eyes deepened. Yeah ... it was for this, Zhou Yaya, would there be humiliation for love? Such an expression, such a look, she had never seen it in the previous life. The queen of supremacy has always been arrogant to her dog. "Why?" Mu Rulan asked with a smile, frowning. Zhou Yaya''s eyes were more resentful, "Of course it is you." It is because of you, not me, that I have done something wrong. Look, what a blameful attitude to take for granted. Apparently you did something wrong and apologized on the surface. In fact, you are resentful at heart. If you do n¡¯t need her, maybe you wo n¡¯t apologize at all. It ¡¯s selfish. Ruthless person. Mu Rulan''s smile was put away, her eyes were detached, her tone was boring, "I''m really sorry." Zhou Yaya suddenly responded to what she said, her face changed, but she was surprised that Mu Rulan had taken her hand away from her, Mu Rulan had closed her eyes, "You go out, I need to be quiet and rest." "Sister Xue ..." Zhou Yaya shouted, but Mu Rulan didn''t plan to answer any more. Zhou Yaya stood there for a while, watching Mu Rulan''s pleading eyes gradually become impatient and angry. Zhou Yaya was a person with a paranoid psychosis in her bones. She was proud and proud of a person in her bones before she could endure all kinds of surge Emotional come to Mu Rulan has been her biggest concession and summation. I did not expect Mu Rulan to shut up without mentioning forgiveness and forgiveness, and her patience was gone. Zhou Yaya clenched her fists and then suddenly shook her head away. She didn''t believe that she would not get what she wanted! As for Mu Rulan ... for the sake of saving her once, she will not shoot at her for the time being, but she will continue to watch Bai Suqing and other people''s actions for her! This is already her greatest tolerance to Mu Rulan! The infirmary door slammed and closed. The medical room quieted down, and a cool wind blew in from some open windows, shaking the curtains tied to it, swaying lightly, like ripples on a calm lake due to mosquitoes. Mu Rulan opened her eyes. The glazed eyes were reflected in the lush green trees outside the window, as if you could see the young people jumping on the playground and the girls cheering and screaming. It''s nice to be young. Young people can always easily say things like "I didn''t mean it" or "Please forgive me." But when you say such things, you just think from your own perspective. It ¡¯s for the benefit, I never thought about it, I did n¡¯t mean to hurt others, but just a few tears to lower my body, I naturally wanted to get forgiveness from others. Really naive, so naive, how could she just forgive you like that? Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. It is absolutely not wanting to take away from her dear brother the only brother who has only her sister''s dog in her mind, and even train him to a dog that might bite his dear sister. Allow, absolutely impossible to forgive. Speaking of it, is Zhou Yaya really an unfamiliar wolf-eyed wolf? Is it because of Mu Rusen? Therefore, she can have a good relationship with Bai Su in the previous life. Although she is not in a good relationship with Bai Su in this life, she will not be good to her. It is a fate that is interlinked and linked. Since she chooses to be a white-eyed wolf and choose to watch a movie, she must be psychologically prepared for being so disobedient, because ah ... disobedient puppets are equivalent to losing the support of the line, and puppets without lines, only Can fall to pieces, huh ... The curtains fluttered, and the smile on the lips of the girl was warm and beautiful. Sitting on the white bed, she looked pale and weak, like an angel with folded wings, but still holy and beautiful, making people linger in sight and do not want to leave the supremacy. Flutter flutter flutter ... A white dove landed on the window, and black bean eyes were squinting at Mu Rulan, and he tilted his head in doubt, and then red feathered his feathers with a red beak, and looked up at Mu Rulan again. Tilt it right. Mu Rulan also looked at the white dove and was laughed at by her cute and stupid appearance. She subconsciously reached out her hand and waited for her to return to her senses. She felt a heavy hand and saw the white dove''s red claws holding her finger. , Steadily fell on her hands. Mu Rulan was surprised, but didn''t expect that this creature would be close to himself. After stunning, she couldn''t help sneering, "Don''t you say that small animals can perceive danger most? You little br> white dove tilts its head, black bean eyes ³òWith Mu Rulan, a stupid look. At this moment, the door was opened again, and Mina came in carrying a few bags of things, "Lan Lan ... hh ... exhausted me, I''m hungry, I bought a lot of delicious food." Came over and took the doctor''s office Everything on the table was pushed aside, things were on it, turned back, and saw the pigeon in Mu Rulan''s hand, surprised and said, "Isn''t this just the pigeon that just flew out of the restaurant kitchen?" It turned out that this was a "little escapee" who escaped only under the knife. "This little thing was a big mess in the restaurant just now, and it was sprinkled with the porridge I just brought out, otherwise I won''t be back for so long ..." Mina grumbled, and put the food They all put on the characteristic table on Mu Rulan''s bed. Mu Rulan smiled and watched the white pigeon flying away on her shoulder. When she saw that Mina had set her things up, she said softly: "You can watch the game. I can just stay alone. . " "It''s okay, should I stay with you." "I''m going to stay here all day." Mu Rulan smiled. Sure enough, she saw Mina''s expression of hesitation all of a sudden, so sitting bored all day, especially with all kinds of wonderful things outside Under the circumstances that can be watched in the game, it is exactly how young girls can''t bear itching. "I ... I can take my computer over to play ..." "Do you want to bring the radiation over my injured head?" Mu Rulan looked at Mina''s flushed face and couldn''t help smirking. "Let''s go and help me take some more wonderful photos and come back . " Mina was finally persuaded by Mu Rulan, and she did n¡¯t know if it was a rebirth. Compared to staying with other people, Mu Rulan prefers to stay alone and study how to make a puppet. One person studies how to make a mummy, one person lives in a dark house, and one person enjoys the taste of darkness and warmth. Only one person can appreciate the taste more. The white dove landed on the table and faced Mu Rulan face to face. The black bean eyes turned on the plate of food on the table without knowing what to eat. Mina brought Mu Rulan a bowl of thick porridge, some mung bean cakes, fried buns, cakes and Chinese side dishes. Mu Rulan looked at it, picked up a small cake, twisted a small piece and twisted it in her fingers. The little guy tried it and opened his mouth to eat. Well, not very picky. Mu Rulan smiled with satisfaction. Suddenly, I remembered a very serious man who was picky, and thought, it was really difficult to raise. "Buck buckle." The knock on the door suddenly sounded. Mu Rulan turned to look at the closed white door, thinking that it could not be Mu Rulin. In the morning, he had to invent it with people from Ziyuan. Both schools will record the special skills of students, and then have talent. Mu Rulin''s brain and hands-on ability are strong intermediate hands. Since junior high school, teachers in this area have been teaching him specially. Today, when the genius was bright, he went to the Ziyuan Science Museum excitedly. Going to trouble him, now I do n¡¯t know if she was hit by Zhou Yaya, it ¡¯s an unknown day to read the full text. "Please come in." Mu Rulan thought, and didn''t let people outside wait more, and said aloud. The doorknob turned, opened slightly, a gust of wind blew in, and a faint cool mint scent. Mu Rulan''s mind had already drawn the figure of a man with a clear face and a clear and indifferent face in a blink of an eye. The next second, she showed a pleasant smile toward Mo Qianren who really overlapped with the impression in her head, "It really is you, Teacher Mo." Mo Qianren was disturbed by the smile that broke into the eyes for a moment, his footsteps paused, and the next second was normal. "Ms. Mu is very happy to see me?" Mo Qianren said lightly, closing the door gently, walking over, and when she saw the white dove, she had a look of surprise in her indifferent eyes. "Yes." Mu Rulan responded with a smile, turned the bread into pieces and put them on a small plate for the pigeons to eat. Asking that was casual, but I did not expect Mu Rulan would respond, asking Mo Qianren to be a little confused, "Why?" Mu Rulan didn''t answer, picked up the silver spoon, scooped up the porridge, and ate it quietly. The Mo Qian people leaned on the doctor''s office table and didn''t speak, just watching the girl move elegantly to eat, her black hair was pushed behind her ears, exposing delicate looking thin ears, but there were still A few strands dangled by her cheeks, showing a certain charming, white dove opposite her, and from time to time, she lowered her head to peck at bread crumbs. This picture ... Really **** holy shouldn''t exist in this hustle and bustle of the earth. Suddenly, Mo Qianren noticed something, stood upright, and walked over a few steps. The bed under Mu Rulan is movable with rollers. The entire bed is also covered with two curtains on the head and sides to form an independent space. Mu Rulan suddenly felt that the bed was gently moved towards There was some movement outside the wall, she looked up, and saw that Mo Qianren moved the shelf with the hanging bottle to her other side. "Give me your hand." Mo Qianren said holding a needle that had been neglected for a long time, and there was a crystalless colorless liquid dripping down. Mu Rulan blinked, and stretched out her left hand to him. Originally, her hand was dripping with the right hand, but it was clear that it was inconvenient to insert the right hand now. Mo Qian''s look was still indifferent. She was skilled in finding the veins on the back of her hand, rubbing medicine, inserting the needle tube, and fixing it with adhesive tape. The man''s hand is still fair and clean, with clear bones, and is a pair of hands that are particularly suitable for playing the piano and holding a scalpel. Similarly, this hand is still a bit cool as in the impression. Mu Rulan watched the man finish this series of actions for himself, but he always had no expression, but he did not make people feel a kind of facial paralysis, indifferent and cold, with a unique charm like the moon, even though he was quiet Standing there is also a striking presence. If the rebirth so far, the biggest variable in Mu Rulan''s life should be Mo Qianren. Who this person is, what the job is, is a police officer or a detective, staring at her to bring her to justice or something else, she knows nothing, but accidentally does not feel irritable and upset. Mu Rulan couldn''t guess the man. Just like Mo Qianren can''t see Mu Rulan this woman. Mu Rulan retracted his gaze, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth, and continued to eat the porridge that was already getting cold. The opposite pigeon made a cooing sound from time to time, Mu Rulan poured some water on the extra one and cleaned it. Give it to the spoon, the served full of pigeons do not know what kind of politeness, after eating and drinking, squatting on the table, there is the latest chapter of the posture of basketball dipper. Until Mu Rulan put the spoon down, a strange risk factor that had been silent for a long time began to float. "Mr. Mo has always been so gentle with the suspect?" Mu Rulan wiped her mouth and asked such a sentence first. Finally, no longer shouting "Teacher", the title that made him feel weird and sore? Mo Qianren''s indifferent eyes were sharpened at that instant, and even those murderers like death torches would be trembling with a feeling that their souls were dissected apart. "The haunted incident in Jin Biaohu''s ward was planned by you." Mo Qian''s tone was still faint and cool, just like the autumn wind at night. Affirmative sentences, not interrogative sentences. Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile, "Have you found the evidence?" "It''s easy to find evidence for this kind of thing." Mo Qianren said faintly, as long as he was willing to check, the evidence for this matter was very simple to find, even if Mu Rulan didn''t leave his hair fingerprints, the hospital staff Too much, Mu Rulan is another eye-catching, maybe someone lie on the window every day to watch her walk around to calculate the orientation, and then hide things in the bushes. "That is to say, Mr. Mo has no intention to investigate this matter?" It was easy to find, that is, the other party did not deliberately look for evidence of this matter. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows and smiled. Mo Qiang''s brow frowned slightly. Looking at the smile on Mu Rulan''s face was a bit annoying. How good was she? Laugh all day. "That morning, you went to the back garden, not to watch the sunrise, but to find a suitable place to commit the crime?" The Mo Qian people never snatched other people''s dominant position in the interrogation. Mu Rulan looked down, smiled silently, so that people could not see through. "Every step from Jin Moli to Jin Biaohu was carefully planned. Then, I want to know if you planned to save a child to enter the hospital. Did you plan to pretend to make a ghost and scare Jin Biaohu? Only after you rescued that little ghost did you suddenly notice it? "At the end of the voice, it seemed that there were more aggressive and tough verifications. Mu Rulan looked at him side by side, and saw the eyes of the man bright and sharp, so looking at her, there was a feeling of penetrating deep into the body, making her apex tremble coolly, a sour feeling suddenly Inexplicable spread from the bottom of my heart to the limbs ... Two pairs of eyes stared at each other for a while, Mu Rulan slowly retracted, looking at the green trees swaying by the wind and leaves swaying from the window, slightly surprised. When Mo Qian saw Mu Rulan didn''t seem to have the intention to speak, his sharp and indifferent eyes narrowed slightly, and his coldness became even colder. He stood upright and walked towards the door, his eyes were frosty. "In order to pretend to be a foolish thing to risk your life, would anyone do it?" He just put his hand on the doorknob, and a little soft and careless emphasis came from behind. Mo Qian''s footsteps pause. If the changes in his aura can be seen with the naked eye, the scene where the snow and ice melt and bloom everywhere will surely make people lost in it. Mo Qianren himself did not know why he would be happy to hear this sentence, because if the car accident was planned by Mu Rulan, then the innocent child was a victim of conspiracy or because of Mu Rulan''s In the presence of goodness, a man is naturally born with a large nerve, and most of his work seems to come casually. He never thought about why he was unhappy and why he was relieved. After the Mo Qianren stopped, it seemed that he was not ready to continue. Mu Rulan saw that her eyebrows were raised slightly, the smile under her eyes was weak, and the strange man was too easily satisfied. "I''m gentle?" Mo Qianren''s long reflection arc finally passed Mu Rulan''s original problem to the nerve center. Mo Qianren was a bit surprised. The word has never appeared on himself, in a California prison. What nickname did those people give him? Hmm ... tyrant? "Not gentle?" Mu Rulan asked, she thought the response of Mo Qianren was very interesting. "This is a new word." Mo Qianren said this sentence very seriously, as if it was a word for him to ponder and study. "Not planning to continue interrogating? A sir?" Mu Rulan laughed a little more in her tone. The Mo Qian people were stunned by the slightly heavy local features in Mu Rulan''s dialect. Later, they remembered that the Ke family of Nan Kebeihuo was in Hong Kong. Mu Rulan was the only one who was greatly favored by the Ke family. A granddaughter must go there often, and it is normal to speak Cantonese. "Will you answer if you ask?" This girl is not like a 16-year-old girl at all. She is meticulous and righteous, just like the water plants floating under the water, so that she can''t always find the right angle. "If you use the right method, maybe it will." The girl smiled a little sweeter, but after that, she frowned suddenly, and just recovered some complexion and became pale. Oops, she is today ... "What''s wrong with you?" Mo Qianren noticed this, his eyes narrowed slightly, what kind of expression was this? shy? Unspeakable? pain¡­¡­ Mu Rulan was covering her lower abdomen, and the painful throbbing made her feel that her internal organs were being crushed by a meat grinder. The pain caused her cold sweat on her forehead. Her head, which was not very comfortable, was even more uncomfortable. Exploded. I noticed Mu Rulan''s movements, combined with Mu Rulan''s expression, Mo Qianren''s face was weird, but he went to the cabinet behind the doctor''s desk and found a bottle of painkillers, poured two pills and poured a glass. Water passed. Why it is not the man but the woman who comes to the aunt, this is definitely a problem that women have always been entangled with, especially for women who will have dysmenorrhea. Mu Rulan thinks that in this case, shame can be thrown away. I don''t know that shame is king. After receiving the medicine and water, he swallowed his head and swallowed his stomach. He felt a turbulence in his lower body and his face was red and white. When he handed the cup to Mo Qianren, he grabbed his hand, "Mr. Mo ..." Mo Qianren''s grasped hand was stiff. Mu Rulan didn''t say that, but the meaning in his eyes was clear enough. Sanitary napkins, sanitary napkins, sanitary napkins, sanitary napkins ... The Mo Qian people have forgotten how they promised Mu Rulan to help her go to the supermarket in the Ziyuan campus to buy sanitary napkins. Just remember that when she went out of the infirmary door, her ears seemed a little hot, but the wind was blowing and it was cold. Already. Ziyuan''s supermarket is only on the first floor. They are all things that are more likely to be used on campus. Sanitary napkins are just one of them. At this time, there were more or less people in the supermarket. Generally, some girls were buying water and towels for the boys. When they saw Mo Qianren walking in, the girls who passed by him couldn''t help but whispered something good. So handsome, who is it? Mo Qiang grew up so much that he went to contact sanitary napkins for the first time. However, I do n¡¯t know if the impact has passed here. Mo Qiang looked pale, as if he just bought a pack of tissues so easily and for granted. , There is a clerk and a cashier in the supermarket. They are all women. The clerk''s eyes light up when he sees Mo Qianren. "Sir, what do you want?" "Sanitary napkins," Mo Qian said indifferently. "..." This was a clerk who froze for a moment. Mo Qianren stood in front of a row of sanitary napkins and looked at the colorfully-packed bags and various types. His brows frowned. He picked up the two bags on the shelf and asked whether the expression on the side was because of the man. With a girlfriend who is so considerate and gentle to help buy sanitary napkins and is a bit frustrated, "What''s the difference between these things?" Although the clerk was frustrated, he still wanted to give Mo Qian people a good impression. "Some are for daily use, some are for night use, some are super thin, some are thickened, some have wings, some have no wings, and some mint lavender. ... " Mo Qianren was silent for a few seconds, interrupting the long story of the clerk, and buying a sanitary napkin for a woman seemed to be more troublesome than catching a perverted murderer ... "For girls, thicker, longer, not too irritating to the skin, the years of rebirth." The man thought about the situation of Mu Rulan, so said. Two minutes later, the clerk held his face and looked at the man who was carrying the bag into the sun. The seducer sighed, "I also want to find a man who is willing to help me go to the supermarket to buy sanitary napkins ... ps: preferably He looks so good ... " The cashier Dasao rolled his eyes while eating the noodles in the bowl. "You said last time that you were looking for a man who was willing to drink pesticides for you, and you must look as handsome as Dong Zixuan." The clerk fluttered his eyes impatiently, "Dad you are out, this year''s abstinence is more aroused by women than the wild one!" Dong Zixuan''s superboy star, just look where it is It can be entrusted for life, and most women can''t hold it, they can''t hold it. Dasao does n¡¯t understand what is abstinence in the wild. She sucked the long noodles into her mouth. "No matter what department he is in, I tell you that as long as men love a woman, asceticism can become crazy. Wild, wild can also become ascetic, men are canine creatures to the women they love. The problem is whether they are loyal dogs or unreliable wild dogs that are always attracted by other bones. " ... Mu Rulan was lying on the bed with cold sweat, although she took painkillers, but the pain was still more or less. Just when she thought the bed under her was about to be destroyed by herself, Mo Qianren finally carried a few bags. The sanitary napkin is back. The girl was lying on the bed, her pain shrank, her face pale, and her hair was cluttered and wet on the bed. There were a few strands on her cheeks, which looked like glass was fragile. The fledgling chicks still need to be taken care of by others. Mo Qian''s footsteps paused, and the movement of just trying to pass things over followed him, and his behavior seemed to be beyond the control of his brain. He walked over, turned the girl lying on the bed, lifted him, and pushed Holding the hanging bottle rack, walk to the toilet in the medical room. "Mr. Mo ..." Mu Rulan was a little embarrassed after reacting to this situation. "Hurry up, I''ll come in in five minutes." Mo Qianren put the person on the toilet seat and sat down, and then stuffed a bag of things into her arms, said lightly, walked out of the toilet, and took the door. Also closed. Mu Rulan sat on the toilet lid and looked at the pack of things in her arms, and she laughed. Really, she said it was not gentle. She just thought that he would take her pants off, and was frightened. Jumping. Although she is a pervert, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have a rhythm. The Mo Qian people stood at the door of the toilet, reached out and touched their ears, and it was hot again. Looking over the messy bed, he saw a red piece on the sheets, and his ears seemed to be hotter. He took out his cell phone and made a call the next second. Five minutes later, Mu Rulan slowly cleaned up such a embarrassing self, but looking at the red mark on her school group, Mu Rulan still had a regret that "I would have known it before I had come." How many times has this been, so embarrassed in front of Mo Qianren? One foot was still wearing plaster, and the only strength left on the other leg allowed her to hold up and pull up her trousers, so Mu Rulan prepared to "shamelessly" wait for Mo Qian to come in and hug her, but Wu Minutes passed, and people who came in after five minutes said nothing at all. "Mr. Mo ..." Mu Rulan shouted weakly. "Wait a minute." There was a faint, cold, snowy voice from the man outside. "... Oh." Mu Rulan stunned, but still sat obediently on the toilet lid. The two stood across a frosted glass door, one stood and one sat, a little weird and a little weird. Ten minutes later, Lu Zimeng sadly hugged a pile of things in a wheelchair and was pushed over by the driver. Mo Qianren''s unconscience, he was still wrapped in thick plaster, and he was required to prepare this pile of things. Come here and see that he still has to run in a wheelchair in order to prevent himself from exceeding the time specified by the other party. Fortunately, he is afraid of being stabbed by his dad, so he is a building not far from Ziyuan College. Renovation in the villa, otherwise where can I come over in such a short time? Mo Qianren was at the door, and Lu Zimeng had just been pushed in front of Mo Qianren, and Mo Qianren consciously bent over and kicked a bunch of things on his leg. Lu Zimeng just opened his mouth to talk, Mo Qianren turned around and banged Closed the door ... Lu Zimeng watched almost hitting the door of his feet, blinked, and looked at the driver and bodyguard wearing sunglasses behind him, pointing at the door, a little confused, "... what does this mean?" "You have been abandoned. Master is very hunter." "Slum! Mo Qianren is serious and light-hearted! Quickly open the door and let Lao Tzu see who seduce your little fox spirit!" Lu Zimeng suddenly reacted, almost not angry with a kick on the door, fortunately the driver responded quickly After pulling the wheelchair, Lu Zimeng''s self-harm behavior was not implemented. For a while, there was no movement at the door, and Lu Zimeng mumbled, "I really want to leave home when I am a child, and I want to find a nest when I am a child ..." "Master, pay attention to the words, pay attention to the lower limit," said the bodyguard coolly. "Lower limit fart ... gone, light bulbs or something, there will be opportunities to do it later, wait until Master Ben''s feet are okay ..." Lu Zimeng said this, but his heart was a little stunned, in other words, the only one seduced Mo Qian Human''s little fox shouldn''t be Mu Rulan, right? Mu Rulan heard the faint voice outside and had not had time to ask, the toilet door was opened, Mo Qianren took another bag of things to her, and then went out again. Mu Rulan opened the bag and sipped it. It was a new pair of women''s underwear and a set of women''s sportswear ... Mu Rulan looked out of the door as if he could see a person with a little fuzzy shadow. He suddenly smiled anxiously and helplessly. Really, this person ... It seems a bit difficult for him to deal with him. To a suspect ... No, it is so gentle to a criminal and a pervert. Is it really good, Mr. Mo Qianren? When Mu Rulan changed her clothes and the toilet door was knocked on, the quiet voice came, with a kind of indifferent but reassuring power. When Mu Rulan was put back on the mattress, she found that the sheet that had been soiled by her was replaced with a new one, and it was too late to ask, a bowl of brown sugar water with a hot white mist appeared on the table in front of it The white pigeon cooed beside him. The Mo Qian people went to the window and opened the window that was only a little bit open to half. The cool and comfortable autumn wind made the curtains more wavy, and the radian was as beautiful as waves. The man leaned on the windowsill to blow hair. A broken Ufa was a little messy, but still affixed. Two white clean shirt buttons were unbuttoned, revealing an unexpectedly **** and beautiful collarbone, as pale as the skin on his face. His face was pale, and his sleeves were folded to his arms. He looked at the scenery slightly, and if he looked from the outside, he must be like a prince isolated in a clock tower. It was as if I felt Mu Rulan''s gaze, the man turned his head to the side, and fell into the deep lake created by those glazed eyes. At his feet, he seemed to step into the air for a moment, and then he fell into it ... The doorknob made a slight noise, the white door opened slowly, and Okaichen appeared at the door of the room. The weird and ambiguous atmosphere was interrupted in vain. Ou Kaichen stood at the door and saw the scene where the two were looking at him. The cold eyes blinked for a moment, and said, "Ru Lan, Teacher Mo." The Mo Qian people looked at Ou Kaichen, looked out the window, stood upright, and looked at Mu Rulan, who seemed to be in pain, "I''m leaving now." "Walk slowly," Mu Rulan said with a smile. The door was pushed farther away. Okaichen stood beside the door, his eyes were cold, with a bit of inquiry and a little precaution, but Mo Qianren never gave him a look, and walked confidently and elegantly to the latest chapters of the shop. Okaichen frowned, went into the ward, closed the door, "how are you doing?" "It''s okay." Mu Rulan lowered his head and drank warm brown sugar water, sweet, warm belly, warm to the extremities. "What Zhou Yaya did to you this morning, I asked Bislan to close the forum first." Okaichen said, meaning that temporarily shut down the platform for students of Bislan College to quickly send messages and gossip and discuss, the control center naturally It''s over Bislan. Mu Rulan''s actions of drinking brown sugar water kept her eyes slightly closed, and she did not speak. "I am worried that this incident will affect the mood of the students from Bislan College. This is Ziyuan." Ou Kaichen frowned, seeing Mu Rulan not talking. If you can only lose your temper in the Bislan forum, the problem is that there are many militants in Mu Rulan''s support group. After learning about this, it is impossible not to bring emotions to the face. This is very It''s easy to cause accidents, and trouble in Ziyuan''s territory is not equal to the face of Diosilan College? Besides, Zhou Yaya is the daughter of the mayor of city k. People like Mu Rulan must be able to understand his approach. It is not to prevent the support group from being angry for her, but to push the day back two days. Besides, there are not many people who see this in the restaurant. Even if the forum is not open, it will be rumored that everyone will know that he is only doing his duty as the son of the chairman of Bislan College and is doing his best to deal with this matter, understandably ,Right? The spoon in Mu Rulan''s hand touched the bowl gently, looking at Ou Kaichen, the smile on the corner of his lips was light, and there was a slight sense of coolness. "This kind of thing, there is no need to tell me." "Why isn''t it necessary?" Okaichen frowned, and he just didn''t want Mu Rulan to be wronged before he came to tell her, if he wasn''t even necessary to give him a look. "What''s necessary?" "Because of me ..." Ou Kaichen almost said what I like about you, but she saw a pair of unimpaired eyes. It was clear and transparent. Looking at him, there was no love at all ... Fang Cairu thought suddenly In the atmosphere between Lan and Moqian, Ou Kaichen only felt that his heart was sinking suddenly, and his throat was aching and dry. Mu Rulan smiled slightly, "Huh?" "... No, take a good rest. I''ll take care of other things first." Ou Kaichen said, then turned and left quickly, his fists clenched. Mu Rulan smiled as he opened the door to go out, slowly turned his head and looked down, the spoon drank the brown sugar water in the bowl and drank slowly, his dark-glazed eyes were deep. As soon as Ou Kaichen left the infirmary, he called his father. "I have already told Ru Lan. Mayor Zhou can rest assured that she is not someone who cares too much about others." ... Mother Lu brought her boiled bone soup to Lu Zimeng here at noon. As a result, she learned that Mo Qiang asked Lu Zimeng to bring something in the past, and the chicken jelly almost removed a bowl of hot soup from Lu Zimeng''s face and destroyed it. Lu Zimeng''s handsome face. "You said that Qianren not only let you bring your underwear but also bring your sheets ?!" Mother Lu was so excited to die, change the sheets! Nima is so ridiculous. I thought it was not easy for the guy with high IQ and low EQ to win Mu Rulan. I didn''t expect that in just a few days, I had developed to the point where I needed to change the sheets. Ha ha ha ... definitely wet It''s soaked, hahaha ... Lu Zimeng frightened and walked with a cane to Mother Lu to sit opposite him. His mother was too excited. He thought for his handsome face, it was better to roll away from the danger zone. "Mom, calm down, can you not be so insignificant when you are so old? How can you leak that I still have a bowl of brown sugar water?" For many years, Lu Zimeng loved the field and knew what happened when he heard the brown sugar water. , Where can you think of anything crooked. Mother Lu''s expression froze, and she rejoiced in the next second, "Oh, brown sugar water ... That''s also good! We are humble people who know how to be considerate of girls!" Although it''s a pity not to roll the sheets, but Thinking of the long-term stay in California''s Pervert Prison where the sunless places are associated with the perverts, the Mo Qian people who were called by the perverts as "tyrants" finally have the emotion of children. At the beginning of the child''s gratification, Sure enough, this time, Master Mo asked him to come back most correctly. Lu Zimeng rolled his eyes. Really, don''t you look like a mother to other boys in front of your own son? "Don''t be so happy, I''m not sure if the people in that room are Mu Rulan." Lu Zimeng La passed the soup on the table, drank slowly, and poured cold water into Lu''s mother by the way. Mother Lu leaned over and slapped him on the head. "Just know and talk nonsense, don''t think I don''t know that he stayed in China for so long just for Lan Lan. This is enough for your mother and I to use all means. Integration ... " "It''s a mix." Lu Zimeng continued to pour cold water on his mother. It wasn''t that he was not filial, but it was too tempting to say, Lan Lan ... so close, how many times have you seen with others How many times have you said this? What else can he do with all means, he promises that all the guys who die of Mo Qianren ¡¯s emotional cells will be eliminated virtually, just as he helped a school to bring a love letter to Mo Qianren, but Mo Qianren seriously What I said after reading it turned out to be-there are a lot of language problems that need to be improved. Don''t bother me with such substandard compositions. "Well!" Mother Lu wanted to slap Lu Zimeng with a slap, but she couldn''t bear it, and only glanced at it. "You don''t want to put it aside, my mother makes a plan and you give it to me!" "Let me be spared if your son breaks my leg!" "The doctor said that you can remove the plaster in two weeks." "For your son, I am abstinent for a few months ..." "I remember a girl in the Ke family liked you very much ..." "Mom, what do you tell me to say, even if I am a young man, I will reach your queen mother''s will even if I go down the mountain of sword!" ... Mu Rulan dangled bottles in the infirmary all day, learning the cool breeze, and no one was noisy. Unlike Mu Rulan''s side, where the sun is bright outside, and the students are playing games, it is very useful for Ou Kaichen to temporarily close the forum. At least one morning has passed, and only a small number of students know. Mu Rulin went to Ziyuan Science Museum after biting two slices of bread and a box of milk after Mu Rusen was taken away by Zhou Yayala for breakfast. His entry was placed there early in the morning, and he prepared Go there and do some tinkering just in case. Therefore, Mu Rulin, who has been staying in the Science Museum, has no idea what was found outside. Even if Mu Rusen finally came to him with a somber face, he was only treated as Zhou Yaya''s woman. This is the case. I don''t expect Zhou Yaya to capture Mu Rusen, and she will not give Zhou Yaya a good look. Until noon and lunch time, Mu Rulin and Mu Rusen came out of the Science Museum, and Mu Ru had calmed down. Sen said he was going to see Mu Rulan. Mu Rulin knew about it, and his face changed instantly. Beaten? !! These three words are incredible and unacceptable! Mu Rulan has grown up. In Mu Rulin''s memory, except for the time of her abduction, Mu Rulan has always been loved. Who dares to touch her? !! It is Mu Zhenyang and Ke Wanqing who have never played Mu Rulan, even if they have not! Now she was beaten by Zhou Yaya? And also hit a slight concussion and entered the infirmary? Mu Rulin was really mad and did not hold back. He gave Mu Rusen a punch directly, and you were right there, and you still let Mu Rulan do this. Why don''t you just die! Mu Rusen didn''t fight back. He was very guilty, guilty and shameless. When he was beaten by Mu Rulin, he felt much more comfortable. Until noon dining time, a large number of Bislan and Ziyuan students gathered together. This incident began to spread from table to table from the learned students, telling the original to go to the restaurant door. I wondered why Zhou Yaya, who was hiding for this kind of thing, couldn''t help but stop, and when she heard a series of scolding sounds from the restaurant, she quietly left and returned to the dormitory as quickly as possible. Pack up and leave the latest chapter of Ziyuan Fat Girl vs Geeky School Grass. Without one Zhou Yaya and one Bai Suqing, the competition between the two schools is still going on, but there is no way to find the object to vent their anger and there is no way to scream Zhou Yaya''s members in the forum. Bi Silan cleaned up Zhou Yaya again, the mayor''s daughter? What about the mayor''s daughter? In this society, the post of mayor cannot be hereditary, right? With so many people and so much money, will the combined network and power lose to a mayor? Obviously, Mayor Zhou also knew this, so he learned the matter and asked Chairman Ou to help resolve it. However, this incident is obviously a big deal. I do n¡¯t know what happened. The surveillance video over the Chinese restaurant was stolen. Zhou Yaya hit Mu Rulan ¡¯s film, the fastest spreading thing, called Mu Rulan that night. In the infirmary, I received a call from Hong Kong. It was Mu Rulan''s little sister, Ke Shiqing. "Your grandfather saw that video almost did not explode his lungs. He just persuaded him to take medicine to sleep. He still remembered to call you the next day before going to bed ..." Wen Runruyu''s voice was on the phone From the other side, Mu Rulan could imagine the scene of an elegant man like a chrysanthemum wearing a light-colored sun suit sitting on a tatami mat and talking to her while smiling at the orchid on the table. Mr. Ke was an amorous man when he was young. According to ancient sayings, he had a first wife and three young wives. Of course, the first wife is the head mother of the Ke family. The other three have no other names and occupy one. The name of his aunt was so shameless when the first wife went out, and the other three were shameless when they went out. One of them lived in the Ke family and lived in a fight like a harem. The first wife, Zhang Xinrong, is a lady from a jeweller in Hong Kong. She only gave birth to a daughter like Wanwan Qing. She finally died of depression a few years ago. The other three aunts are small families or women who are all born because they are pregnant. At the door of Ke''s house, Mrs. Auntie and Mrs. Second Aunt gave birth to two boys. The most unlovable third aunt had a miscarriage. Until ten years later, she had the most unloved youngest son, Ke Shiqing. When Ke Shiqing''s mother was pregnant, Mr. Ke was almost in his fifties, and he was questioned a lot. Even though it was finally proved that Mr. Ke Shiqing was indeed a child of Mr. Ke, the joy of Lao Laizi was also caused by those women. The shameless things were obliterated. Although Lazar had not been given to their mother and child in eating and drinking, the excess was not there. Everyone said that Mr. Ke was born with a cold nature. He is a merchant and always puts the first priority in the interests. In the previous life, Ke Shiqing was the only one who reached out to Mu Rulan when she was helpless. He took a check and asked Mu Rulan to leave the group to live elsewhere, but he was stupid because of Mu Rulan in the previous life. Stubborn and stubborn as a satire, because Ko Wanqing told her from an early age that the three crickets were nothing but foxes who couldn''t get on the table. They didn''t need to be respected or to give them a good look, especially Ke Shiqing. The smallest and uncontested person, because it is impossible for him to get anything from Mr. Ke in the end. Once again, Mu Rulan was the only one who really made friends with him, but only Ke Shiqing. People often have to grow up in adversity to see who their true friends are, who their true loved ones are, and who they can truly deliver. The stupidity of the last life, she used one death and one decade to reflect and correct, enough. The needle tube on the wrist was still inserted, and the bottle of medicine was changed to a light blue one. Mu Rulan held the phone against the bedside, Mina reminded silently, don''t talk too long, and take a rest! Mu Rulan chuckled and ignored, "I didn''t have a big problem. Grandpa''s health was bad, so he didn''t have to worry about my business." "We have no weight in this statement." Ke Shiqing, as Mu Rulan thought, was kneeling on a tatami, wearing a beige off-white suit, and white jade fingers gently flicking open the beautiful orchid, that Delicate and beautiful, but also a kind of indifferent romantic flowers always reminded him of the girl''s smile on the phone. "Well, I''ll tell my grandfather myself. Hey ... go to Hong Kong and tell him personally, how about it?" Mu Rulan said with a smile, Grandpa''s 80th birthday is coming soon. "Hehe ... he will be pleasantly surprised by the latest chapter of Xuanmen of the Other World." In Hong Kong, black and white, no one does not know that the most precious child of a generation of heroes, Ke Changhuang, is not his children or grandchildren, but a granddaughter such as Mu Rulan, who loves him almost as much as she wants the moon. To the extent that in the Ke family, even the upper-level aunt is afraid to show Mu Rulan''s face. Thanks to Mu Rulan, he and his mother would be so moist. Although he has always been puzzled, how can a heavenly pride girl like Mu Rulan be good to a person like her, in those eyes, There is no disdain, no disgust, no smile, but hidden taunts under his eyes, is the only pure land he saw in the mud of the Ke family. Ke Shiqing looked at the crystal water drops hanging on the two petals of orchids, with a slight smile on the warm eyebrows. It has been a long time since I saw her. Since she went back to school in mainland K city, it is the time of Mr. Ke ¡¯s birthday. Just came to Hong Kong. Before long, afraid of preventing Mu Rulan from taking a break, Ke Shiqing said goodbye to Mu Rulan, and spoke to the microphone for a while, the door was pulled open, and a woman in a kimono that still looked charming appeared at the door. This is Akutsu Junko, Ke Shiqing''s mother, a Japanese, a gentle and typical Japanese woman. "How about talking on the phone with Lan Lan?" Atakujin Junko looked at Ke Shiqing, who knew that his son, who was almost invisible in other colors, was as pale as boiling water. Only when speaking to his niece, could he be a little more alive. Colors. "Um." Ke Shiqing put his microphone back on the landline. "Lan Lan said he would come over some time." Yajitsu Junko nodded, she also wanted to be as good as Lan. She turned and took steps to prepare to return to the room to rest. What came to her mind could not help slowing down. The Kowloon side was a little restless recently. Does it matter if Lan Lan comes over? Alas ... it shouldn''t matter. If she comes here, it is estimated that after this semester, it is estimated that everything should be dealt with everywhere. Women drifted away. In the night, the courtyard was sobbing with water. The man was kneeling on a tatami, a cup of green tea fragrance on the low table, delicate orchids, and crystal clear water ... ... Mu Rulan hung up the phone and Mina returned to her bed with satisfaction. Duan Yao took Mu Rulan back to the dormitory to sleep. After all, it was bad to leave her alone in the empty teaching building at night, and there was Mina and Li Yang in the dormitory to take care of her, and they were more at ease. Mu Rulan turned her head and saw a delicate rose in the vase on the table top, which just dotted the pale and empty table, while in her small wardrobe, there were piles of piles. Various consolation goods that came outside. The girl Shishi who was so cute and wanted to sleep with Mu Rulan didn''t dare to run to sleep with Mu Rulan, for she was so careful that she quarreled with her. Unlike Mu Rulan, who is like a set of thousands of pets, Bai Suqing is constantly asking the doctor at the hospital if her face will be scarred or not left. The doctor replied impatiently again, Tell her that as long as the medicine is prescribed according to the doctor''s order, there will be no scars, even if there are a few traces. With the development of modern medicine, as long as you go to the beauty hospital to treat it, you can repair the entire face. . Not long after, her cell phone rang, a man''s voice came over, and the words spoke suddenly brightly in Bai Suqing''s eyes, "Is that true ?!" she asked excitedly. "Yes, we have recognized Miss Bai''s acting skills in Ziyuan. As long as Miss Bai is willing, tmt can immediately draw up a contract and arrange for you a broker who has brought Dong Zixuan to take you. What is Miss Bai''s intention? " Bai Suqing promised to desperately desperately, but still held back. Not to mention that her face is not suitable for those people now, she is too busy to deal with Mu Rulan''s affairs just now. Can I accept that there is an urgent day for 48 hours of artist work? But ... as long as it is a girl, there will be a star dream. Everyone wants to shine, stand on the stage, and let people cheer and worship, even Bai Suqing. People over there heard Bai Suqing saying that he should pay attention to his academic excuses, and said again, "Miss Bai, don''t be so eager to refuse, you should know that tmt Global Entertainment is the first domestic top ten global Huo Group. Enterprises, not everyone can sign a contract with tmt, and everyone who signs the contract is currently known as a Hollywood superstar, not to mention our company also plans to send Dong Zixuan''s former agent to you, you should Knowing that we intend to turn you into a second Dong Shixuan, think about how huge Dong Shixuan''s fan group is. Miss Bai, this opportunity has been missed, but I have to regret turning my life around. Bai Suqing was about to hang up her hands suddenly, a huge fan group like Dong Zixuan ... Who is Dong Zixuan? The first person of tmt, a top Hollywood star, there are a large number of fans even in Europe and the United States, where he can be seen everywhere, how big the fan group is, it is conceivable, and how it all came about, fools know This is what Huo''s Group sponsored ... Yes, tmt is not the point, the point is to be able to climb to Huo''s house through tmt, even if she ca n¡¯t climb to such a high position, if she is a star, what is the fan group, Mu Rulan is just a woman sought after by some schools How much! More attractive than Mu Rulan, more people have the support of worship than Mu Rulan, all those who love Mu Rulan will be taken away by her, will love her ... As long as you think of this, she will not The way to hang up the seductive phone, as soon as she thought about it, she couldn''t stop boiling ... "... This matter, please let me think about it first? It won''t be long, and I will reply to you as soon as possible." Bai Suqing looked at her own face with gauze on both cheeks in the mirror, after all, it was flesh The injury does not require inpatient rehabilitation like Mu Rulan''s injuries to the bones and bones for several months, it will heal in about a week or two, as the doctor said, if there is a mark, go to the beauty hospital to dispose of it Already. The person over there agreed, hung up the phone, Bai Suqing''s excited heart beating. Once a person had any thoughts and choices, he could not stop looking for excuses for himself, yes, she To plan for her future, when she pulls Mu Rulan off and succeeds in what that person tells her, she will start a new life of her own. She should not be a young lady with only money. She wants a name. Be on top! Be loved more than Mu Rulan! ... Over there, G City, located next to K City, tmt Global Entertainment. On the top floor above the neon lights, in the all-glass office, on the black long sofa, a lazy and wild figure like a leopard is lying on it, with a magazine on its face, only I saw a curly, beautiful blonde lying lazily on the edge, and it wasn''t until the man behind the desk hung up the phone that he made a lazy yawn. The white-skinned hand took the magazine off his face and revealed it. An extremely handsome biracial face. He sat up, his back was bent lazily, and the thin long-sleeved deep v-neck sweater couldn''t stop the beautifully curved spine. The low, pleasing voice like a cello came slowly from those thin lips, "Bai Suqing? When will the tmt company still attract such a freakish ghost to join?" Sitting at the desk wearing rimless glasses is a bit mean, but has a sharp handsome Dong Qi glanced at him, picked up his pen to continue processing documents, "You should ask, who offended that girl." Dong Zixuan''s blue eyes narrowed slightly, and a kind of wicked smile grinned at the corner of his mouth, "Yes, tmt is not accessible by anyone ..." Suddenly, he turned his gaze and fell on a photo on Dong Qi''s desktop. His eyes narrowed, reflecting a kind of bad light. "Speaking of which, the **** your desktop is born of a screen. Where are the characters? " "Your new song mv was decided to be arranged at the Kaselan College in K City, and you can roll." Dong Qi''s lenses reflected the white cold light, which made people feel a sense of overcastness. "Yes, yes ..." Dong Zixuan scratched a messy curly blond hair and yawned out of the top floor. The night sky seems to be within reach, and the most radiant and neon lights are at your feet. This heaven and earth seems to form the only peaceful and beautiful paradise. Unfortunately, an angel is missing in this paradise. The man sitting under the night starry sky looked at the photos on the tabletop, which were solemnly protected by the frame, and couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. The photo is of a young girl who looks no more than sixteen or seventeen years old. She wears a very simple white dress, a beautiful black hair around her waist, a delicate and beautiful smile face, her eyes are clear and warm, her smile is clean and comfortable. Knowing that it was because of the mall lights, her whole body seemed to be wrapped in a faint white light, so that everyone''s eyes could not help but rest on her. He seemed to have stepped into a different world, a world with angels, So when he returned to God, the girl''s smile had been captured by his camera, and the same girl had disappeared that day and the sword moved for nine days. I do n¡¯t know why, Dong Qi did n¡¯t investigate the girl ¡¯s identity, just like she just happened to go to K city by accident, and accidentally clicked on the camera in the mall, his world was too dark, This pure white thing, even if he only looks at it from a distance, will only be blackened by him. Therefore, he would rather it was just a moment of stunnedness, and there was an illusion. As for Ke Wanqing, who was beside Mu Rulan, he was sorry, Carelessly ignored it completely. It was this illusion, which seemed unexpected, and had a significant impact on him. Dong Qi reached out and took the photo. The eyes under the lens looked at the girl''s pure and beautiful smile, and the complex light flickered slightly. In the night, sin is always covered. The accommodation huts in the Qinghe resort area were finally built without stopping construction during the Jin''s ban. This is a connected huts built behind a golf course, with only one floor, white and red. Looks like a cottage in a fairy tale, very cute. Workers who have been working overtime for more than two months stretched out their sore waists. "Walk away, it''s finally over. Damn, Lao Tzu''s waist is almost broken." "Hey, go to supper." "Eat, eat, I treat you today, walk around." A group of workers packed up and walked out of the house in a crowd, shutting off the power of this brand-new cottage, and in a blink of an eye the darkened house was turned black. The workers walked out of the room, and the cool autumn wind blew on their bodies, telling them to wrap their clothes tightly. "It''s time to prepare clothes for the winter." The foreman walked in front and said a moment, glanced at the tall trees around him, and saw the rustling sound of the big trees blowing to the wind. I always felt the indescribable coolness. Speaking of which, he really doesn''t think how good the location here is. It is said that the reason why the resort is opened here is that the **** stick said that Feng Shui is good here and it is very profitable. I do n¡¯t understand what these rich people think. It feels like a cemetery in the mountains. "Well, I forgot to bring my cellphone!" One of the group of young people who looked like they were only in their twenties touched their pockets and exclaimed. "It''s a lazy man with many accidents. Go get it. We''ll wait for you outside." The foreman waved. "Okay." The young man said, then turned back and ran to the house. I just ran into the room, and the darkness suddenly shrouded, all around was lonely, because the house had not started to live, so it seemed cold and unpopular. Young people could not help slowing down, I wonder if it was too dark, or Because the geographical location here is surrounded by trees, it is a little far from the urban area, and the villa area outside is basically the reason for the people who live quietly, and my heart suddenly feels a little embarrassed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to the first kiss of Mo Man for 30 flowers, 1 flower for poetry, 1 diamond and 5 flowers for shamelessly, I ¡¯m an apple brain fan and 3 flowers for searchfairy 188, 18242367112 personal reward 188, dark ink dyed and gave 10 flowers 5 diamonds, 15057977299 personal reward 888, Ling You gave 10 flowers 4 diamonds, Bailian Lele gave 3 flowers , The flower blooming beauty face gave a diamond, the master Murong sent a flower, the Master Gyan gave 3 flowers ~ and the parents who sent the tickets! Group! So Heiguo didn''t lie to them, Xiaobailian peeled and bleed, huh ... Heiguo said that the tragic days of the two **** have begun ... ps: This is the penultimate chapter in the draft ... Uh ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 57： v7 Abnormal angels around (seven) The young man wanted to turn on the lights, but the switch was outside. He had already come in, so he was too lazy to go out again, and walked in hard. Looking at the small room from the outside, in fact, there are four rooms in the building, each of which is delicate and cute. The young man was a little bit of moonlight, opened the first door when he felt dark, and looked away without seeing himself. The flashing flash on the top of the phone went forward to the second room. I do n¡¯t know if it was because the window in this room was not closed. As soon as the door was opened, a chilly wind blew over. After a while, there was silence all around, making the young man''s scalp more numb. He glanced down and saw a flash of flashing light under the corner. He was happy and walked over. It turned out to be his mobile phone. The wind blowing in the window blew his long bangs into his eyes. The young man couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, stood up, and raised his eyes inadvertently, and suddenly saw a strange and thrilling figure in a posture less than twenty centimeters in front of his eyes. The young man screamed in horror and fell suddenly On the ground, screaming echoes echoed in the empty room. The young man was pale with fright. However, when he looked again, he found that it was just a wall. There were no figures at all. The young man was so scared that he stood up and ran out in panic. The opened window kept sliding in with wind, the sound of rubbing the ground without being cleaned up on the ground was a bit harsh, and the white wall near the window, in the faint moonlight, the things hidden inside seemed to be looming. ... The workers waited for the young people outside the resort area, and they were almost impatient. Then they saw the young people running up and down. The foreman was a northerner and had a very good temper. Haha laughed at this. "Are you a hell? what?" The young man had a lingering fear, but he felt a little sigh of relief when he saw such a group of talents, saying, "I think this place is a bit unknown ..." "Hahaha, people say that our country guys don''t understand. Master Feng Shui said that this is a place of wealth." "Yes, yes, I heard that this place has not yet been completed, and many people have already registered as members, and they are waiting for completion to come here for a holiday and rest, rich people!" "Isn''t a woman here over here to look at the house? I heard I bought one." "Yes, yes, that woman is really not that pretty, that **** and buttocks ... Yes, I heard that occupation is a forensic doctor. I stay with the dead every day, I do n¡¯t know how lonely, empty, cold, hahaha ... " "You are an embryo ..." "..." A group of people left for a noisy fight, and the young man couldn''t help but forget the scene just before, leaving with the men to playfully. ... The exchange match between Ziyuan Middle School and Bislan College went smoothly except for a few accidents at the beginning. On the third day of the blink of an eye, Mu Rulan was a special guest of the principal of Ziyuan during the curtain-off ceremony. Naturally I have to leave my room for two days, which is why Mu Rulan did not go back and stayed in Ziyuan. Since I promised the principal of Ziyuan, naturally, it is necessary to take good care of the road. "I''m okay, don''t be so exaggerated, okay?" On the way to the auditorium, Mu Rulan looked helplessly at Mina and Mu Rulin, Mu Rusen followed in a despondent mood, and twisted. With both hands, he wanted to approach, but did not dare to approach. "Also, this is always the case for Lan Lan. What I tell others is always okay. You think our eyes are white and long." Mina said with an upset cheek. "No matter, you are fast Close your mouth, and go home to rest after speaking for a while. I checked. Generally, even if the concussion is slight, it takes at least 7 to 14 days to cultivate. You have only cultivated for a few days. No, take it. Ask the doctor if you are suitable to take a car. It will take more than two hours to go back to Bislan from here ... "Mina muttered, not even noticing that she was chattering. Facts have proved that Mu Rulan''s opinions are not taken into account at all in certain matters, and she is very involuntary. The prepared speech was forced to only half of the speech, then was plugged into the car, and in a flash, Ziyuan Middle School was left far behind, not even a shadow. Mu Rulan, who hadn''t been to school for more than a month, was forced to stay at home and rest again. She was not allowed to go to school until she had no headaches and dizziness and confirmed that there were no sequelae, but fortunately, Mu Rulan was alone. People, otherwise they must not be mad, this group of fuss. When I got home from Zhou Fu, I learned that Bai Suqing hasn''t been back these days. She called Ke Wanqing and said that it was tmt Global Entertainment that called her to find her to be a signing artist. She would go to G city these days. Taking a look, Ke Wanqing, who was unhappy because Mu Rulan was beaten by Zhou Yaya, immediately got up with Yan Yue, telling Bai Suqing to hang up. For someone like Ke Wanqing who is now half a godmother of Bai Suqing, if Bai Suqing is prosperous, it will also give her a long face, and tmt company! That''s the first entertainment company under Huo''s family. If Bai Suqing becomes their signing artist, they will be able to advertise to Mu family for free. I originally thought that Bai Suqing would only be jealous that Mu Rulan would cause her troubles. I did not expect that it would still be valuable and seemed quite big. As night fell, Mu Rulan took a bath and leaned on the bedside to play with her puppet. The door was knocked twice, and then unscrewed, Ke Wanqing came in, holding a glass of milk, "Lan Lan." Mu Rulan raised her eyes and smiled, "Mom." "Come, drink milk and go to bed early. The doctor said that you need to take a good rest. You can''t read more books. It''s too easy to get a headache." Ke Wanqing sat beside Mu Rulan''s bed and smiled kindly. "I know, thank you mother." Mu Rulan took the warm milk, and the fingers of the other hand gently rubbed the doll''s black hair on his leg. "I''m such a big person, and I still like this kind of thing." Ke Wanqing exclaimed with a smile, reached out and touched Mu Rulan''s head, thought of something, his expression on the face was a little hesitant, but his eyes were very strong firm. "Lan Lan." "Ok?" "If you have time, go to the Bislan forum and say to those of your support group, you have forgiven Zhou Yaya, it is not a big deal, let them stop firing on Zhou Yaya." Ke Wanqing said. After the normal class in Bislan High School, Zhou Yaya''s life was extremely wonderful. A bunch of live cockroaches were taken from the dead mouse in the desk, and a bunch of scolded words were written on the blackboard. The toilet was locked in the toilet. The dirty mop fell down, and was even blocked by bad girls in the corner, punched and kicked. After two days of anger in the support group, instead of suppressing the clear video of Zhou Yaya hitting Mu Rulan, it was undoubtedly fatal. point. No word is better than what people can see with their own eyes. When their favorite and most worshipped idols are scolded, they all have the feeling that they are scolding them, not to mention hitting. Zhou Yaya''s temper is very hard and arrogant. After being treated like this the first day, she dared to come the next day. She thought that if she did not come to school, wouldn''t she be too seedless? She regretted the last time she had left Ziyuan secretly. She felt that it would be kind of ridiculing to run away in this way, so this time in Bislan she would like to go against the current and go up to the mountain of invincible corpses. As a result, she formed a stern confrontation with the support group. Even many boys who had originally stood idly in order to maintain a gentleman''s manner and just stood idly by were finally beaten by Zhou Yaya''s deputy. The queen annoyed her height and joined the ranks. In just two days, the forum was filled with crusades such as "Zhou Yaya rolled out of the Bislan College", "Zhou Yaya rolled out of the K City", "Mayor Zhou didn''t even teach his daughter well enough to talk about politics, and he stepped down." This support group is too powerful, and the families involved are different in size. Even Ziyuan and several other private schools have participated in it. In short, Mayor Zhou is not in a position to find parents to solve the situation in private. Going up, I may not be able to maintain his position as mayor, so Mayor Zhou had to find Mu Rulan as the bell person. Mu Rulan stroked the doll''s hair slightly, and she looked up at Ke Wanqing. The smile on the corner of her lips remained, "How is Zhou Yaya now?" "I heard that I didn''t go to school yesterday. Mayor Zhou said she was ill." Ke Wanqing frowned slightly. She was also very angry at the beginning. Zhou Yaya hit Mu Rulan and she couldn''t beat Mu Rulan again. She couldn''t read at school, so that she would not be able to review her exams immediately after the final exam. What should I do if the exam was bad? But Mayor Zhou would do it very well. As soon as that thing came out, he gave Ke Wanqing the tender project originally held by the government. If that project is done well, it will make a net profit of at least 500 million in one year! She was still thinking about what method she could use to beat other competitors to get it. I didn''t expect that Mayor Zhou personally sent it over, making it difficult for her to continue to care about it with him. I was sick, but not bullied, but angry and sick. The support group''s punishment and revenge did not make Zhou Yaya want to be soft and apologize to Mu Rulan, but was furious. "This way ..." Mu Rulan responded lightly, drank the milk in the cup slowly. Ke Wanqing took the empty glass, held Mu Rulan''s hand, and looked like she was teaching: "Lan Lan, don''t care about Zhou Yaya, she is only 15 years old, she is a child, she doesn''t understand anything, and her temper is unavoidable. Stubborn children are generally more honest and simple, I believe she really did not mean it. "Ke Wanqing justified Zhou Yaya, but forgot that she was only 16 years old as a source of pride. Mu Rulan looked at Ke Wanqing, the smile at her mouth slightly deepened. Ah ... look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look, look Dear mother, how can you say such a thing? You hated her stubbornness in previous lives. Are stubborn people upright and simple? But who once splashed her with boiling water and scolded her for being so secretive? Too much, dear mother, it ¡¯s too much to say such expressions for other children ¡¯s children, so it ¡¯s too much, so you have to accept punishment before being made into an adult puppet. Because she always has a clear reward. Ke Wanqing saw Mu Rulan not talking, her frown was a little bit upset, and she was a little upset. Why did the child start to be disobedient? She said so much to her ... "Lan Lan ..." "Mother rest assured, I will deal with this matter." Mu Rulan smiled. When Ke Wanqing heard this, she was relieved immediately, and her smile returned to her face again, "That''s good, you should deal with it as soon as possible, and ah, Zhou Yaya, her father is a mayor, and his mother is a successful entrepreneur in g city. , You have a better relationship with her, do you know? "Seeing Mu Rulan smiling and nodding, Ke Wanqing was more satisfied, and she liked the obedient child most. "Then you take a rest early, I''ll go out first, and I''m looking for Zhou Fu." Ke Wanqing pointed to the landline on Mu Rulan''s bed. This machine is the same as in the hotel room. When you pick it up, it will automatically dial to the maid''s villa. Save the host to find a servant and run downstairs or yell. "I know the dreamless way." Mu Rulan smiled and watched Ke Wanqing gently closed the door, picked up the puppet''s thread, hung the puppet in front of her, and wobbled. The cute puppet smiled lovely and shy. Looking at Mu Rulan. "Do you also find it interesting?" Mu Rulan smiled warmly and beautifully, but her eyes gradually became obsessed, obsessed looking at the puppet, as if looking at something through it, "disobedient puppets, to be punished haha¡­¡­" Suddenly, the obsession in Mu Rulan''s eyes was swept away. What she thought of, she got up and put the doll back in the window. The gifts that had not been sent out in the window were squarely placed inside, and looked very beautiful. Mu Rulan walked to the table, took a book she had on the table, flipped to the bookmarked page, took out her mobile phone, dialed a number of numbers ... In a quiet study, a man in a white shirt, black trousers, and gold-rimmed glasses is sitting on the sofa near the floor-to-ceiling window, watching the files intently. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the desktop rang and broke suddenly. One room of calm. Mo Qianren stood up, walked over and took the mobile phone, saw the number displayed on the top of the phone, and then picked it up, "Hey?" "Mr. Mo, are you busy?" A soft voice came from there. Mo Qianren glanced at only half of the files and did not answer, "What''s the matter?" "I want to ask you, under what circumstances does the human body lose its life and still be able to stand? For example, when it loses its head." Mu Rulan asked such a sentence at night without pressure. The dead wanted How to stand up without relying on external forces? Mo Qian frowned, "What do you ask?" "I find it interesting, so what''s the answer?" The Moqian was silent for two seconds, and his cold and indifferent voice sounded slowly. "Standing after death is a special phenomenon of corpse spasm. It can also be called a rare corpse stiffness. It was formed because people did not have After muscle relaxation, at the moment of dying, the muscles contracted instantly and quickly formed a dead body, fixing the limb in the posture at the time of dying. It usually occurs when the spirit is highly stressed or the brain is injured. Mechanical damage. " Therefore, what is shown in the movie in the anime because of how powerful and great this person is, he is standing after death, and he is farting at all. It is impossible unless the whole body is convulsed. Mu Rulan listened to Mo Qianren''s words and nodded while repeating his words with a quivering lips, quickly turning his brain to digest the knowledge he gave, and then asked again, "then those who commit suicide still hold suicide tools The reason is also because of corpse spasm? " "That is local corpse spasm, which is more common." "Oh¡­¡­" There was no sound there, Mo Qianren heard the girl''s shallow breathing through the microphone, and the sound of the pen tip rubbing against the paper. He should have hung up the phone, but he took the mobile phone to the floor-to-ceiling window, put his hand in his trouser pocket, and looked at the scenery outside-Lu Zimeng was taught by Lu''s father''s ears. Until a while, Mu Rulan sounded very comfortable again. "So, what if you want a person''s body to show a whole body cramping phenomenon? If you want to be nervous, let the other person know that they I ¡¯m going to die, will I be highly nervous? Suppose a person draws a thin rope or piano wire around his neck, and then pushes him down from a ten-meter-high building. Will you be standing on your whole body while on the ground? " "Mu Rulan!" Mo Qian frowned, her faint voice became very serious, she was too arrogant to look like she was going to practice? Did he forget that he was still investigating her and was looking for evidence of her crime? "I''m here." Mu Rulan''s voice smiled a little, as if she was teasing him. The people of Mo Qian only felt a little irritated, "What on earth do you want to do?" "Well ..." Mu Rulan shrugged, closed the book with a smile, and her beautiful eyes were bent, just like the meniscus of two arcs, "Mr. Mo is so worried about the corpse in my mouth, well Isn''t it enough to stare at me? If you want to follow along, I wouldn''t mind it. There are so many magical worlds in the magic world. " Mo Qianren looked at his shadow in the floor-to-ceiling window, and saw that his lips became a straight line. "Now, Mr. Mo hasn''t answered my question yet. Will the body stand up if it falls down like this?" "..." ... Zhou family. "Bang!" On the third floor, there was a sound that something was hit **** the ground. Sitting in the lobby on the first floor, tangled about what to wear tomorrow and what to take to see Mu Rulan''s Zhou Sulun. At the eighteenth interrupted thoughts, he finally stood up unbearably, with a slightly Sven face All of a sudden it seemed to be overshadowed. "Are you enough ?!" Zhou Sulun pushed open the door and saw Zhou Yaya''s ground is full of vase fragments, unfinished meals and dishes, alarm clock pillow quilts, and so on, and then she looked angry and angry. The discomfort in my heart was even deeper, "You didn''t make enough trouble at school, you still make trouble when you get home, are you bothering ?!" Zhou Yaya was sitting next to the bed, her black hair was messy, and she could see all kinds of bruises on the fair skin of her body wearing a vest, and even some slap prints on her face. How wonderful. Zhou Yaya has hated Su Lun last week since the last incident. At this time, hearing Su Zhou''s voice and the words she spoke, a pair of big eyes filled with haze swept over, "Would you care ?!" "Who do you think you care about? You have to die and live as you please, but please keep in mind that this family is not yours, and you do n¡¯t sleep if you do n¡¯t sleep." Zhou Sulun also treated Zhou Yaya very much because of Bai Suqing. Impatience and boredom, coupled with Mu Rulan, he was even more annoying. It was so shameful that Zhou Sulun had such a rude and wayward sister, so that he had no face to see Mu Rulan! "What are you talking about ?!" Zhou Yaya was so angry that she was dizzy with the garbage from the school. After returning, she was even angry with her own brother? Is he still her brother? !! The scene of Mu Rulan and two twin brothers holding hands suddenly floated in my mind, thinking of Mu Rusen Mu Rulin''s maintenance of Mu Rulan, and then looking at the appearance of Zhou Sulun''s elbow turning out, I couldn''t help but feel sour . However, in my mind, she was bullied in the past few days, how many times she was seen by Mu Rusen, but the young boy was cold-eyed, let alone a helping hand, and his disdainful eyes were full of insults. Suddenly the heart twitched, and then she couldn''t hate it anymore. She hated Bai Suqing, strong hate, she was jealous of Mu Rulan, strong jealousy! Why ... Why was she just beaten by Mu Sulan when she was framed by Bai Suqing, and she would be treated like such a betrayal? She has only one friend, An Zuo Zuo, but the An Zuo Zuo family is gone. She has only one person. At Bislan School, she is like an excluded person. Everyone looks at her like an outsider. Everyone treats her like they are treating enemies! In just a few days, what she suffered at Bislan College was that she had never been humiliated since childhood. And all this is because of Bai Suqing and Mu Rulan! No, no! The point is that Mu Rulan is right. If Mu Rulan is not a very special object, she would not have suffered such an abomination! It''s Mu Rulan''s fault! Zhou Sulun originally wanted to teach Zhou Yaya again, but when she looked at Zhou Yaya''s scars, she felt like she was crying, she couldn''t help it. It was his sister, who was nine years older than Zhou Yaya. I grew up with Zhou Yaya. Although I had been separated from each other for many years, but the feelings in the blood could not be said to be without them, so I couldn''t help but sigh and relaxed my attitude. "You listen to my brother, don''t hesitate. This is because you don''t know about yourself. My brother will take you to Mu''s home tomorrow. You apologize to Lan Lan, as long as Lan Lan tells her support group, Naturally, there is nothing new about the latest chapter of the devil''s chief wife. Obedience. " "Apologize to Mu Rulan ?!" Zhou Yaya seemed to have heard something ridiculous, and looked at Zhou Sulun''s ridiculous mockery, feeling quite excited, "Why should I apologize to her? Why should I apologize to her? I have so much Who apologized for the scars that I suffered? I have n¡¯t received enough humiliation these days to pay the price of hitting her? ¡±And Mu Rusen, she even lost Mu Rusen, this is enough Right? !! Enough is enough! Zhou Sulun''s anger that had just been suppressed was once again evoked by Zhou Yaya''s unrepentant appearance, and her white face was flushed, "You ... you are unreasonable! You did something wrong and someone owes you something Look! You deserve all this! " "Should I deserve it?" Zhou Yaya''s voice suddenly raised, watching Zhou Sulun''s eyes suddenly become fierce, she rushed to grab Zhou Sulun''s clothes, gritted her teeth and said, "I deserve it? Zhou Sulun! You are really my good brother! If it weren''t for the **** who helped Bai Suqing in the first place, my father would n¡¯t believe me, and I would n¡¯t have suffered today! All of this, you have a share too! It ¡¯s you! You **** it! You **** you-ah Zhou Yaya was excited to pinch Zhou Sulun''s neck, but just before touching it, she was pushed by the impatient Zhou Sulun to the ground. There was a vase fragment on the ground, and she sat down with her buttocks and her hands on it. , Suddenly blood in both hands. "**! Zhou Yaya, you can tell me clearly, you can get in trouble, but please remember, don''t drag others into the water, you''d better see how dad is tired every day for your business these days, to help you clean up It ¡¯s a mess! ¡±Zhou Sulun was really fed up with Zhou Yaya ¡¯s troubles. Seeing her appearance, she walked over to help her up, but left a word coldly and went out, calling the family doctor and Here comes the servant. Zhou Yaya looked at the blood on her hands, and then looked at the empty room door. Tears flowed out suddenly, shouting unwillingly, "You all love her! Why do you love her! Why she and you for no reason, one by one Love her so much! I''m no worse than her! Why do you treat me one by one for her ... wow ... " Mu Rusen loves Mu Rulan, her brother loves Mu Rulan, and even her father favors Mu Rulan. Everyone said it was her fault and she apologized, but why no one saw the scar on her. ? Why was she bullied into this way and they didn''t feel bad for her? How can you do this¡­¡­ She is definitely not worse than Mu Rulan. Is it because Mu Rulan''s temper is so gentle that she pushed all her faults to her? Those members of the support group did these things to her, she did not believe that Mu Rulan was not allowed to silently indulge! If it was really so gentle and kind, you should have explained to those people that you were not allowed to move her at the beginning! hateful! What a hypocritical woman! ... The next day, Zhou Sulun got up early in the morning and spent two hours researching what clothes he was going to wear and dress himself. I heard that Mu Rulan likes to eat Loulange''s food very much. He is going to take a trip to pack things and buy them. The last bunch of flowers went to visit Mu''s house again. He took the car key and was about to go out. He received a call from Bai Suqing. "Mr. Zhou ..." Bai Suqing''s voice was still shy and restrained in the impression. Such a voice and the expression on Bai Suqing''s face at this time should be the thing that made Zhou Sulun''s heart feel pity for a moment, but at this time, Zhou Sulun thought uncontrollably of Mu Rulan. The girl also had a soft and moving voice. However, she was gentle but confident, her whole body exuded a kind of light, which made people''s heart beating faster as soon as they thought of it, which was different from Bai Suqing''s moving time. Maybe, this is ... the difference between Tianshan Snow Lotus and ordinary white lotus? Of course, for Phoenix and Pheasant, Zhou Sulun would not admit that he once had an affection for a Pheasant, and thought that he fell in love with it at first sight, which is quite a bargain. He was a fool at first, only to think of Mu Rulan as the kind of bad sister in Cinderella because Bai Suqing went back to wash the dishes. Zhou Sulun turned his bow tie into the mirror and asked, "Miss Bai? Is there anything wrong?" Miss Bai? Bai Suqing slammed her hand against the mirror, smeared her eyes, her fist suddenly slammed, her mind flashed before Zhou Sulun before courting herself, but she gradually alienated and turned to Mu Rulan after meeting Mu Rulan. The pleasing picture, biting his lip, but still sounding like someone needs protection, "Mr. Zhou, I ... can you ... lend me some money?" Bai Suqing thought she was able to subdue Zhou Yaya, so she gave a lot of money to that matter, and those c7 drugs were almost spent. After seeing the doctor in the hospital, she bought the ointment, and went to the hotel to pay half. Month of money, today called the meal, but found that I could not pay the money, in the face of the disdainful eyes of the little girl who received the money, it seemed to be saying "no money to pretend to be big, what is the best, eh" With her eyes, she was trembling with anger, and she hasn''t had such a dilemma on the issue of money for a long time. The fat girl vs the schoolgirl. Zhou Sulun gestured, "What?" He was unbelievable. As Mu''s adopted daughter, he still lacked money? And also borrowed him here? Bai Suqing voice cried a bit, "I''m sorry, I called today to my sister''s house, but the housekeeper said that my sister was uncomfortable and it was inconvenient to listen to my call, but here I am ... Sorry, if it is not convenient Anyway, I ... " "Wait, how much do you want?" Zhou Sulun heard that Bai Suqing mentioned Mu Rulan, and could not help but hurriedly asked, "Money, this is a small problem. Bai Suqing is Mu Rulan''s sister. He is worried about how to approach Mu Ru Lan, lending money to Bai Suqing, it would be great if this sentiment fell on Mu Rulan. Bai Suqing heard a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She calculated it. She didn''t plan to return to Bislan College in a short time. She planned to accumulate capital that could compete with Mu Rulan first, so wait for her face to be good. When she was able to go out to meet people, she would go to G city and talk to the person in charge of tmt Global Entertainment in person. If she was satisfied, she signed the contract with them. So she figured out the investment she would have to spend on her own time and the cost of eating and drinking Lazarus, and said in a vain way: "One, one million ... is it okay?" one million? !! This is not a small number. If he took it out as a mayor''s son, it would make people doubt the mayor Zhou''s integrity, but as a mother, he is a well-known entrepreneur in G City. The rich second generation of fat and oil, one million, can still be obtained. "Send your account to me, I''ll transfer it to you right away." Zhou Sulun didn''t ask Bai Suqing what the money was, what she thought was that she could use this to ask Mu Rulan for affection. Bai Suqing quickly sent her account, and within a few minutes she received a message from the bank. Zhou Sulun turned her over a million. Bai Suqing looked at herself with scars like cat whiskers on both cheeks in the mirror, and her eyes were dark, Mu Rulan, Zhou Yaya, who owed her, and one day she would double again! Zhou Sulun went to Loulan Pavilion full of joy and wanted to pack Mu Rulan, but was rejected by the counter without a sentence. The location of Loulan Pavilion needs to be reserved, and the food is naturally lined up on a first-come-first-served basis. According to Zhou Sulun When he came, he had to wait until six o''clock in the afternoon to get him. Zhou Sulun was naturally unwilling to wait or return empty-handed. However, he was called back by the manager with a word that was not salty. Belly fire. "How much are these dishes I want? I can make twice as much, right?" Zhou Sulun thought with all his heart to please Mu Rulan, how could he be sent away like this. The manager stood opposite Zhou Sulun, with a smile formulating, "Sir, I think I have made things very clear. Loulan Pavilion has Loulan Pavilion rules ..." "Triple!" Zhou Sulun interrupted the manager impatiently. "I''m sorry, sir, Loulan Pavilion can''t tolerate your Big Buddha." The manager smiled slightly, but he was trained by the Ke family. "But it ¡¯s just a small restaurant. Do you think you are a big name ?! What ¡¯s rich this year is Grandpa, do you understand? Do you guys do this business ?!¡± Zhou Sulun was so angry that he smoked. Does this person know or not Who are you How dare you be so rude to him! "Sorry, we have a small restaurant in Loulange. Please transfer to Zunjia." "you¡­¡­" "It''s the same." The young man''s lazy voice interrupted Zhou Sulun''s words. Zhou Sulun turned his head and saw the handsome and fair-looking young man with a pair of hands in his pants pockets, lazily facing the waiter standing behind the ordering machine. Said Dragon Blood War God. The waitress who had ignored Zhou Sulun immediately smiled and said, "Yes, let the kitchen prepare for you immediately." Duan Yao leaned on the wall, and glanced at Zhou Sulun lazily, with a little contempt and provocation, and immediately called Zhou Sulun, who was reacting, to anger. He looked at the manager and asked, "What''s the matter? Your rules of Loulan Pavilion. What? This person is obviously older than me and has no appointment ?! " "Master Duan is a special guest and naturally enjoys special benefits." The manager is already impatient, but it is not good enough to give Zhou Sulun face, otherwise he is really hated by this person, although the amount they know is hanging on The Ke family''s stores don''t dare to find fault, but it is also very troublesome if they make a little trip. "Special guest? What special law?" Zhou Sulun thought, is it a member? If so, he can also spend money to do it. Who made Mu Rulan like it? "Mr. Duan is a distinguished guest of our Loulange boss." "Who is the boss of Loulan Pavilion? Let your boss come out to see me." Zhou Sulun didn''t believe it. The grand mayor''s son even dared to give face to the small restaurant owner, and hugged his thigh with a shrug. "Hmm ..." It seemed to be amused by Zhou Sulun''s uncontrollable expression. Duan Yao smiled at the enchanting peach blossom eyes, and said lazily, "Lao Louge''s boss, isn''t it exactly President Mu Rulan Mu. " Duan Yao packed Mu Rulan with several kinds of food that Mu Rulan liked to eat, and told her how ridiculous Zhou Sulun''s expression was at the time. The appearance was like a poisonous flower, enchanting and enchanting, but it was bound to die. Mu Rulan leaned on the bed, looking at Duan Yao, who looked back at her, and looked at her doll in the window, her eyes narrowed slightly. She was always wondering if it was this Duan Yao who saved herself? At the beginning, he would save Duan Yao because he saw the most pure selves, although he was stupid and stubborn, but what happened later? After going out of the hospital for a few months, the Duan Yao she met seemed to be totally incompatible with the teenager who was lying on the table with her head pressed in her impression. Duan Yao, who was rescued by her, was stubborn, hard-tempered and knew the depth at a glance. This section of Yao in front of me is lazy, mysterious, and impenetrable. If there were not only one Duan Yao, she would have thought that Duan Yao and Mu Rusen Mu Rulin had identical twin brothers. "Who''s this gift for?" Duan Yaoyi picked up the beautifully packed gift in the window and put it with these small things. Wouldn''t it also be a puppet? Mu Rulan slowly ate the meatballs in the carton and heard the words swallow the mouth. "An aunt has wanted my doll for a long time, it is time to give it to her." "Auntie?" Duan Yao put the gift back, not paying much attention. "Speaking of which, it''s not Sunday. It''s okay for Duan to start a class so brightly in front of my student union president." "The president of the student council is eating something from the bad student who skipped the lesson." Duan Yao smiled, and walked in Mu Rulan''s house unscrupulously. This is the first time he has come to Mu Rulan''s house. Naturally, it was the first time to enter Mu Rulan''s boudoir. Except for the puppet in that window, the others were quite like his imagination. Walking to her slightly messy desktop, she saw a dozen prepared exam papers, and several thick exercise books. Duan Yao looked a little bit sore. For a bad boy who doesn''t like studying, he looks When he reached these examination papers, it was equivalent to seeing a stool. He reached out and rummaged through it. What he did, he paused. He took a design draft from the pile of examination papers, and a ... doll design draft. On the white a4 drawing paper, a realistic male body was drawn with a pencil. If this person is enlarged according to the ratio of others, it is at least one meter nine. He is as strong as a butcher. His limbs are entangled with silk threads. This is an extremely distorted and weird pose. Because the painting is too realistic, it looks like it was actually drawn by a ** model. When you look at it, you have a very weird and thrilling feeling. Duan Yao looked down at this picture, looking at Mu Rulan, who was sitting on the bed comfortably and elegantly eating, his voice seemed to be casual: "When did you learn the art?" "My art performance has always been very good." Mu Rulan looked up and glanced at the design draft that Duan Yao held in his hand, his expression remained unchanged, and he smiled. "Do you want to do fashion design?" Mu Rulan shook her head gently. "Then why are you painting the human body? Such an ugly body, if you want to find a model, you should also look for me?" Duan Yao was very disgusted with the male body on the drawings, and it was really ugly. "Hehe ..." Mu Rulan smiled and shook his head, very helpless for Duan Yao, and lowered his head to continue eating. "You haven''t said, what are you doing with this?" Duan Yao asked again. He saw a "gold" character on the corner of this drawing, a very beautiful signature, and a fine-tipped pen tip. It looked like a charm, wasn''t this picture drawn by Mu Rulan? "Did you not see it? This is a puppet design." Mu Rulan smiled deeply. "As a puppet designer, I take every puppet seriously, and spend my heart and energy to design the most suitable and beautiful for him. Isn''t his posture normal? " "Oh." Duan Yao threw the design draft back to the table. "The puppet designer is really abnormal." Duan Yao determined that the picture was drawn by the man named Jin. What is Mu Rulan''s character? He is still knew. "Will it?" Mu Rulan crooked her head. She felt that her design was not good enough. His legs needed to be twisted a little more, and his arms needed to be folded back a bit. Duan Yao was too lazy to discuss this kind of drawing with her, "I heard that there is a star who will come to our school to shoot mv. If you don''t want to mess up with Silan, you better hurry up." "Huh? Who?" Mu Rulan was surprised. Which star is so charming that she can''t hold the turmoil that even the young ladies and young masters at Bislan College can''t hold? "Dong Sixuan." Dong Shixuan, Mu Rulan was a little surprised, but only slightly, because in the memory of previous lives, Dong Shixuan did go to Bislan College to shoot mv. She was also an onlooker and excited The fans were excited together, but in fact, she just saw a golden hair and a long handsome figure from afar. However, one thing that is quite interesting is that when Dong Qixuan first entered Bislan College, some girls were stamped out because they were too excited, and two petite statures were unfortunately killed in the incident. Step on it. Dong Zixuan''s charm is too great. He is a dangerous person. "When?" Mu Rulan asked. "It is said to be next Saturday." "Okay, I see." How could Bislan College, as her leader, be disrupted by an outsider? This is not possible, even if it is an international big name like Dong Zixuan. ... Time is like a stream of water, coming and going in haste. Blink of an eye, a few days passed. At dawn, Mo Qian talents walked from the Lu family to the park for a walk, but met a few people. The police came. It was quite polite to invite Mo Qian people from the park into the "police station". The reason for adding a pair of double quotes is that this police station is a private rental house, which is closed all around, and only has a window at a slightly higher place, which looks like a prison. The Mo Qian people sat across from a single table, looking at the four people in police uniforms with their legs crossed and looking indifferently. It didn''t look like they were interrogating him, but rather he was examining them. "We received a report that Master Jin Biaohu was intimidated by a man in the hospital, and after an investigation, according to witnesses, you took all the tools of crime and Tianze read the full text!" The talking policeman He is a thin, middle-aged man. He said with a serious face, and then slap on the desktop suddenly, raising the volume loudly: "We now suspect that you and the suspect are associates, you better be honest Who is that man behind the scenes? There are many dark sides of this society that people can''t see, and in front of this, it''s obvious that the police who privately arrest people and use their torture in private are one of them. The Mo Qian people glanced lightly at a few people, and said faintly, "Since the Jin family does not want to confront the Lu family, but they are not willing to let go of the people who threaten Jin Biaohu, they should be dealt with through serious legal procedures. , Like you, regret it carefully. " The leading policeman froze in his heart, looking at Mo Qianren''s eyes widened, but he did not expect this person to know! But the next second he became fierce again. He had the Jin family as his backing, and was afraid that this one was just an ordinary person living in a rich family? What if this person is not an ordinary person? Just because Jin Biaohu had killed the two little girls that year, as the person in charge of the case, he helped them to give false testimony to conceal the past, and the Jin family should also protect him regardless of any circumstances. The sight was a little dim and ugly, sweeping across the Mo Qianren sitting opposite, throat grunted, swallowed, yes, although he has a wife and a son, in fact he is gay, it is a man who really makes him have **** The man in front of him is the best he has never seen. From his surveillance video in the hospital, he has decided to use this method to handle the task given to him by Jin Biaohu, regardless of whether the person is Comrade, let him talk again! Who is Mo Qian? The other person ¡¯s eye movements were betraying his master and told Mo Qianren that the man had a perverted and rude idea in his heart, and the coolness in his eyes instantly turned into chill. Maybe he should make them understand why he was called a "tyrant" by those perverts in the pervert prison. A few minutes later, the man in the white shirt and black trousers looked indifferent and calm. He came out confidently and elegantly from the rental house, and walked slowly to the city center. The man was thinking that he was going to Bislan College or go to Mu family? Originally, Biology teacher at Bislan College went to Mu Rulan. As a result, Mu Rulan was not in the hospital and lived in the house. He also followed the impulse for fortunately. Fortunately, there was not much biology class, and there was no need to learn in high school. It is the students who review the knowledge learned in the first and second years of high school. The students in class a need not worry. Mu Rulan asked that kind of question a few days ago, and it really made people a joke. The disappearance of Jin Moli ended up as innocent as the three cases of human evaporation two years ago, because he could n¡¯t find any clues. Any suspect, as if Jin Moli really suddenly evaporated from the world, however, he found a Jin Moli hair in Mu Rulan''s black room, and found a basement in that black room, he Asked in the basement for a **** smell that had not dissipated, he could almost be sure that Mu Rulan and Jin Moli''s disappearance could not be separated. but¡­¡­ The only evidence he had was a hair strand. This strand of hair had a great effect. It could allow Mu Rulan to be included in the scope of the suspect, and allow the police to turn the black room from beginning to end. Then, as long as she Killing in a black room will definitely leave it undisturbed. The perpetrator will always be handcuffed, imprisoned or even killed. But why didn''t you take out this deadly hair immediately? Mo Qian''s footsteps paused, and there was a white light holy bloom in front of him, which made him could not help but stare at him, but still looked at the front. The girl leaned on a cane, bending slightly, holding a lollipop in her mouth, holding one in her hand, reaching out to the child holding her mother''s hand, and receiving it again when the child reached out. Coming back and forth again and again, teasing the child, a gentle and slightly naughty smile, like an angel left on earth, God accidentally forgot to take her back to heaven. It wasn''t until a moment when the mother took the child away that Mu Rulan turned around with a lollipop and saw Mo Qianren standing not far away. She was slightly surprised, and then raised a bright and beautiful smile, "Mr. Mo . " Yes, why didn''t take the road that could end Mu Rulan''s radiant angel, that''s why, every time when he was going to throw this person into prison, she would always make some surprises. What he expected, made him see through, made him curious, made him want to dissect, and if he was put in prison, then he couldn''t figure out the result he wanted? "Why are you here?" Mo Qianren watched the girl approaching and glanced at the sparsely populated street. Compared with the city center, this is the downtown of many civilian houses. The downtown is busy at night, especially during the daytime, especially in the morning , People are very few read the full text of the basketball dipper. The point is, it''s not close to Bislan here, it''s even farther from Mu''s house. "Isn''t Mr. Mo here too?" Mu Rulan said, and pulled out another lollipop from the small backpack behind him, "Here you are." "No, thank you." Mo Qianren glanced at Mu Rulan''s sugar and said lightly. "It''s delicious." His favorite sugar was rejected. Mu Rulan was a little reconciled, and she had a little bit of cowardice in her tone. "No." Mo Qianren stopped eating sugar for a long time. "you sure?" "very sure." "Okay." Mu Rulan reluctantly returned the sugar to his bag. "Where is Mr. Mo going now?" Mo Qianren looked at her with a slightly inquisitive look in his look, "Where do you want to go?" "I wanted to go find someone, but when I met Mr. Mo, I remembered that I wanted to ask you a few questions. Otherwise, let''s say while walking? Go to the city center?" Mu Rulan blinked and smiled. Road. Mo Qianren''s indifferent sharp eyes brushed her smiling face, and eventually she slowly moved forward and walked in the direction in which he had just advanced. Mu Rulan walked beside him, with a smile on his mouth, a comfortable and comfortable pace, and became a kind of love. "It''s still a matter of dead body. If Mr. Mo said last time that it fell too high, the body would fall directly into flesh. Mud or the reaction force is too strong to fall to the ground and it is impossible to stand, so how high can it achieve the effect of allowing the body to stand exactly steady? " "Why are you so enthusiastic about this kind of problem?" Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan. He saw that the girl said that the problem was with a smile. The smile was not rigid or false, but from the heart. A smile that comes out, but it also makes people feel more weird. Normal people can even laugh when they talk about this topic? This girl ... "Huh? I think I told Mr. Mo? I want to be a forensic doctor because I am very interested in the human body." Mu Rulan smiled. She was interested in the human body and wanted to become a forensic doctor, not because she wanted to. A sense of justice to assist the police in solving the case. "I suddenly thought of this situation when I was reading a book. If a headless body suddenly descends from the sky, and the body still has no head, but it is standing. People who see this scene will definitely Scared, have nightmares for a long time? " "Mu Rulan, put away your abnormal thoughts." Mo Qianren''s eyes became more indifferent and sharper. "As a normal person, such thoughts should not exist." "Really?" Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren with a smile. "Speaking of which, I''m curious what Mr. Mo''s job is. He is not a policeman, but occasionally he does police work, and behaves a little like a detective. For Some medical knowledge is known and very professional ... Detectives? No, lawyers who have learned relevant knowledge? ... Otherwise forensic? " "Your reasoning ability really made me an eye-opener." Mo Qianren said lightly, but in Mu Rulan''s ears, he seemed to laugh at the poisonous tongue. Mu Rulan nodded, she also knew that she was not a genius, but she was not afraid to show others a clumsy side, so she continued, "Well, the experts who seem to reason, despise me, then ... yes Experts in inference, but not detectives, not police but occasionally doing police work, but not lawyers or forensics, then it can only be ... a psychologist? A criminal psychologist? " Mu Rulan''s eyes widened slightly, looking very surprised. Such a criminal psychologist may be too young. Moreover, people in this profession are Mu Rulan''s most guarded and far away person. I didn''t expect it to be ... so close. The distance between the arms of two people is less than ten centimeters. "Is it commendable to say that your IQ is not too low?" Mo Qian people continued to look indifferent, with a venom spray. "Don''t be so polite." Mu Rulan still smiled, shameless. "..." ... Because of the care of her own sister, and the injury that caused her to be in front of herself, Mu Rusen, who wants to be close but dare not to approach, but also feels faceless, has been avoiding Mu Rulan for the past few days. Meet, eat earlier than everyone, and hide in the house after dinner. I think about it at night and feel dizzy and can''t sleep. I wake up earlier than other people in the morning, and then go to school to continue to make up. Suddenly the weight dropped, and his face became not so good, the eye sockets were slightly sunken, and the dark circles were cocky on it. Although Mu Rulin was worried that Mu Rusen would be sick if she continued to do so, she still hoped that the matter would continue. In this way, Mu Rusen would gradually fade away this feeling without discovering her feelings for her sister. Therefore, from time to time, he deliberately poked Mu Rusen''s pain, and from time to time accused him of his fault, and told Mu Rusen to remember his mistake deeply, and he always felt guilty and never saw Mu Rulan. Obviously, this method quickly failed. Tight teenagers who have always been sticky like Mu Lan, after compulsively hiding from seeing Mu Rulan for a week, finally broke out with sequelae. During the lunch break, the two brothers returned to work and went to rest after lunch. Some people in the class were discussing how the support group to calm down because of Mu Rulan''s voice against Zhou Yaya. Mu Rusen heard someone mention Mu Ru Lan, always can''t help but raise his ears and listen carefully, the light in his eyes will become more and more brilliant, as if something is rekindled in the ashes, whenever Mu Rulin will make a sound Without words, Mu Rusen thought of things that made him feel guilty. Mu Rulin for a moment forgot that if the spring is pressed for a long time, either it will lose its elasticity or it will rebound. Mentally saying. "Mu Rulin!" Mu Rusen interrupted him coldly, his eyes were a little dark. Mu Rulin was turning his Rubik''s Cube''s hand and stopped. Under the black-rimmed glasses, Mu Rusen looked at him with the same outline, "how?" "Do you really think of me as a fool?" Mu Rusen suddenly stood up with great movements, so that his classmates in the seats not far away could not help looking at each other. The two brothers quarreled? This is really rare. Mu Rulin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the Rubik''s cube in her hand snapped under her white fingers, arranged neatly, and placed on the table. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? Don''t you know what you mean? You want to monopolize your sister, right? I tell you, don''t think about it! Even you, I won''t let you!" Mu Rusen stared at Mu Rulin aggressively, one At first, he may not dare to approach Mu Rulan for various reasons, but after a long time, he also saw that he would feel uncomfortable. Why should he avoid Mu Rulan and become his twin brother Mu Ru? Can Lin always stay with Mu Rulan? Every time he saw Mu Rulin go in and out of Mu Rulan''s house, he looked unhappy! It is said that there is a special telepathy between the twins, so the extra love he felt was actually Mu Rulin''s? Mu Rulin likes that sister as much as he, he just wants to monopolize Mu Rulan! It''s too much, and it costs him to trust him so much! Mu Rulin''s look remained the same, and she reached out to block the flashing glance in her eyes by pushing her glasses, and said quietly, "You think too much, don''t forget who originally said that she likes Zhou Yaya to chase her. I helped you to chase people by all means, but it turned out to be mine? You didn''t manage your girlfriend and hurt her sister, but it was also mine? You were timid and didn''t dare to see your sister, but also mine? Mu Ru Sen, you can be more powerful and rational. " Mu Rulin felt very despicable, playing tricks on the twin brothers, but if not, what could he do? This taboo love without seeing the future, their willingness to pay, but the result will bring innocent sister-in-law to the destruction of the world. Since ancient times, when is it not a woman who is called a red-faced evil cat? Even if Mu Rulan is innocent, if such a feeling that shouldn''t exist is discovered, people will condemn Mu Rulan? They would say that Mu Rulan seduce his own younger brother, Mu Rulan is a fox spirit, Mu Rulan is a harmful spirit ... All her glory will be covered by this indelible stain, people will never see her beauty in the eyes, only the ugly rebirth of the battle years. Mu Rulin knows his brother very well, and he can''t hide it. If he finds that he loves Mu Rulan, it is not his brother''s love for his sister, but the man''s love for women, even if he knows the consequences, but he also Still can''t hide. Mu Rusen is a hot fire, Mu Rulin is quiet water, water can hide paper, but fire can only burn it! Therefore, even if despicable, he will not let Mu Rusen have any chance to hurt Mu Rulan! Mu Rusen was said by Mu Rulin, his expression was slightly stiff, and the thing that was just clear in his mind was disrupted again. The young man who was blank on the matter of emotion couldn''t understand this kind of thing that was constantly being chaotic. "Forget it." Mu Rulin uttered again, "It looks like you can''t help but look at you like this, then apologize to your sister, she will forgive you." In fact, Mu Rulan has never blame Mu Rusen at all It was completely Mu Rusen''s guilty conscience. Mu Rusen didn''t want to quarrel with Mu Rulin either. He scratched his hair when he heard the irritability, sitting on his back with his head on the table, his face tangled. He also thought that it would be so simple to apologize to Mu Rulan, but ... the problem is ... he was more concerned about and more ashamed that he couldn''t control his thoughts, since he did that for the first time After spring dream, as long as Mu Rulan is close to him, he feels that Mu Rulan''s taste is very attractive. Her fair neck is very beautiful, her chest ... the chest is well developed, her waist is very thin, etc. Wretched thoughts, then uncontrollable fever and heart pounding ... Oh my **** What exactly is going on? If her sister discovers this one day, she will definitely feel that she is a pervert and ignore him anymore! Mu Rusen''s head was moving around on the table, almost rolling, and the students in the distance thought that the two brothers were jealous. Zhou Yaya stood in front of the wall outside the back door of their class, her eyes fell on Mu Rusen, and her nails fell deeply into her palm. Now the distance support team finally stopped firing Mu Rulan''s voice. It has been a week, and Zhou Yaya will never take out a bunch of dead cockroaches like dead cockroaches in the drawer. Do n¡¯t worry about being scolded by a blackboard, let alone worry about being locked in the toilet or even splashing mop water, but ... Zhou Yaya did not thank Mu Rulan at all! Even just feel hypocritical and ridiculous! She has already been hurt, and Mu Rusen no longer likes her. Did Mu Rulan come to let the members of the support group not to attack her? what! what is this? What is it called? Alms? !! See, who didn''t say that Mu Rulan was too kind and even helped her Zhou Yaya to intercede, but who saw the scar she suffered? !! Her dignity has been stepped on severely, and the dirty marks can''t be washed away again! Mu Rulan ... You are great! Good people make you take it all, and she does all the bad things, and she deserves it! She won''t forgive you, absolutely not! His eyes fell on Mu Rusen''s back, and his cold face cast a shadow, Mu Rusen ... what she wanted, she had to get her hand, even Mu Rusen! Since she is in love, then Mu Rusen is dead, and she must also hang her name of Zhou Yaya! Humph! Zhou Yaya shook her head with her fist and left. Mu Rusen suddenly felt that her spine was cold. She sat upright, turned her head and looked behind, but didn''t see anything ... ... Night fell quietly, once again covering the world in darkness. Ke Wanqing was wearing a smart suit, with a smile on her face, standing in front of the high-rise building that had not yet been built. The floor cloth had not been equipped with lights and could not see its value. However, Ke Wanqing knew that waiting for this building What a huge benefit she will gain from the completion of the building. The mayor had no plans to give her the tender project. Otherwise, the foundation of the building will not be laid now. Mu Rulan is the latest chapter of Hunter. Thinking of the drama of this incident, Ke Wanqing couldn''t help humming. She really was her lucky star. She was worried that she couldn''t eat this piece of fat. This happened to Mayor Zhou. He brought the fat to her mouth, hum, but it didn''t make her daughter suffer a little. There is a silence all around. Due to the high-rise building under construction, a large area around it is surrounded by wooden boards. Only two yellow street lights illuminate the area slightly outside the circle. At this time, the workers have already left for work. It''s just that Ke Wanqing has been too excited recently. At this time every day, she can''t help running to see the building that will become her milestone. Enjoy in advance the feeling of being a top performer. The cold wind is about to enter the winter, Ke Wanqing rubbed her arms, feeling that she should bring a thick coat when going out. Suddenly, a scrapped newspaper flew to her feet. Ke Wanqing kicked and did not kick, but was blown closer to her legs by the wind. Ke Wanqing frowned, and was about to bend to tear it off. Hearing the sound of a steel pipe falling from the floor in front of him, Ke Wanqing moved and looked up at the dark concrete floor, "Who''s on it ?!" There was no more movement on it. Ke Wanqing waited for a while, thinking that it might be blown by the wind. She bent down and tore off the newspaper stuck to her leg. She subconsciously scanned the newspaper. Under the weak light, she saw that the newspaper was just right It is a horrible headless female corpse headline, which tells where a homicide occurred. In this environment, such words suddenly appeared, and Ke Wanqing was shocked and threw the newspaper out like an electric shock. Standing upright, I suddenly noticed that there was something wet, the warm things crackled her head, and her cheeks were a little wet. Is it ... it''s raining? Ke Wanqing took a stun before she wanted to stand upright, and suddenly there was a bang. A pair of men''s feet appeared in front of her eyes, wearing leather shoes and green police pants. Ke Wanqing was relieved, thinking she was a security guard outside the security booth. She stood Straightened, I wanted to speak. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, something fell at her feet, rolled twice, and stopped at her feet ... It''s a **** human head! "Ah!" Ke Wanqing screamed pale and terrified, only to discover that it wasn''t water but blood that hit her head warmly! She looked up in horror, and wanted to ask for help from the person in front of her, but the purpose was to stand upright, without a body ... "Ah ah ah!" ... The police car flickered through the floor-to-ceiling windows with the warning lights flashing. For people living in such a bustling and erosive place, they may glance at the corner of their eyes at most, and then continue to care about their lives. Mu Rulan was sitting opposite Mo Qianren, and two cups of coffee on the table were wavy with white mist, accompanied by a mellow and delicious taste. His eyes followed the police car. Until he could not see the shadow, Mu Rulan turned his head back to look at Mo Qianren. The corner of his lips contained a gentle and clean smile. "Is there any lesson in Mr. Moss today in Weslan?" Today It was n¡¯t Saturday, Mu Rulan was allowed to go out today, but unexpectedly met Mo Qian. It seems that the Mo Qian people who accompanied Mu Rulan for a day picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip gently. The movement was elegant like a nobleman, and some surrounding people quietly paid attention to the hunting light in the eyes of the women here. He has become more powerful. It ¡¯s hard to find a good man this year. Even if there is a girl who looks like a perfect match sitting opposite him, it does not mean that women who are hungry and thirsty will shrink back. "Question, when you are in a semi-closed room and meet someone who may threaten your life, what kind of self-rescue method will you take?" The Mo Qian people seemed to be unaware of the hormones around them, and put the coffee cup cold Asked indifferently. Mu Rulan blinked. "Are you measuring my psychology again? Well, this is the first question? Maybe I should think about charging." "Not answering?" "Answer." Mu Rulan smiled a little more helplessly, as if there was no way to take Mo Qianren, "So, do you want to hear straight into the subject, or a longer and more detailed answer?" I have only heard people ask if you want to hear the real answer or the false answer. I have never heard the full length of the pick-up necklace. Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan. "The point." "Kill the other person." Her answer followed his epilogue so quickly that the heart could not help but be surprised. But she smiled and didn''t listen to her, she just felt that it was left by God. Angel on earth. Mo Qianren was silent for two seconds, and could see all the eyes fixedly on Mu Rulan. "Details?" "Detailed, oh ... first look at what the other party threatens you, then look at the other party''s action, and then calculate how far the exit is from where you are currently, whether the exit is closed, If the other person is holding a gun, it ¡¯s good. If you do n¡¯t use your brain to deal with the other person, then 90% can wait for death. If the other person is holding a knife or something, you can see At first glance, he is male or female, his movement is fast or fast, you ca n¡¯t run too fast. If you ca n¡¯t run, of course, you must find a weapon that can be opposed to it at the first time. Before the other kills you, suppress the other or The other party killed. "Mu Rulan said as she picked up her fork and fork and ate the cake the waiter had just delivered. Mo Qianren watched her face and body language without speaking. "Did you know? In many cases and in various movies, in this case, if you choose to play the game you chase with me, 85 percent will eventually die tragically, because gangsters are generally not so It ¡¯s stupid to commit crimes in crowded places. Also, kidnappers are more likely to tear up votes than never to tear up votes. These years, Mr. Police is very busy. ¡±Reliable, able to survive, There is only one way to save yourself. Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan steadily, and seemed to have no intention of speaking. After a while, his cell phone vibrated. He picked up, and the rapid voice over there caused Mo Qianren to frown. Then what he heard, his eyes sharpened and he suddenly looked at Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan also had a piece of cake on her fork. She received Mo Qian''s sight and blinked. There were no impurities in her eyes. She was clear and innocent. Mo Qianren suddenly grasped the phone and stood up, looking down at Mu Rulan, his eyes cold with coldness, his lips tightened, and he turned away without a word. Mu Rulan blinked, watching the figure of Mo Qianren disappearing outside the revolving door. The smile on the corner of the mouth slightly deepened. The floor-to-ceiling windows around her could not block the traffic and the outside, and could not cover the smile contained in her slightly constricted eyes. The white fingers gently stirred the black coffee in the white porcelain cup, elegant and cozy, and for a while, her cell phone rang. In the dark night, something was floating restlessly. ... The police car was parked inside the fence. The lights illuminate the surroundings. The scene, including every drop of blood, was circled. No one moved the standing corpse for a minute, and no one touched the one. Open your eyes and stare at the skull in the sky. Ke Wanqing was so scared that she sat in a police car and was soothed, but it was useless. Ke Wanqing was so excited that she cried for Mu Rulan. Then the police had to help Ke Wanqing contact her daughter and let her Go to the police station and wait. The Moqian stood in front of the corpse, looking cold. "Mr. Mo, the deceased is named Wang Qiang. He is 37 years old this year. He was once the captain of the public security brigade of the city of K, but was removed from his post as a captain a few years ago due to domestic violence ..." The Mo Qian people have seen the deceased, because just this morning, the man also wanted to use his hands in the name of the police. It is very troublesome to handle a case in this kind of place. This building has not been built yet, there are many messy things in it, and there are many floors, but no lighting is installed. In addition, it is easy to miss any important clues at night. , But without checking now, some important clues may disappear, such as things that will evaporate. The policemen who were ordered to go to check were holding their flashlights with sad faces, dozens of floors of high-rise buildings, how many floors should be checked in this way and how long? The latest chapters of the Shop for Reality Plan! Being worried, a cold and indifferent voice came over. "The focus is on the third and fourth floors. The weapon is a kind of elastic and slender steel wire." Several policemen did not know who Mo Qian was, and after hearing what he said, they just stared at their captain in surprise, and the captain suddenly glared, "Listen to Mr. Mo! Come on!" Waiting for a few policemen to step upstairs, the captain only got to the side of Mo Qian and learned how to look at the corpse in front of him. With this conclusion, he asked, "How did Mr. Mo know that the deceased had fallen from the third or fourth floor, and that the weapon was an elastic wire?" "The deceased showed a dead body phenomenon. After being separated from his head, he had to stand back against the impact force, and it was impossible to reach it beyond a limited height. The reason why the weapon was an elastic steel wire or something, look at the scar on the deceased''s neck It is known that there are repeatedly cut marks on it. According to witnesses, she did not see the death of the deceased before seeing the corpse. She felt blood falling from the sky like rain, and the deceased was hung in the air. When it is not dead, it is not within the sight range of the first floor where the witnesses stand. The flexible line allows the deceased to reach the third or second floor when they fall. When the head and body are separated, the body falls to the ground. To stand. " The captain listened with wide eyes and waited for Mo Qianren to finish speaking. A female forensic doctor over there came to tell him the result of the preliminary autopsy. The neck of the deceased had been repeatedly cut. The weapon that killed him was certain. Elastic and slender things. The dead body should be presented in this standing posture. The location of the deceased can only fall from the second floor at most. However, considering that the weapon is a flexible thing, the key search range is from the third floor to the fifth. Lou this range. It ¡¯s not bad at all! However, the forensic doctor was inspected by hand, but Mo Qianren only looked with his eyes! The captain''s respect for Mo Qianren is like a river of water. It is indeed the only criminal psychologist in the country and even the international community who can entangle in the California Pervert Prison. However, I heard that this man has a strange temperament. He is only interested in metamorphosis. Others are even trickier. As long as he is not interested, he will ignore it. It has a positive and evil feeling in the industry. "But the blood ..." The captain frowned, watching the blood splashing onto the green weft yarns on the first to fifth floors. "A lot of tall, right? If a person is beheaded, blood can splatter as high as two floors." Said the beautiful and mature female forensic doctor, looking at Mo Qianren, she smiled and held out her hand. Hello, this is Liu Mian. " Mo Qianren glanced at Liu Mian''s hand, who had just worn plastic gloves to inspect the body. Although he had taken off the gloves at this time, he could not see any stains, but it was still dirty enough for the clean maniac. "Mo Qianren." He responded indifferently, but refused to reach out and shake her hands. Liu Mian''s smile was a little embarrassing under the captain''s eyelids, but soon she smiled again, shook her head helplessly, as if she knew he would do so, naturally retracted his hand, and glanced at the corpse''s eyes. Several policemen who went up to check quickly found the murder weapon, an aqua silk thread attached to a post, and found the blood, fingerprints and flesh of the deceased, and ... a lollipop that was broken. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The wasteland city is sleepy ¡ã¡ã 5 flower flowers were kissed, 2 diamonds and 4 flowers were kissed by Mist Fantasy, 1710505432 2 flowers were kissed by Wang Yingha, 888 was awarded, 15976855213 10 flowers and 5 diamonds were kissed by , I love Canbao gave 1 flower, 13928053028 gave 110 flowers, 15106158590 gave 10 flowers, ffx123 gave 1 flower, jyu1970 gave 2 flowers, and Ge Yan gave it 1 flower and baby dolls giving tickets! Special thanks to Lang Ye for pushing us to the 12th place on the monthly ticket list, and then thank those who voted to help the black fruit stand up! So this is the last chapter in the draft. I originally wanted to start 10,000 more tomorrow, but Su Nai was so powerful, Wat ... Wah can only continue to 20,000 tomorrow. ps: The above related professional knowledge. Do not be able to hurt yourself by committing crimes ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 58： v8 Abnormal angels around (eight) Looking at the pink lollipop in the transparent plastic bag, the coldness in Mo Qianren''s eyes became more and more cold, and the air field around him felt a little choking. good, very good! Mu Rulan ... It''s amazing, her absence proved to be too full! Police station. Ke Wanqing, the only witness on the scene, was sent to the police station. Mu Rulan was waiting there. When she saw Mu Rulan, she immediately flew over and hugged her, as if Mu Rulan was her life-saving straw. Ke Wanqing can be said to be smooth sailing from small to large. There have been no major ups and downs. This is the first time she has encountered this kind of thing. She is still afraid of trembling. I do n¡¯t know it is because of Mu Rulan ¡¯s gas field It feels better to hold her. "It''s okay, it''s okay, mother, it''s okay." Mu Rulan held Ke Wanqing, her white soft palm gently stroking Ke Wanqing''s spine to appease her, and there was a slightly worried smile on her mouth. Not long after, the police at the scene of the crime returned with the body. Ke Wanqing and Mu Rulan were sitting on a plastic chair. A policewoman came over. "Miss Ke, please go with me to make a detailed transcript. The memory is still clear. " Mu Rulan patted Ke Wanqing''s hand comfortably. At this moment, Ke Wanqing relied on her mother like a daughter. After seeing the encouragement of Mu Rulan, she slowly followed the policewoman and entered the recording room. The corridor of the police station is also quiet. The girl was sitting on a plastic chair in the hallway, with a light smile on the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, there were footsteps coming from far and near, a shadow shrouded Mu Rulan''s head, and a pair of feet appeared in front of Mu Rulan''s eyes. Mu Rulan looked up and saw Mo Qianren standing in front of her with light on her back. The shadow enveloped his silhouette, making people a little bit unclear. Mu Rulan raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and raised her hand. "Yeah, Mr. Mo, we''ve met again." Mo Qian looked at her with cool eyes, silently disturbing, just when Mu Rulan thought he was not talking, he bent down suddenly, arms on both sides of the arm of her chair, and held her. Imprisoned between his arms and arms, Xiu Xiu''s face was less than ten centimeters away from her. A pair of eyes like black glazed eyes, a pair of indifferent eyes that seem to become gray, so close look at each other, as if you can see the other person''s innermost things. "Before you met me this morning, you set everything up right? Miss Mu?" Mo Qianren''s voice seemed to be whispered in the ear, so close to the ear, there is a kind of people Fascinated by a slight low dumbness. Mu Rulan''s long eyelashes fanned, her eyes reflected the man''s eyes thoroughly, and the smile on the corner of her mouth remained, "What are you talking about, Mr. Mo?" Her voice was also very close, so close that there was a feeling of whispering in his ear, soft, like the pussy''s fluffy and prickly claws scratching the latest chapter in the dreamless way. "You''re arrogant. Don''t believe I can send you to prison?" Mo Qianren''s eyes narrowed slightly, slowly and carefully scanning her face, he was looking at her slight expression, but in others'' eyes , But more like a sight that blushes and beats **. The smile on the corner of Mu Rulan''s mouth was deeper, her eyes were bent into beautiful two-arc meniscus, "I believe." Her tone was sincere, but her smile made someone kind of she was joking with you , Did not feel your words seriously. Mo Qian frowned slightly and came again. What kind of woman is that uncontrollable irritable mood? Why can''t he see what he sees? Of course, this is not the point. Mo Qiang was born with a high IQ and low EQ. He only feels irritated when he can''t understand the woman, and this woman, as long as he is given time, he will be able to dissect her and take her out. Look out thoroughly. The point now is ... "You killed Wang Qiang." Mo Qianren said in a statement with an indifferent voice, staring at Mu Rulan''s eyes. Mu Rulan''s look remained unchanged, and she still smiled. "Please use the evidence to speak, Mr. Mo." There was no evidence, even the opportunity to invite her to the interrogation room for interrogation. In the case of the disappearance of Jin Moli, he found a piece of Jin Moli''s hair, which can be the key to turning over the evaporation case on earth. This time? Mo Qian''s eyes were faint. He was not interested in such a thing that he knew that the killer was looking for evidence in front of him. He felt very boring and not challenging, but Mu Rulan''s sentence seemed to stir up the man. There is almost no warm blood and spleen on the body. "I will find evidence." "I''m looking forward to it." Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile on his face. The two were very close to each other. The light on their backs shone on Mo Qian''s back. The thin figure seemed to be able to hide people in his arms, so that people who looked from behind could not even see Mu Rulan''s one. Hair strands. "Mr. Mo." A mature and charming female voice came, and a forensic doctor in a white coat, Liu Mian, came over from the other side of the corridor. Hearing her voice slowly stood up, she saw Mu Rulan, only to be surprised and widened, "Lan Lan?" Mu Rulan saw Liu Mian and stood up with a little surprise in her smile. "Aunt Cotton." Liu Mian is the sister recognized by Ou Kaichen''s mother. She met in Switzerland a year ago when she went to Switzerland for a graduation trip in Bislangau two years ago. Because of the same location, she went with them. Of course, the focus is on the young energy in their team. The strong young man attracted this charming flower that was just like a wolf and a tiger. I don''t know how many virgins who are just young. And the understanding of Mu Rulan and Liu Mian, Ou Kaichen intends to let Mu Rulan and his family know him. Naturally, he has a lot of threads, so Mu Rulan and Liu Mian are familiar. "It turned out that the first scene was found by your mother. I went a little late and didn''t see her." Liu Mian sat beside Mu Rulan and realized that the figure of Mo Qianren had disappeared outside the corridor. Liu Mian could not help but look around and changed the subject. "Speaking, Lan Lan and Mo know?" "I know, Mr. Mo is a teacher in our school." "I''m still a teacher ..." Liu Mian said in surprise, saying that the man is really good. The top international criminal psychologists can also teach high school students'' biology. At this height, most people have no spare time to run. Be a teacher. The temperament is superior, the ability is first-rate, looks young but stable, and does not shake hands with women casually, it feels like a perfect man. Liu Mian is 33 years old, but she is well-maintained and looks mature and charming. No one can see that she is already an old woman in her thirties. The feminine charm of her age is called her. It''s peach blossoms and spring nights, but it seems that it''s too easy to get this woman, and she only pursues the fun on the bed. At this moment, she looks at Mo Qianren and captures the mind of the other person, but the other person''s attitude is cold. , So she called her the latest chapter of conquering the tyrant Yan Liang. Mu Rulan didn''t seem to see the twinkling light in her eyes, the smile on the corner of her lips was warm and soft, "Aunt Cotton''s birthday is coming." "Lan Lan still remember?" Liu Mian was moved a little while surprised. Mu Rulan nodded, "My gifts are all ready." "Lan Lan, you are so good!" Liu Mian took Mu Rulan into her arms, she said, she must be a good and sensible girl, and why does her sister always like Ke Wanqing? What about her? Seeing that she even remembered her aunt ¡¯s birthday, she was also interested in Kaichen. She could talk to her sister when she was free on the birthday party. Do n¡¯t take away such a good and well-behaved daughter-in-law Already. Mu Rulan leaned on Liu Mian''s plump chest, mixed with **** perfume to form a weird and pungent smell, but Mu Rulan seemed to not smell, and her eyes were slightly out of focus, forming a kind of The instant obsession, the smile on the corner of her mouth ... Touched? Very moved, right? Do n¡¯t be in a hurry, she has n¡¯t given you any surprises, you will be more moved by then, right? Ha ha¡­¡­ ... Mu Rulan and Ke Wanqing returned to Mu''s home. It was more than eleven o''clock, because Mu Zhenyang, who had not been able to rush back in time for a business trip in g city, called back and gave condolences, but Ke Wanqing became furious after becoming afraid. And resentment, after sending Mu Rulan to bed, she scolded at the phone bitterly. "... Where were you when I needed you? When will you be able to rely on me for anything ?! From before to now, I married you and I begged to ask my dad, because you dare not humble you I have to deal with company affairs even when I have a big belly, because you are useless! I gave you such an excellent daughter and two sons, I will give you everything, when will you be able to give me back? You really ca n¡¯t help it, so you are at my side at least when I need it? Mu Zhenyang, when will you stop me from thinking that you are not a man and you are useless ?! I tell you ... " The person on the other end of the phone didn''t say anything at all. At first, some worries disappeared in the screams that didn''t give him a face, leaving nothing but anger and impatience. However, even if he was impatient, he also mattered. Tightly squeezed to be crushed to listen to the mobile phone, because the person opposite was not his wife, but he could not afford to reach the Miss Ke family! Mu Zhenyang''s complexion stood on the balcony, behind the brightly lit hall, there were men and women in dresses. This was a business party. All the men and women were in pairs. Only he did not like it because of Ke Wanqing. So if Ke Wanqing didn''t come with him, he would also be attending alone. How many colleagues and opponents had he made fun of his wife? In high society, which man is not one outside the family? No one said, because everyone knows that this has become a hidden rule. Of course, this hidden rule is divided. If you are a high-quality man with a successful career that everyone can see, then you are dedicated and others will praise you as a good husband, a model for a good man, and like Mu Zhenyang Everyone can see it. They do n¡¯t have enough strength, but they marry a woman who is so much higher than themselves. Even if you are really affectionate, you will be put on "little white face", "eat soft rice", and "wife control". A hat that degrades male dignity. Jin Boxiong and a few people took wine and drank not far behind the balcony. When he saw Mu Zhenyang''s complexion holding his phone, he laughed suddenly. "Look, Mr. Mu must be taken by him again. His wife bullied. "Jin Boxiong wiped the hand of the young female companion around him, and his eyes were a little scornful." Presumably the taste of being controlled by his wife is also good. See how much Mu always loves this. " Others knew that there was a contradiction between the Jin family and the Mu family in the city of k, so they agreed, "Haha ... no, who asked him to marry Ke Wanqing, who is called the" Iron Lady ", alas, there are so many flowers and wild flowers outside, But he was facing a daylily, maybe the pillar had rusted because of it for a long time ... hahaha ... " "Look at how his face is not so good, shouldn''t he be trained by Ke Wanqing again? I heard an employee from their company said last time that if Mu Zhenyang didn''t do well, Ke Wanqing would scold him at the company, Alas, it is so sad that the dignity of men is gone. " "Even his wife can''t help it, what company does he care for, and he is embarrassed to represent Mu''s party at this tmt chamber? For six consecutive games, he is preparing for a pitiful appearance?" "Then there is no way, Ke Wanqing is the youngest Miss of the Ke family, Nan Ke Bei Huo, the hero''s invincible corpse and the whole bones." "Well, dare to marry such a sturdy person without the ability, never seen such a stupid ..." "..." The talking voice inside was not blocked, Mu Zhenyang could naturally hear it, but what else could he do besides turning black? Just because I was too angry, I accidentally pressed the phone. Ke Wanqing called again when her anger was upgraded. After living with Ke Wanqing for so many years, Mu Zhenyang naturally knew Ke Wanqing''s temperament. When she lost her temper, no one could To refute, she is absolutely strong, and she is not allowed to resist. Jin Boxiong looked at Mu Zhenyang''s back mockingly, his eyes were a little hazy. Since the Jin family and the Mu family met at the police station because of Mu Rulin and Jin Biaohu, although there was nothing on the surface, everyone knew that the Jin family He Mu''s house broke down, the surface was calm, and he was fighting secretly. The Jin''s family wanted to grab Mu''s business. However, the Jin family''s recent turmoil stopped and the business just started to enter the previous track. The Mu family was bigger. Baby Mu Rulan was there, so Mu''s business was still better than Jin''s. Jin Boxiong was unhappy and naturally took other things to block Mu Zhenyang. Of course, it contains more or less grapes and grapes sour. Why is he more useful than Mu Zhenyang, but the wife he married is a rural woman? Mu Zhenyang married a famous lady? Why are the sons and daughters he gave birth to be unproductive jerk, Mu Zhenyang this useless guy is so good? Especially Mu Rulan''s girl, he was anxious to get it while he was anxious to die out of an accident! When Ke Wanqing finally vented her anger, Mu Zhenyang''s back was already stiff and her face was ugly. She was ridiculed in this way. Of course, he knew why. He also admitted that he did not have enough talent in business. Mu family was able to There is no relationship with Ke Wanqing today, but he has also tried his best. Why does he still live under Ke Wanqing''s feet like a minion? !! Now tell him how to face the group behind him? At that time, they loved the fire and destroyed the world, and Ke Wanqing abandoned the famous family that the Ke family had prepared for her to marry the son of the upstart. Mu Zhenyang begged her to lose her dignity and pleaded, but after the passion passed, the surging mood was because of life. The friction gradually cooled, and various contradictions finally appeared. They gradually couldn''t see each other''s good, but found that the other one was disgustingly bad one after another. Ke Wanqing''s strength, Mu Zhenyang''s weakness, Ke Wanqing''s interests come first, Mu Zhenyang''s machoism ... Mu Zhenyang was a masculine man. At this time, he tightly held the mobile phone that had been pinched by him. He listened to Jin Boxiong and others who laughed at him wantonly, and always suppressed his heart against Ke Wanqing. Hate and disgust leaked to the face again, forming a distorted and unsightly picture. ... Obviously, this incident had a great impact on the Mu family. It could have been said that the commercial building, which was stable and profitable after it was built, has competed from the previous bidding to the current one night. No one asked for it, and Baodi also It became an ominous land, and it was so dead before it was built! Ke Wanqing was scared too much last night. Evening at night was a nightmare. When she woke up with dark circles and amused complexion the next day, she heard the news and had to change her clothes and rush to the company. Meat, how could she let it suddenly become stinky and rotten? How could she make a building that would have been her milestone finally become a celebrity lady who mocked her capital? Especially the genius, Ho Ya-hyun called her with a flag of sympathy. There was nothing in the words that made her listen comfortable. Ke Wanqing paid so much attention to her face. How could she possibly endure Ho Ya-hyun''s childhood Is she ridiculed by how she compares to today''s Ho Yayi? So she would rather be tired and half dead than stop. The typical death is to face and suffer. Today is Saturday. Mu Rulan went to the hospital to remove the plaster. Mu Rulin took a leave to accompany him in the morning, and he was struggling with how to apologize to Mu Rulan. He struggled to sleep at 5 or 6 in the morning. , Knowing nothing about what happened outside, missed the opportunity to accompany Mu Rulan to remove the plaster. Although the weather in the south in December is not colder than that in the north, it is already very cold. Even if the sun is shining, the full-time classmates of this wind-blowing tour read the full text. Mu Rulin walked next to Mu Rulan, holding a bag in his hand, which contained a Mu Rulan shoe, which was ready to be worn after removing the plaster, and on his wrist, Mu Rulan''s small backpack and a A coat, Mu Rulan struggling with a cane and sweating, and she sweated twice. She didn''t like the sweat and stickiness on her body. She simply stopped wearing it. She wore a white sweater with silver on her chest. A long chain of crosses hung there, and wobbled as she walked. The central hospital was right in front of him. Mu Rulin carefully raised his hand and asked Mu Rulan to go up the stairs carefully. The doctor was ready and he waited for Mu Rulan to come over. "Let''s go to Loulan Pavilion for dinner at noon." After the doctor removed the plaster, Mu Rulan sat in a chair and suggested to Mu Rulin in a good mood. Mu Rulin nodded, and the quiet eyes under the black framed glasses reflected Mu Rulan''s warm and clean smile, his heart was beating, every frequency seemed to remind him of something, and always put him in heaven Between Hell, the water is so hot, but there is no way to save it, and it is unwilling to save it. The door opened, and the doctor came over holding the ct photo and looked at Mu Rulan with a smile. "Miss Mu recovered very well, there is no problem." "Can you act like before?" Mu Rulin asked. The doctor nodded. "Yes, it''s no big deal, but don''t rush to exercise too hard to adjust the ankle that has not been in motion for a long time." "Okay, I know, thank you doctor." Mu Rulin took down the doctor''s words carefully, and she must watch Mu Rulan from jumping up and down, although she is unlikely to do so. "No." The doctor has a good opinion of the two siblings, both of whom are educated children. Unlike the surname of Jin, who made the hospital suffocating, even the hospital was not allowed to be born today. Fortunately, People have troubled this day again. Rao is a doctor who can''t help but think that such people will either die outside in the future and stop going to their hospital. Mu Rulin squatted down, took out the shoes and socks in the bag, and held Mu Rulan''s feet in warm hands. Mu Rulan moved her toes and bent down, "I can do it myself." "I''m coming." Mu Rulin said, taking away the soft socks in his hand, and the lenses blocked the pain and love in those eyes. Mu Rulan took him by no means and followed him. The doctor stood aside and saw this scene with a surprise in his eyes. I heard that Mu''s sister and brother had a good relationship, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. We must know that older brothers and sisters are usually from childhood to childhood. The big fight, even if you grow up sensible, the relationship is very good, but it is not good enough to wear shoes and socks to the other party, such a gentle action, such a gentle atmosphere, clearly is ... Thinking of something terrible, the doctor quickly shook his head and was annoyed that he was thinking about the neuropathy. It must be because of the abnormality of Jin Biaohu''s even his sister. Of course, this kind of absolute secret cannot be leaked. The doctor also went to help Jin Biaohu check up. Jin Biaohu happened to be in the toilet. As a result, the doctor accidentally saw the photo in the album opened on the computer on the desktop. All the photos of Jin Biaohu naked and women with the same naked body on the bed, there are just a few groups of Jin Moli and Jin Biaohu! The doctor was frightened at that time, and went out as if he hadn''t come in. Otherwise, the Jin family knew that he had discovered such a thing, and he might have been killed. Tying a knot on the shoelace, Mu Rulin stood up, Mu Rulan also stood up and tried to take a few steps. No abnormal sensations were found, as before, before the foot was injured. Mu Rulin was relieved to see this. He was most afraid of what sequelae would affect her future life. Although Mu Rulan was still perfect in his heart, he hoped that Mu Rulan was always good. "Well, let''s go now, thank you, doctor." Mu Rulan smiled. The doctor only felt that the girl really looked more and more pleasing to the eye and became more flattering. She was envious that Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang had such a good daughter. If his daughter is one tenth as good as Mu Rulan, he would be grateful to Dade. The latest chapter on Avenue Alone. Mu Rulan and Mu Rulin walked out of the doctor''s office, no longer having to walk with a cane. Mu Rulan felt very relaxed, and his smile became brighter and warmer, so that people passing by in the corridor could not help but Looking sideways, a little haze in my heart because of being in the hospital seemed to disappear without a trace in a smile as warm as the sun. A feeling quietly rises in my heart, life is beautiful, and being alive is already a kind of luck, and contented talents reap happiness. The elevator blew open, Mu Rulan and Mu Rulin walked in, the elevator door closed slowly, and when it was about to be closed, there was a sudden sound. Someone reached out to block the door that was about to be closed. Bodyguard-like man in black. The elevator door reopened, and a man was pushed into the elevator in a wheelchair. Mu Rulin saw him, and Moyan was disgusted all the time. This person, it was not the day he was drunk in the elevator, and he was kicked by his feet. Is the stingy Jin Biaohu? Jin Biaohu was sitting in a wheelchair, and his left leg was covered with thick plaster. His eyes were dark green and his face was ugly. Obviously, the haunted incident almost did not torture him to death, but unfortunately was exposed by the Mo Qianren later. There is still a little effect, for example, Jin Biaohu can''t harden women completely. Jin Biaohu apparently saw the two of them, at this time the elevator door closed slowly and went down to the first floor. Jin Biaohu didn''t speak. Although he was later found to have intentionally threatened him in the haunted incident, he was also told that he had a potential enemy, so he asked Wang Qiang to go to Mo Qianren and ask him to knock him out. I didn''t know that this morning, Wang Qiang was dead! Jin Biaohu was so frightened that he had people come over to pack up and get back to the Jin family. Several things made him exhausted and he didn''t want to talk. He was pushed by a bodyguard to face the elevator door. The silver elevator was clean and reflected the silhouette of the elevator. Jin Biaohu''s eyes fell on Mu Rulan, his eyes stopped, depicting the girl''s face and figure, This is one of the girls who were kidnapped by him at the beginning. I didn''t expect to have grown so big, and the more and more water spirits came out, Jin Biaohu could not help but regret it. Why didn''t he give Mu Rulan to x in the first place? Mu Rulan, who was only 11 years old at the time, was far less famous and valued than today. Now Mu Rulan, even the former Jin Biaohu dare not strike her, and now? Jin Biaohu pouted, and the covetousness in his eyes was fleeting. This haunted incident made him scared of women. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she has psychological shadows. He turned his eyes to Mu Rulin next to Mu Rulan. He saw that the boy was wearing glasses with black frames and black hair and black pupils. He did not look rustic at all, but looked very quiet. The boy was slender, about one meter seven It doesn''t look very strong. He looks at Mu Rulan''s face very delicately ... I don''t know what I thought of, suddenly a hot flame appeared in Jin Biaohu''s eyes, and a little greed appeared in the corners of his eyes. With a bang, the elevator opened, and Mu Rulin, who was guilty of having Jin Biaohu''s presence in the air, immediately pulled Mu Rulan out of the elevator until the door blocked Jin Biaohu''s sight. Mu Ru Lin slowed down. Mu Rulan knew that there was a contradiction between Mu Rulin and Jin Biaohu, but she didn''t ask, but she just held Mu Rulin''s arm and smiled, "Go and buy clothes." Because of their different personalities, the two twin brothers treat Mu Rulan differently and be treated differently by Mu Rulan. Mu Rusen''s character belongs to fire. He is very active. As long as Mu Rulan is there, he will stick to it. He will hold Mu Rulan''s hand to squeeze a chair with Mu Rulan and sell him cutely. He usually does not take the initiative to treat him, he will come to ask for himself. Mu Rulin is water, quiet and alienated, and will not be overly enthusiastic and intimate with anyone. Even if Mu Rulan is already his most enthusiastic and loved person, it will not appear a particularly obvious intimacy to others, so When shopping with Mu Rulin, Mu Rulan usually held his arm, and many small things Mu Rulan would tend to take the initiative to him. This is often accused and jealous by Mu Rusen, but this is due to the nature of the two. Even if Mu Rusen had vowed to Mu Rulan to coax the other day, he would not be able to bear it any time soon. Stick to come and continue to coquettish and continue to sell adorable and continue to flatter Yun legend. The two were very close because of this action. Mu Rulan''s unique and elegant fragrance penetrated into the nasal cavity, causing Mu Rulin''s heart to rest uneasily, his cheeks reddish and nodded calmly, and allowed Mu Rulan to pull Walking with his arms towards the Grand Mall. The third floor of the mall is a men''s clothing sale area. Mu Rulan remembers that Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin should change their winter clothes. The teenagers grew particularly fast after entering adolescence. Last year, they were less than 1.6 meters tall. She''s still tall. "How does this feel? Would you like to try it?" Mu Rulan took off a light gray casual jacket from the shelf. In the past, the two brothers bought the clothes for her. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with it, but Now I feel a bit embarrassed. I do n¡¯t seem to be 15 years old, but teenagers already know how to love beauty and handsome, naturally it is impossible to wear some naive and not stylish clothes, but Mu Rulan is not willing to dress them too Mature, fifteen years old is fifteen, why should you dress up very mature? The shopping guide immediately said, "This is a new style for this autumn and winter. It is specially designed for your age. The style is casual. The material is imported wool from Australia. It is very comfortable to wear. Your girlfriend has a good vision. Give it a try. " Mu Rulin suddenly panicked, and his cheeks were burning. The girlfriend of the shopping guide suddenly pierced a hole in his secret bag. He had no time to sew it up, so he leaked it and called him. There was a sense of confusion in the same hands and feet. "You''re misunderstood, this is my brother." Mu Rulan explained with a smile that did not hesitate. Maybe the three did behave very intimately. When Mu Rulan was alone with one of the two, he was often regarded as a man and woman friend. Mu Rulan had calmed down, but Mu Rulin, he rarely talked to him. Mu Rulan went out alone, because Mu Rusen''s tail always followed Mu Rulan, so he seemed so panic in his heart. "Ah?" The shopping guide''s eyes widened in surprise, looking a little unbelievable, a little rigid nod, but thinking that these two must not be biological, where is the natural sister and brother so close, even if some brothers and sisters have a good relationship It''s close, but it doesn''t feel that way. Mu Rulin''s turmoil in the heart instantly cooled down because of Mu Rulan''s words, the heart was empty, and the lens blocked the loneliness and uncomfortableness in the eyes of the teenager. ... Enclosed building forced to suspend work due to homicide. The Mo Qian people slowly walked up to the third floor, and their eyes swept through any corner they touched, as if there was any formula in their minds quickly combining. The entire building is in a shape that has just been contoured. The concrete stairs are still potholes, not even the fences. When you walk up to the height, if you do not walk against the wall, it will make people feel a sense of fear, and the point is Yes, there is a thin layer of cement ash on the ground. The police already collected everything they found at dawn. The Mo Qian people came to this place after listening to the report of what they found. The building was empty. In addition to the objects, only Mo Qianren was slightly blown by the wind on the outside of the hollowed out building, and small wooden blocks wrapped around it hit the wall and issued a ßÑ ßÑThe sound of gurgling. The Mo Qian people walked to the third floor, and there was a large area of ??blood on the periphery of the third floor. The police found a water-colored silk thread and a lollipop here. Coincidentally, the Mo Qian people used to be in Mu Rulan''s black house. I saw that aqua line in the basement, and I also saw that lollipop in Mu Rulan''s hands, and that was the same day. No one''s saliva and fingerprints could be found on the lollipop, and the footprint left on it was confirmed to be stepped on by Wang Qiang. The kind of lollipop was sold by the tmt candy house, and thousands of them were sold daily. Tens of thousands, waiting for them to screen out possible criminal suspects does not know how long it will take, and the color of the online line except Wang Qiang himself, there is no fingerprint of other people. The value of the only two on-site items is equal to a half drop in an instant, but the effect is still there. The police have begun to check the production place of this silk thread. The composition of this silk thread is relatively special and its toughness is better than above. The piano lines are better, and not average people can afford them, so as long as the investigation is carried out at that time, people who have bought both the candy and the line will naturally become one of the suspects Jianbao Tianshu Read the full text. It''s just that Mo Qian was never a person who would wait. He has determined that it is Mu Rulan who killed Wang Qiang, so what he was looking for was not pure evidence. He also needed to know her motive, how she did it, and how she kept her away. At the scene, Wang Qiang died without leaving any traces as she expected. The ground floor on the third floor is very messy. There are large and small pieces of wood on the ground, electric drills and nails, and the openings and closings of the unclosed yarn that Wang Qiang has dropped in front of it. The Mo Qian people slowly walked towards the opening and closing, and their eyes swept across the ground. There were many footprints on the ground left by the police officers who searched. Those blood stains had not been removed. The dark red piece bloomed like a huge flower. There, it seemed shocking. He stood on the edge of the blood, his indifferent sharp eyes looked down, and the cool wind moved his black and silky hair, blowing his white clean corner, and he put his hands in the pockets of the black trousers. It doesn''t look like investigating a case, it looks like a king at the top of Huiling. Looking up outside the building, Liu Mian saw such a scene. The cool and handsome man was standing on the edge, with scarlet blood on his head and under his feet. He put his hands in his pockets and looked indifferent as if disdainful to the world. At first glance, looking down at everything arrogantly, even if there was only extremely simple black and white on his body, it made people feel that their eyes could not be shifted away for a moment. There was a feeling that they were too humble to dare to approach and looked up. On the mature and charming face, those gorgeous eyes flashed an inevitable light for a moment. She took care of the bag, raised a captivating smile, and went in. Mo Qianren didn''t appreciate Liu Mian even at the corner of his eyes. He stood here, and a picture began to condense in his mind-- In the dark night, the thin middle-aged man rushed up with cold sweat on his face. He seemed to have rushed here with a goal. He didn''t notice the rolling lollipop. He stepped on it and put the stick on it. While stepping on the lollipop, he also caused his body to lean forward suddenly. Seeing that he was about to fall on the ground, his neck was suddenly caught in the darkness. The weight of the man pulled the silk thread, and what device was activated. The man was wrapped around the neck and suddenly flung out. The man''s weight stretched the thread for a distance and reached the second floor. Because the thread has high toughness, so The man was wrapped around his neck and fell to the second floor with a slight bounce up and down, repeatedly cutting the flesh on the neck until the silk thread pulled the neck under the skin and bleeding. The man struggled, but caused the line to shake more and more but silent. Eventually, the silk thread embedded in the flesh and blood of the skin, and suddenly separated the man''s body from his head. On the body, the device for controlling the silk thread also reached the critical point of bearing the weight in a split second, the sound of a silent crash, the silk thread separated from the device, and a bamboo pole on the yarn, and all this happened, but within ten seconds- Mo Qian''s eyes suddenly shook. He turned around and ran quickly to the only floor in the entire building with a balcony. He didn''t look at Liu Mian who had just come up to the third floor. That balcony is equivalent to the eighth floor, this position is already very high. Like the floor below, this floor is also full of construction equipment, but because no one has come up since last night, the site is very complete. At the edge of the balcony facing Ke Wanqing''s direction at the time, there was a roller skate, which was used to pull up the lower things and send them off, and there was a silver spike not far from the rollers. This kind of spike The Mo Qian people have also seen in the basement of Mu Rulan''s Black House, and the line above the pulley corresponds to the other wall, and there are several bags of cement below, and the cement is arranged neatly into a cube, only the top four or five. The bag was restless and casually placed, and a bag fell outside, and there was a trace of a rope on the ground scratching the ground fiercely ... For a moment, Mo Qianren understood. Just like the traps that hunters use to catch the prey in the forest, once the prey stepped into the prepared coil, there is no escape method except being captured. Mu Rulan uses this trap in this kind of place. Case management tools: A pulley, a nail, a few bags of cement, a thread, a rope, a lollipop. She wrapped the silk thread around the thick rope that was already on the roller skate. The thick thread was tied with five bags of cement that weighed more than an adult man, and the roller and the rope were fixed with nails. The cement was hanging in the air, and the silk thread was taken to the third floor and fixed on the actuated position. When Wang Qiang rushed over and fell at an angle calculated by her in advance, her head got into the circle. The silk thread was caught by the man''s weight. Suddenly straightened and suddenly pulled the end of the rope attached to the silk thread, and the nail that fixed the rollers bounced out, so the five bags of cement suddenly fell, pulling the thin Wang Qiang out of the building and waiting for Wang Qiang to die. After falling behind, the silk thread reached the carrying weight and separated from the rope. It just landed on the third floor, and a few bags of cement slammed onto the cement pile below. One bag fell outside Kendo God. Mu Rulan ... Good, should I say, is it really Mu Rulan? Committing in such a place, without any monitoring, leaving no fingerprints, killing people in this bizarre way, more importantly, she also dragged a leg wrapped in plaster! If there is no reasoning, when he met Mu Rulan yesterday morning, Mu Rulan had actually finished the preparations to go back, instead of just going to find someone, she stood opposite the zebra crossing to tease the child, plus It was early, so he had the illusion that she had just been there to do something, but ... how did she set up these traps? Mu Rulan was with him that day, and there were workers in the building during the day, and Wang Qiang died that night. Unless she had a helper, how could this trap be set up? Will there be helpers? Mo Qian frowned slightly and fell into thought, but was interrupted by a hand that suddenly appeared on his shoulder. Mo Qiang moved his eyebrows disgustingly, leaned down, and avoided Liu Mian''s hand that he wanted to put on his shoulder, looking at the person coming. Liu Mian wore a red **** suit, a charming big wavy curly hair, a mature and charming face, she retracted her hands, and looked at Mo Qianren with an awkward smile. "Mr. Mo found anything?" "What are you doing here?" Mo Qianren asked indifferently without answering her question. Liu Mian has spent a lot of time on the flower field. He knows a lot about men. Men of this type are not easy to win. They can only be conquered by wisdom and reason. Otherwise, they may not even have the chance to get closer. Therefore, Liu Mian had been prepared to approach him early in the morning. Liu Mian opened the bag and took out a document from it. "Well, I just sorted it out at the police station and hope to help you handle the case." Mo Qianren refused to accept it physically, but he ran counter to physiology. He was always the one who decided reason rationally. The pale but beautiful hand is like an artist''s hand to take over the document, and he still has time to look through it. Liu Mian said, "How about going to the cafe opposite? How about I know Wang Qiang? Maybe it can help a little bit. "It''s the best way for this kind of person to approach by work. When Mo Qianren looked at the first page, his eyebrows suddenly frowned. There was no need for Liu Mian to say that he had already turned around and strode away from this building. He must take a good look at the contents of this document. . Liu Mian was thrown away again, even though there was a little discomfort in the heart, but the desire to conquer was getting stronger and stronger. This man was different from those men who bowed under her pomegranate skirt. She wanted it! really want! Mo Qianren stepped into the coffee shop and found the corner and sat down. Regardless of everything around him, Liu Mian shouted to the waiter, ordered two cups of coffee, and sat opposite Mo Qianren. Mo Qianren''s indifferent eyes reflected the information on the file. Wang Qiang, who was the captain of the K City Police Department five years ago, was the person responsible for the kidnapping case five years ago. Later, his wife was brought to court because of domestic violence, and was removed as the captain. Wang Qiang lost the captain. After the post, it seems that he has been more carefree. He frequented some **** bars in K City all year round. He was particularly interested in some young boys. Several of his neighbors'' boys were coaxed into bed by him. Two years ago, because of peony too excited, a 13-year-old boy was killed while playing with a few pig friends and dog friends, but somehow it was thrown into the sea like a small pebble without splashing the slightest ripples. Wang Qiang was still at ease Jolly, the boy with the corpse capital does not know where to go. Super entertainment achievement system read the full text. Overall, this is a deadly social scum. Looking at the last page, it may be because Wang Qiang is dead, so it doesn''t matter if some unknown things are dug up, so all records are printed on paper, of course, it is only Wang Qiang. Others, why did Wang Qiang have so much money for him to be happy, and who helped him cook so many messes, there is no record on it. Most people may think that it may be that Wang Qiang did not accept it when he was a brigade. Less bribery, but in the view of Mo Qian people, this is more than that. Liu Mian talked endlessly there, Mo Qianren seemed to listen but didn''t seem to listen until he heard something and said, "You said, you and Wang Qiang were in the kidnapping case five years ago. You know? " When Liu Mian saw Mo Qian who was listening to her, he suddenly smiled, "Yeah, it wasn''t two children who died at the time. I was responsible for their autopsy." The Mo Qian people saw that when Liu Mian talked about the autopsy of the two children, his eyelids shrank. This was a guilty conscience and a concealment. Mo Qianren looked at the coffee sent by the waiter on the table. The black liquid was rippling, reflecting his shadow. He thought he had finally found a point that he always felt a little weird and inconsistent, and that was-Mu Rulan''s The killings seem to be revolving around one thing: the kidnapping case five years ago. But why is this? When a question is answered, it is indeed more disturbing. Mu Rulan Mu Rulan, such as Lan Rulan, Lan, the meaning of fog, is worthy of the name, so that people look through a layer of gauze, hazy, can''t see through. ... Mu Rulan and Mu Rulin went to Bislan College after having lunch in Loulan Pavilion. Dong Qixuan had to go to Bislan College to shoot mv in the afternoon. At this time, there were many students in the college. Naturally, The Bislan who came to Dong Suanxuan and did not manage the order of the student union would be troubled by the strong charm of that person. How could Mu Rulan allow it? At this time, there should be a lot of students in the quiet and quiet Bislan College, some holding signs and posters. On the posters were a mixed-race with blonde blue eyes, handsome and ecstasy, eyes. It was as if a wild cheetah was wild, and people were staring at those eyes, and there was a hot body feeling hot. Most of them are girls, and a few are boys. They are all very excited. If it wasn''t for Bislan''s request that students must wear school uniforms when entering the school, they would have to dress up. If Dong Shixuan is just a star who has no ordinary background, then no matter how handsome and charming, it is impossible to make them so excited, because stars are both actors, as long as they have money, are they afraid they will not see them? The problem is that Dong Qixuan is the younger brother of Dong Qi, president of tmt Global Entertainment. The Dong family and Huo family are brothers who grew up together. Although not as powerful as Huo family, they are also able to raise people in the north. Everyone in the thumb, and Dong Qi was personally invited by the Huo family to serve as the president of tmt, in order to open up the southern market occupied by the Ke family-Ke Huo and the two never fought. Therefore, Dong Zixuan is a first-class international champion and a noble son of first-class everyone. Master Qianjin loves him and will not lose the price, and may even benefit from it. If you are lucky, it will be a dream to become his future wife. Of the dream. "Ahhh! Your Majesty!" "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" "..." A black nanny car was protected by two black cars in front and back, and slowly entered the Bislan College. There were many news on the private road of Bislan that I knew Dong Zixuan would be shooting mv here. The fans, when the car came in, swarmed over immediately, while following the car slowly, while slap the window of the nanny car, the window is special, the people inside can see the outside, but the people outside Don''t see the young handsome inside don''t mess with me. So the people inside have nothing to fear. The hands of Caucasian skin covered the bright red lips and yawned lazily. The man with no image was lying in the spacious back seat, like a resting wild predator, with blue eyes Sweeping a pair of hands and flashing faces on the window, the corners of his mouth were lazy and smirk, but the eyes were cold. "Shouldn''t these be students of Weslan College, eh ... no ... One that suits my appetite, it seems this trip is very boring again. " The agent sitting in front of him pushed his glasses and said with a serious face: "Axuan, I should have said that chaos is not allowed to come here. The nature of the school is quite special. " "Isn''t it student autonomy?" Dong Zixuan said, there are not many colleges for student autonomy, but there are still so many, but schools are schools, students are students, no matter how impossible it really is to become one The company is nothing more than an imp of pretending to be an adult. Dong Zixuan recently returned to China after making three movies in the United States, and he is a busy adult, not to mention that the big-name superstar with many lace news is unlikely to pay attention to what is happening between the schools. What people value, Bislan College is just a school, Mu Rulan is just the president of a student union in a school, not a star, and it is not widely known. Sang Yan glanced at the golden hollow gate they were about to enter, and slowly said, "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. It was the boss who suddenly sent me a letter this morning. It seems to be the student union of the Bislan College. It''s not easy to get into trouble. If you cause trouble in Bislan, it will be a bit difficult to handle. " Mulberry followed Dong Zixuan''s running at home and abroad throughout the year. Naturally, he would not pay attention to matters such as the domestic education bureau that have nothing to do with their entertainment industry. Strict and rigorous in the business, that''s why Sang Yan looked at Dong Shixuan a little. There is no need to conflict with the granddaughter favored by the grandfather Ke family. "Oh?" Dong Zixuan''s laziness seemed to be aroused, "So, is that student council president, male or female?" Sang Ye felt a headache when he saw Dong Shixuan. "You care about his men and women, anyway, please take good photos of your mv, don''t go with those women **, and don''t just make strange gestures on them." During a concert in Victoria Square in the UK, it was Dong Dongxuan who made a gesture of inviting fans to go up. As a result, the fans in the front row went crazy on the stage, and almost no stampede occurred. Dong Shixuan''s mouth laughed lazily and wickedly, and he didn''t know what he heard or did not hear. Three cars slowly drove into the golden gate of Beslan College. Fans outside were blocked by security because they were not students of Beslan College. Fans inside the college were edified by Chinese traditional etiquette. The young ladies and young ladies, even if they are also very excited, will not be as excited as those outside, to go around to take pictures of the windows or stick them to follow the car. The car stopped in the No. 1 playground, and the door in front of the nanny car opened first. It came down to Dong Zixuan''s agent, Sang Yan, and then Dong Zixuan. The black leather shoes went down the stairs, and the sound made by the thumping sound made people feel a feeling of lifting the heart, and it was a little difficult to even breathe nervously. The air seemed to be straightened into a tight string. With the appearance of the man in a calm black suit, but wearing a leopard shirt with a wild bag inside, it seemed that something burning was suddenly in people''s eyes. A group of people breathe and freeze, it seems that there is a signal, they will become arrows off the string, mad and lose their mind. Yes, every time, this man is like a flame born to burn the wildest side of people ¡¯s hearts. As soon as he appears, the scene is bound to be hot. His fingers will be taken off, and the fans who hold it will take off. The cool coat screamed crazy for him. The first person in the wild department-Dong Zixuan. Deservedly the top king of the domestic entertainment industry, known as "Your Majesty". The fans of the Taslan Academy who were still holding on seemed to have been called, with their muscles tightening and holding their breath. When they saw Dong Qixuan''s hand lifted slightly, their eyes widened and they just waited for it to fall and they would Screaming desperately, rushed up to the last immortal of the earth to read the full text! Just suddenly, a sound sounded, like a clear stream reflecting the sun, cold across the hot heart, and suddenly pulled back to their inflamed reason. "Welcome you to Bislan College." Mu Rulan stood behind the crowd and uttered a voice, instantly breaking the hot and tense atmosphere above. The students gave way one by one, asking Mu Rulan to appear in front of the most dazzling person in front of them. The students were pleasantly surprised, "President? Are your feet OK?" "When did the president come over? Did the doctor say he could walk down?" "Lan Lan ..." For a while, Dong Zixuan seemed to have been forgotten by some people. They asked Mu Yilan to ask the West to care for them. Of course, there were a lot of high school students and junior high school students. Some girls murmured disdainfully. Your Majesty''s attention is really annoying. " Dong Zixuan''s blue eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the girl approaching them, I don''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that this girl seemed a little familiar, and ... this person seemed too dazzling. Mu Rulan and Mu Rulin walked in front of a group of people. Mulberry took the first step and reached out. "Hello, I''m Mulberry, the unscrupulous agent." This girl was not an ordinary person at first glance. Mu Rulan bowed his head, reached out and shook hands with him, "I''m Mu Rulan, President of the Student Union of Weslan College." Sang Li realized that, looking at Mu Rulan''s eyes, she couldn''t help looking at it more and more. It turned out that this is the baby granddaughter of the Master Ke family. Well, at least on the surface, it''s really not comparable to ordinary girls. The two hands held a symbolic handshake, and then let go. Mu Rulan smiled and said to Mulberry: "Before I was in trouble, I was in contact with Vice President Shu Min. I do n¡¯t know the specific situation. If you shoot If you have any questions during this period, you can ask me, although it may not help. " Sang Yan pushed his glasses. "Thank you in advance." He turned back and let the staff begin to prepare. Dong Sixuan put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his golden hair curled wildly, with blue eyes half squinted, and the corner of his mouth smiling with a wicked smile. He thought he remembered where the girl had met Isn''t it on the table of his brother Dong Qi? Unexpectedly, it turned out to be her. I really don''t know if it should be interesting or bad. Based on his understanding of his brother, if this girl is not special to him, it is impossible to put her photo on the desktop. Faced day and night, even if there is no emotion at first, it will develop a special emotion. However, the Dong family is the second leader of the Huo family, and the Huo family and the Ke family are deadly enemies. As the most optimistic person of Mr. Huo, Dong Qi, how can he be allowed to have a relationship with Mu Rulan, the most beloved granddaughter of Mr. Ke? I''m afraid that even the photo on the desktop will be in trouble if someone sees Mu Rulan. I couldn''t help glancing past a glimmer of cold light, and when I turned around, I swept across Mu Rulan''s smile, heart, and misfortune. Ok? Mu Rulan felt something, and looked at the back of the crowd that was walking towards the shooting location. "Sister, take a break." Mu Rulin thought that after two hours of shopping, she should take a break. Mu Rulan also felt a little discomfort at the ankle at this time. She really should take a break, nodded, and looked at the girls behind her. The smile was warm and clean. Is it okay to sit around and watch? " "Okay!" Mu Rulan''s proposal was cheered by the girls excitedly, holding Mu Rulan to the shooting location. Someone asked, "Mr. President, are you your Majesty?" "Yeah yeah! President!" Mu Rulan blinked, "I don''t chase the stars, Xiantuye Road." "What? Your Majesty''s song is so good!" "Your Majesty''s movies are also very good! You must go and watch, Madam President! It is really good!" "That''s right ..." It seems that it is a great thing that their idols can be liked by Mu Rulan. The girls have talked about Dong Qixuan''s good words about how he is powerful and how brilliant, even those few who are not as high as Ru Lan ¡¯s party. I ca n¡¯t help but put together a sentence or two, so when they return to God, they will be surprised to find that they also fall in love with Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan is not like they imagined, Mu Rulan has that one completely Charms conquer groups of men and women. Mu Rulan and the girls went outside the shooting location, and there were some stone chairs, but because there were so many people, some of them sat on the grass with a handkerchief. The girl who stood with Dong Zixuan over there was very pure. She looked like she was sixteen or seventeen years old. The director seemed to be scolding. The girl''s eyes were red and her head was motionless. "That''s Trang''s newly signed artist Sang Linger. It''s so unpleasant to see, it''s not worthy to be with His Majesty!" Sitting next to Mu Rulan was addicted, and originally thought that Mu Rulan would grab it when he appeared Dong Sixuan said that the high school girl who was paying attention was not happy. "That is, there is no gas field at all!" Someone echoed. "I was also scolded by the director. At first glance, acting is not good. Why look for her? TMT is not without other artists." "You don''t understand then? Sang Yier is a student of Mu Hua." "And it seems to be a relative with Sang." "I hate people who have no strength to go through the back door ..." Someone said sourly. When they heard that Sang Huaer was a student of Mu Hua, she would inevitably have a little jealousy. Although Mu Hua was bad, the inside was It is recognized that the gathering place of the princes, even if the family may not be as good as them, but it is also very good to see the children of the family who slammed at the foot of the imperial city and caused the shock of Huaxia, especially if there is a chance to hook up with one Two. Mu Rulan just smiled and listened, looking forward. The make-up artist finished making up for Sang Huier, and the director had already urged to start. Sang Huier hurried to her position. As a result, she didn''t pay attention because she was in a hurry, and stepped on the heel of a high-heel shoe in the lawn. On the cobblestones, he slammed and fell. The director couldn''t bear it, and was angry again. He has never seen such an angry artist. Without strength, there is no strength, but he has no consciousness at all. If he wants to be famous, isn''t it harmful to others? "What the **** is going on with this woman?" Dong Zixuan raised his eyebrows and asked Sang Ye that he was displeased. Everyone knows that this man who looks very slutty is very serious in his work attitude. Sang Yeer The ng kept going from the beginning, he didn''t even play once, how long did she want him to shoot in this short few minutes of mv? How much time is wasted? Sang Yan held her arms and heard the words reach out and pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose. "She was born like this, her lacrimal glands are developed, her brain is crippled, or she will not be entangled with a word of that kid and will enter tmt. I want to become famous in one step. "That''s why she was arranged to act as the heroine of Mv Dong Dongxuan, but obviously, it seems to be counterproductive. Sang Linger stood in front of the director, tears falling down, and fell to the ground. The skin was torn and they blame her too much. She didn''t mean it. The director Ying Daosen doesn''t often lose his temper. Everyone knows in the realm, but when the temper is started, he knows in the realm. He is not new, but he is so impatient to turn the table. One! "What is crying? It ¡¯s not a cry scene that made you film. Are you crying like this? If you do n¡¯t have the strength, do n¡¯t drill into the circle. Since it ¡¯s here, bring less of your lady-in-law''s set. No one here distresses you. "Yao Daosen was so angry that his eye lines were jumping. "Pause for a rest!" Ying Daosheng roared, took the lead to go to the stone chair aside, and panted, he was almost so angry that he died half-dead Taijian Jianxian! "No, don''t you just rest?" Mu Rulan said again. "Is that brain-damaged girl too obsolete? Make the guides so hot! Damn, my mother immediately released her stupidity and shared it with comrades." The girl said, and her cell phone was crackling. . Mu Rulan smiled and shook her head. She didn''t talk. She had come to the theater but had no intention to participate. However, it turns out that some people just don''t want Mu Rulan to watch the show well and have to drag her into the show. Sang Yeer suddenly came to Mu Rulan, looking at Mu Rulan with a pair of pitiful eyes, and flattened his mouth, "Hey, you have a good acting skills, help me give a demonstration." A soft and weak voice, an absolutely imperative tone. The people on Mu Rulan were almost furious. If they were not stopped by Mu Rulan, they wouldn''t have slapped them in the past. Mu Rulan looked at the girl standing in front of her with a small smile, "Do I know you?" Sang Linger''s eyes were full of pride and disdain. "How could a person like you know me." Sang Linger is only if Mu Rulan is a fan of Dong Qixuan. Since he is a fan, his life must be Not strong enough, otherwise why would you sit here and watch instead of going directly to Dong Sixuan to talk to him. Mu Rulan nodded, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little lighter, and his expression was a little bit sharp. "Since this, the education of this young lady needs to be improved. For a stranger to say such things in this attitude, I think I I have to doubt what tmt calls ''100% top entertainers''. " "you¡­¡­" "Menger." Sang Yue''s voice interrupted Sang Yueer. "Xiao Yan ..." Sang Linger looked at Sang Ling with red eyes, and those who didn''t know how much she felt wronged. Mulberry frowned, and did not like this niece very much, but this niece was the only daughter of her sister''s house. Most of the babies were dying, and she couldn''t fight them, so she grew up crying. Think that no one should disobey her character. "I''m going to shoot right now. What are you doing here?" Sang Yan looked at Mu Rulan and said solemnly, "Sorry Miss Mu, I apologize to you for her." Sang Yier pouted in disappointment, "Why apologize ?! She is obviously acting! Seeing Dong Shixuan is very excited, but still pretend to be indifferent, I just watched her for a long time. No flaws at all! "If it weren''t for staring at her, she wouldn''t have wrestled just because she didn''t notice the stones on the ground! Mu Rulin was sitting next to Mu Rulan, and it was natural to be upset to hear Sang Yier say this. Was this woman''s eyes shit? Where was Mu Rulan excited when he saw Dong Zixuan? "Shut up!" Sang Wei frowned and sighed, not looking at the annoying crying appearance of Sang Yueer, looking at Mu Rulan, "I''m really sorry, she''s young and sensible, please don''t tell her Care. " Perhaps it is because of professional relationships that this person is accustomed to everything, or because Mu Rulan does not behave like a sixteen-year-old girl, so he subconsciously treats her as an adult. It also seems to be this A little misleading, let the mulberry, who has always been invincible, lose completely. "I naturally wouldn''t care about a girl who didn''t know what to raise when she was seventeen, because my tutor wouldn''t allow it." Mu Rulan responded with a smile, saying Dong, who had just walked not far away Zhan Xuan almost couldn''t help clapping. Mu Rulan''s words are really harsh. If you put it on a person older than Sang Linger, it is very stingy and unreasonable. However, Mu Rulan is one year younger and younger than Sang Linger. Human error can always be lightly spared, even as childish, even when shelved in fairly strict and cruel laws. Mulberry was ruthless, Mu Rulan was even more ruthless. Mulberry wanted Mu Rulan to breathe out of his stomach in one breath. Mu Rulan directly connected Mulberry and Mulberry with their whole family. He is still uneducated than a sixteen-year-old, and there is a sentence "My tutor is not allowed" at the back. Where does the tutor come from? Naturally, they came from their home, and they scolded that their entire family had no tutoring or education. Mulberry''s expression froze. The eyes under the lens looked at Mu Rulan''s smiling face, which was a little bit confused. It seemed that the girl would be so rude and suddenly saw the sharpness of those clean and clear eyes. The heart suddenly trembled, and he suddenly understood why the boss sent that message to him. The president of the student council was really nothing to provoke. The atmosphere froze there for a moment, Dong Zixuan walked over to resolve the embarrassment. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and was **** and wanton, just like the large carnivorous creatures on the grassland of Cangcang, wild and dangerous. "What are you talking to the beauties? It''s a job." Dong Zixuan put one arm on Mulberry''s shoulder and looked at Mu Rulan with a dangerous aggressive look. Alas, I have to say, it really deserves Dong Qi''s favor. This pair of skin and temperament is naturally suitable for standing on the stage with radiance. If it was the past, he would be happy to pull this absolutely dark horse. It ¡¯s a pity that she turned out to be from the Ke family. Mu Rulan''s gaze at Dong Qixuan seemed unconscious, she felt something, turned her head, looked over there, the sun fell from the gap between the leaves, and the girl raised a beautiful and bright smile, as if she saw something that made her happy. The scenery, the clear eyes, are warm, reflecting the warm and charming light, as if it were two little suns. Dong Suanxuan froze for a moment. In the entertainment industry for so many years, he has seen all kinds of people. He has seen a pair of eyes with various colors hidden. The true simplicity is very few, even if there is, it wo n¡¯t be long. Being blackened, either, can only be protected, otherwise the pure person can only be eliminated, however, he has never seen anything like this, just like the sun. Definitely not simple, but it is absolutely gorgeous and warm. Mo Qian naturally came to Mu Rulan. He saw Mu Rulan sitting among a group of people from a distance. He didn''t like crowded places, so he stood under a tree and waited for Mu. Ru Lan ended the party, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t stood up for a while, Mu Rulan looked over. This is not the first time Mu Rulan has opened such a smile on him, but Mo Qianren still feels that his heartbeat is subconsciously stagnant, and then he walks away. When the Mo Qian people came over, Dong Zixuan took his attention away from Mu Rulan. When he saw Mo Qian people, he wrinkled subconsciously every day. Mu Rulan''s smile bloomed to this man? Mu Rulan stood up and looked at Mo Qianren with a smile, "Mr. Mo." "Busy?" Mo Qianren didn''t even look at Dong Shixuan and the others, his gaze fell on Mu Rulan, and her focused eyes only reflected her figure. "Not busy. But wait." Mu Rulan looked at the watch worn on his wrist. Mu Rulin frowned, when did Mu Rulan look familiar with this man? Why does he have to follow him? "sister¡­¡­" "Chairman." Shu Min''s voice interrupted Mu Rulin''s voice. A girl with short hair and short hair wore not a school skirt for girls from the school of Bislan, but a school pants specially made for him by boys. He looks a little handsome with his expressionless face. Mu Rulan looked at Shu Min with a smile on her mouth. "They''re shooting in school for the past two days. You look at it." Since it is a member of the Student Union, when there is something in the school, don''t think about enjoying the weekends like other students. This is what the power has to deal with relatively, just like Mu Rulan on the eve of the school day, others will arrange the class. Running around, she had to be busy at school until dark. Shu Min glanced at Mu Rulan''s feet, glanced at Mu Rulan again, and finally glanced at the many people present, nodding, "I know, this time I was negligent." "Then I''ll trouble you." Shu Min''s brow frowned, his tone was a little irritable, as if impatient, his eyes glanced elsewhere, and he seemed unwilling to see Mu Rulan. The students from Bislan could not help but look at each other and exchanged their eyes, especially the seniors who had been biased towards Shu Min before. They also thought that the relationship between Mu Rulan and Shu Min was particularly bad. Mu Rulan has been suppressing Shu Min. Looking at it for a while, it seemed like ... there was no such ridiculous sarcasm as they imagined. Mu Rulan nodded, looking at Mu Rulin, "Ru Lin, you go back first, I have something to say to Mr. Mo." The eyes under Mu Rulin''s lenses are a bit sharp, looking at Mo Qian''s very resistance, first Lan Yiyang, and now this man of unknown origin, if he can, he also thought about locking Mu Rulan in a In the small world, there are only them, and there are no outsiders who might take Mu Rulan, but reasonably told him, no. So he nodded, "OK." The teenager put his fist on his leg tightly, his fingertips fell deeply into the palm of his hand, and when seeing Mu Rulan with an excellent man, he could not determine whether the other person was good or not. He had previously rejected it. He could not do anything beyond reason, and he could not let the possessiveness grow. He had to remember that he was her brother, a biological brother! Mo Qianlin''s indifferent eyes glanced at Mu Rulin. Mu Rulin was like a hedgehog erecting spikes for a moment, guarding and alerting. However, Mo Qianren turned away slightly, as if he could not see anything. "Gone." Mo Qianren called Mu Rulan, waited for Mu Rulan to turn around, and prepared to leave with her. "Hey! The last surname is Mo!" Jiao Didi''s voice came out suddenly, calling the steps of Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan. Mo Qianren looked back to the sound source, and saw a red skirt with red eyes and wet eyes Wetly looked at him, "Let your girlfriend do a demonstration for me, don''t be so stingy, she can act like that! She must also love acting!" He is like a gentle goddess, that is Mu Rulan Woman looks awkward when she looks at it! It''s as if she was born wrong with her. Mulberry almost wanted to **** Mulberry, and by accident, the woman was cheap again. Dong Sixuan touched his **** lips with his fingers, and looked at them all calmly. Mo Qianren looked at his grievances and looked at his mulberry son, but finally turned away and said to Mu Rulan with a small voice: "This kind of uneducated brain idiot, you better stay away. " Mu Rulan turned to look at him, blinked in surprise, then nodded obediently, "Huh." The two figures moved further and further away, leaving behind a group of people with different expressions. Some students from Bislan College smirked, but the more impulsive high school student laughed directly, watching Sang Linger as stupid as to follow him. Pigs are so angry that they ca n¡¯t even smile. Some students who know that Mo Qiang is a teacher in class A for three years are unable to bear the thumbs up in their hearts. That ¡¯s right, Teacher Mo, this kind of mentally disabled girl Telling her more is nonsense, and today I scolded me, and the next day, she was still stunned by her brain damage, and she was the king! Dong Shixuan reached out and blocked his mouth and coughed a few times, his eyes twitched slightly, these two ... wouldn''t they really be a pair? Female is fierce, male is fiercer! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to Lang Ye nb for giving 1,850 diamonds, Ge Yan giving 1 diamond and 7 flowers, Tiramisu l giving 5 diamonds, and I ¡¯m an apple brain fan to give 2 Huahua 1 diamond, Wang Yingha gave 1 diamond, Qiao Yizhen gave 24 diamonds, Mo Yewei gave 1 diamond, Ling You gave 10 flowers, 4 diamonds, 15057977299 kissed 3 diamonds and 10 flowers, wuya413314 kissed 2 flowers, Guo Ailin kissed 10 flowers and 5 diamonds, misty fantasy gave 2 diamonds and 200 prizes, and mcisno2 gave 10 A diamond, a bird from Bingcang sent 33 flowers and a kiss! Group! So Heiguo streaked completely ... But my parents gave the ticket a strong spur, Heiguo ... Heiguo continued to work hard! ps: All the above methods of committing crimes are the composition of the black fruit brain screen, which has been proven in practice! The meaning beyond words is pure blindness! Oh huh huh ... It ¡¯s a big ticket ~ 2k novel reading network Chapter 59： v9 Abnormal angels around (nine) The two walked side by side, the wind blew the leaves overhead, and a dead leaf was blown from the branch, flying, and landed on the top of Mu Rulan''s head. This weight was the same as feathers. Light, Mu Rulan knew nothing. When Mo Qianren looked over, Mu Rulan looked back and spread a clean and warm smile. Then, a kind of dumbfounded feeling appeared quietly. Mo Qianren stared at the leaf above Mu Rulan''s head, then looked at Mu Rulan''s smiling face, and stretched out his pale but beautiful hand towards Mu Rulan''s head. Mu Rulan retracted his neck subconsciously, yet When he noticed what he did, he just felt that the close of the man''s white clean cuffs made the minty smell under the nose a little heavier. The next second, the fallen leaves on the man''s hand appeared alone in front of the road. "Stupid." If Mo Qian continued to walk casually, the voice seemed mumbled, but Mu Rulan listened. Mu Rulan touched her head, followed, her smile was light and warm, "Small girl is naturally worthy of Mr. You''re smart." A leaf hanging on his head and a smile on his face would really look silly Stupid? Mu Rulan is a bit strange, but he doesn''t plan to talk to Mo Qianren in such a nutritious thing. Mo Qianren didn''t speak, a gust of cool wind hit him, causing his collar and hair to swing violently. Mu Rulan clasped his coat tightly, but didn''t plan to wear it. "Put on your clothes," said the man lightly, as if just speaking casually. Mu Rulan looked at the man and blinked, "It will be hot to wear it." He himself wore a shirt. "It''s better to sweat than to catch a cold." The man looked over, and his indifferent but sharp eyes were like letting Mu Rulan get on the golf cart, with a very slight tone, but with a kind of in his eyes Unspeakable stubbornness. Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren and said nothing. She tried to see something from the man''s eyes, but after a few seconds she suddenly found that she didn''t seem to have any resistance to such eyes. Mu Rulan sighed furiously, "Okay." Put on the coat obediently, watching the man take her out of the school door casually, and suddenly thought of something, said: "Now, Mr. Mo has a wife ?" "Do I look like someone with a wife?" Nothing can be seen with such simple eyes. You should know just by looking at his empty hands? The Mo Qian people began to subconsciously put on a tongue-in-cheek tone of ridicule. "That''s not necessarily true. There are many scammers these years. Last year, a man who looked very elite told me empty-handed that he was not married. As a result, people even have children." Mu Rulan said in a serious manner, saying The people who got up and tried to abduct her were really endless from childhood to childhood. They were traffickers when they were young, and then they were emotional liars. Mo Qiang frowned subconsciously, but did not speak. It was not until the man walked to the parking lot outside the campus that the man''s voice rang again. "If a person lies on a certain thing or has some relevant concealment of a certain word , Eyelids will be pulled down, or some unconscious small movements, such as rubbing fingers, clenching fists, not revealing palms, when he has a strong **, such as **, his pupils will enlarge, Even fully zoomed in. " Mu Rulan froze and looked at Mo Qianren, but only saw the side of the man''s pale Xiu Xiu, as if he had just said something insignificant. Mu Rulan retracted her gaze, her eyes narrowed, blocking the glory in her beautiful eyes, "It''s really difficult to do ..." Light and fluttering, the wind murmured from those seductive cherry lips, making it difficult to capture. It ¡¯s really difficult. This man is so gentle. He just said those words. He was clearly teaching her how to tell her if telling the truth and telling the truth was a way for her to have a purpose. She knew she was not a good person. Knowing she was a perverted murderer, but still treated her so tenderly, what was this man trying to do? What is the purpose of approaching her? It is strange that she is the most feared criminal psychologist, but she is told that she has no worries and the urge to kill him to protect herself. This feeling is difficult to handle. The gentleman of the Moqian man opened the door for Mu Rulan. The driver of the Lu family stood at the front of the car and saw this. He didn''t know why. He smiled a little treacherously and quietly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the mother Lu. The two sat in the back seat. The driver saw the two seated and slowly started the car. They drove to the destination that Mo Qianren had told him well in the morning. Mu Rulan didn''t ask where to go, or she had already guessed. The scenery passed quickly through the window. Both of them sat behind and didn''t speak. Mu Rulan looked at the window side by side, and seemed to be fascinated. Suddenly, a strong fragrance floated, Mu Rulan looked back, and when I looked at it, I saw a man holding a little familiar pink insulation barrel in his hand. At this time, he was watching the bone soup with strong fragrance and hot steam ,silence. This was handed to him by the driver in front of him. It is said that it was Mrs. Lu who sent it to Mu Rulan. The intention is so obvious. Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, "Can you drink now?" Mu Rulan touched his belly that had not been full for a long time, then shook his head, "Thank you." Mo Qianren put the lid on again. The quality of this insulation bucket is very good, and the insulation will be all day long, so you can wait until Mu Rulan has an empty stomach later. Mu Rulan stared at his movements, looked at the man''s side face, and could not help but be helpless in his eyes. "Mr. Mo, I''m afraid the pressure on your girlfriend will be great in the future, right?" "Why?" Mo Qianren acted for a moment, and looked at Mu Rulan strangely. He didn''t think that there was any place that would make his future women feel pressured. Mo Qianren stood very rational and calm. From the perspective of fetishism, it is clear that he will be a good man, because he has the sense of responsibility of the soldier, but also has the loyalty and all the determination. If there is really a woman who can take his heart away. Mu Rulan couldn''t help but smile a little, but there was more helplessness, this person really didn''t realize it. "Be gentle is a good thing, but if you are so gentle to anyone, your lover will not only be jealous, but you will not feel your love for her." Whether it is a man or a woman, they want to be in their hearts. A special one. Mo Qian''s eyes scratched a little doubt, gentle? Say he''s gentle? Where is he gentle? Although doubtful, Mo Qianren still answered, "It will not be gentle to anyone." Mu Rulan blinked, remembering the sentence that Mo Qianren had shown no mercy to Sang Huier at Bislan College, so she nodded, really, it seemed that she did not know whether Mo Qianren was also to others. So gentle, just because she has a special identity, it can be said that she is the opposite of him, even the enemy can be treated gently, what else can not be treated gently? Now it seems that she misunderstood. But ... there seems to be something weird, but it seems like I don''t know what''s wrong for a while, and just then, their destination has arrived. The car slowly stopped in front of an unfinished building that was forbidden to enter by non-related personnel because of the murder. Mu Rulan followed Mo Qian to enter. The two looked different, but they felt unexpectedly unified. It''s not like entering the scene of a bizarre and terrifying horror murder, but as leisurely and careless as entering a garden. The wind blew the wooden planks around this area, and things like iron pipe paper that was blown up by the wind because of hollowing out also made their unique sounds. The blood on the building and the front floor The vast swath of blood has not been cleaned up, making people feel that there is a cooler illusion of entering here for a moment. Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren stood at the position where Ke Wanqing was standing and looked up. I imagined that Ke Wanqing was unprepared for the screaming and terrified expression of such incidents in the dark night. The smile could not help but deepen slightly, her eyes bent into a beautiful meniscus. The Mo Qian people noticed Mu Rulan''s expression and narrowed his eyes slightly. "My mother was seriously scared. Are you happy?" Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren with a smile in her eyes. "What should I say? I am a daughter of filial piety, but also an audience who loves to watch opera." "People who think they are watching a show are actually already in the show." Mo Qianren watched Mu Rulan in an attempt to find a breakthrough. Mu Rulan responded to his gaze without guilty conscience, "This way, it doesn''t matter. Life is like a drama. If I don''t become a theater audience, it is also good to perform a wonderful and wonderful show, everyone is The actor in life is a spooky yin and yang. " Mo Qiang could not help frowning, and came again, this feeling, as if he was not facing a sixteen-year-old young girl, but a white-haired man who saw the red worldly old man, In this person, the impulse, impetuousness, and willfulness peculiar to young people cannot be seen ... no, maybe this should be retained. The point is, this person wants to watch a show, even pulls his mother into the show? Is this why she has set the crime location here? Regarding the relevant information of this building, the Mo Qian people have already seen it. This is the Mu family''s project. After the completion, it will make a huge profit. However, after the homicide occurred, the early value of this building was immediately reduced to the minimum. Gu, for the Mu family, has become an absolute loss-making business. Mu Rulan is not like Mu''s daughter, but like her enemies. This is really weird. It''s really weird. Mu Rulan was brought up by the Mu family and Ke family. When Mu Rulan saw that Mo Qiang stopped talking, he retracted his eyes and said, "Mr. Mo brought me here, is there something wrong?" The building surrounded by Mo said faintly, "I know your crimes." Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows gently, and her mouth smiled a little deeper, "What about the evidence?" It ¡¯s terrible. The bad thing she did yesterday was seen through today, a little frustrated, but more ... it ¡¯s exciting, there was a feeling of finding an opponent, so that she even boiled the blood in the blood vessels . A very clever answer, did not deny that she did it, but did not admit that she did it. "I sneaked into your villa in Qinghe Villa District, and I saw similar silk threads and nails in the basement inside." Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, his indifferent eyes seemed to be able to see through her heart, "No matter Are the three people who disappeared two years ago, or Jin Moli or Wang Qiang, all related to the disappearance case five years ago? Why? If there is the next step, who do you want to deal with? Liu Mian? Jin Biaohu and these again what is the relationship?" Mo Qiang thought faintly that Jin Biaohu might be the focus of this case, but he has not been able to find out the information of Jin Biaohu abroad. According to Mo Wujin''s words, Jin Biaohu''s file was locked. This kind of firewall is very stubborn. She failed to break it three times in a row. One of them almost caught the lock. The Jin family had a relationship with the underworld and the political circle. Therefore, the Jin family suddenly became rich overnight and became a k. Famous upstarts in the city. The Mo Qian people are tired of these cases with a bunch of intertwined relationships. If you want to break a case and catch an individual, you have to worry about his background. Will you be assassinated or something? It is really annoying. He would rather stay at the pervert prison to study perverts all year round, and he wouldn''t bother to deal with fbi or various domestic departments'' requests for solving the case. But Mu Rulan made him an exception. He asked Mo to trace the bottom of the Jin family. The Jin family must have done something that made Mu Rulan so unhappy that he wanted to kill them, so he was spotted, and what they did to her, why did he think so You have to know, whether to solve the case or for others, Mo Qianren has not thought about it. A gust of breeze whizzed past, shaking the girl and slender hair like spider silk, her dress touching his thigh, her hair bun passing his pale but beautiful moon-looking face, beautiful girl and handsome handsome Men face to face, even with empty buildings and **** cluttered ground as a background, they have a special romance and beauty. The slender and beautiful hands pressed the naughty hair behind her ears and held it. Mu Rulan''s mouth contained a gentle smile, "The answer to this kind of thing, I ... why should I tell you?" Mo Qianren looked at her silently. It seemed that he was mentally prepared for the fact that he could not get the answer. No criminal would confess that he was committing a crime. This is understandable, but he still felt inexplicably uncomfortable. "Are you provoking me?" Apart from the perverts who have been thrown into prison by him, no pervert criminal has ever been able to say so much to him face to face. "No." Mu Rulan said as if Mo Qianren made a joke. "It''s obvious that there is a young man don''t mess with me to read the full text." Mo Qian talents don''t believe her. He even suspected that this person gave him a lollipop yesterday morning. He was a arrogant criminal. "Okay." Mu Rulan shrugged and suddenly felt that their way of getting along was strange, but it seemed a little strange. The Mo Qian people are criminal psychologists, not law enforcement officers. There are many weird people in this world. Perhaps Mo Qian is also one. He wants to study himself. At least, Mu Rulan knows, "So, just bring me here just to say these things? Didn''t find evidence?" "I found some paper ashes and a white dove''s feather in Wang Qiang''s house. I found an eyelash on the white dove''s feather. The white dove that Miss Mu took away from Ziyuan seemed to be well-maintained. A strange confession was obtained from the mouth of Wang Qiang''s neighbors and colleagues. Some people said that recently, Wang Qiang came to this building every night and didn''t know what to do. The scene arranged by Ms. Mu was directed and performed by the deceased. The murder case is really wonderful. "Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan''s faint road, looked at her faintly, and gradually became cold. Does Mu Rulan have associates? The answer is no. Those burned ashes and the confessions of colleagues Wang Qiang made Mo Qianren feel something wrong. All the weapons had fingerprints of the deceased, and the murderer had coffee with him face-to-face. A bold reasoning, taking the most unlikely possibility of crime-the layout of all this is actually Wang Qiang himself. Of course, this is definitely not a suicide, maybe Mu Rulan used some methods to control Wang Qiang, which eventually led to this **** and horrific murder. Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren, the smile on the corner of his mouth remained, but there was something floating in the air. "Hey, what did I say when I ran out early in the morning? It turned out to be dating a beautiful woman!" A low-pitched voice came, and Lu Zimeng, who had also got rid of the plaster, stood at the entrance and looked at them with a smile, in fact It ¡¯s harder than eating Huanglian. It ¡¯s a tragedy to have a mother who is someone else ¡¯s son. The tense atmosphere was instantly broken, and Mo Qianren turned his head to look at Lu Zimeng. The indifferent eyes made Lu Zimeng''s heart look awkward and cool, but when Mu Rulan smiled and nodded at him, Lu Zimeng instantly Healed! "Beauty, good afternoon, let''s go on a date!" Lu Zimeng came out with eight shiny white teeth with a smile, squeezed Mo Qianren to one side, and stood in front of Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan was teased by Lu Zimeng, "Mr. Lu is in a good mood today." "Seeing you, I''m in a very good mood!" Lu Zimeng tried to blink and discharge. Mo Qiang made a faint voice, and the object of his speech was Mu Rulan. "What did you see?" Mu Rulan smiled and looked at Lu Zimeng with a tacit understanding: "Seeing that when he said that he was in a good mood today, his eyelids shook down a bit, his hands were holding his fists, his smile was too rich, and there was no smile on his eyes. The facial muscles are a bit stiff. Mr. Lu is lying to me. " Lu Zimeng''s expression and movement froze instantly, his eyes widened and he looked at Mu Rulan unbelievably, and then looked at Mo Qianren who was squeezed open by him, lying down, isn''t it true? Are Mo Qianren teaching Mu Rulan to watch micro-expressions and body language? But this guy obviously had a pair of Mu Rulan who was a perverted murderer. How about throwing her into prison? "That''s right." Mo Qianren gave a slight compliment, looked at Mu Rulan and turned away. Mu Rulan understood, followed with a smile, "Thank you for your praise, Teacher Mo." Lu Zimeng gave a sigh, looked at the two men who were walking side by side, blinked, and then reacted for a long time, "Asshole! If there is a woman, don''t brothers!" A cold wind passed, Lu Zimeng''s eyes glanced at the building inadvertently. As a result, he saw a large swath of blood on it, and the wind blew the steel pipe above him to gurgle and send out empty gauze and slosh, suddenly thinking that this was a murder case. At the scene of the crime scene, he was frightened and immediately chased after him, "Well, wait for me! Don''t leave me ..." ... After so many days of cultivation, he smashed a large price at the beauty hospital, and the scars on Bai Suqing''s face were finally completely cleared. Looking at herself in the mirror as intact, and even because of the nourishment of this period of time, her skin became more delicate and delicate, Bai Suqing smirked proudly, and then took out her mobile phone and called Dong Qi, telling her that she would set off immediately City G interviewed him about signing the contract. After getting the answer, Bai Suqing immediately packed up and left the small hotel where she stayed for a while and set off for the city of G. As long as she thought that she would soon become an international superstar like Dong Zixuan, she couldn''t help but feel hot and excited. There is no way to add more, she will surely shine to the blind eyes of Mu Rulan, she will make her jealous and envious! What she felt in Mu Rulan, she wanted to let Mu Rulan feel it all! Bringing only the remaining 2,000 yuan, Bai Suqing bought a ticket, took a three-hour car, and finally left the city of K and arrived in the city of G. Three hours have passed, and Bai Suqing decides to find a hotel to refresh and rest. Energetic enough to go to TMT headquarters to meet with Dong Qi, because this is a battle to raise his value to the highest point, Bai Suqing naturally needs to be fully prepared. Thinking of her wealth on the Avenue of Stars, Bai Suqing naturally couldn''t go to any small hotel. She went directly to a hotel close to the headquarters of tmt Universal Entertainment. The magnificent hotel lobby made Bai Suqing feel particularly comfortable. Now she has a kind of She was already a radiant princess, so when she walked to the counter, she couldn''t help but bring a sense of superiority, "Give me a room." "Okay, please give me your ID." The woman at the counter saw more people like this, and said she did not change her responsibilities. Bai Suqing passed the ID card. "Okay, how long do you want to stay?" It''s a minor, but their hotel allows minors to stay in, because the people who can stay in their hotel are basically rich girls. This is a privilege in the circle. Unspoken rules. "Book a day for the time being." Bai Suqing said, passing the credit card, not sure if the signing can be done in one day. After that, can tmt help her arrange the house and other things immediately. The card was swiped at the counter, and the expression was subtle and quickly resumed as usual, "Miss, you have insufficient balance in your card." There happened to be a woman on the side of the house, and when she heard this, she could not help glancing at Bai Suqing, and her fingers coated with bright red nail polish passed a gold card across Bai Suqing, which made Bai Suqing feel ashamed in her heart. Damn, this kind of woman looks like a vixen kept by an old man! She hated it, but Bai Su was innocent and innocent. She took the card and looked at the staff in surprise. "Not enough?" Behind Bai Suqing was waiting for the staff to speak out, and then she calmly explained that she was not without money, but she did n¡¯t know why the money in the card was gone. "Oh, do n¡¯t come to this kind of place without money. This is a six-star hotel. If you are not rich or expensive, you ca n¡¯t afford it. Ah, I know. The young lady catches golden turtles, right? It''s really young and young. " There is a coffee shop and a sofa seat in the hall for people to chat or wait. The voice of the woman is not small. In addition, Bai Suqing has attracted a lot of people''s attention as soon as she enters. many. Bai Suqing''s face was so pale that her eyes became red all of a sudden, as if she was greatly wronged. "Please don''t **** ..." Xiao Bailian''s powerful skills immediately worked, and people believed that Bai Suqing was not the kind of person that the woman said. Seeing Bai Suqing like this, the woman even wanted to find her stubble. She hated this kind of woman who looked like a fox spirit. She cried and cried, as if she was being bullied. In fact, there was nothing in her eyes. It''s full of seduce to men''s shamelessness! Rubbish! "Don''t talk nonsense? Then, may I ask this little girl, what''s your name? Who is Lingtang?" "I ..." Bai Suqing bit her lip, nervously pinching the corner of her dress, she seemed a little overwhelmed, and made the men feel more loving, but she couldn''t even tell her father Look, can''t help thinking about it, is it really a Cinderella? It is said that many of them are willing to be the prince to save Cinderella, but the person they eventually want is Princess Fairy Road. Cinderella is only the object of their temporary fun. "Love?" Mu Zhenyang saw this scene as soon as she entered the hall, and shouted in surprise. Mu Zhenyang''s voice attracted the attention of the audience. Bai Suqing saw Mu Zhenyang, and suddenly he was pleased in his heart, but he still felt aggrieved, "Uncle Mu." "What''s wrong?" Mu Zhenyang frowned, walked toward Bai Suqing, looked at the woman with high toes, and looked at the redness of Bai Suqing''s eyes. Suddenly, she thought about it and looked at the woman. His eyes tightened, and Bai Suqing didn''t care what he came to do, but bullying the children who lived in his house didn''t work. "Yo, is this the master of gold coming?" The woman immediately teased when she saw Mu Zhenyang, "It is really a perfect match, one with a sour taste and one with a bad smell." Mu Zhenyang''s eyes stared, and his expression became fierce. "What''s the matter ?! This is my daughter!" "A lot of people have played the game of godfather and daughter this year, alas, it''s really the world." The woman shook her head and raised her head as if she was a proud peacock and turned away, not forgetting to give Bai Suqing With a disdainful look, Bai Suqing was so annoyed that she could give her the corpse. Mu Zhenyang was also trembling with anger, but noticed that many people in the hall paid attention to them, thinking that he could not be seen as a clown, so he forced his anger to look at Bai Suqing, and saw Bai Suqing looking at her with pure eyes Dependence, like a delicate flower, needs to be watered with love. With a soft heart and a softened expression, "how did you come here?" Mu Zhenyang stayed here to participate in the commercial reception hosted by tmt, and there were several consecutive games, but what did Bai Suqing come here to do? Waiting for Bai Suqing to explain her purpose of coming here, Mu Zhenyang has helped her pay for the hotel for several days, ordered a good table for her, and even gave her a credit card that Ke Wanqing didn''t know I do n¡¯t know if Mu Zhenyang longed for Ke Wanqing to become this type of woman for too long. As long as Bai Suqing had a look, he could n¡¯t help but want to be nice to her. For Mu Rulan''s biological daughter, he hasn''t reached such a level that he can take care of him face to face. Bai Suqing watched Mu Zhenyang step out of her hotel room door with a shy smile, and waited for the door to close gently. Bai Suqing immediately converged the expression on her face, picked up the cash card Mu Zhenyang gave her, and pulled After pulling the corner of her mouth and putting it into her wallet, she took out the newly bought designer clothes from her luggage and went into the bathroom to wash. She had already made an appointment with Dong Qi. She went to tmt company to meet him at 2pm. tmt global entertainment company headquarters. The all-glass top floor, a man in a black suit with a stern and serious face, stood behind a huge floor-to-ceiling window with his arms high, looking down at the tiny people like ants below. The cars were like running horses and dragons. Even if they stood tall, they too But the same small, the difference is that people standing in a high position can look down at the people below, but the people below can only be overlooked. "Buckle." The door was knocked twice. "President." A woman in a black suit with serious glasses like an old virgin stood at the door with documents. "The contracting documents for Miss Bai are ready, please look over." "No need," Dong Qitou said without replying, "how to deal with it, you should know." It is just a little worm, naturally he does not need to go out on his own. "Yes." Rigor was no surprise. "How is Axuan shooting mv at Bislan College? Didn''t you cause a problem?" Dong Qi turned around and walked back to the bronze-colored office, sitting on a gorgeous black chair. It was rigorous that Dong Zixuan had just debuted. The current agent, who was later promoted by Dong Qi because of his ability, is now the secretary-general of Dong Qi. Rigorous nodded slightly, "Master Er has always been very serious in his work, but Miss Sang ..." Strict words did not finish. Sang Huier was Dong Qi''s fianc¨¦e, but neither side had any intention, Sang Huier. The love of a young boy in the same class is already well known, but anyway, there is also the name of Dong Qi''s fiancee, and it is natural to judge Zenwu space with rigorous nature. "Huh?" Dong Qi frowned, what did that idiot do? "I heard that Mu Rulan, the president of the Weslan Student Union, was very unreasonable at Weslan College." Strictly speaking, everyone knows that Mu Rulan is the heart of Master Ke''s family. , But never had such an unreasonable and unreasonable treatment of the other party. This is simply an insult to their own family. If Father Huo is to know that she is good for her. "Let Ling Xuanying go and replace her, and let her return to Beijing to study immediately." Dong Qi''s face was gloomy for a while. If it wasn''t for Sang Yueer, he agreed to let her try it out on the bright side. After the marriage contract was terminated, he would not agree with the young lady who was a little girl to act as the heroine of Dong Shixuan''s mv. Now that she has tried it, she should roll back to her original position. "Yes." Nodded rigorously and looked at the time on her wrist. "Then, the appointed time has come, and I will go down first." Bai Suqing stood in front of the tmt company and looked up from the bottom. I just felt that this high-rise building went straight to the sky and couldn''t see the top. The heart was pounding. Then, gradually, there was something hot from the bottom of my heart. This is a kind of **, want to stand at the top of the **, in this kind of place, as if I have been inspired by something, it is more intense and obvious. She took a deep breath, and a confident and sweet smile aroused at the corner of her mouth, thinking she would become the first tmt person like Dong Zixuan, and could not help but feel a little superior. She entered the building and walked to the counter. . "I''m a new artist to sign a contract." The lady at the counter glanced at Bai Suqing and said with a formula smile: "Is it Miss Bai Suqing?" Seeing Bai Suqing nodded, she said, "Miss Bai, please go to the eleventh floor and turn left to the last office." Bai Suqing was a little upset when she heard her words. Since she wanted to sign her so much, how dare she be so indifferent? She took a car from K city a thousand miles away, at least she should come down to pick her up, right? Of course, with dissatisfaction in her heart, Bai Suqing has become accustomed to wearing a mask outside, and never takes off, just smiles at the counter and nods, and walks towards the elevator. The elevator quickly reached the eleventh floor. The elevator had just opened, and Bai Suqing heard a sound of busyness and hurriedness. People took documents and walked in the corridor hurriedly, shouting and talking constantly, and some people crowded in a hurry. Entering the elevator behind her, she was ignored completely. Bai Suqing saw a beautifully dressed actress passing by her with a makeup artist ¡¯s assistant bodyguard and so on. They painted exquisite makeup, her chin raised, her eyes full of pride, like a beautiful and sought after peacock, Hurrying by, but people linger in sight. Bai Suqing''s eyes gradually showed a little salivation, and she was so bright in her mind, so she became more and more determined to sign a contract with tmt company. When she walked to the last office, Bai Suqing knocked on the door. A slightly serious female voice came out. She pushed open the door and saw a black suit with glasses and black hair tied to the back of the head. Into a round bag, looks like the old virgins in the TV series, soiled and mean, telling Bai Suqing to scorn the eyes. The fifteen-year-old girl is deeper than the old fox who has been in the workplace for more than ten years, and she has seen the disdain that is fleeting and stubborn, but she nodded secretly in her heart. People, it seems that they have done a lot of wicked things, otherwise they would not be dealt with in this way. "Ms. Bai? I am rigorous. After signing the contract with tmt, the agent who will be responsible for your future travel arrangements and all matters, sit." Strictly walked out from behind the desk, walked to the office receptionist sofa, and let Bai Suqing Sitting opposite her. Bai Suqing sat opposite the rigorous one, and after hearing the words, I just felt that it was no wonder that this person would not be able to stay beside Dong Zixuan. With a hard look, no one could like it. It must be an old virgin with a weird personality. Dong Shixuan is better to change one. Passed a document to her rigorously, "This is a contract prepared by tmt company for you. Please take a look and sign without any problems. I will arrange the training for you immediately ..." "Training?" Bai Suqing interrupted the rigorous words, with a surprised expression on the latest chapter of Star Emperor. Do not understand politeness. I said secretly in my heart that there was no extra expression on my face. "Naturally, you need training. You need to see in which direction you are suitable to go. Tmt is very strict with the artist ¡¯s development plan, even before Dong Zixuan ¡¯s debut. After six months of training at tmt. " "How can this be!" Bai Suqing''s reaction was quite fierce. When she realized that she was too rude, Bai Suqing apologized for her ugly face, but kept on drumming and calculating, half a year ... this is absolutely not possible, half a year is too long, waiting for her training It will become popular again in six months, and it will take at least one year to add up. At that time, Mu Rulan has graduated from high school and advanced to college! How can this be? She just wanted to **** everything from Mu Rulan when she was the most supported, so that Mu Rulan would be in pain, and people would always know the pain after losing it! So when Mu Rulan is standing on top, she will be carried down, which will definitely leave a severe wound on her heart, right? When she thought that she could successfully graduate from Bislan College, she was suddenly taken away by her, and she would tear up sadly, wouldn''t she? Haha! "Miss Bai, what does this mean?" Strictly pushed her glasses and said solemnly. Bai Suqing organized a few words, confidently said: "I think since you found me, you already know my talent in acting, and I also believe that practice is the best learning, and other redundant training is for me In vain. " "Do you mean ... you want to debut right away?" The eyes behind the rigorous lens froze slightly. This girl''s acting skills are very good, but there are more good acting people in this world. This girl is impatient. , Looking for the dead end. "Yes, I hope the sooner the better, don''t worry, I am confident that I can reach the standard you want." Bai Su''s rigor seemed to be loose, and she continued immediately. "Speaking such words, you have to take responsibility, tmt company''s requirements for artists are very high." Strictly watching Bai Suqing now is like watching a silly dumb holding a big rock and jumping into the lake. Bai Suqing''s smile was even greater. She was also confident in her acting skills. The person said that she was a natural actress. "Please believe me." "Then you have a good time for the contract, sign it to me. Yesterday, Li''s new show started auditioning. I specially reserved a recommended place for tmt. It was originally because the artists did n¡¯t have time to pick it up. It seems you are lucky. Now. "Strictly expressionless. Bai Suqing does not know which Li Dao is Li Dao, but the person who can afford the tmt artist''s remuneration, it is estimated that the fame will not be too small, and my heart is pleased, and I feel that the contract book in hand is not bad. Several pages Looking back, there were only two that made her feel a little weird, but couldn''t tell where it was weird. "Fifteen years to sign? It''s too time ..." Bai Suqing hesitated a bit, signing fifteen years is equivalent to selling fifteen years, and the penalties are so ridiculously scary. "Miss Bai, you have to know the nature of the company tmt. There is no artist in tmt who can''t enter Hollywood, and none of them don''t make hundreds of millions a year. I don''t understand how grateful they are. It ¡¯s too much to talk about, and the company needs a guarantee. You have to know that even Dong Zixuan signed for up to 20 years. ¡±Strictly speaking, holding up the coffee on the table and tapping I took a sip and said, "How busy are entertainers, you have been watching for a long time, but in fact, ten years have passed in the blink of an eye." Bai Suqing sounded reasonable, and felt that the other party would have to sign her for a long time before she spent money on her, or else? Does the sign look good? So this one is over, but there is one more. "You have to obey the company''s arrangements completely. Isn''t this unfriendly? If I have something uncomfortable, do I have to drag my body to complete the task?" I took another sip of coffee and wiped out my eyes. She had to say that this girl is very smart, but still immature. As long as she is carefully trained in a few years, she can become a special agent in time. Unfortunately, such people are not necessarily welcome. "You don''t have to worry about this. It says something like this, but what can you do if you are really uncomfortable? The company will not make fun of the artist''s body. Have you seen any abuse of the artist by tmt?" It''s true to say that, but Bai Suqing still feels wrong and doesn''t sign any way, "but ..." "The latest chapter of Yan Liang, the tyrant of the Three Kingdoms." The rigorous office door was knocked. "Come in." The door was opened, and a woman dressed like a peacock stood at the door. When she saw Bai Suqing with a smile on her face, she suddenly changed into a mocking smile, "Oh, who is this?" Looking closely at the person who came to her, she didn''t reply, "What''s the matter?" "Oh. Let me tell you, the drama Li Dao talked about, I saw it." She looked at Bai Suqing, her eyes full of provocation. Bai Suqing was looked at with anger, it was really a narrow road for the enemy, this **** woman! "Really? You fancy ..." A rigorous look at Bai Suqing, the ending lengthened slightly, as if considering whether to give the place to someone. Seeing this in a hurry, Bai Suqing said quickly: "Did Miss Yan just promise to let me pick up the show?" She looked at her with embarrassment, "But you are not yet an artist from tmt, we have never been outsiders'' fields." Bai Suqing immediately signed her name and looked at the woman''s eyes full of provocation, "I am now an artist of tmt." "... Well, the company will arrange an audition for you right away. If you can get a chance to be a hit, it depends on your own strength." Rigorously took the contract and looked at the three words "Bai Suqing" above. The corners of his mouth moved slightly, as if to smile. "You ..." The woman standing at the door looked at Bai Suqing''s provocative smile, and stomped angrily, making Bai Suqing look so happy that she was going to die. Sure enough, it was so addictive to build her happiness on the pain of others. Well, soon, she will let Mu Rulan taste this kind of taste. Bai Suqing left the tmt with the contract that belonged to her. After Bai Suqing left, the woman standing at the strict door closed the unsteady expression, and entered the room with a charming smile and closed the office door. "What about my acting skills?" The woman approached rigorously, with a charming and naughty smile. There was a faint smile on the rigorous expressionless face, and the face of an old virgin turned out to have an indescribable charm, "Nice." "Is there a reward?" The woman bent down, hooked her rigorous neck, and just sat on her thigh, with a little coquettishness in her smile. "What reward do you want?" She held her small waist carefully, her smile more obvious. The woman muttered, "You haven''t been with me for a long time, I''m going to you at night." The rigorous action paused, but nodded, "OK." The woman laughed more and more brilliantly, and kissed her rigorous lips in reward, her eyes and eyebrows filled with happiness. ... Lu Zimeng lost the high hopes given by Lu''s mother, and had to cheek up with the cool and cool eyes of Mo Qianren, who followed the two with a dead face, and finally completed the task inwardly¡ªplease Mu Rulan arrived Lu family for dinner. Lu Zimeng Song sat in the front passenger seat with a sigh of relief, and from time to time he quietly looked back at the two people in the back seat. The two of them did not speak, and they were not close, but they did not know if they were old. The reason why Mom always slaps in his ears makes him really feel that the more they look at each other, the more they commit adultery! The cool wind blew through the cracks in the open windows, filling the car with a hint of mint and milky fragrance. A woman with black broken hair and long black hair sat in a long On the chair, the girl had a few strands of hair floating on the man, and the man put out a pale but beautiful hand from time to time to catch the hair moving around his face, not rude, grabbing For a moment, the black and slender hair slid from his finger to the other finger, as if the man suddenly became a child who had found a toy, and his fingers fiddled with this hair of the martial arts world. Seeing this, the girl felt a little helplessness in her gentle eyebrows, "Mr. Mo." "Huh?" The man responded lightly, but did not look up at the hair that shuttled between his fingers. Seeing this, the girl reluctantly laughed, but stopped talking and did not stop her hair from becoming a man''s toy. Lu Zimeng blinked and felt that his eyes were almost blinded! Who tells him that he is in a state of God and horse now? What are these two people now? Dating, dating? impossible? !! Mo Qianren clearly suspected that Mu Rulan was a perverted murderer! But if you are not dating, why is it so intimate and harmonious? Mo Qianren, what about your cleanliness? !! That hair runs on your face, shouldn''t you tear it off conditionedly? !! Even playing in your hand! you you you¡­¡­ "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Rulan noticed that Lu Zimeng was looking at her and Mo Qianren with a very sad look, and could not help asking a little strangely, why is she so resentful? Lu Zimeng quickly returned to his thoughts, waving his hand with a smile, "It''s okay ..." "Fooling again." Mu Rulan smiled. Lu Zimeng was very frustrated, "Do n¡¯t you want to sing with your wife?" A Mo Qian person is enough, and another Mu Rulan, Emma, ??do n¡¯t have to live, there is no secret in life, no beauty girl, no secret person is No charm ÷ÈÁ¦. "Huh?" Mu Rulan blinked, seemingly unclear about the meaning of his sentence. At this point, the car had slowed down slowly, and finally stopped, stopping in front of a three-story villa with a separate garden and swimming pool. Mom Lu heard the sound and ran out wearing slippers, still Wearing an apron and holding a shovel in her hand, she looks special as a housewife. "Ah, hey, how come, I thought you were not coming." Mother Lu said with a smile on Mu Rulan. "Aunt Lu." Mu Rulan smiled as warm as the sun, her eyes were as clear as a stream, and the girl was clean and warm. Mother Lu felt that Mu Rulan was called, and she seemed to eat sweet and sweet like sugar. The more she looked at it, the more she liked Mu Rulan. "Come and come in, hurry into the room. Auntie has two dishes right away. Fired. " Although Mu Rulan had no idea why Lu Zimeng invited her to eat at Lu''s house so enthusiastically, and why Lu mother was so enthusiastic about her, but since she came, she was too small to be shy, so she followed Mo Qianren like Like entering my own home, the pace is still comfortable and comfortable, making people look for a long time, there is a feeling of comfortable to lethargic. Dad Lu was sitting in the living room with an old face seriously. In fact, he had been moving a long time ago. He glanced at the door from time to time, but he also looked at it with a newspaper in his hand. Dad Lu said that as the head of the Lu family, He must be serious and unsmiling in order to hold back a wretched wife and a little humble son. It wasn''t until Mu Rulan came in that Dad Lu coughed twice in the newspaper. When he just wanted to come to the town scene, he lifted his eyes to see a smile, warm eyes, clean and delicate face, and a sound that softened the heart for a moment. "Uncle", Dad Lu immediately brow and smiled, almost did not frighten Lu Zimeng, his dad is definitely hitting a ghost today or getting nervous! Mother Lu came into the kitchen with a shovel and hummed in a good mood. Mu Rulan followed in to help, and Mom Lu refused to refuse. While cooking, she turned around and looked at the girl who was washing the vegetables in front of the pool, and saw Mu Rulan. The white and clean side face, holding the sleeve of a leaf and washing the vegetables carefully, really looks more and more like it. If her son could n¡¯t hold Mu Rulan at first glance, she really wanted to turn over her face with Mo''s mother. Grab it and be your own daughter-in-law, but fortunately, Mo Qianren was raised as a son from a young age. Seeing his happiness, Mother Lu is also very happy. Mother Lu turned off the fire and let the vegetables cook slowly. The eyes of the thief squinted Mu Rulan and said, "How long have you known Lan Lan and our modest people?" Mu Rulan looked at Lu''s mother and smiled, "It''s been too long since ancient times." "Then how do you think we are humble?" "Mr. Mo? Well ... very good." Mu Rulan thought for a while. In her memory of Mo Qianren, who is not many people, Mo Qianren is very good, looks good, and has outstanding abilities. , The temperament is very good. At first glance, it is the handsome Gao Fu, who is not ordinary, and gentle and considerate. Isn''t this the perfect lover that women are now pursuing? well? This answer is also good, but it is too general. Mother Lu is dissatisfied, so she asks, "Specifically, where is it?" Mu Rulan wondered, "Why ask this?" "Ah, you can answer the aunt!" In fact, mother Lu is not very patient, anxious. When Mu Rulan saw her mother really wanted to know, she raised her eyebrows lightly. As she wished, she answered seriously, "Mr. Mo''s words ... are very good." Mother Lu was instantly excited, "Where is it ?!" !! Lu Zimeng, who was just getting ready to drink in the kitchen, just walked to the door of the kitchen and heard the words from his mother. She almost slipped to the ground and twitched at the corner of the mouth. Mom, you are really too insignificant! The Mo Qian people also walked over and watched Lu Zimeng stand outside the kitchen with a stance of fluttering, not looking, "What are you doing?" Before Lu Zimeng spoke, Mo Qianren heard Mu Rulan''s comfortable sound coming from the transparent glass door. "... Mr. Mo ... I don''t really know, but he seems to be a qualified husband and father of the child." Mo Qianren seems to be a serious person who has made some plans or decisions. Treat people, such people, even if they marry an unloving woman in the future, they will not derail or leave their wives out, but it seems that it is impossible to marry an unloved person. "Is that so? Do you really feel that way ?!" Mother Lu was almost as excited as the blood. "Ok." "So do you like our modest people?" Mother Lu was so excited that she asked it out, so the people who heard her ears had their hearts almost at the same time, and gave a little choke. Mu Rulan''s action of washing vegetables abruptly stopped, Mo Qianren''s eyes suddenly fell on Mu Rulan, the two tacit points of tacit understanding, and then extremely tacit to restore the appearance of indifference. Mother Lu looks forward to watching Mu Rulan, Lu Zimeng stares at Mo Qianren''s face in an attempt to see through his heart, but it is clear that Lu Zimeng has no potential to be a psychologist. The smile on Mu Rulan''s mouth was slightly deeper, "should ... like it." How can you not like it? So far in the world, the only person who sees through her, and the only person who is not deceived by appearances, those eyes fascinate her. If this person appeared in her life in the previous life, he could see through the hypocrisy of Bai Suqing. Strong surface, right? So, wouldn''t she die so miserably? You know, the feeling of death is really painful. Mother Lu originally regretted asking that sentence. She knew Mu Rulan, a gentle, kind and pure girl. It was difficult to refuse the constant petitions of others but not too much, so she was not I think Mu Rulan had a relationship with Mo Qianren when she came to eat at their house. Besides, if it was already that kind of relationship, what else would she mix here? But she didn''t expect that she got such an answer. After she stunned, she smiled and was very excited. "really?" Mu Rulan smiled warmly and cleanly, "Yes." "Oh!" Lu Zimeng excitedly took the elbow of Mo Qianren''s arm, and the message was conveyed in his eyes. I didn''t see it, you turned out to be the latest chapter of the full-time follower of You Zhi! Mo Qianren looked sideways into the transparent glass window, and her indifferent and beautiful eyes reflected the delicate and clean side of the girl. The corner of her mouth was soft and indifferent, which just made people feel very comfortable, not at all. False, but this can''t make him forget that this young girl is a psychopathic murderer. In this society ruled by law, free-spirit criminals are not allowed. The irritable and uncomfortable feeling rose again, and Mo Qiang frowned subconsciously, ignored Lu Zimeng''s ridicule, and turned to walk upstairs. "Hey ..." Lu Zimeng lowered his voice in the back and shouted twice without seeing Mo Qianren turning his head, muttering, was he shy? The dinner was ready soon. Mu Rulan helped the landing mother put the dishes on, Lu Zimeng helped to serve the dishes, and soon the table was full of delicious fragrance, which caused people to start secreting saliva. I did n¡¯t feel hungry. Hungry. Mother Lu''s gaze swept away, but Mo Qianren was not found. She was trying to get Mu Rulan to shout and take a peek at Mo Qianren''s study. By the way, Mo Qianren came down. According to Lu Jiaping''s usual sitting method, Father Lu sat in the first place, Mother Lu sat on the left hand side, Lu Zimeng went down, and Mo Qianren sat on the right hand side of Father Lu, and Mu Rulan was naturally arranged next to the Mo Qian people. Yes, it happened to be face to face with Lu Zimeng. "Come here, have dinner, all the dishes on the table today must be eaten up, there must not be a little bit left, otherwise Lu Jiajia disposes." Mother Lu gave a bowl of rice and smiled, Mother Lu Today I have smiled all day long. Mu Rulan is very happy here, and I can''t wait for Mo Qianren to turn people back to live with them now. Lu Zimeng looked at the dishes at this table, his mouth twitched, "Mom, you are too exaggerated. This is twice the amount of dishes before the four of us. Miss Dumu can hold a mouth ..." Lu Zimeng didn''t finish talking. She told her mother to kick her leg with a smile on the calf, and she had to close her mouth tightly to prevent the pain from running out. "Lan Lan is going to eat a few more bowls tonight. Winter is coming soon. You do n¡¯t feel too cold if you want to eat fat." Mother Lu used clean chopsticks to clamp Mu Rulan several pieces of meat. Stance. Mu Rulan quickly took a spoon to block the chopsticks that Mother Lu seemed to plan to continue, "So many I can''t finish ..." "Can''t finish eating?" Mother Lu became serious. "If you can''t finish eating, you need to serve the family." Mu Rulan froze, "I ..." She is not from the Lu family. "Dine and eat, eat fast, it will not taste good after a while, it ¡¯s cold. Qianren eat more, don''t allow **** to be clipped out ..." Mother Lu did not give Mu Rulan a chance to refute, and the topic changed very quickly. . Mu Rulan blinked and looked at the food piled up in front of her as small as a small mountain bag. There are really many. Mu Rulan''s appetite is not big. She can''t eat so many things, but the other person doesn''t seem to watch. Forgive her for her non-Lu family. So, secretly took out the phone to send a message. After a while, Mo Qianren felt the mobile phone in his trouser pocket shake, took it out, and stunned when he saw the information, turning his eyes to look at his girl with her head down. Mo Qianren was silent for two seconds and typed out a few words. ¡ª¡ªWhat is Lujia Family Law? -Copy the Xinhua Dictionary. puff! I have to say that when Mu Rulan received this message, she almost didn''t take a bite of white rice, but fortunately she covered her mouth and stunned herself. A glass of orange juice was under the eyes of the three pairs who found rape. It was handed over by a pale but very beautiful hand, Mu Rulan took it, and the corner of his eye glanced at the corner of the man''s lips seemed to have a touch of charming smile. When he looked at it again, he found that the man was still An indifferent look. "Lan Lan is all right? Eat slowly, if you ca n¡¯t eat enough, auntie will fry two more." Mother Lu said, and the action was too fast to cover the ears, and Mu Rulan clamped two large ribs. Read the full text. Mu Rulan began to wonder if Lu''s mother was intentional. Of course, she also suspected that Mo Qianren was intentional, and suddenly told her that the law was so horrible and so terrible that she didn''t let her spray the rice out of her nose. And Mu Rulan had no doubt that if she did not finish, she would really be left to copy the Xinhua dictionary. So continue to secretly text. -Do you want to eat spare ribs? -Don''t. There is garlic on it. That''s garlic pork ribs. Mother Lu didn''t allow him to pick out things. That is to say, if he picked them out, he didn''t finish them. Mu Rulan looked at the dishes on her plate and continued. -Do you want to eat beef? -Don''t. There are spring onions. -Do you want to eat fish? -Don''t. There are beans on it. -Do you want to eat ... ¡ª¡ªDo not eat ... After Mu Rulan asked all the dishes in her plate and got the same answer and reason for picky eaters, she suddenly discovered that this man was really difficult to raise. How could he be picky eaters like this, it ¡¯s really hot Oye! What kind of onion garlic **** beans are good for the body? No wonder Mo Qianren looks thin and pale, and pale and bloodless, it must be related to his too picky eating. Two people secretly sent messages and didn''t notice that the other three people at the table had been staring at them for a long time. Mother Lu smiled so much that she could not see her teeth. In the eyes of Dad Lu, he was a bit unbelievable. He did not expect that Mo Qianren, who was a mature and stable child from childhood to childhood, had such a naive ... lovely day! Emma, ??secretly texting with her girlfriend at the dining table to say something about love, it really has love! When the two of them put away their phones, the three immediately turned their eyes away, and they looked like they hadn''t seen anything, and the two men and women who had just patronized texting did not notice it. When Mu Rulan ate two large ribs on the plate, she felt a little full. When she came to Lu''s house with Lu Zi Meng Moqian, she drank the bone soup prepared by her mother, and put it in the soup. With winter melon kelp and chestnut, she hasn''t digested it yet. Mu Rulan said that she was also very reluctant to stay at the Lu family to copy the Xinhua dictionary, a stupid thing! Copying the Xinhua Dictionary or something is definitely a big torture in modern times! Therefore, Mu Rulan did the only thing in her life that was considered rude. She sat upright, picked up chopsticks and spoons, picked up the dishes on her plate, and caught them in Mo Qianren''s plate without warning. Except for Mu Rulan, all four people present were stunned. Mu Rulan did not see it, and continued to clamp the contents of the plate into the Mo Qianren plate, until the small hills in the Mo Qianren plate piled up, Mu Rulan left only two vegetables in the empty plate, Mu Ru Lan only raised her head, and the Mo Qianren stared at her silently, raising a smile that was extremely innocent, extremely gentle, and extremely mulan like a dog. The three men brushed across and looked at Mo Qianren. Mo Rulan''s smiling face was reflected in Mo Qianren''s indifferent eyes. The shape of the puppy legs had to be said that Mu Rulan was really cute and made him feel itchy. However, Mo Qianren has serious cleanliness. He even dislikes the chairs that others have sat on, not to mention the chopsticks that others have used. The dishes he wants to eat can''t be touched by anyone, let alone the dishes that people have gone through several times? Even in order not to make the woman too ugly, not to refuse intellectually, it is absolutely unacceptable physically. Although Mo Qiang has always been intellectually above physiology, it does not mean that he will be wronged. He needs to force himself for an unimportant woman. ? Naturally, it is not necessary-all three members of the Lu family think so, even Mo Qianren thought he would be extremely disgusted, but things were a little unexpected. No physical rejection. It''s like his body doesn''t exclude the girl''s approach and touch. Strange response. Strange response. Should he be a research project? Of course, psychologically not repelling Mu Rulan''s behavior does not mean that Mo Qianren, a very picky man, will accept these foods. "I will not eat¡­¡­" "You can pick out what you don''t eat for me." Mu Rulan said with a smile. Compared to eating a bunch of things, she is more willing to eat the small portion of the sauce that he hates. You must know that you are hungry. The stomach is uncomfortable, but eating the stomach will be even more uncomfortable, and it is also possible that she is almost dead, and she is punished by the Xinhua dictionary if she has not eaten everything. The Lu family of three stared at the Mo Qian people, holding their breath. As a buddy who grew up with the Mo Qian people, the two uncles and aunts who raised him as a son and watched him grow up naturally understand the Mo Qian people. The most worrying and helpless people from Mo Qiang''s childhood are: one is his interest in things that ordinary people ca n¡¯t understand, and the other is the terrible cleanliness. Even mother Lu is ten years old. He didn''t clip him once, and he won''t eat it. When the three of them were about to suffocate, Mo Qian finally said, "Why didn''t you just pick it out directly?" Since this is the case, can''t you just change the plates of the two directly? The fish was rotten, and it was easy for the old and sly mother Lu to get a chance to straighten them. Mu Rulan blinked, and she said she did n¡¯t want to clip so much in the past, but she caught it, and accidentally clipped it all. Now she looks a bit silly, so she nodded, learned her lesson, and smiled, " This will not be the case next time. " Next time? !! The Lu family was stunned. Mo Qianren silently acquiesced, bowed his head and picked vegetables. A dinner was finished in a rather weird atmosphere. Mother Lu looked at the cleaned plates on the table, and was disappointed in her eyes. She really wanted to keep Mu Rulan intentionally. To copy the dictionary, tomorrow is Sunday. Mu Rulan doesn''t have to go to class. He stays at night with Mo Qian to copy the dictionary face-to-face to cultivate feelings. I think it''s very good! Fortunately, there were a bunch of ideas in Lu''s mother''s mind, but she did not do it quickly. The Mo Qian people plan to send Mu Rulan home, where they always feel that Mom Lu wants to do something wrong. Of course, he should be more worried about Mom Lu''s safety, not Mu Rulan, because he is abnormal. The lethality is always several times stronger than ordinary people. It was just that Mo Qianren''s forefoot just came up, and Mother Lu went to Mu Rulan, stuffed a bottle of vitamins or medicine for Mu Rulan, and a few books with blank covers, and then hurriedly put Mu Rulan pushed upstairs and asked her to send it to Mo Qianren. Mu Rulan held things and walked to Mo Qianren''s room. From time to time, she looked back and looked at the direction before she came. There was some confusion, and I didn''t know if it was because she had been foolishly thinking about Okaichen in the past. People have treated and matched her with such enthusiasm, or because of neuropathy, and have become less sensitive to such things. Mu Rulan vaguely feels that her mother''s purpose seems to be, But there is no way to catch the point. Of course, it is not excluded that Mu Rulan has never thought about who she will go with in her future life after her death until now. She was ready to go alone, even with thorns and thorns all over the ground. Mu Rulan knocked on the door of the concealed room, but did not get a response. She wanted to wait outside the door, but unexpectedly the door opened slowly, and her eyes swept away. What attracted her eyes Living. She walked in slowly, staring at the thing tightly. It was hanging on the bed, it was a painting, a very simple oil painting, a golden canola field, there was a hut, and there was another in front of the hut. In the yard surrounded by a fence, there is a father holding his trousers and pulling up his son with both hands. The mother sits on a stone chair beside her and chooses vegetables. She seems to penetrate the picture and hear their enviable laughter. Super entertainment Achievement system. Mu Rulan stood at the end of the bed and looked at it. The glazed black pure eyes reflected the painting, and the piece of gold seemed to be reflected in her eyes, making her eyes bright, but a little bit amazing. The Mo Qianren opened the bathroom door and saw this scene. He stunned, and had time to speak out, and suddenly heard a loud voice coming from the mother''s voice downstairs. "Qianren, Lanlan, we suddenly remembered that some relatives were going to congratulate on their birthday and went out!" The voice pulled Mu Rulan back to God, and saw the Mo Qian people strode to the window to open the curtains. Sure enough, they saw the lights of the two cars of the Lu family drifting away. Mo Qian''s brows frowned slightly. Based on his understanding of Lu''s mother, it would be wrong for her to do something. Gaze swept around, and finally fell on the door of the room that was closed when I didn''t know when, striding over, the door handle could not move, the door was locked from the outside. "What''s wrong?" Mu Rulan asked strangely. Mo Qianren looked back at Mu Rulan, saw what she was holding in her arms and holding in her hands, and asked gently: "What do you have in your hands?" Being so reminded, Mu Rulan remembered the business and walked over, "Oh, this is what Aunt Lu asked me to bring to you." Mo Qianren took the bottle, opened it, and a smell of medicine floated out of it. The next moment, Mo Qianren suddenly closed the lid again, and looked down to see Mu Rulan curiously looking at the ones she was still holding. With a light look, he reached for the book and threw it into the bottom of the bed. When he turned back, he saw Mu Rulan staring at him with curiosity. "Is that those books are little yellow books?" "No." "Then why are you throwing it in?" "My books are all inside." "But your ears are red, Mr. Mo." "..." ... The night was getting darker and the club was full of people. Bai Suqing painted exquisite makeup, wearing new clothes, like a beautiful white camellia, making people covet. Rigor is still a black suit, dressed like an old virgin. She walked into the elevator with Bai Suqing and pressed the button on the fifth floor. "Tmt''s rules. The artist will perform an assessment before his debut. After the assessment, the company will immediately throw money at you without reservation to win you the shortest time, but if it fails, the company will retain all This opportunity is for more potential people to get, and your assessment is to rely on your own personal charm to get a movie to be started tomorrow. The leading actress Li Dao has already been set, but it has not been announced yet. The company uses him and us. The relationship has won this opportunity. You have to hurry up. Only by pushing down the heroine, you can be in the top position. "Strict complexion said in a serious tone. Bai Suqing nodded with confidence, "Relax, I will succeed." Bai Suqing didn''t take this as a challenge at all. Acting was just a routine for her, and she felt like she was a toy to a man''s heart. Fearful, can''t you grab the heroine''s position from the unknown woman? Strictly no longer talking, just watching the figure of Bai Suqing reflected on the elevator, cold, as if she was watching, is not a living person at all. Bai Suqing, fifteen years old, this age is not too young. In some countries, you can get married and have children in another year. Among them, Japan is one. In addition, they are businessmen, and their interests are always the highest. She wo n¡¯t have any conscience or psychological pressure. She asked her to say that everything that Bai Suqing will encounter now and in the future is her own. Tmt is not accessible to anyone, and Bai Suqing must provoke someone. In order to let the other side deal with her Kendo God alone so fiercely. poor person must have something mean. Not to mention that for a short time, Ri Yan has disliked this girl, even though she really has great potential to explore. Reaching the fifth floor and entering the box area, the corridor looks as quiet as the corridor of the hotel, but from time to time you can see drunken people drinking and holding the wall to go somewhere. The box they were going to was Room No. 1 in Tianzi, and the rigorous formula sounded again. "I''ll send you in. You will look at the situation later. After getting the heroine''s position, the company will immediately invite the famous screenwriter. Tailoring a play for you will also begin to connect with the foreign side, and make you popular in the shortest time. "Seeing the hot ambitious ambition in Bai Suqing''s eyes, rigorous and said:" Of course, if you can''t get , Then the company will re-evaluate your value. " "Rest assured, I can get it." Bai Suqing felt rigorous and very cautious. Sure enough, the old virgin was abnormal and annoying. Soon arrived in Room No. 1 of Tianzi, and knocked on the door carefully. After a while, a hot woman came to open the door, and faintly, seeing the red ** light inside was a little uncomfortable. "Look for Li Dao." Strictly, the woman opened the door and let them in. There are three men and several women in the box. One of them is a heroine with very similar temperament and Bai Suqing. Two little white lotuses face each other face to face, the same **** repels each other. After the purpose. "Lead Li, I''ll leave it to you." Strictly looked at the middle-aged man with a baseball cap on his stomach, sitting beside the heroine. Li Dao stretched out his hand and made an ok gesture, so he nodded rigorously to the other two men and walked out, without intending to introduce Bai Suqing from beginning to end. Bai Suqing is not panic. She has seen a little more chaotic than this kind of scene. After rigorously going out, Bai Suqing took Xiaolian to walk to Li Dao, and she shouted confidently, "Guide Li, I My name is Bai Suqing, and I am a newly signed artist from tmt. I believe that having confidence will be better than the one in your heart. Just give me a fair competition platform. " The heroine can''t help but stand up at this time, it seems that Bai Suqing''s skill is deeper, because the heroine''s happiness and appearance can be seen on the surface. "What about tmt company? If you have a backstage, you can grab it. Did anyone get the hard work? "With that said, the heroine''s tears fell down, and she looked about the same age as Bai Suqing. She looked back at Li Dao, with a coquettish tone in her grievances," Guide Li, you Look at this man ... " Bai Suqing felt that this woman was really disgusting, and she knew how to pretend to be weak without protection for protection. "Okay, let''s go, it''s game time now, what about business affairs? Come on, you two, Bibi, and see who''s drinking better. After that, what about business affairs?" Bai Suqing knows that these people are not serious, but thinking that their alcohol consumption is trained, and they are tmt people, I believe they dare not do anything to her, so they took the wine on the table and breathed freely. He drank it, and the other little white flower saw this unwillingly, took the wine on the table, and drank it with his head mumbling. The three men exchanged their eyes, and the smiles on their lips were ugly and evil ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you, Angel Angel Yuno, for sending 22 diamonds. Alas. I sent 1 diamond, Yumo Mo gave 2 diamonds, 18730968800 gave 1 diamond, 1 flower, a novel fan gave 1 flower, suk1 gave 1 flower, 1392853028 Kissed 10 diamonds, the person who was waiting, Yong Xingfu sent 1 flower, 1 diamond, happiness like an hourglass, kissed 1 flower, Yiwu Ling Yao gave 80 flowers, ally1108 I sent 1 diamond and 5 flowers, and the beautiful face gave 2 flowers, and I was destitute in the deserted city ¡ã I gave 1 diamond, and Manzhushahua has already sent 10 diamonds ~ Dear friends, what group! The streaking Heiguo wants to shit, and it''s until two o''clock in the morning! Remember to leave a message and add a drop ticket to the black fruit whipping to encourage ha! ¨I £¨^ w ^£© ¨J2k novel reading network Chapter 60： v10 Abnormal angels around (ten) The bright crescent hangs in the sky, lighting a little dark night. Inside the Meng family villa, the latest chapter in a quiet Zen martial arts space. The two people locked in the room were each involved in a party. The Mo Qian people were sitting on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looking at the scrolls. Mu Rulan was sitting on a small sofa opposite to draw pictures. The frictional sound of a4 paper rang in the quiet room, surrounded by a strange warm and harmonious atmosphere. In the past, Mo Qianren absolutely did not expect that one day he would sit in a room face to face with a perverted murderer, doing his own affairs so peacefully and quietly. Mu Rulan also did not expect that he would be with the most feared person. Sitting under the same roof and doing my own thing was unexpected and didn''t feel uncomfortable. Time does not know how long, the man who is looking at the volume seems to think of something, looks up slightly, looks at the girl who has the opposite eyes and does not know what to draw, and faintly utters the voice: "Hold it in your hand Because of the handle of the dead Wang Qiang, you can control him to do as you said. Those traps are also guided by you to set up, so some of the murder weapons know Wang Qiang''s fingerprints, and you do not need to go to the scene in person. Arrange those things. Right? " If so, then everything makes sense, unless you can fly, it is impossible for anyone to commit a crime not to leave a trace of the scene at the scene, why not find a little bit of peace at the crime scene or even the entire building. The reason for Mu Rulan''s related traces is that Mu Rulan has never been there from beginning to end, nor has he arranged a killing trap. Mu Rulan paused when he heard the words, raised his eyes and looked at Mo Qianren. The smile on his lips was soft and warm, his eyes were clear and shrugged, and he seemed to be helpless. "Mr. Mo is really persistent." "What about the answer?" "Mr. Mo has seen any prisoner confess to murder before committing the crime?" Mu Rulan turned the pen in his hand, and said with a gentle smile. The implication is that your evidence is not enough. Reasoning Not quite enough. The Mo Qian people continued, "Some paper ashes and a pigeon feather were found in Wang Qiang''s house. Wang Qiang''s family lived on the fourth floor. It happened that there was a window on the street. Because of the fence on the window, he often did not The window is closed, no one in his neighborhood raises pigeons, and it is a little far away from the vegetable market. There is no possibility of pigeon feathers drifting in, so you write the letter to let the trained pigeon fly into the dead''s house, and then He took the pigeon away without leaving any trace. What you wrote in the letter must have scared him. He was afraid of himself and was afraid of being known to others, so he immediately burned the paper. " Yes, absolutely correct. Mu Rulan smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth, she put down her pen and held her chin to look at the opposite man, "Please continue." This is a hint that his reasoning is correct. "You asked me the night before the crime where the best place to drop the dead body was deliberately arranged. The situation happened the next night. In fact, you have prepared all the steps and even let the dead. Set traps as many times as you want to reach a level of proficiency, so after you get the answer from me, let the deceased change the position where the trap was set so fast, but the deceased did not expect that the person you are dealing with is him Mo Qianren said, frowning slightly, right, there is still a place to confuse him. If the traps were indeed set by Mu Rulan to guide Wang Qiang to set up, then why did Wang Qiang Suddenly hit the trap? How does Mu Rulan do this? Mu Rulan also guessed where the bottleneck of Mo Qianren was and didn''t speak, but with a smile on his lips, he looked at the drawing on his hand, and the pencil in his hand rushed to draw on it. I have to say, this man is really, really amazing. Someone was able to tear through almost all of her crimes in such a short period of time, making her so excited. See, her lines are too excited. Shake it out. Mo Qianren glanced at Mu Rulan and fell into meditation. It still takes a little time to break through this key point. Time passed by bit by bit, Mu Rulan had completed two design drawings, and had done several math problems that asked Mo Qianren to give her, but the door of the Lu family was still moving. Mu Rulan looked at the time. , His eyes froze slightly. "Are they going to shut us all night?" Mu Rulan put down her pen, stood up, walked to Mo Qianren, and looked at the empty courtyard below. Mu Rulan thought about it for a long time, but she understood that Lu was so enthusiastic today and the intention of keeping her and Mo Qianren here. At first, she thought that Lu wanted to let her and Mo Qianren be alone for a short period of time, but did not expect Not so. Mu Rulan has a good temper, but it does not mean unlimited tolerance. Even if she is an elder, she will not be tolerated as an act of closing someone without her permission and asking her will. Indifferent heroes and invincible corpses. Noting that Mu Rulan''s tone seemed to cool down, Mo Qianren said, "They are not malicious." "Many people do things with good intentions, but wishful thinking is not necessarily flattering." Mu Rulan didn''t smile, but she didn''t look serious, but everyone knew she was unhappy. Mo Qianren heard no words, silently looked at Mu Rulan for a few seconds, and said lightly, "There will be no next time." This time, he was also caught off guard by Lu''s mother, but it was the last After coming out of the toilet, I found that I was closed, and Mo Qianren was very upset, but this upset seemed to be lightened when the other person was Mu Rulan. "Um." Mu Rulan smiled at the corner of her mouth again. She likes to talk to Mo Qianren. She is very straightforward and does not need to conceal or conceal. It is very easy and comfortable, and it is probably what she said to her mother "Like" led mother Lu to do such a thing. "Can''t this door be opened?" Mu Rulan walked to the door, grabbed the doorknob, and twisted, but found that it couldn''t be opened. "There are at least two locks outside." Mo Qianren said faintly, glanced at the floor-to-ceiling window behind him, "This glass is bullet-proof." The implication is that it cannot be opened or broken. Mu Rulan snorted, eyes widened in surprise, bulletproof glass? Isn''t it? why? Except that some small gangs will make troubles in city K, there have been no major incidents, terrorists or anything. Mu Rulan has never encountered it in his last life or in this life, or he first saw someone ¡¯s house window. The bulletproof glass was installed. Even in a place with many underworld elements in Hong Kong, she did not see Ke''s bulletproof glass. It was not a movie or a novel. She was assassinated with guns everywhere. Compared to Mu Rulan, the Mo Qian people have obviously seen more sinister things and stepped over the darker realms. His look is indifferent, as if he has been used to it, it doesn''t matter, "This is not a rare thing." "I think I''m better at what Mr. Mo is doing." Mu Rulan sat back opposite him and looked at him. He always felt that this man was not as simple as he imagined. Today it is determined by a piece of glass. Ordinary people can count on Rich people who are afraid of death will not necessarily be idle and make their windows bulletproof, because being shot or something is very remote and unlikely, unless you are in the top five of the world''s richest people. Ten characters. And this Mr. Mo does not seem to be the kind of wealthy man who is so wealthy and wealthy to be astonishingly wealthy. He is more like an ordinary but not extraordinary genius. "Curiosity will kill the cat." "Well, indeed." Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, and passed the a4 paper on the sofa. "Mr. Mo, if you are free, please continue to ask questions." There are some files in Mo Qianren''s room, but those things like secret files, Mu Rulan naturally will not mention to want to see, I believe that Mo Qianren will not show her, you must know the above records All of them are horrific perverted homicides, and there are various psychological analysis and annotations by psychologists. If you watched this pervert and learned it, you still have it? So Mu Rulan had to find something to do by himself, or else I really didn''t know how to get through the night. Mo Qianren took the paper handed over by Mu Rulan and saw that the two questions he had previously solved had been solved. The girl''s words were as neat and beautiful as he had seen before, and looked very comfortable, and He looked slightly scribbled with great differences. Mo Qianren thinks that Mu Rulan may really feel very busy and boring, so she simply asked the question in English and it took her more time to figure it out. Sure enough, this time it took a long time. He looked down at the volume and ears. On the side was the sound of the rubbing of the pen tip on the paper. It didn''t feel harsh and noisy, but the sound suddenly stopped. Mo Qiang''s talent raised his eyes slightly, and then squinted slightly. Mu Rulan fell asleep. The girl''s head leaned crouched on the sofa, her black hair was a little messy, her long eyelashes cast two beautiful silhouettes under her eyes, and there were fewer people sleeping than those with open eyes. I am gentle and mature, I am fragile and naive, but I am still as beautiful as an angel. If you look at the appearance, who can believe and imagine? Under this pure white appearance, the black gorgeous wings are quietly enchanting. Expand it? The pervert criminals have one thing in common, that is, distrust and betrayal of humans. Perverted ogres treat humans as delicious food, and skin-killers treat humans as animals and wanton slaughter, but they are crazy and calm metamorphosis. We are all vigilant inside, vigilant against internal wounds being seen, vigilant against soul burns, animal instincts still exist in their ** ¡ª¡ª the latest chapter on fear and fear of powerful and dangerous creatures, the tyrant of the Three Kingdoms. They all knew the danger of Mo Qianren, and none of them dared to relax their vigilance in front of him. Mu Rulan fell asleep. This is a very novel feeling, a little complicated, and Mo Qianren can''t taste it all. Mo Qianren stood up and walked towards Mu Rulan, and gently pulled out the pen and paper still held by Mu Rulan. He saw that the girl above had already answered half of the questions. She wrote good English and was fluent and accurate. As if not written by a high school student. How come there are so many secrets? Obviously only 16 years old ... Mo Qianren stared at the paper for a few moments, then bent over, hugged the person horizontally and put it on the bed, and then went back to his original seat to pick up the papers, just looking at them, he realized that There was something wrong, looking up at the girl who was asleep on his bed. Well, she is still wearing a coat, shoes and socks, and she is not sleeping properly. So the limbs started to work faster than the brain, took off three or two times, turned over the person who was sleeping comfortably on the bed, put his hands on the sides of the body, and covered him. The silver-gray quilt was all set, and Mo Qianren seemed to feel a lot more pleasing to the eye. The sleeping position lying flat is the best, but if you are not trained from a young age, it is not possible for a person who is used to sleeping freely to stay in this sleeping position overnight. This is not the case. Mu Rulan will be wrapped in it. The quilt rolled over, lying on its side, and was the worst left lying on its back, compressing the heart to reduce the sleeping position of human life. Mo Qianren heard the movements and raised his eyes, looked at the girl who was sleeping next to him, and thought about her, but she had already stood up, walked over and flattened the person. Well, this is more pleasing to the eye. However, before Mo Qian people walked away, Mu Rulan rolled over again, and continued to lie on the left side. His cheek was covered with a soft and comfortable quilt, and his head was buried in it ... Mo Qianren stared at Mu Rulan for a while, stretched out his hand, turned the person over again, stared at her for a while, but did not see any movement before he wanted to continue to read the unfinished volume, but he just got a **** Sit down, Mu Rulan turned over and continued to lie on the left side of the beautiful ... "..." ... The moonlight was blocked by floating clouds, the neon lights shone brighter, and G city is a city that never sleeps. Even at this time, it is the darkest time before dawn, and there is no dark figure here. No. 1 room on the fifth floor of the club. Bai Suqing was full of heat and softness, and she was awake, and felt very uncomfortable. There was a bitter smell in her mouth. There was something that made her uncomfortable to vomit, and there were wheezing and scolding in her ears. There were girls who were weak but greeted with seductive crying. what happened? Bai Suqing was weak, and she opened her eyes strenuously, but her goal was such a disgusting and ugly scene. Saline suddenly appeared in the corner of her eye, struggling to struggle. "This woman is awake." The man flushed and gasped. Li Dao was working **** the female lead Xiaobaihua, and she just said impatiently when she heard the words, "Wake up and wake up ......... Damn, I really didn''t look away. She looks pure, she does n¡¯t know how cheap in her bones, she reads the whole article! ¡± "Hey hey hey hey ... this one is also good! I never thought it was still unbreakable!" "Really? I''ll try it later, too ..." Bai Suqing''s struggle was not taken into account at all. In their eyes, when these two women were sent to them by two top domestic entertainment companies, it meant that as long as they didn''t play people to death, they would do everything. Yes, to put it bluntly, these two women offended the people they could not provoke and were tossed over and tortured, and they were just the first lesson for them to get started. Seeing that the struggle was useless, Bai Suqing finally stopped struggling. Her eyes widened and she looked at the ceiling full of resentment, but her body and mind were adjusting. If she could not resist, she would enjoy it. Bai Suqing was educated in her childhood In any choice, choose the one that is most beneficial to her. At this point, she does not say whether her resistance will cause a man''s sadism. What''s the point even if the resistance is successful? And as long as you think about the hidden rules that are widely spread in the entertainment industry, that resistance can also be eliminated. But Bai Suqing was resentful. Why did she resent herself? If it is Mu Rulan, as long as she moves out of her grandfather and granddaughter''s identity, there is no need to humiliate anyone, and she doesn''t need to be insulted for that little chance of going out, right? Mu Rulan was standing in the sun and smiling in the sun, clean, pure, and angelic! However, all this became Bai Suqing''s more jealous and resentful thing. Why was she insulted by these dirty and ugly men, but she was so clean and beautiful? A beast in his heart tore off the chain called Reason, took a mad step, exposing **** fangs. she was¡­¡­ I really want to blacken out the angels, thoroughly, blacken out ... I do n¡¯t know how long it took, this torture finally stopped, they dressed well and never took off, looking at the two women lying on the sofa naked: "The heroine of this show It''s up to Miss Bai to play. As for you ... come to my office after rest. " According to the information given to him on both sides, Bai Suqing was tortured slowly, and the other was sent directly to shoot av. The door was closed, Bai Suqing''s mind digested Li Dao''s words, he closed his eyes heavily, and looked at the woman in the opposite direction, seeing the anger in the woman''s eyes, and a smug smug smile in his eyes. At least she won. As long as the ending is successful, the process can be ignored. ... The next day. The sky was thick with dark clouds, gloomy as if it was going to be pressed down, and after a while, the room for big beans crackled and fell. During this time, the city of K, which has been dry for some time, finally ushered in the first rain. When Mu Rulan woke up, she felt comfortable sleeping for the first time. The bed was very soft and smelled good. She found that the bed was not hers the second time, and she seemed to be in a strange place the third time. In the circle. Mu Rulan quickly found that she was lying flat on her bed with her arms on the sides of her body. Something on both sides pressed the quilt against her two arms, which made it impossible for her to easily turn over and stand up, waiting for her to stretch out her hands. Only when he stood up, he realized that these are two heavy ... dumbbells. Mu Rulan froze for a moment, stretched out her hand and touched the dumbbell to get lost in thought. What happened to her yesterday? Why did she sleep in Mo Qianren''s bed? Why doesn''t she sleep in bed and press her with dumbbells? Even if she was going crazy to do something to him ... she didn''t drink! I felt that it didn''t seem bright enough today. Looking in the direction of the floor-to-ceiling window, I saw a light khaki curtain. On the black single sofa, the man folded his legs, one hand was bent on the armrest, and the back of the hand was pale. Holding his head and squinting, he was in a state of sleep, with a scroll on his thigh and his other hand resting on it. Maybe the man''s face is too pale, so his hair and eyelashes are particularly black, the black and white is particularly clear, and his temperament is as cold as the moon, which is very noticeable. At this time, he fell asleep in this posture and rested peacefully. In addition, there is the latest chapter of the full-time attendance of Junlin Tianyou. This bed is very large, and it is more than enough to sleep three people, but this person did not take the opportunity to take advantage of her. Although I don''t know what the dumbbell is for, it can''t be used to attack her. It''s a gentle man who doesn''t know what to be a good man. I knew she was a pervert, if she was an ogre, she would have eaten him long ago, because he looks ... quite delicious. As if thinking of something, Mu Rulan''s pink tongue suddenly sticked out, swiping across her lower lip, with a dangerous temptation, as if the angel turned into a devil, but just blinking, the angel was still an angel. Mu Rulan stretched out his hand and put on the coat that was set aside. Perhaps it was because it was raining outside, so the temperature dropped a lot. Mo Qianren thought it was bad to leave the heating air. Mu Rulan was covered with a quilt. He couldn''t move around because he was fixed. Don''t worry about her catching a cold, so he didn''t turn on the heating in the room. Isn''t he cold? Mu Rulan stood in front of the bed and looked at Mo Qianren, who looks like a nobleman who is sitting and sleeping, thinking about whether he should go to the closet to get him a piece of clothes or shake him up to let him When I went to bed, I chose the latter. People like Mo Qiang must be extremely vigilant. Instead of waking him when he takes a piece of clothes to wear, it is better to just wake him up. But before that, she needs to go to the bathroom. Even perverts need to eat and drink Lazarus. A person''s real personality can usually be seen from a person''s room. Mo Qianren''s room is just like his person. It has a very simple but not monotonous feeling. Even the bathroom is very comfortable. a feeling of. Mu Rulan went to a toilet, then stood in front of the sink and rinsed with water. By the way, he looked at Mo Qianren''s sink. On the black smooth sink, a toothbrush and toothpaste were placed in a transparent quilt. There is a bottle of hand sanitizer, a white towel hung on the shelf above, a soap box below, a square orange-yellow soap inside, very beautiful color and beautiful shape, looks very pleasing. Mu Rulan spit out the water in her mouth, and she reached out to pick it up. Girls naturally liked to touch the small things they liked. After they finished, they liked to smell what they smelled. This is a common type of women. The law of behavior is naturally the same for Mu Rulan. So when Mo Qianren rubbed his eyebrows and opened the bathroom door, she saw Mu Rulan holding his soap under her nose. She heard the movement, turned around, and looked at him. Mo Qianren slowly put down his hand that rubbed his eyebrows, his indifferent eyes stared at the soap on Mu Rulan''s hand. There was no change in his face, but his ears were quietly red, his tone was light, "What are you doing?" Mu Rulan glanced at the door lock of Mo Qianren''s bathroom, and muttered in his heart that the lock was broken, and a warm smile was raised on his face. "Good morning, Mr. Mo, your soap smells good." "Just go out, I''ll use it." Mo Qianren stared at the soap channel held by Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan nodded, and just wanted to put the soap back, but suddenly found something, he paused, blinked, "Mr. Mo, your ears are red again ..." She thought about it and looked at the soap on her hands , What came to mind, eyes widened slightly, "this ... is it used by Mr. Mo ... to wash underwear?" As a person with serious cleanliness, is it necessary to wash your own underwear? Besides, does anyone on earth know that it is better to wash underwear and underwear separately from socks and outer clothing? Since there is hand sanitizer in the bathroom, and this room is exclusively for a man, looking at this soap, which is obviously not a soap for washing the body, is not a particularly difficult thing to get the truth. "Go out." Mo Qianren didn''t find his ears to be hot, and it was very strange to see Mu Rulan''s wide eyes and rare animal look, so he was a little bit ashamed and angry. Tone, indifferent way of looking. Mu Rulan put back the soap into the soap box with a smile, washed his hands and went out. The bathroom door was closed all at once. Mu Rulan smiled and frowned, and the black eyes were like crooked Crescent-like beautiful Jianbao Tianshu. Mu Rulan is also the first time to meet a man who will wash his underwear. Generally, even ordinary people, unless there is no washing machine at home, men''s clothing is thrown into the washing machine and stirred together, even if it is in Mu family, Mu Rusen Mu Rulin, they also throw it to the servants to wash, even if Ke Wanqing has no habit of washing underclothes by herself, only Mu Rulan does not like others touching her private things, they do it by themselves Understand. Moreover, Mo Qianren ¡¯s reaction was really cute, and he was in great contrast with his high IQ and temperament. When he thought of a white shirt and black trousers, his temperament was cold and noble. He washed his underwear in front of the sink with his sleeves. Picture, I feel really cute and very funny! Mu Rulan smiled brightly silently as she walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and opened the khaki curtains. She saw a gray outside and the big raindrops crackled on the floor-to-ceiling window. After making a phone call last night, she returned. I had no power and shut down, and I do n¡¯t know if anything happened at home. Fortunately, Mu Rulan saw Lu Zimeng returning in his car. After a while, she heard the sound of unlocking at the door. Presumably Lu Zimeng was unlocking quietly. Lu Zimeng wanted to leave quickly after unlocking, but she couldn''t bear the curiosity and didn''t know that Mo Qianren would Nothing really happened with Mu Rulan, so he opened the door with an itchy hand, and thought, just glance at it, just glance at it. The door opened a small slit. Just after Lu Zimeng looked inward, he suddenly met a pair of eyes that were close at hand, pure black eyes, bottomless, obviously very beautiful, but he called Lu Zimeng''s heart for a moment. His face changed as if he saw something terrible. "Mr. Lu." Mu Rulan opened the door and looked at Lu Zimeng''s frightened look. He was surprised, "What''s wrong with you?" Lu Zimeng blinked hard, looking at Mu Rulan, but saw that Mu Rulan was still full of healing light as he remembered, but the feeling in his heart was lingering, I do n¡¯t know if it was because of that day In the hospital, he was really scared by the ghost of driving Jin Biaohu crazy. He became more afraid and sensitive to some abnormal things. Lu Zimeng stepped back and waved his expression a bit stiffly. "No, it''s okay, I, I bought breakfast, come back, Qianren wake up?" Lu Zimeng looked inside, but did not see the figure of Mo Qianren. "Mr. Mo is in the bathroom." Mu Rulan chuckled and looked at Lu Zimeng''s stiff facial expression and twinkling eyes, and scratched the prank-like light under his eyes, as a punishment for holding her in action without her permission, scaring you. Lu Zimeng nodded, turned and walked to his room, his mind was completely out of the wretched thoughts before opening the door, but all the words that Mo Qianren told him before were completely treated as fart by Lu Zimeng''s mind , Perverts, murderers, evaporation from the earth ... The more he thought about it, the more frightened Lu Zimeng was. He suddenly remembered that every decision made by Mo Qian from childhood to right was correct, every sentence he said was well-founded, and everything he did was It has profound meaning. As the top international player, he was honored by fbi as a guest, and arrested countless perverted criminal psychologists who caused the police to burn and kill innumerable innocent people. He suddenly came to the city of K for a girl he had never met. And staring closely, isn''t it really just that Mo Qianren thinks too much? Lu Zimeng''s hands were a little trembling, not because he was timid, but that metamorphosis was really scary, especially the kind of mental patient who would kill and commit crimes, killing and smashing corpses, carcassing corpses, etc., not often appear in movies. The plot? "Mr. Lu." A soft voice suddenly sounded behind him, Lu Zimeng trembled, stiffened in place, I don''t know if it was psychological, and he didn''t even dare to turn his head back to feel numb. It wasn''t until the next second that he heard the voice of Mo Qianren, that Lu Zimeng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and turned back with a cold sweat, and saw Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan standing on the stairs side by side looking at him, subconsciously more smiling. A few glances at Mu Rulan, while wondering how such a person might be perverted, he also felt that if she was really perverted, it was terrible, causing him to stare at Mu Rulan from time to time during breakfast. Until breakfast was over, Mu Rulan went to the toilet, and when Mo Qianren was going to take her back to Mu''s house, Lu Zimeng finally couldn''t help but get close to Mo Qianren and glanced at the closed door on the first floor of the toilet. The voice asked: "Well, Mu Rulan you said is abnormal, is it true?" The Mo Qian people looked at Lu Zimeng''s expression, and then listened to his questioning. Then he guessed at a glance, and said, "Is it true that you don''t need to worry about it and do your own thing to read the full text of Legend of Yunshi." "Hey!" Lu Zimeng was anxious. "You can''t do it for a prospective letter ?!" Didn''t see his mother doing it so positively? If Mu Rulan is really a pervert, then what? Even if she is not the kind of terrible pervert who kills people like hemp, but the pervert is not only a mental patient, but also an abnormal brain. How can they let a person with a mental illness be with Mo Qian? God knows if anything will scare everyone. Mo Qianren took a sip of coffee with a faint look. He knew that Mu Rulan must have done something before he went out of the toilet to make Lu Zimeng have such a reaction. If it was before, Mo Qianren would be very happy. My stubborn brother finally saw the appearance to see the truth, but now I saw Lu Zimeng''s "Mu Rulan is a metamorphosis Mu Rulan is terrible, hurry away from Mu Rulan", but I feel a little upset . "What are you so excited about?" "Well, can I not be excited about me!" Lu Zimeng realized that his voice was a little bit excited, and quickly lowered his head and looked at him, and found that Mu Rulan had not yet come out to continue: "Abnormal! Such terrible words! Who would want someone around him to be a pervert, think about it and have nightmares! " "Who tells you that metamorphosis must be terrible?" Mo Qianren gave Lu Zimeng a cool look. "Metamorphosis is another name for psychopaths. The world research leader of psychopaths, robert hare, divided psychopaths into Three types: original type of psychosis, secondary type of psychosis, or neurosis type of pathology. Among them, only the original type of psychosis is true mental state, which does not mean that as long as it is abnormal, it will kill people and eat people to do terrible things. . " "The last time you gave me an example of who ..." Lu Zimeng was a little dizzy with what type and type of Mo Qian''s population, so he couldn''t understand these very professional terms. He only remembered Mo Qian last time. The perverted example of that archetype that the man gave him. "I still have a typical case of original psychosis. Would you like to listen?" "¡­¡­what?" "Ferdinand ¡¤ woldo ¡¤ demara, jr is a" super liar "who forged documents, impersonated various occupations, and continuously received higher education. He once obtained an identification called French doctor of psychology at Harvard. At the time he served in the US Navy. , And is awaiting assignments under another false identity. He realized that he was likely to be exposed during routine security checks, so he decided to use Dr. French''s identity. He directed and staged a fake drama of guilty suicide, which the navy believed. And Demora turned into a French doctor. With his dazzling identification, he got the position of head of the Department of Philosophy at a college in Canada, teaching multiple psychology courses and undertaking management. " "He became a good friend of the physician joseph cry and learned some basic medical knowledge from their long-term relationship. He even borrowed and copied some personal documents of cry, including birth certificate, baptism, qualification certificate, school transcript. , Doctor''s license, etc. He was then appointed as a doctor of ciy in the Royal Canadian Navy. During this time, demara enriched his medical knowledge through extensive reading. " "Demara was assigned to work on a destroyer during the Korean War. The ship encountered a small Korean sailboat full of critically ill wounded and the wounded were sent to the ship for emergency treatment. Three of them were in critical condition and urgently needed surgery. Surgical treatment. Although Demora has never seen the surgical treatment, he hurriedly reviewed the relevant teaching materials and performed surgery on the patient with his unskilled hands overnight. At dawn, he not only saved the three people, but also Healed another 16 patients. But when his reputation spread like this, the real cry doctor saw his name being used and immediately exposed him. " Mo Qianren''s voice has always been faint, like a breeze with willow leaves, when people tell a story, it feels very comfortable. He has not said much, and when he rarely says so much at once At that time, even Lu Zimeng, who grew up together, couldn''t help but be a little addicted. When the story was finished, the panic in Lu Zimeng''s heart disappeared. "Fuck, there is still such a young master, don''t mess with my latest chapter!" Leng Khan, who was throwing off his forehead, breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the perverts were all the kind of murderous maniacs in the movie. Genius and kind! The Mo Qian people nodded lightly, so Lu Zimeng was completely relieved. Of course, if Lu Zimeng had a copy at hand at this time, after reading this typical case of a psychopath who was not engaged in violent crime in his life, he would immediately read The next sentence is "But many mentally ill people have a history of violent crime, many of them are extremely vicious and cruel." The following examples will tell him that many mentally ill people have very incredible charm and may have a loud reputation. , Unusual occupations, praise from people ... Lu Zimeng will definitely scare urine. So after Mu Rulan came out, Lu Zimeng was no longer so scared. He wanted to say that Mu Rulan was just like the metamorphosis in the case described by Mo Qianren. It was just a special habit and had no lethality. Lu Zimeng turned over the box at the Lu family for a while, and finally only pulled out an umbrella. The other mother Lu took away after watching the weather forecast yesterday. Fortunately, they had a car. Otherwise, Mu Rulan had to wait until the rain stopped. . The Lu family was gradually left behind. Mo Qianren drove in the driver''s seat, Mu Rulan sat in the back seat, and looked at the Lujia villa that was gradually disappearing in his eyes. Mu Rulan smiled, "Mr. Mo told a good story." Mo Qianren glanced at Mu Rulan in the rearview mirror, but did not speak. "Why?" Mu Rulan wondered, wasn''t Lu Zimeng his good brother? Tell him about her danger and keep him away from her. Isn''t it safer than Lu Zimeng to run around often? The Mo Qian people turned the steering wheel, turned into the road, and looked dull. "There is no need to cause panic. I like to speak with evidence." "Mr. Mo''s evidence is enough, isn''t it?" Mu Rulan smiled. What is the specific identity of the Mo Qian people? Mu Rulan is not clear, but also knows that she is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, she would not intentionally let him into the dark room before. That is the case. In this case, he went to the police station and said he suspected her, even if she was being watched by the state. Those who are above cannot be forgiven? Because the more valued a person is the betrayer, the heavier the punishment will be. Because a person is always prone to shame and anger, even if they always decide what kind of person she thinks she should be. "You want to be known to others by your true face?" Mo Qianren became a little irritable again. After the normal abnormality found that what he was doing was discovered, the first action he took was either to escape or to kill, but this person has not only one point Er''s look of fear did not show the slightest sign of killing, and the indifferent look made him look inexplicably unsightly. "How could it be." Mu Rulan chuckled, "I don''t want to squat in a cell or be put in a mental hospital." The laws of various countries around the world seem to be more tolerant of mental patients, and they will not be sentenced to death even if they are killed. It was put in a psychiatric hospital. The difference was that the psychiatric hospital was actually a prison, which contained all kinds of perverted lunatics. Mu Rulan doesn''t know yet. The man driving in front is the largest and most intensive mental hospital in the United States. In fact, he is the boss of a prison for various abnormal perverts with extremely high danger and lethality. "You don''t really look like you said." Mo Qianren glanced at her, and the throttle increased. Mu Rulan smiled but looked away from the window, her eyes rippled slightly, clean and warm. From Lu''s house to Mu''s house, the rain outside didn''t stop, but it crackled down. Mu Rulan took the umbrella handed over by Mo Qianren, got out of the car, smiled and waved goodbye to him, until he watched the car go away and disappeared into sight, Mu Rulan turned to enter the password to open the electronic iron door and went in. As soon as Mu Rulan pushed open the door and entered the house, she felt an unfriendly kind of breath rushing at her face. It was already nine o''clock. Ke Wanqing should have gone to the company already, but at this time she was sitting in the living room. He stared dumbly at the table, and slowly moved his eyes when he heard the sound of opening the door. He stared dumbly at Mu Rulan''s Kendo alone. The steward Zhou Fu stood with a frown, watching Mu Rulan looking worried. "Mom." Mu Rulan yelled, and Ke Wanqing''s face was slightly dull with a soft voice, but still severely gloomy. "Where did you go yesterday?" Ke Wanqing asked. "I had an accident yesterday night at a friend''s house. Didn''t I already call back and talk about it?" Mu Rulan said with a smile, as if Ke Wanqing was a wayward and unreasonable child. "Accident? What''s the accident? Friends? Which friend? Will it be a night without a phone call? Who allows it?" Ke Wanqing said, the anger that had been under pressure rose again, and her tone became more aggressive. By the time the last word fell, her lips were even shaking with anger. Ke Wanqing is very angry. She thinks that Mu Rulan shouldn''t be willful and disobedient at this time. She was so scared the night before. The company had another incident yesterday morning. There was no Mu Zhenyang around her. Both sons were still ignorant. At this time, when she needed spiritual support and she needed someone to accompany her, how could Mu Rulan stay with the so-called friend and leave her mother aside the next night? How could she be so ignorant? !! Mu Rulan looked at Ke Wanqing in silence. Yeah ... this kind of disorder, or the first time since she was reborn, very angry? Is it really that angry? How can this be? It was too much. When she received honors, praises, and various benefits from her, she smiled at her eyebrows, gave her food and meat, and turned her into a punching bag when she was in a bad mood. Is it because the lessons given to her are not enough punishment? Mu Rulan''s smile deepened slightly, her brows gathered slightly, and she seemed a little worried and sorry. She walked over, sitting beside Ke Wanqing, reaching out to hold her cold hand, and being meek like a kitten said: "I''m sorry mom , There will be no next time, you don''t get angry. "Mu Rulan said and stretched out her hand and touched Wan Wanqing''s back. The stiff back gradually softened, and Ke Wanqing''s anger was soothed by the soft hand. She glanced at Mu Rulan, and the anger turned into aggrieved and a dependency she didn''t find herself, instead holding it Mu Rulan''s hand, "Lan Lan ..." "Huh?" Mu Rulan responded gently. Ke Wanqing moved her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. She originally wanted Mu Rulan to talk to Master Ke to help Mu''s family, but she also thought that she would fall in love with Ke Changhuang for Mu Zhenyang. Ke Changhuang was so annoyed that he would never have her daughter again. He did not forgive Ke Wanqing and no longer recognized Ke Wanqing, even if he knew Mu Rulan''s granddaughter also loved this granddaughter. Mr. Ke has no shortage of sons and daughters, but as the only girl and born in the right room, she naturally got a relatively special feeling. I did n¡¯t know she ended up with him for an upstart. If you don''t want this daughter, it''s really as if you haven''t passed it. For sixteen years, Ke Wanqing has not been allowed to step into Hong Kong and Kowloon. Ke Wanqing wanted Mu Rulan to plead, but felt that it was too big and useless. What if Ke Changhuang had some irritations and dislike about Mu Rulan because of her? You know, Ke Wanqing was holding on to the huge foundation of the Ke family after a hundred years of Ke Changhuang. She was supposed to be the only daughter of the Ke family and the only child of Ke Changhuang. The sons of the other young children should not have existed! So even if she is married, she can never let the Ke family fall into the hands of one of the sons of foxes, and Ke Changhuang ¡¯s love for Mu Rulan has become her biggest weight. She I believe that as long as she teaches Mu Rulan how to do it, she will always get a cup of tea in her hands. Mu Rulan is so obedient, she will naturally obediently pass the benefits to her mother. With this in mind, Ke Wanqing''s thoughts turned in her head and said: "Lan Lan is going to be more beautiful tomorrow night. Mom will take you to the banquet." Mu Rulan didn''t ask, nodded with a smile, "OK." Ke Wanqing saw this, and was satisfied, and returned to her mother-like look. "Okay, take a cell phone battery away when you go out, know that you have a lot of friends, but girls still don''t want to stay home at night. Many people think outside Look at the jokes in our family. The men in the family are unreliable and the young are not sensible. The two women can only carry it hard, you know? " Ke Wanqing does not allow Mu Rulan''s reputation to be flawed. She wants to cultivate this beautiful jade into a top-grade emerald, and then ... only the most honorable emperor can have her. Others, what do you know about green first love, what true love, all Get off the fairy road! "I see. I won''t commit mom again." Ke Wanqing nodded with satisfaction. "That''s good, don''t let your mother worry about you. Your mother has gone to the company. You can take a good rest at home and read the book. The final exam will come soon." "Okay." Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, sitting on the sofa watching Ke Wanqing feeling relieved, hurriedly clutching her bag, putting on shoes, and ran out, Zhou Fu followed her to help her do that. Mu Rulan stood up and walked upstairs, walking at a leisurely pace, with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth. After pushing the door to see the two beautiful teenagers lying on her bed, she reacted. Well, it seems that she is from this family. The best person to sleep last night. The two twins were obviously not honest, and most of the quilt fell to the ground. Mu Rusen fell asleep while lying on his back. His pajamas curled up, exposing a white waist, and only his feet covered the quilt. Mu Rulin, who was sleeping outside, looked quiet and well-behaved, but he rolled Mu Rusen''s quilt away, still holding one of her pillows that was supposed to be Mu Rusen sleeping. Seeing this, Mu Rulan laughed silently, walked over and re-covered the quilt. The boy did not know what time he went to sleep last night. There are some blue marks now, and the sleep is very heavy. He looks tired, but In general, this picture is still very loving. The twins who look exactly the same are sleeping in the only sister''s bed, it sounds like an ambiguous taboo. Mu Rulan covered the quilt for the two guys and walked to her window, admiring her cute and beautiful dolls routinely, then took out the mobile phone charger and plugged in the power. There were several missed calls and several messages, almost all of which were Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin. One of the messages was sent by Mrs. Taishi. The guy learned yesterday that she had demolished the plaster and rushed to follow her. She slept together under a quilt and played for a day today. She responded with a message to Lady Taishi and invited her to dinner at Loulange at noon. A reply was received shortly after. Put the phone aside and continue charging. Mu Rulan grinned at the corner of his mouth, pulled out a puppet design draft in a stack of test papers, and then pulled out a clean a4 paper, took out the pencil and eraser in the pen holder and began to draw slowly. Up. Well, this time, remember that the twist of the left arm and the twist of the right leg and thigh are 6 digits apart, and this time the puppet is a bit gorgeous, seven nails are not enough, because one arm will take up It ¡¯s five, and the tools seem to have to be prepared separately. How to make the bones cut into equal parts in the intact meat is also a very testable technique. It does n¡¯t seem to work with a hammer. A hammer will not work. It ¡¯s broken instead of neatly cut like a knife, as she wants. If you grab the two joints and break it in the middle, it does n¡¯t seem to work. Calculate it or it will be damaged. At a little bit, she would be distressed. In the clean and simple girl''s room, the corner of the girl''s mouth sitting behind the table in front of the window contains a warm and touching smile, serious calculation formulas, serious thinking, and a scary and weird twisted doll design draft, not far from pale pink In the bed, the two beautiful young boys who looked exactly the same were asleep quietly. In the peaceful and peaceful atmosphere, there was a strange strange smell mixed into it. I do n¡¯t know if it is because Mu Rulan is back. The smell on the body made the two teenagers who were not particularly stable sleeping at the same time comfortable and close to noon. When they awakened from their dreams, There was a sound of water in the bathroom. Mu Rulin scratched his head while rubbing Mu Rusen, "You haven''t turned off the water ..." Mu Rusen often forgot to turn off the water after going to the toilet in the middle of the night. He just woke up now, thinking that he really forgot to turn off the water again, and yawned and went to the toilet crackling, Hold the doorknob and twist¡ª Did not twist away. The bathroom was locked inside. Mu Rusen read the full text of the Super Entertainment Achievement System. Mu Rulin, who was yawning, stopped suddenly. Both look back. This is not their room at all, but Mu Rulan''s room! Mu Rusen still held the door handle of the bathroom, her beautiful eyes widened slightly. This is frosted glass. I can''t see the scenery inside, but I can dimly see a shadow inside. White mist, the girl''s body is looming in the mist ... Mu Rusen''s body was stiff, and his eyes were stupid and uncontrollably staring at the wipe, but he couldn''t see the dark shadows of Suona and Suona, and the two nosebleeds under the straight nose slowly slid down. "Asen ..." Mu Rulin just realized that something was wrong and he called Mu Rusen over. The sound of water in the bathroom was gone, and the door opened. Mu Rulan wrapped her wet long wet hair with a towel, and suddenly she hit Mu Rusen in a face-to-face to startle her, and then she was attracted by the nose blood under her nostrils. " Rusen, why are you bleeding? " Mu Rusen was stimulated a bit, suddenly abruptly, holding his nose and stepping back and forth a few steps, his eyes dodging and did not dare to look at Mu Rulan, his cheeks were red and white first, which looked very bad. "What''s wrong?" How could Mu Rulan, her sister who loved her brother, turned a blind eye to this. "It''s okay, I''m probably a bit angry. Let the kitchen cook some food for him later." Mu Rulin lifted the quilt and put on the glasses on the bedside, put it on, and came over. "Really?" Mu Rulan was not assured. Seeing this, Mu Rulin quickly shifted the topic, "Sister, when did you come back?" "I came back in the morning. Rusen." Mu Rulan took out a handkerchief and handed it to Mu Rusen, who was covering his nose. Mu Rusen quickly took over the nose, but it was more Mu Rulan who got into the nose. Xinxiang told the teenager''s cheeks to turn red into tomatoes at once, and there was something flashing in Mu Rulan''s eyes. Seeing this panic, Mu Rulin reached out and pushed Mu Rusen, "I have a nosebleed and can''t go back to deal with it." After being pushed by Mu Rulin, Mu Rusen only responded to how stupid he looks now, covering his nose and staring at the other person in silence in front of the beloved sister, he must be stupid, and quickly I ran out and thought that I would come back later. I must apologize to my sister and make peace again! Mu Rulin saw Mu Rusen''s nerve-strapped guy didn''t notice any signs, she was relieved, and when she turned back, she saw Mu Rulan had walked to her bed, wiping her hair and holding her hair dryer to blow her hair. "Sister doesn''t like to blow hair?" Mu Rulin walked over, her eyes greedily watching Mu Rulan''s figure, her figure in her eyes, Mu Rulan''s taste in the lungs in the nose, heart Fluttering and fluttering, she was all pretending to be sour, sore, and sweet. The pain was obviously more sweet than that little bit of sweetness, but it was just a little bit sweet, like a drug. It''s also addictive, telling him to remind himself not to get too close, but at the same time can''t help but get closer, just a little bit, just a little bit, just a little ... The little devil and the little angel in the heart are fighting, but the little devil always wins slightly. "Yeah, but I will go to Loulan Pavilion for dinner with my lady. I ca n¡¯t wear a wet hair on it. It ¡¯s cold outside today." Mu Rulan plugged in the plug, and she was finished. He reached over and touched her hand, as if shaking and not. "I help my sister blow." Mu Rulin took the hair dryer, said quietly, patted the mattress, "Sit down." Mu Rulan was empty, blinked, smiled and nodded, and sat down, "Doesn''t Ru Lin feel hungry?" "Not hungry." Mu Rulin stood in front of Mu Rulan, turned on the hair dryer, her white fingers shuttled between her black hair, the warm air and the coldness between her fingers, much like the ice and fire two days at his moment. Mu Rulin was more mature and calm than Mu Rusen from a young age. He knew that his sister would marry and belong to others sooner or later, so he cherished his time with Mu Rulan from an early age. He was not a nerd, and there was no adolescent youth society that was not a nerd I especially like to read books, but teenagers are willing to hold books every night while twin brothers are already sleeping with a quilt or holding a game console while playing, go to Mu Rulan''s room to study with her, even if most of them Time is all about doing your own thing. He will not let himself be dependent on Mu Rulan, because it will never grow up and will increase the burden on Mu Rulan. He restrained himself from letting possessiveness and all kinds of crazy ideas grow wildly, and all this should have been Let''s do it with the twin brother who was born earlier than him. Isn''t this what the brother should do? But when Mu Rulin found out that he and Mu Rusen had switched positions, Mu Rusen was not growing up, so he could only grow up and continue to be the mature three men of Mu family. The warm wind blows very comfortably, the teenager''s fingers are very gentle, and the sound of the hair dryer whispers in the ear, although a bit harsh, but in general it is still comfortable, making the full-served Mu Rulan a little faint. Lethargic. There was a fluttering sound from the window. The white dove fluttered and flew over, stopped on the window sill, and black bean eyes squinted at Mu Rulan. His head was crooked and crooked. Mu Rulan looked at it. He stretched out his hand and immediately spread his wings and flew over and stopped at Mu Rulan''s hands. He still looked stupid and asked Mu Rulan to reach out and tease it. Mu Rulin looked at the scene while blowing her hair to Mu Rulan, but felt that the heart was pumping, the little devil overwhelmed the little angel, and the evil thoughts came out again. Such an elder sister, such a kind and pure angel Sister, no man is worthy of her at all, just like that, never marry someone, and he never wants another woman, just live together like this for a lifetime, sister and brother live a lifetime together, it is also okay ... As soon as Mu Rulan raised his arm, the white dove flew back to the window sill and walked to the side of the window sill to eat in the plastic box that Mu Rulan had specially made for him. After he followed Mu Rulan to come back here, it was completely Mu Ru. Arashi''s pet. As the white dove flew away, Mu Rulin suddenly shook her head and pressed down the evil thoughts in her head. What a joke? What elder sister and brother do not marry or marry together for a lifetime, how can this be? What would others think? What is happening in society today? Where can people''s thoughts be pure? It''s okay for them to be young and tired together now, but if they are still older, they will definitely not be able to do so. He doesn''t care about himself, but he can''t care about Mu Rulan. He can''t be selfish. Shake off the evil thoughts that shouldn''t exist in the head, Mu Rulin seriously blows Mu Rulan''s hair, and Mu Rusen, who finally got her nosebleed, saw Mu Rulin and Mu Rulan as soon as he came over. In an intimate scene, he turned around and ran back to the house with a double cheek, and a moment later, a dark-haired wet Mu Rusen took a hair dryer and ran into Mu Rulan''s room. "Sister, can you help me blow my hair?" Mu Rusen plugged in the plug very quickly, with a flirtatious tone in the corners of his eyebrows, squatting in front of Mu Rulan and yelling at her. Mu Rulan took the hair dryer reluctantly and smiled, so Mu Rusen squeezed cross-legged in front of Mu Rulan, sitting on the wool carpeted floor, Mu Rulin had to move aside. Two hair dryers were whispering. The younger brother was blowing hair to his sister, the older sister was blowing hair to the younger brother, the younger brother was giving, the younger brother was enjoying, from small to old, this pattern. Mu Rulin looked at the top of Mu Rusen''s hair, and the eyes under the lens were deep and cold ... ... Noon time. Loulan Pavilion. Even in this bad weather, Loulange''s business is still in full swing. A few days ago, Mr. Ke transferred a chef to Loulange from the Kejia Restaurant. The new dishes and new flavors were really popular. The queue for the New Year was once again lined up. Mu Rulan came over from the parking lot with an umbrella, and in the distance, saw a circle of people around the gate of Loulan Pavilion''s ancient flavor road. Some people were watching the movie, some people were in the movie, but there were more people blocking it. Mu Rulan couldn''t see who was making trouble. When she got closer, Mu Rulan heard the slightly sturdy female voice from the circle, wasn''t it her cute little Shishi lady? The opposite Di Jiao Didi could kill the popularity is the last cultivator of the mulberry little white flower earth. Madam Tai Shi was almost furious. Her straight temperament is different from the pretense of Bai Sanger and Bai Suqing. She is so weak and wayward that she thinks that the world should turn around her. It is no wonder Will be half annoyed. "... It''s too much. Don''t you apologize for doing something wrong? I didn''t ask you to do anything, just to apologize ..." Sang Yueer watched Tai Shishi with red eyes and bitter lips full of complaints and grievances. Road. Mrs. Tai Shi was going crazy, she yelled, "Isn''t I apologizing ?!" Sang Linger was even more aggrieved, "Are you apologizing? Is there such an apology? You don''t really sincerely apologize!" "Bottom!" Lady Taishi was anxious that there was a brick on the ground for her to pick up and either stun the woman on the opposite side or stun herself. "You''re even scolding! It''s too much! You''re too much! How can you do that! You should apologize for doing something wrong, how can you scold someone?" Mulberry was incredible, how could there be such an unreasonable thing in this world Woman, obviously she just asked her to apologize, and she was so kind and generous that she just asked her to apologize! Lady Taishi almost spit out blood, her fingers twitched continually, and her teeth were brutally crushed, oh dear, what should I do? I really want to kill! Is it possible to kill someone for nothing? Can''t I go to jail? She just stepped on her by accident. Why was she tortured by this non-earth creature? !! "I''ll give you money. I''ll give you double the money to buy new shoes. Is that okay?" Taishi Lady hurriedly took out her wallet. Damn, don''t delay her and Lanlan to eat! I do n¡¯t know Mulberry but the virgin is to the extreme, "I do n¡¯t want your money, I just want you to apologize, you ..." "I''m sorry! I apologize! Okay ?!" Lady Taishi glanced over at the bodyguards who surrounded her, thinking of going out hard and rushing away. She just had a bad luck today and went out Even when I met this kind of need, I heard that Mu Hua College specializes in the best, and it really deserves its reputation! "Are you apologizing like this? You''re not sincerely apologizing! How can this be? ..." Mu Rulan stood behind a person and looked inside. It was obvious that this mulberry was dragging on with Taishi''s lady deliberately, was she looking for a difference? With a turn of his eyes, Mu Rulan noticed that there was a man wearing a black hat and sunglasses wearing a black hat and sunglasses, and a few strands of blond hair ran from behind to his neck ... Dong Shixuan? What are they doing? Mu Rulan was also confused, but seeing that Tai Shi''s lady was almost angry and smoking, Mu Rulan went out. "Mother." The lady Taishi heard the sound as if she was amnesty, and saw Mu Rulan rushed to her, mourning, "Mum, Lan Lan, I have encountered a lunatic, the legendary Virgin of the Brain Remnant is lying! This is my nightmare. ! " Mu Rulan appeased the Lady Taishi, glanced at these black bodyguards who were obviously blocking people, and then looked at the mulberry staring at her opposite and Dong Zixuan who was watching the show with her arms behind her. Wei Wei, "Miss Sang, Mr. Dong, what are you doing to my friends?" "It turns out that you are friends. I said, it ¡¯s a real gathering. They are all uneducated. I did n¡¯t apologize for stepping on my shoes when they were dirty!" Sang Linger''s voice became sharp, looking at Mu Rulan''s eyes. It was annoying. She originally bet with Dong Zixuan. The Lady Taishi was the target whom Dong Zixuan chose. Dong Zixuan said that as long as she could cry this popularity, he would help Dong Qi to let her continue. As the heroine of his mv, I didn''t know that this woman was friends with Mu Rulan, so she hated the house and the black. "Really? Maybe many people present have ear problems, so I can''t hear her apologize." Mu Rulan''s eyes glanced sharply, and the people watching the show couldn''t help but touch the nose or do something guilty. Click on other small actions. "Well, anyway, if you do n¡¯t apologize to me today and I''m satisfied, just don''t want to leave!" Sang Linger''s temper also came up. When she saw Mu Rulan, she thought of Mo Qianren''s straightforward words without showing face, She also wants to embarrass this person! "Since it is not possible to resolve the dispute in private, wouldn''t it be better to go to the police station or the court? Madam, call the martial arts world to do great harm." Mu Rulan was too lazy to talk to such a person who was born unpleasant no matter how deep, not enough, but it was just right. Not bad enough, just a silly idiot who made her feel that the price was down. Mrs. Tai Shi was reminded by Mu Rulan''s sentence, and slapped her forehead with a slap, "Damn! I''m clumsy, how can I forget, my dad is the chief of the police station!" Mrs. Tai Shi then reacted, and herself There are backers! Quickly pull out the phone and dial out. When Dong Shixuan sees this, it doesn''t matter whether Tai Shi''s lady is deceptive or real. For this little matter, she entered the police station and Dong Qi would give him a good look. "Ms. Mu, there is a misunderstanding, you don''t need to go to that kind of place." Dong Zixuan stood up now, with a wild smile that charmed all sentient beings, and the soaring hormones called the women who watched for a while. His eyes suddenly became ambiguous. Mu Rulan did not seem to feel this special male attraction, and heard a smile on her lips, "Misunderstanding?" "Yes, we are just joking with this lady. If you make you unhappy, I apologize to you?" Dong Shixuan approached the two with a **** smile that accelerated the heartbeat as if to jump out of his throat. . Lady Taishi could not stand the cheeks slightly red, shaking and holding her mobile phone, she wanted to call Li Shen, help! There are monsters! "It makes us very unhappy, then, please apologize." Mu Rulan said with a smile, as if she didn''t see the extremely **** smile that was close at hand. I did not expect that Mu Rulan would have such a smile on the corner of Dong Zixuan''s mouth, and everyone knows that the sentence he just said is just a signal to each other that they should be solved or not. It ¡¯s okay for them to say that even if the matter is revealed, everyone may be able to be friends and leave a phone call or something. As a result, Mu Rulan came out in such a direct sentence? "You ..." Sang Yueer thought she was a princess surrounded by the whole world and looked up. How could she apologize, and still apologize to the person she hated, but she was beaten by Dong Zixuan just before she said something impulsive. broken. Just kidding, this stupid idiot will pull his hind legs as much as possible. He doesn''t know who the other party is, so he dares to provoke it. He is also fooled by this idiot and will be annoyed before he can do anything to get rid of the mulberry entanglement. I did not expect to provoke Mu Rulan again. Dong Shixuan raised a gentleman''s smile, put his hand on his left chest, and bowed slightly like a prince in the court. "Madam, please allow me to reflect on our mistakes and apologize to you." People have done this step, and if they are not satisfied, aren''t they like people like Mulberry? Mu Rulan smiled, her smile was warm and clean, her eyes were clear and moving, "Since you have already apologized, we will forgive you for making unreasonable troubles, but I still feel the need to remind you, go out and bring the things you should bring later Bring them with you so you don''t get others thinking you are born without them. " Dong Zixuan''s expression froze suddenly, the blue eyes under the sunglasses widened in surprise, full of astonishment. He didn''t expect that this woman was really so rude. She would be rude to them. Even so polite! Sure enough, people who are too favored will always start with self-centeredness, narcissism, and willfulness, even if it is Dong Zixuan, he is Dong Zixuan, even if this woman does not feel that way to him But it''s also his blushing cheeks under his **** face. How can ... ironically that he, like Mulberry, didn''t take his mind out when he went out! Unfortunately, Mu Rulan didn''t continue to care about their plans at all, and took the Taishi maiden to the Loulan Pavilion. Sang Linger stomped angrily, seeing what she thought of it, and followed it with high toes. The people at the counter were always more clever and better-sighted people. When they saw Mu Rulan, they immediately smiled and were ready to greet them. As a result, a white shadow flashed in front of Mu Rulan and Taishi Lady, " I booked a box. " The female staff at the counter gave a glance at Mu Rulan behind Sang Linger. When she saw Mu Rulan nodding, she treated Sang Linger first. "Hello, welcome to Loulan Pavilion. May I have your surname?" "The latest chapter of Sangtai Ancient Sword Fairy." "Okay, Miss Sang, your box is at 303 on the third floor." Sang Linger got the box brand, but didn''t leave immediately, but turned and looked proudly at Mu Rulan at the back. The brand in his hand was shaking, "Did you book a place or box?" Lady Taishi rolled her eyes, Nima, this woman is endless? It is even better than Bai Suqing. No, Bai Suqing is not completely brain disabled, this one is the real brain disabled! An idiot living in his own world! Seeing that they both ignored her, Mulberry automatically entered the answer for both of them-they didn''t even know that they had to book a meal at this restaurant! And it had to be booked a long time ago. You have to work hard for this box. "Looking at you like this, I know that you don''t understand anything, so say, upstarts hate what they hate most. They always have a copper smell and no aristocratic flavor, all polluting the air of high society, hum! But look at us Anyway, I ¡¯ve seen it twice. Please begged me, and I ¡¯ll make it difficult for me to take you to my box to order and pack it back to eat? ¡±Sang Linger was completely kind and kind to you. You should all be grateful to her for what Dade looks like. Mu Rulan smiled and looked at a mulberry who was completely talking to herself. She didn''t say a word, but the staff behind the counter got more and more eyes, and then there was an anger. This Damn woman, what stupid thing is she talking about? Can they also look down on the Shaodong family of Loulange? !! Sang Linger was complacent. At this time, he had been working upstairs and heard the news. The manager who came down to meet him came over with a smile on his face. "You are here." Sang Yueer thought that the manager was calling her, and she was flattered. You know, many people in the Loulange industry know that it is the Ke family! So she pretended to be calm and calm, "Um ..." "The chairman just called to ask you if you like the new dishes. The chairman said that if you don''t like it, he has recruited a few more. It is said to be the champion of the Asian Chef''s Championship." Manager She didn''t even glance at Mulberry, stood beside her and talked to Mu Rulan beside her. Mulberry''s eyes widened suddenly, and she stared at Mu Rulan incredibly. Mu Rulan nodded and smiled softly. "I know. I like the new dishes very much." "Yes, please sit in the box. I will let the kitchen do it for you." The chairman said that Loulan Pavilion was used to feed Mu Rulan. Second, making money was Mu Lulan''s priority over anything. of. Madam Tai Shi followed Mu Rulan upstairs, and her lips twitched as she passed by Sang Linger. She was ridiculous. This brain-idiot, you know what it means to be someone else. No one even knew who the opponent was, and still wanted to deal with Mu Rulan. Isn''t this the rhythm of death? "Ah, right." Mu Rulan was walking up the stairs, smiled and looked downstairs with a probe, "help me give this lady and the gentleman with her a big meal, accounting It''s all right on my list. Ms. Sang, Mr. Dong, please don''t treat yourself to enjoyment. After all, Loulange has only K City. " No sentence is more style and lethal than this one! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you Ge Yan for giving 7 flowers, I am an apple brain fan, I gave 1 diamond, 2 flowers, Desert Qinglan, gave 1 diamond, 5 flowers, and mist fantasy gave 4 diamonds. Diamond, link0613 kissed 5 diamonds, Ling You kissed 10 flowers and 6 diamonds, there was always a failure to kiss 1 flower, happiness like an hourglass kissed 1 flower, Ling Ke kissed 20 Huahua 25 diamonds and 100 five-point evaluation votes, 1710505432 personally sent 2 flowers, dreamy memory and personally sent 1 flower, can not help but shamelessly gave 6 flowers, lololaw gave 1 diamond, heart If Li Ge gave 6 diamonds, Wang Yingha gave a 188 reward, beautiful ly gave 13 flowers, Yu Lan gave a flower, insignificant baby paper vs. grandfather gave 200, dim all kisses I sent a flower, An Baisu gave a flower, and ling04130 gave a flower ~! There are also pros who send monthly ticket evaluation tickets, group! 2k novel reading network Chapter 61： v11 Abnormal angels around (11) Mu Rulan and Taishi Lady entered the special box, and Taishi Lady couldn''t laugh. "Ah ha ha ha ... Emma, ??I''m going to laugh to death. Just now the expression on the brain is really funny, ha ha ha just like eating **** ..." Lady Tai Shi was lying on the table with a smile. Mu Rulan shook her head helplessly, took a cup of good tea in the middle and poured her a cup. "Patronize and laugh, aren''t you hungry?" Lady Taishi took the tea and drank it. She was quite brave with the sword and walked the horizon. "It was originally full of that woman''s breath, but now haha ??... I want to burst out haha ??..." I always knew Mu Rulan is very lethal when he is unhappy, but because Mu Rulan is rarely angry, every time he sees it, he has a kind of fresh but not obtrusive cool and cool feeling. I''m dead like this! Really worthy of being her idol! Mu Rulan had no way to take Taishi Lady, and it is no wonder that Taishi Lady had such a reaction. Women of this type, Mulberry, could not be resisted by Taishi Lady. If it was Bai Suqing, then Bai Suqing is only acting, not really Ms. Qianjin is petted as being weak and annoying, and she is quite capable of playing with her wit, while Mulberry is really a spoiled temper, and she has no skills to do without going through the brain. There is no IQ at all, and what you say is done to kill people''s patience. What can Taishi lady do besides yelling at her? Smiling and shaking his head, he took the menu on the desktop and said, "You sound a bit dumb today. Recently, they always followed Li Shen and they ran everywhere?" Lady Taishi''s expression froze, and then he laughed dryly, "Hey, just stay up late and get angry. I will drink two more bowls of winter melon cups for a while to ensure that it will be a big voice tomorrow!" Of course, Lady Taishi does not May tell Mu Rulan what she did with Duan Yaoli Shen every day. It ¡¯s enough for Mu Rulan to be clean and pure, and they should be protected by others. "Then you have more fire today to read the full text of the Emperor Xingkong." "Well." Tai Shi, who has always been a big sister, has a cute tiger tooth, and looks at Mu Rulan on the opposite side with joy. Sure enough, I like to spend time with Mu Rulan most. This person has a magical power that feels very magical. As long as he is close to this person, he feels a sense of calm and serenity, as if he is not in a hurrying city, but The endless grassland, blue sky and white clouds, cattle, horses and sheep dogs, the time is slow, even if you get old, you don''t need to be alarmed. There is a magical power to calm people''s impatience. When the two had lunch in Loulan Pavilion, the pouring rain outside flashed out the good mood of wanting to go shopping, coupled with the call of Li Shen, the lady Taishi had to reluctantly wave her bye to the goddess in her heart, I thought I was going to choke Li Shen for a while, she wanted to go around Mu Rulan to see her baby dark room! The two cars ran in opposite directions and disappeared into each other''s rearview mirrors. Chen Hai drove her to Qinghe Resort in accordance with Mu Rulan''s instructions. She glanced at the pouring rain outside: "Miss, did you leave something outside the black room and forgot to collect it? Warranty, such a heavy rain may make the environment more humid, so it is better not to live there at night. " Knowing that Chen Hai had misunderstood, Mu Rulan smiled and explained: "Relax, Uncle Hai, I won''t live there tonight, because I have something to collect, or I will get wet." Chen Hai was relieved and wondered if he should find someone to do a comprehensive repair of the dark room. The black house is an old house that existed a long time ago. Grandma Mu Rulan''s mother left it to her grandmother, and grandma gave it to Mu Rulan. It seemed that they were going to overthrow and rebuild. They thought it was too abandoned. Ominous, but for some reason has been dragging on, until the generation of Mu Rulan, they remembered to rebuild, but Mu Rulan was unwilling. The wheel picked up a large splash of water on the ground, and after entering the area of ??the villa, you could see the rows of trees that separated the house from the house. Mu Rulan turned her head and looked to the right, where the vacation was It seems that the district is about to be completed and start business. What came to mind, Mu Rulan''s smile was deep, and the warmth seemed to burn someone. Chen Hai saw this scene in the rearview mirror and glanced over the resort area. "Miss, I heard that the resort area is a rare geomantic treasure. People staying in it for a long time can prolong their lives. It ¡¯s very suitable. There are some small villas built in it. You can buy them directly and pay only some membership fees every year. " Chen Hai thought that Mu Rulan also liked the resort. The news was inside information. It is said that the Jin family planned to auction those small villas. Only a few people could book it in advance. Of course, the price was very high because Jin This home was invited by the famous feng shui master in Hong Kong. All three masters said that the land was a cornucopia, drawing the spirit of heaven and earth, so presumably many people will rob it on the auction day. I have to say that the Jin family''s money absorption ** has played well, bought a house for a large price, and ended up paying a large membership fee every year. Isn''t this the same as living in an expensive rental house? They ca n¡¯t take the house, they ca n¡¯t turn the land there, either do n¡¯t buy a house, or they are pitted every year, and the most daddy is, even if they know that the Jin family is a bit despicable way to make money It is very angry. For his own body and for the so-called abundant aura, he still has to give money. After all, rich people are always the most afraid of death. If Mu Rulan wants, as long as Chen Hai tells Master Ke, Master Ke will surely get it with a thumb. Mu Rulan shook her head gently. "No, I''m just weird. Why can''t I see that it is a geomantic treasure?" "Hey, I can''t see it." Chen Haiying said, but he is a Hong Kong native, and Hong Kong believes more about Feng Shui, so he didn''t say much. What about Feng Shui? Can ordinary people understand? By the way, the car had already moved into the villa area, and said hello to Uncle Bao, and drove the car in. It was so raining outside, and there were many trees here. Naturally, Mu Rulan couldn''t hold the umbrella by himself. After a while, Mu Rulan got out of the car holding an umbrella, and Chen Hai was also sent by her to pick her up at four in the afternoon. The heavy rain cracked on the umbrella, adding a lot of weight to the wrist. Mu Rulan unlocked it and opened the wet black iron door. The leaves on the ground that were also wet and covered the surface suddenly drawn two arcs. , Revealing the black ground martial arts world that is rotten hidden under the fallen leaves. Under the bare tree in the yard, the swing hangs there alone. Below is a doll that has fallen on the ground. The doll is like a clown. His eyes are big, his lips are red as blood, his mouth smiles strangely, and his red hair is already Tangled into groups, it seems that Mu Rulan hasn''t been here for a while, it has been severely damaged by the wind and rain. Mu Rulan walked over and pulled up one of the lines, and the doll immediately stood up, splattered, something suddenly fell out of its eye socket, and fell on the wet, yellow leaves, it was originally its Eyes, dangling from outside by long wire loops ... "Well, it''s broken." Mu Rulan murmured in an unknown way, pulling the line and pulling the doll toward the dark gray room. The thick black door squeaked, making a sound that sounded a bit empty in the thick, and a strange smell suddenly fluttered, like ... a kind of rotten meat. Mu Rulan didn''t seem to smell it. He walked into the house with a doll and hummed the ballad to close the door. The sound of crackling rain outside was blocked at the same time, and there was not much light outside. In a dark, wet, cold and silent environment. The thick rotten smell filled the room. Mu Rulan hummed the ballads and took the doll to the hall, turned on the lights, threw the doll on the table, and then pushed open the small table and carpet in front of the fireplace, exposing the entrance door in the basement. The door was pulled open, and a nasty cold struck. There was no light installed in the basement. Mu Rulan took the flashlight and walked down. The long chute was dark and cold, and there was a ticking sound not far away. It was also the sound of water. Every step I took felt like walking down the drain, and the water flooded her basement. There seemed to be something wrapped around Mu Rulan''s ankle in the dark. Mu Rulan glanced down and saw a mouse. The bottom of his eye was disappointed, and he opened it. It''s a pity, such a gloomy house In such a gloomy environment, there are still so many horrible corpses tortured by her. Why is there no ghost? She doesn''t mind at all. The person who made her puppet resents being turned into a ghost to seek her revenge or something. She really doesn''t mind at all. On the contrary, she looks forward to it and feels excited when she thinks about it. Wonderful. God, speaking of it, she suddenly remembered, Jin Moli seemed to say that she was more terrible than evil? So, is she really scary enough that even ghosts dare not approach? Hmm ... it''s interesting. The smile on Mu Rulan''s mouth deepened, and he walked into the basement room, pushed open the rusty iron door that was more wet because of the damp, opened the red light bulb hanging from the stone platform, and the black frozen stone platform stood there, like a Sacrificial table and operating table. Mu Rulan hummed the ballad, with a gentle and clean smile on the corner of the mouth, put the flashlight aside, picked up the plastic gloves placed inside the tool and inside, put it on, and walked to the side of the stone platform, reached out and fumbled for a while, found What? With a hard arm, it looked heavy as if the stone platform stuck to the ground, and the lid was opened like a coffin. A touch of white came into the eyes and lay inside the stone platform, wasn''t it the mummy she had just made? The mummy was tightly wrapped in a white bandage, and only the vaguely visible body was a woman''s body. At this time, several pots were placed on the body, which were preserved with antiseptic drugs. Internal organs, but it seems that one process was accidentally mistaken. The thick rotten taste is floating out of it. Because of the drug, it is completely rotten. It even floated out of the basement and took the entire room. Smoked to the fullest. "It''s a pity." Mu Rulan looked at the rotten and disgusting things in the clay pot and looked at the mummy, saying: "I knew it would be a good idea to feed the dog directly, and it wasted ... No, in this case I ¡¯ll pass on your infectious diseases to dogs, so it ¡¯s better to chop up the soil to feed them. ¡±Dog, this is a creature more loyal than humans. She likes it best, how can she love it well? What about them? Putting the earthen pot aside, Mu Rulan bent over and hugged the mummy into her arms, slowly carried her out of the stone platform, and put a simple push cart on the side to detect the latest chapters of Yin and Yang. The basement is very wet and the sarcophagus is not closed enough, so she plans to come over today to transfer her latest collection, or it will break. Push the mummy with the cart to the exit, then slowly walk up the stairs to the living room, and place the mummy on the ground. Mu Rulan stood aside and lost in thought. Well, her mummy needs a closed thing to put A closed place, like the pharaohs'' concubines buried hundreds or thousands of years under the pyramid, will be put into a coffin after being made into a mummy, and the coffin must be sealed. Mu Rulan went into the kitchen and gave herself a glass of strong fragrant Longjing. She leaned on the sofa and looked at the mummy with some troubles. Did she also buy a coffin? Alas ... this is not good, she will be found by others or think she is mentally abnormal, although she is indeed a mentally abnormal pervert ... Suddenly, Mu Rulan thought of something, her eyes lightened slightly, her mouth smiled slightly, and there was a strangeness in the warmth. She took out her cell phone, rummaged to find a bunch of phones, and dialed out. After a while, a bit of panting, a charming, mature female voice came out, "Hey? Lan Lan, what''s the matter?" Liu Mian was doing a foreplay with a new man, if it was Mu Ru who had called him Lan, she ignored it. "Aunt Mian, are you busy?" Mu Rulan''s soft voice sounded very comfortable, and no one would still be fierce after hearing such a voice. "It''s okay, it''s okay, isn''t it too busy, is there anything?" Liu Mian was anxious to go over the clouds with the man, but couldn''t lose face in front of juniors like Mu Rulan. "That''s it. Someone suddenly gave me a business card today and asked me if I wanted to buy a mummy. I felt a bit wrong. I wanted to ask Aunt Cotton, does the country allow mummy trading?" Mu Rulan asked with a smile. Said, the light green tea in the hand was misty. "What ?!" Liu Mian''s voice suddenly lifted, and all the emotions of the spring and spring disappeared without trace, but don''t get me wrong, this is definitely not a surprise, but a surprise. Anything that happens in the world can happen. There are birds that grow big in the forest. People like Liu Mian who greet the corpse all year round are naturally not afraid of corpses, but only in the circle she contacts. There are many people who think that there are creepy quirks. One of them is crazy about obsessed with mummy, and can something like mummy be collected privately? Mummy is something unearthed from Egypt, and the unearthed ones are sent to museums or cultural relics protection bureaus, etc. It is not necessarily available if you have money. However, as long as the market needs, even things such as human embryos are supplied by people. , Not to mention the least valuable corpses? The unclaimed corpses in the hospital were turned into dry corpses and then wrapped with bandages to disguise themselves as mummy. Even if the buyer knew that this was not true, they would be willing to move one back. To put it plainly, it was actually necrophilia. This kind of corpse trafficking is naturally not allowed morally or legally, but in the dark side that no one can see, there are many kinds of ** that nobody can see. Speaking of which, she is also a person who follows the rules. Because they are all perverted. Mu Rulan smiled at the corner of her mouth and hung up the phone. She crouched down and stroked the face wrapped in a thick bandage. The smile on her mouth was so gentle as if she was touching a lover. "Don''t worry, I will soon I''ll take you home, huh ... " ... The rain was heavy and the sky was gloomy, as if it would fall down at any time. Lu Zimeng stood at the door of his house and looked up at the gloomy sky, thinking about what Mo Qianren said when he sent Mu Rulan back in the morning, his frown slightly raised, strange, why did he think there was something wrong? ? Lu Zimeng couldn''t understand what Mo Qianren said about various types of metamorphosis. Although the example he told him also made him think that the metamorphosis was a pretty magical creature, but now it looks like it ¡¯s true. What''s wrong with it ... where is it ... When Lu''s and Lu''s cars came into the yard, Lu''s mother saw her son standing at the door and stared at the sky. She didn''t know what to do. She didn''t wait for Lu to take the lead, and saw her. Standing in front of Lu Zimeng, Lu Zimeng had no response, and his palms shook before his eyes. "What are you doing?" "... Ah?" Lu Zimeng responded slowly to the return of Taigu Jianxian. "What are you doing? What are you doing here as a door god? Lan Lan and Qian Qianren?" When referring to Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren, mother Lu was excited again, but she was worried that Mu Rulan would be shy and thin That''s why I came back here after a while. I must have been shy. I should have done everything. Seeing his own mother''s insignificant appearance, Lu Zimeng could not help but rolled her eyes. "I said, mother, do you need to be so excited? Qianren sent Miss Mu back." "What ?! Sent back ?!" Mother Lu screamed exaggeratedly, and then Father Lu and the driver came over with a pile of ingredients, and Mother Lu was so angry that she hated the iron and steel. His son''s shoulder, "Why did you leave? What a torrent of rain to send people back to do? I don''t know how to leave people to cultivate more feelings, it''s really annoying me!" Luzi Meng quickly clutching his hammer on the shoulder, a Aggrieved look like, "Mom, send the people back and not me! You have to beat people should go to beat Qian ah!" Besides, my wife has to marry Not him! "Don''t you dare to say it!" Mother Lu reached out and pulled Lu Zimeng''s ear, "Isn''t your old lady I told you to leave someone behind?" It was mentioned by Lu''s mother that Lu Zimeng remembered that it seemed to be the case, but he was frightened by Mu Rulan''s scary and terrible eyes in the morning, where ... Lu Zimeng''s action of resistance suddenly abruptly, his expression suddenly became serious, he finally knew what was wrong, the case that Mo Qianren told confused him, and made him get the wrong point. You know, the point of all this is not If Mu Rulan is a mentally ill person, would she kill someone to do terrible things, but if she is a mentally ill person, no matter how good she is, they can''t let her stay with Mo Qianren. No matter how kind a person is, they are not willing to let their son or someone marry a mentally ill person, just like depression. This is a time bomb, which can be a hidden danger at any time! "What''s the matter with you?" Feeling his son''s mood changed, Mother Lu loosened his son''s ear and asked strangely. "Mom, Mu Rulan and Qianren, you don''t have to rush to match up for the time being." Lu Zimeng became serious, although Lu Zimeng believed that Mu Rulan would be a kind person, he did not know Mo Qianren and Mu Does Ru Lan really have the same affection as Mother Lu thought, but no matter what, from the perspective of brothers and friends, regardless of Mu Rulan''s kindness or not, he doesn''t want Mo Qianren to one day Instead of sharing a bed with a mentally unhealthy woman, let Mo Qiang continue to be single. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mother Lu stared at Lu Zimeng with her eyes wide open. She didn''t understand. He was okay yesterday. Why did Lu Zimeng say this suddenly? Knowing his son Moruo, Father Lu saw that his own son, who had not always been serious, suddenly became serious, and knew that something had gone wrong. "How? Is there anything wrong with Qianren or Rulan?" Dad Lu asked earnestly. He rarely likes a girl so much. She is excellent, mature, and very sensible, and sits with Mo Qianren. Together we have never seen a harmonious match, and the most rare thing is that she made Mo Qianren who had never really smiled since the incident, even if it was only for a moment. Enough for him to admit the girl, not to mention the fact that even those guys in Beijing''s compound agreed to marry Mu Rulan to the Mo family? Therefore, when there is a problem, let''s talk about it. Everyone has their own brains and can always come up with a good solution. Lu Zimeng knew that if he did not give a reason, they would not die at all. He mixed Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren with this heart, so he did not want to hide it. He was his family anyway, so he said: "I tell you , Mu Rulan, she might ... " "Lu Zimeng." Mo Qianren''s indifferent voice came from behind, interrupting Lu Zimeng''s imminent exit. Lu Zimeng turned back and saw Mo Qianren standing not far behind him looking at him. His white shirt and black trousers were cool and noble, his expression was indifferent and indifferent. Yes, it made him feel speechless. Mother Lu and Father Lu face each other, thinking what to say, Mo Qianren said again, "Come to the study." These words were told to Lu Zimeng. Mo Qianren said he turned around and walked upstairs. Lu Zimeng didn''t hesitate to follow up, leaving the second old man behind, and the second monk was confused. Awkward? in argument? Lu Zimeng entered the study, and the door closed by the preacher. The Mo Qian people stood at the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at Lu Zimeng, looking indifferent and cold, "I don''t know when you have so many mouths." Don''t look at Lu Zimeng. When you get serious, you are very serious, when your mouth should be jailed It is also very strong. "I''m talking? Isn''t this helping you? You didn''t want my parents to keep messing with you ?!" Lu Zimeng looked serious, "You honestly tell me, does Mu Rulan''s psychology really exist? Question? "He didn''t take it seriously at first, but he didn''t think Mu Rulan was right at all. Now when he takes it, he feels that everything is wrong. Where can a normal person be perfect? And he also remembered that when Mo Qianren first arrived in City K, he said outside the Bislan College that perfection of such a person may be a pervert! This is the way people do. Once the seeds of doubt are planted, they must take root. "I don''t know when you have this kind of accomplishment in psychology, I can see it even if I want to." Mo Qianren put his cup on the small table next to him, his eyes were cold and harsh. Road. "Do n¡¯t you poison me?" Lu Zimeng scratched his hair angrily and sat down on the sofa. "The more I think about it, the more wrong I get. I said you are a world-renowned criminal psychologist. You ca n¡¯t wait to see it all year round. How could you stay in that psychiatric hospital for so long in the peaceful city of K? It really is because Mu Rulan is a pervert, you stay and stare at her if she wants to study her or ... she Really with those disappearances ... " "Enough!" Mo Qianren frowned and interrupted Lu Zimeng''s words. He was so upset that it was really strange. He was clearly telling Lu Zimeng that Mu Rulan was a metamorphosis at first. Mu Rulan was a dangerous person. He Should stay away from her. Now Lu Zimeng believes what he said, he should be happy, isn''t he most worried that these people around him are deceived by Mu Rulan''s appearance and then suffer some harm? It is good that they are willing to believe and raise their vigilance and reduce their own security threats. but¡­¡­ Why don''t you feel well? Seeing Luzi Meng murmured that Mu Rulan was abnormal or something, why did he want to punch him in the past? Mu Rulan is the object of his research and his prey. He spends his mind, energy and precious time on her, so, of course, Mu Rulan is his. Since it''s him, can anyone get ridicule? I found the possible reason for this emotion three or two times. The more and more Mo Qiang thinks it is, the more he thinks it is more reasonable. He rarely finds such a challenging research object. How can he give it to others? People to study? Is it reasonable to eat with him and never share his favorite dishes with others? The people of Mo Qian forgot that the reason why they did n¡¯t give food to others was because of the cleanliness, and Mu Rulan was a person. "Hey!" Lu Zimeng looked at Mo Qianren, but he didn''t understand what is happening now, what he thought, his expression changed slightly, "Don''t tell me you really like Mu Rulan, she is not the metamorphosis you are studying Who? " "You manage too much." Mo Qianren felt that he didn''t need to talk too much with Lu Zimeng, but Lu Zimeng obviously didn''t think so. Lu Zimeng was sure that he was an ordinary person and had a normal world outlook, values ??and morals. As such a normal person, how could it be indifferent to learn that you might have grown up with a big brother who loved a psychopath? However, Lu Zimeng took Mo Qianren''s appearance of oil and salt in vain, and was anxious. "Damn, I''m asking your parents to go to the last cultivator of the earth!" He didn''t believe it. Mo Da Mo and Mom and those in Beijing Courtyard knew that the girl they liked turned out to be a mental problem and would still let her Good to Mo Qian! "Do you dare?" Mo Qianren''s cool sentence floated, calling Lu Zimeng who was about to rush out and froze. Lu Zimeng turned his head, thinking what to say, but suddenly stopped in the eyes of Mo Qianren, stiffened his whole body. He saw the indifferent and cold eyes of the man, just like when he came out of that place with blood in his hands, and it was so dark and dull, looking into his eyes, it was like a moment into the white snow and ice, Desolation, no sight, no exit, no hope, no hope, like forming a world that belongs to him. As if his throat was stuck, Lu Zimeng moved his lips, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. "I don''t need anyone to intervene in my business." Mo Qianren said softly, looking at the gloomy sky outside the window. "But ..." Lu Zimeng clenched his fists and made a voice unwilling. "No need, but the kind of thing you worry about is unlikely to happen, if it happened one day ..." The epilogue passed away, and I couldn''t hear the following. However, Lu Zimeng only heard that the sentence could not happen. He felt relieved as if he had taken a reassurance pill. From childhood to age, Mo Qianren said that it is impossible, and that he can believe it. He, moreover, he didn''t forget that, and from his eyes he saw it. In that case, maybe his worry was superfluous. When Lu Zimeng came out of the study, his face was a little dazed, and mother Lu and father Lu came downstairs to see her son down and surrounded them. "What''s the matter?" "Ah? ... It''s okay, good." Lu Zimeng touched his nose and said with a smile. "It''s okay? Then you just said not to match up with Qianren and Lanlan?" Mother Lu was very concerned about this problem. "Ah, this ..." Lu Zimeng''s eyes rolled around, and then said: "This is because Miss Mu has already said that before graduating from high school, she absolutely does not fall in love and find no object. You closed the house yesterday. Suspicious of innocence, Ms. Mu feels unhappy. Mom, you better stop. This kind of thing, let it be the natural way. "When Mu Rulan graduated from high school, Mo Qianren estimated I have been in the pervert prison for a long time, and I have already studied what I want to study. "Ah?" Mother Lu twisted her eyebrows with disappointment, which meant that she wanted to see Mo Qianren live in the sun like a normal person at an early date, instead of studying the **** abnormality all year long. ... When Ke Wanqing came back at night, she looked rather vicissitudes. The smart and noble woman who was always dressed was a bit loose and messy in the back. The black suit also had some wrinkles, and she went to the sofa with no eyes. God stared somewhere, out of God. Mu Rulan came downstairs to see this scene, and walked worriedly, "Mom ..." Ke Wanqing heard the sound, as if she was a little embarrassed, her eyes fell awkwardly on Mu Rulan''s face, and she heard Mu Rulan asking what was happening. What string was suddenly touched in her heart? Holding Mu Rulan in his arms with excitement, holding tightly, like holding the only life-saving straw in life, the most important treasure. "And you ... mother and you ... thankfully you ..." Ke Wanqing murmured happily. Ke Wanqing has never had such fear and fear. This is the first time she has felt the same panic since she was a child, a panic that she is about to become the civilian she despises most. This time the Mu suffered an unprecedented blow and damage. When she took over the project from Mayor Zhou, she was so confident that she smashed Mu''s liquidity. As a result, something went wrong, even her. Her private house money did not make up for the internal operating costs of the company. She repeatedly sought help but was eventually hurt by various bright guns and dark arrows. This is a little bit like her usual business partners or subordinates. The contempt and disdain are related, but Ke Wanqing herself is unaware of it, only feels that the world is cold and warm, and she clearly shows her kindness to them, but they don''t have a willingness to repay her kindness. Especially today when I met Ho Ya-chan again, the woman fought with her from small to big, naturally I will not let go of this opportunity to suppress her. Ho Ya-chan ¡¯s sentence "She is still a Huo family, and you are just being The Ke family evicted the upstart with the family name Ke. "While making Wanwan Qing feel panic, she resented Mu Zhenyang more, regretted marrying him, and regret having children for him. Tough farming. But when I saw Mu Rulan, the despair was gone. Yes, how can you be desperate? How could she be desperate? She is like a girl! She has such a powerful baby girl! By virtue of her looks and wisdom, many people who want to marry her to get started are able to help her to acquire the property of the Ke family, and to help her earn a lot of benefits. As long as the daughter is there, even that day Mu family It really broke, she doesn''t have to worry about falling into civilians! Ke Wanqing hugged Mu Rulan tightly, holding it so tightly, as if she would never let go of her for a lifetime. Mu Rulan allowed her to hold her and caressed her back. The white and soft hands slowly slid down the vertebra from her neck, and then stroked her towards the Butterfly Valley, detailing her Muscles and bones, a glimmer of obsession flashing under his eyes, ah ... her cute and beautiful doll ... can''t wait? Don''t worry, don''t worry, otherwise, you will be destroyed immediately ... After a while, Ke Wanqing calmed down and finally let go of Mu Rulan. Her expression has returned to the same, noble and proud, and she still thinks that she is Miss Ke family and aristocrat, so she exists for others more or less. Scorn and disdain, like seeing something dirty. "I''m okay, Lan Lan." Ke Wanqing saw Mu Rulan look at her worriedly, warming her heart, holding Mu Rulan''s hand, and a smile on her face, "Lan Lan, the final exam is coming soon Do you have any questions? " Mu Rulan smiled, warm and clean, "No." "Then take another day off with Bislan College tomorrow." Ke Wanqing continued immediately, "tomorrow with my mother tomorrow." Ke Wanqing suddenly thought that she hadn''t taken Mu Rulan out for body care, although she was only 16 years old It''s not needed at all, but it''s also good to do it, especially in the evening they will attend a banquet. She wants to make Mu Rulan''s gorgeous beauty and capture the eye. Ke Wanqing''s tone was simply unacceptable. In this case, Mu Rulan nodded, too lazy to talk nonsense to her. When Mu Rulan came upstairs, Ke Wanqing picked up the phone and called Mu Zhenyang again. She always had a fire in Mu Zhenyang. She thought it was Mu Zhenyang who did not fight to make her work so hard and no face. There is fire in her heart, and Mu Zhenyang is a hopeless one. Isn''t it natural for her to have a punching bag for her to vent? Today, however, Ke Wanqing''s phone was pressed. Ke Wanqing stared at the phone that was pressed in her hand in surprise, and when she returned, the anger on her chest and the blazing flames flared up, and she called again, but was still pressed, and finally There, simply shut down! Ke Wanqing almost crushed the phone. ... This is the first time that Mu Zhenyang married Ke Wanqing and felt so face-to-face. It is no longer difficult to attend such a banquet. He is in a steady black suit, holding a white and delicate hand in his elbow, and the owner of the hand is in a little pink dress with a shy and beautiful smile on his face, like a pink lily, pure and brilliant, Seeing that Mu Zhenyang was full of softness, this was her daughter when she was on the sidewalk. She is about to debut, please take care of it. Bai Suqing is a personal essence. She is most adept at playing with people''s hearts. After a while in the Mu family, she saw the contradiction between Mu Zhenyang and Ke Wanqing, and this uselessness was suppressed for so long. The old man is the easiest to control. As long as he has the face to make him feel that he needs to be revitalized, he is dead-hearted and will obey whatever he wants. A fairly useful dog. She wants to enter the entertainment industry. The most important thing is her relationship. Besides, Mu Zhenyang said that she is his daughter. I didn''t know she thought she was the famous and talented Mu Rulan from Mu family. Although this was annoying, but Use Mu Rulan ¡¯s name to get all kinds of benefits, and she is really happy. If it is not Mu Zhenyang who still values ??the daughter, she is called Bai Suqing and may wear it at any time. She is willing to use Mu Rulan ¡¯s name. Do something embarrassing to smear her latest chapter in Zen Wu space. "Yo, President Mu!" Jin Boxiong saw Mu Zhenyang from a distance and brought in a young, pure and beautiful girl, which was much stronger than the woman dressed up in a flowery dress beside him. Among the gaudy things like peony roses, the little white flower is simply fresh and eye-catching. "Mr. Jin." Mu Zhenyang saw Jin Boxiong with a rare smile on his face. He patted Bai Suqing''s hand and said to Jin Boxiong: "Mr. Jin, tell you, this is my daughter''s affection, right away I''m going to make my debut as an artist of the tmt company. Bai Suqing knew that although the Jin family was an upstart, there were big secrets hidden behind her, so she shouted shyly and restrainedly, "Hello, President Kim." Jin Boxiong was yelled by the general manager Jin, his eyes suddenly became a little cloudy and ambiguous, and his face piled up with a smile, "Okay, Mr. Mu is really too happy, both daughters are so good, affection How old is this year? " "Fifteen." Bai Su answered shyly. Fifteen years old, a seductive age who happens to be young. Jin Boxiong''s eyes are brighter, I heard that Mu family adopted a daughter, but since it is adopted naturally there is no value, plus Mu Rulan is placed there, in K City, nobody cares about that. What about the adopted child, because Mu Rulan is too good, there can be no second person who has been excellent in her. Jin Boxiong now saw that there really was a gap between this girl and Mu Rulan, and the gap was very large. When he saw Mu Rulan, he only hated why he couldn''t have such a good and beautiful daughter. Can''t afford any dirty and obscene thoughts, Mu Rulan is not a person who will make people think that, but Bai Suqing, it is the feeling that makes people want to go to the previous one at a glance. There is a kind of this Superb It''s a stunner feel in bed. The common point of people is to be cheap. Mu Zhenyang has been pressed by Jin Boxiong for a long time. On several occasions, he was a little scared of Jin Boxiong''s heart. This person always left him faceless. He felt a little flattered and full-faced, and all of this was due to Bai Suqing. The more Mu Zhenyang saw Bai Suqing, the more she felt like it came to her heart. The mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. When Mu Zhenyang took out and saw the caller ID, her expression suddenly froze. These days, Ke Wanqing sunny Tian called him at this time, without exception, scolded him to humiliate him, which made Mu Zhenyang''s heart extremely angry but there was nothing he could do, but today? Mu Zhenyang hung up the phone, once, twice, and finally shut down. Why has he been oppressed by Ke Wanqing without dignity? Why must we swallow it? Because he always thought that Ke Wanqing was the eldest daughter of the Ke family. Although Master Ke threatened to no longer want her, but the so-called flesh-and-blood relationship, Ke Wanqing was the biological daughter he had raised for more than 20 years, and was born in the right room. No? Maybe one day he wasn''t good for her, and the Ke family came to clean him up. Because of this fear, he had always tolerated Ke Wanqing. But tonight Bai Suqing''s words made him suddenly cheerful. For so many years, Ke Changhuang had already forgiven Ke Wanqing if he wanted to forgive him, and he did n¡¯t lack children, and there were many children under his knees. Even if there was still a little affection at the beginning, time had been worn away. The so-called married daughter spilled Water, so why should he let himself be wronged again? At least now, he didn''t want to hear Ke Wanqing''s voice at all! In the luxuriously decorated banquet hall, the eyes and money that are confusing to the human eye are being staggered ... That night, Mu Zhenyang was in a good mood and had no dreams. Ke Wanqing was so angry that he smashed everything in their bedroom. ... The next day. The Bislan College awaiting the return of the goddess, when I heard Mu Rulan took another day off, there was a mournful sound in the forum, but compared to the previous side, Mu Rulan said good things. In recent times, there have always been so A few fearless deaths came out to discredit Mu Rulan''s latest chapter in Kendo. "Everything, but nothing better in the eyes of better results!" "I still liked her very much, but the result was to save a child with a little injury, and he would not come to school for more than half a semester. It was like a serious injury that was about to die. It was contrived!" "If the president of the Student Union doesn''t come to the school, what else should he do?" "Why does she have so many privileges? Can the president of the Student Union not take the rules into consideration? I think Vice President Shu Min is the most suitable to be president of the Weslan College!" When such posts appeared, they were always angry with the support group. They hated that these people were wearing vests so that they did n¡¯t know who was posting, but from the other side it was obviously holding Shu Min''s words. No Most people think that this must be Shu Min''s naive and ignorant newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers'' younger sisters, so they can''t find the poster''s younger sisters, and they all face contradictions to Shu Min. Zhou Yaya posted a post, clenched her phone, and her eyes were so cold that she would never let Mu Rulan feel better, even if such a post could not cause much physical harm, but she would not let any one go to Mu Rulan. Timing opportunities! She always remembers the harm she had suffered from worshiping Mu Rulan! and also¡­¡­ Zhou Yaya''s hand holding the mobile phone loosened, the screen of the mobile phone was lit, and the wallpaper on it, the picture of a beautiful teenager kissing a beautiful young girl is very beautiful. This is a picture she cut out from the forum of the Bislan College campus. In Ziyuan, it was shot by Zheng Yang and Liu Kai and posted on the forum. At this time, I do n¡¯t know where Shen went. Even if there are occasional comments, it ¡¯s just mocking or falling into the ground. Zhou Yaya stared at the screen. She couldn''t tell whether she was more attached to Mu Rusen because of her hatred for Mu Rulan, or hated Mu Rulan because of Mu Rusen''s attachment. In short, she wanted to get This boy! Take Mu Rulan away from him! Class C in Shu Min''s third year of high school was another swearing. Even the student association was under a low pressure. Even Shu Min, who was sitting in the office of the president of Mu Rulan''s Student Union at the moment, felt it. Naturally, Shu Min has not been very good in this period of time. Those people fled after posting, but made her reputation ruined in the third year of high school. She was like a teammate in the legendary pig. But is he really a teammate? Sitting at the desk, Shu Min''s eyes narrowed slightly. No, this is definitely not a teammate. She had told her in the morning of High School that she would not be allowed to make trouble on the forum. Otherwise, they would have risen at the beginning of school. It''s time to start. Why is this black post just now? Obviously someone deliberately used her guise to smear Mu Rulan and use her as a shield. Who is it Shu Min supported her chin with her hands folded, looking out the window, her eyes were a bit empty. After a while, she retracted her eyes from the window and landed on a photo standing on the table top, wearing a school uniform of Weslan College The young girl stood under the verdant tree, with a smile on her mouth, warm like the sun, shameful and jealous. She couldn''t help but feel a little lost. There were traces left by Mu Rulan in this office, so she didn''t feel the joy of being the president, and reminded her at all times that she was not the president of Bislan College. In her mind, she often remembered that day, the sun was shining, and she stood confidently and raised her flag to run for the chairmanship of the student union. However, the young girl stood beside her. Compared with her impassioned, she smiled calmly and softly. Peaceful, like a clear stream, and ... She lost defeat. Thinking of something painful, Shu Min reached out and held his head with soft short and broken hair, tossed his mind out of his mind, and then pulled out the document that Mu Rulan had placed under the table, which was piled up. Future files, that is, files that do not need to be processed for the time being, and files that need to be processed in the future. She opened the copy of the blue folder, and snorted ... Application for an exchange student at Mu Hua College? ... Mu Rulan followed Ke Wanqing in the early days of the twin brothers'' bright and dark dissatisfaction. Ke Wanqing took her to the company, and then asked the secretary to take Mu Rulan to go to the spa, make hair, and buy clothes for makeup, as if In the blink of an eye, one day passed by Yan Liang, the tyrant of the Three Kingdoms. Mu Rulan suddenly thought of something while enjoying the massage, took out her mobile phone and sent a message. Mo Qianren is still studying how Mu Rulan let Wang Qiang step on the trap he has set countless times. When he felt the phone vibrate, he took it out and looked at it. ¡ª¡ªMr. Mo, I found that the massage in this shop is very comfortable. Let''s do it together next time! (With a cute smiley face) Mo Qianren looked at this line of words in silence, his finger slipped on the button, and finally set aside without returning information, stared at the phone for a while, then picked it up again. --Ok. Seeing the reply, Mu Rulan had a deeper smile on her eyes. She seemed to imagine that a particularly indifferent man on the other side had a dull expression. When replying to this message, she would have that cute feeling. . So, the day passed in a happy mood, and she found a good and interesting pastime. When buying dresses, the designer was very excited and picked her two of his latest works. One was simple white and the other was enchanting red. Both extremes were unexpectedly suitable for Mu Rulan, but she Only one is needed, so ... ¡ª¡ªMr. Mo thinks which of these two sets is good? (Includes two photos with two gowns on the model.) The man who was having dinner with three members of the Lu family at the table took out his mobile phone under three pairs of eyes, stared at it for a while, and responded. -Are not good. ¡ª¡ªWhere is it bad? ¡ª Do you think you have such a majestic chest that can stand up to the two lantern-like cloths on your chest? Very good, Mu Rulan finally received more than five words of reply from the indifferent man, although it was Mo Qian''s poisonous tongue. "Well, it seems I have to pick another set." Mu Rulan said to the designer sorry, so he changed the work of another designer who took the youthful and flamboyant route. The dress was very faintly appreciated by Mr. Mo Qianren. Then he made the hair. Mr. Mo thinks that Mu Rulan''s natural waist and straight hair are very good. There is no need to use the hair-damaging machines and dyes to damage it. Make up a look. When Mo Qianren ¡¯s information guidance retired, he had sent five text messages on the dining table, and the three members of the opposite Lu family were surprised from the beginning to calm down. "Who? Lan Lan?" Mother Lu asked with a bowl of soup. As soon as Lu Zimeng heard it, he turned his head to look at it, but because of the reaction, he almost twisted his neck. Father Lu saw this chopsticks knocking on his head, and solemnly instructed: "How many times have I told you to be stable, frizzy, what it looks like!" Lu Zimeng felt very wronged. He obviously cared about Mo Qiang, OK? If they knew what he knew, they wouldn''t have reacted more fiercely than him! He is now goosebumps when he hears Mu Rulan''s name! A masterpiece of alarm bells in your head, 120,000 vigilance! Mo Qian people can''t fall in love with Mu Rulan! How can law enforcement officers fall in love with criminals? How can a criminal psychologist fall in love with a pervert? No matter how tangled Lu Zimeng is, Mo Qianren knows that Lu Zimeng will not tell Mu Rulan things, so he doesn''t bother to care about him, puts down his bowl, and walks upstairs. "Slowly use the latest chapter of Yun''s Legend." "This child ... is it in a hurry to focus on having a relationship with Lan Lan?" Mother Lu smiled warily and did not scare Lu Zimeng. Smooth lines and valuable cars drove into a magnificent villa. Mu Rulan was sitting next to Ke Wanqing in a black dress, and Ke Wanqing grinned around her mouth. It seemed that the anger that Mu Zhenyang had brought to her last night had temporarily subsided. Mu Rulan looked at the villa in front of her with a smile on her mouth. What banquet did she think she was going to attend? It turned out ... "Ah, Lan Lan!" Li Yan''s surprised voice came, and the beautifully dressed hostess walked over with a smile on her face, holding Mu Rulan who had not yet entered the room. Hand, "Why didn''t you say you were coming over? It surprised me." That''s right, this is Lan''s banquet. It was hostess Li Yan''s birthday banquet. "I''ll give you a surprise, happy birthday, Aunt Li." Mu Rulan handed in the birthday present that Ke Wanqing had just given to her. Since it was chosen by Ke Wanqing, it must be of some significance. Li Yan accepted it happily. Seeing Mu Rulan was as happy as seeing her future daughter-in-law. Seeing Ke Wanqing was as happy and close as seeing her in-laws. This was unexpected and unexpected by Ke Wanqing. What was unexpected was that Mu Rulan had met Li Yan. Ke Wanqing was a little unhappy. Li Yan had a background that was too similar to those of the Ke family. She despised it, but she had to treat her with beauty for the benefit, but in fact she was very disdainful, and her daughter was so close to such a woman, or she was as good as her without knowing it, and she was not afraid of when I do n¡¯t know if I was bought! My heart went back and forth a thousand times, but on my face I smiled and smiled, and I looked like I met each other late. The Lan family, like the European family, is not a so-called upstart. The Lan family has worked hard for generations since the 1940s. It is a foundation built with hard work and sweat. The foundation is very stable. The most important point is that the Lan family Very low-key, compared to the Mu and Jin families that are constantly making waves in the k city, the blue family has been developing quietly, steadily and vigorously, but in the recent period, it has been slightly higher-profile. The reason is naturally inseparable from the business genius Lan Binglin. The people in the lobby are basically Lan''s business partners and people who want to establish business relations with Lan. Mu Rulan didn''t intend to be in the limelight. He took a glass of champagne and sat on the sofa in the corner. However, she did not know that she thought that the low-key and unobtrusive was simply a cloud. As soon as Mu Rulan entered the house, everyone had noticed her. She was like a natural luminous body, and she seemed to have a milky holy halo wrapped around her. She didn''t want to leave. It was warm and attractive. I can''t ignore it. Lan Binglin was standing in the middle of the crowd, surrounded by some male and female classmates from Ziyuan. They all came with their parents. Their intention was obvious. The new business giant, nodded, with his amazing strength now showing in Look at the inaction of Lan Baifeng''s other son, Lan Yiyang, to cause trouble. The successor of the Blue family must be Lan Binglin. You must know that after the Jin family cooperated with Lan Binglin, there was a sudden reversal. . Ke Wanqing brought Mu Rulan to such a place, and there was also the idea that Lan Binglin wanted to get Mu Rulan''s thoughts or Mu Rulan to hang him and let him help Mu''s. Mu Rulan naturally wouldn''t listen to Ke Wanqing, but it is clear that Mu Rulan''s initiative has never been needed for such things. Lan Binglin passed through those who surrounded him. The eyes under his bangs fell a little scorchingly on the girl who was sitting quietly in the corner like a quiet valley orchid with a smile on her lips and quietly sipping champagne. "Ms. Mu." Lan Binglin stood before Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan froze, stood up and watched the latest chapter of Lan Binglin''s full-time follower with a smile. " Lan Binglin smiled, looking just a few months, more mature and confident than Mu Rulan when she first met in the hospital, "We are all so young, is it necessary for Miss Sir to call?" Mu Rulan shrugged a little, everyone was helpless. "You can call my name, Bing, Lin." "Then, please also call my name, such as Lan." Mu Rulan said with a kind heart, smiling. The name is taken to make people call it. Lan Binglin''s smile was a little more real. Seeing that the baby son and Mu Rulan talked very happily over there, Li Yan was also full of joy, talking to Ke Wanqing and talking nonstop to Lan Binglin''s good Mu Rulan''s good two. , Implying the meaning of her marriage. Ke Wanqing calmly dealt with her, and she was disdainful in her heart. You Lan family also wants to marry her big baby? If it weren''t for her immediate urgency, she would n¡¯t bring Mu Rulan over. Lan Binglin is good. He can foresee his glorious future, but it ¡¯s not enough to match her daughter. In her mind, the only person in the country who deserves Mu Rulan is Huo''s few top-ranking sons with superb experience and strength, and no matter how good she is, she is inconspicuous. Not long after, when it came time to cut the cake, Li Yan was pleased to invite Mu Rulan to cut the cake with her. It was just when everyone was happy that suddenly there was a discordant voice and a discordant atmosphere. People couldn''t help looking at the door, and saw a young man in a black suit walked in with a mess of hair and wounds. There were a lot of bruises on his face, but even so, people could see that the teenager had a handsome Face, those eyes are very phoenix eyes. Lan Yiyang glanced at the luxurious and beautifully decorated lobby of his own house, then looked at the cakes of several floors, and finally fell on Mu Rulan, who was standing with Li Yanlan Binglin, his lips twitched, cold and mocking, "Birthday Ah? I''m so sorry, stepmother, I didn''t prepare any gifts. " Li Yan returned to God, quickly put down the knife in his hand, and hurriedly ran towards Lan Yiyang. "Yiyang, why was he hurt again? Is there anything wrong?" The people present could n¡¯t help but nodded. Li Yan was indeed a good woman. Lan Baifeng was married right, and gave him such a sensible son. He also took care of his ex-wife ¡¯s child as his own son, but it was Lan Yi. Yang is really no better than Lan Binglin. He went out to fight each other every day, and he was just a rebellious sister-in-law. He was so rude to his mother who was sincere to him. Lan Yiyang seems to have seen this contemptuous blame. He pulled the corners of his mouth and pulled his arm out of Li Yan''s hand. "I''m fine, you don''t need to be too happy in your heart." "Lan Yiyang! What do you say!" The man in a white suit, who did not look very stable and reliable, uttered two blanks neatly, but his face was not old-fashioned, quite handsome. It''s no wonder that the two sons who are handsome and good-looking are born, but this brain is probably not his inheritance. Lan Yiyang glanced at Lan Baifeng, snorted and walked upstairs. The corner of his eye looked at Mu Rulan until he disappeared at the corner of the stairs. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tiramisu l gave 12 diamonds, and I was happy to give 108 five-point evaluation votes, Qiao Yizheng gave 8 diamonds, Guangjing micro steel rewarded 188, Mengya personally. I sent 2 flowers, and I was deprived of my heart. ¡ã I gave 5 flowers, I was an apple brain fan, I gave 1 flower, Misty kissed 2 diamonds, and Yue Lianhua 1 gave 1 Huahua, Xiaoyutu gave a flower, Lingyou gave 2 diamonds and 5 flowers, chechelove gave a flower, ally1108 gave a reward of 200, lazy monkey gave 99 flowers, a song The teacher gave 2 flowers, 18367815692, 5 flowers, dizzy1511, 200 rewards, and the relatives who sent monthly ticket evaluation tickets! Heiguo catches a cold, and temporarily stops tearing vegetables ... but don''t abandon Heiguo whine ... Sagawa Ichimasu''s example was originally intended to be rough, but the editor banned me ... Heiguo did not give up to vomiting blood I''ve been ... so beautiful ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 62： Pervert angels around (12) The scene was a little embarrassed for a while because of Lan Yiyang. It wasn''t until Lan Baifeng laughed and let Li Yan start again that everyone started to cooperate again with the intention. Mu Rulan didn''t feel anything about the scene just before, with a smile on the corner of her mouth and looking at the champagne in the glass with her eyelids closed. Lan Binglin stood beside, watching Lan Yiyang''s back disappearing on the stairs, his eyes crossed a mocking disdainful smile, and then fell on Mu Rulan, his expression changed, and it was complicated and difficult to understand. Is Yiyang troublesome? "Obviously, the relationship was still good before, he went to the hospital to see him, and was hospitalized together later. I heard that Lan Yiyang was very diligent and hard-working in the hospital for a while, but I do n¡¯t know why Suddenly it became the same as before, and there is a tendency to become worse. Of course, it doesn''t matter to him. Lan Yiyang doesn''t pay attention to whether he gets better or worse, but he is more curious. Lan Yiyang What happened with Mu Rulan? "Noisy?" Mu Rulan seemed to hear an unexpected word, blinked, and looked at Lan Binglin in surprise. "How did you feel that way?" "Isn''t it?" Lan Binglin looked at Mu Rulan, and seemed to want to see something from it. Did he understand it wrong? Mu Rulan didn''t have a good relationship with Lan Yiyang as he thought? Of course, Lan Binglin is very satisfied with this. Although it is not a bit exciting to grab something from Lan Yiyang, but since he has decided to make Mu Rulan his woman and help him become a man, then It''s okay to have nothing to do with Lan Yiyang, he doesn''t want to have any nasty scandals like siblings and brothers going on in the future. Mu Rulan but smiled, she did not have to answer others for this kind of personal question. Seeing Mu Rulan''s intention not to explain, Lan Binglin frowned, but didn''t say anything. He is probably just a known person in Mu Rulan''s eyes, and asking too much will be suspected. Ke Wanqing saw Mu Rulan and Lan Binglin having a good talk not far away. While happy, she felt that it was necessary to say a word to Mu Rulan when she went back. After the Lan family took the help to help them, do n¡¯t talk to Lan Binglin. Too close, so as not to accidentally wipe out the sparks that she did not like, although she does not think Mu Rulan will suddenly like someone, but this young girl is always easy to be deceived, accidentally being called Love is blinded by love blindfolded. The banquet time continued. After the cake was cut, people chatted. Of course, some people left in advance. Ke Wanqing had to turn around secretly and prompted Li Yan and Lan Baifeng to help Mu family get through the difficulties. When it comes to the answer, it is naturally impossible to leave like this, so Mu Rulan has to continue to follow Ke Wanqing to read the full text of the Heavenly Martial Arts. If the adults come and go in the lobby, young people can go to the back garden of the Blue House to form a place for young people to play. Mu Rulan took the champagne and walked to the white hanging chair under a tree in the garden. Because it had rained before, the trimmed grass was still wet. Although the chair was not wet, it was cold and icy. Mu Ru Lan sat down with a buttock, and she felt a kind of cool feeling. She wrapped her white shawl tightly, Mu Rulan''s toes a little, and she swayed leisurely on the swing. The night is very quiet, the cool breeze is light, and the thick black clouds cover the sky, and the moon and stars cannot be seen. Mu Rulan stared at the sky for a while, wondering what she was thinking, her eyes were so empty, and then she slowly regained her mind. A slight but warm smile came to her lips, she took out her mobile phone, and looked After a while, I deleted the text message on my mobile phone. When I saw the text message sent by Mo Qianren and her, I gave a thumb. The box to delete was popped up. Mu Rulan wanted to delete it, but it was inexplicable. Hesitating, what to do? When she saw this message, she thought of the cuteness of a man who would wash his underwear without expression, and did n¡¯t know if it was because he felt too indifferent and cold and approachable, so when Xiao Meng caught a cold I always feel that it has been magnified infinitely many times, and it is interesting to think about it. So Ms. Mu, who had nothing to do, sent another text message to Mr. Mo. Mo Qianren sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of his study, with his legs crossed and an open file on his thigh. His mobile phone was on the file. The screen of the mobile phone was on. There was nothing particularly good-looking, just looking Conversing with him for the first time. Mo Qianren is a bit disgusted with such things as text messages. It is a waste of time and there is no way to say it all at once. Therefore, if someone sends him a text message, he usually calls directly and he will not waste the typing time to talk What kind of broken text message did you send? Over time, after understanding Mo Qianren''s point, no one texted him. It turned out that sending text messages was like this. Mo Qianren suddenly had an inexplicable sense of awakening. No wonder those fools who were regarded as a waste of time and a waste of life. You will like to use this radiant method to connect feelings. Some things, words are more expressive than words. But the point is, why is he texting with his subjects? In his subconscious, because he was too concerned about Mu Rulan and researched too much, did he start to analyze her language subconsciously? But why didn''t the reflex nerve pass what he studied to the center? Mo Qianren was thinking, the cell phone on the file suddenly shook, and a text message flew into the mailbox with wings. The man''s indifferent eyes lightened slightly, touching the screen with his fingers and opening the envelope. -Is there an answer to the final puzzle of the case? The final puzzle is the point where Mo Qianren solved the case-how did Mu Rulan let Wang Qiang suddenly rush into the trap he has set several times? Of course, there is still a little doubt That is, what kind of handle did Mu Rulan grab Wang Qiang to obey Wang Qiang, what did Wang Qiang do to make Mu Rulan kill him. Mo Qian looked a little dull, stared at the message for a while, and then replied to a message. -It won''t be long. Mu Rulan looked at the information and thought of a man who was indifferent but confident, the smile at the corner of his mouth could not help deeper. ¡ª¡ªSo, should I give you a hint? If no other clues can be found, it will not be long before the scene will be lifted, right? Can you see what the naked eye can''t see? Mo Qianren stared at the text message, silent ... Lan Yiyang sat on the window sill in his house, facing the back garden. He looked down and saw that Lan Binglin was surrounded by a group of men and women. The complimented voice came into his ears clearly, and his mouth twitched. Cold, lost the mineral water bottle in his hand and put it in the trash can. He inadvertently turned his eyes and paused for the latest chapter of the strongest sword god. He saw a young girl sitting on a white hanging chair under the big tree in the corner. She smiled as if she had a lip in her memory, and as gentle and beautiful as she remembered. However, the man said in a gentle tone than a knife. If it was sharp, he tore his heart. He thought it was his sunshine, but he did not expect that the light was too hot and burned him. This was something the teenager couldn''t accept. The greater the so-called hope, the greater the disappointment, the greater the expectation, and the greater the harm. Mu Rulan was even more abominable than the mother and son. She lied to him and made him think of heaven, but blinked Fall into the mire. Lan Yiyang had a gloomy face, but did not find those eyes looking at Mu Rulan, with a hint of light. He was about to turn and no longer look at the annoying girl, but suddenly saw a drink The drunken man walked towards Mu Rulan, and then his eyes became gloomy and fierce. Mu Rulan stared at the screen of the mobile phone and waited for the reply from the man over there. As a result, the message was not received until a drunken raid. The drunk young man suddenly ran to her, looked at her with obsessed eyes, and then made a nonsense confession, "Mu ... Mu Rulan ... I''m ... I like you for a long time, you ... ... Every piece of your information, I ... I have a concern, you ... Marry me, I will ... I will ... " Before the words were finished, the whole man flew over, Mu Rulan quickly avoided, but was caught by the man and removed the skirt corner. The man stared at her white long legs drunkly, and his greedy hands thought Touch it up ... Just as Mu Rulan was preparing to hit his head with a high heel, a basketball suddenly fell from the sky and hit him fiercely on the man''s head. The man''s eyes were cockfighted, and Mu Rulan''s skirt was loosened. Fainted. Mu Rulan looked up and saw Lan Yiyang standing at the window looking at her, expressionless, and there was still a touch of impetuousness and fierce youth in his eyes. Mu Rulan froze, then raised his lips, as if he saw an old friend waving his hand gently at him. The smile caught off guard and rushed into his sight, as if rushing into his hazy heart through his eyes, almost, he forgot that she had said so cold and hurtful words to him , He did n¡¯t want to forgive her, and never wanted to do anything. However, at this time, when Lan Binglin came over, he saw Mu Rulan turning his eyes and raising the same smile on Lan Binglin. It was like telling him a cruel truth. He thought that he was special and at least friends with Mu Rulan. However, in Mu Rulan''s eyes, he was not different from Lan Binglin, and he was not different from others. What''s the difference ... Yes, it''s simply his own passion? Don''t you know what this person is already? Everyone at the Bisland College is saying that Mu Rulan is gentle, gentle to everyone, Mu Rulan is good, and good to everyone. She has always been equal, and when others think that she is particularly about to be touched to death, Suddenly I found that she was just as good to everyone else, so the contrast came out and the loss came out. It was because he stayed in the hospital all the time that he couldn''t find the contrast, so he thought he was right, so he felt hurt ... It was all his passion. He leaned against the wall by the window, covering his face with his palms, and the corner of his mouth leaked a bitter smile than the medicine. When the night dew was deep, the banquet was finally over. Mu Rulan and Ke Wanqing also left the Lan family. Ke Wanqing looked happy and relaxed, and her eyes became even more disdainful of the Lan family that was gradually leaving behind. Obviously, she said that she moved the Lan family to help Mu family. She thought she had won Easy, extremely disdainful of the person asking for help. Mu Rulan sat on the side, looking sideways at the car window reflecting the silhouette, smiling at Ke Wanqing''s side face, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, the mobile phone in her hand vibrated a bit, Mu Rulan lowered her head and turned on, seeing the text message that the man would come over to live with the beautiful woman. ¡ª¡ªFrank and lenient, sit at the bottom of the cell, resist strictness, and go home for Chinese New Year. puff. Mu Rulan almost laughed. The man didn''t reply for a long time, but it turned out to be this? This is a typical law-breaking crime. Do law enforcement officials tell criminals to keep their mouths closed and fight to the end? Really, it was because he had been holding on to her. It was rare that she thought it was interesting and wanted to tell him how she killed, and she returned such a sentence, which is not to say, if she told him, she was a fool? "What''s so funny?" Ke Wanqing was attracted by Mu Rulan''s laughter. Seeing her staring at the screen of her mobile phone, she subconsciously leaned forward to see what Mu Rulan was looking at, but she only saw Mu Ru Lan was reading the text message, and Mu Rulan had already received the mobile phone before he could read the content clearly. "It''s interesting to have a friend." Mu Rulan smiled. Ke Wanqing was a little displeased. Mu Rulan ¡¯s obvious act of not showing her made her feel that her daughter was out of control and discipline, but helpless Mu Rulan had reached the time when she needed it, if she forced it What, I''m afraid it will become a nasty mother. "The final exams are coming soon. Don''t play too much with your friends." Ke Wanqing said a little unpleasantly. She wanted to talk about pig friends and dog friends, but she thought about her daughter, which was a bit inappropriate. Mu Rulan just smiled, didn''t answer, play? Well, she did have fun, but she did n¡¯t play with any friends. How could she share those things with the mummy doll? It will scare people. When Ke Wanqing saw Mu Rulan she didn''t speak, she knew that she definitely didn''t agree with what she said. From childhood to Da Mu Rulan, this was the case. Although obedient, she could not obey, just like asking her not to go to the dark room when she was young. I still run there every so often, so now she doesn''t care if she''s going to the broken house. However, recently Ke Wanqing was exuberant by Mu''s and Mu Zhenyang, her temper was even worse, and it was easy to catch it, so when she saw Mu Rulan had no intention of being obedient, she suddenly became gloomy, "Mu Rulan!" "Huh?" Mu Rulan blinked, very surprised that Ke Wanqing suddenly got angry. What happened to her? "You ..." Ke Wanqing was trying to train people, but Mu Rulan''s cell phone suddenly shook again. Mu Rulan took a look at who was calling, and then answered the phone with a deep smile, "Hey? Grandpa, why don''t you sleep so late?" With a soft voice like a coquettish voice, the old man over there smiled with great joy, and the bright, light-smiling look of the pair said that the steward who had followed the old man for a lifetime felt that every look It was a spectacle at one time, but when I thought about Mu Rulan ¡¯s unique charm, I was relieved. Speaking of it, I really missed the little princess. Fortunately, my father ¡¯s birthday is coming soon, and she will come to Hong Kong after a while. . Mu Rulan and the old man gossiping together, Ke Wanqing''s complexion was ugly on the side, but she wanted to learn Mu Rulan''s words all at once in her throat, but she couldn''t say anything. When she heard Mu Rulan sweetly called grandpa, she suddenly There is a kind of girl who was sitting opposite her was not taught by her. The family was the little princess of the Ke family. She was the daughter rushed out by the family of the family. The family had the family of the family in love and love. Non-stop farming and labor, if it was before, she is still Miss Ke, where does she need to eat so much hardship? Looking at Mu Rulan, she suddenly became jealous. The next second, Ke Wanqing froze, annoyed slap on her forehead, really crazy, where is the mother to be jealous of her daughter, the more she loves her father now, the better it is for her, Although it is said that the old man has a son, a grandson and a granddaughter, but to see how much Mu Rulan is favored, when the old man dies, he will definitely leave something to Mu Rulan. Look, when Mu Rulan ¡¯s fifteenth birthday, the old man did not put Has Loulan Pavilion given Mu Rulan? correct! Loulan Pavilion! Ke Wanqing was upset again, wasn''t Loulan Pavilion still there? She was so busy that she forgot about it. Loulange''s business was so hot that she would earn a lot of money every month. Although Mu Rulan was only a 16-year-old high school student, she must have a lot of money in her pocket. Why, it ¡¯s also a little rich woman. In addition, she still gave pocket money every month before. I did n¡¯t see Mu Rulan buy anything, so ... When Mu Rulan said good night to the reluctant old man over there and hung up on the phone, Ke Wanqing said, "Lan Lan, the pocket money mother next month will not give you the latest chapter of the anti-Japanese great emperor of Shanghai." Mu Rulan looked down and looked at Ke Wanqing, "Ah?" She wondered if she had heard it wrong. Is their family so struggling? Can''t even give her the pocket money every month? Of course, pocket money is given to the child, but Ke Wanqing is not willing to give it. Mu Rulan herself has already made money and has money, why should she give her money? "Anyway, you are not short of money." Ke Wanqing said indifferently, with a smile on her face, "Lan Lan, my mother will help you to calculate Loulange''s account tomorrow. You must be busy in class every day. I checked my store''s account. It''s not good. Who can misappropriate public funds in the store? " Mu Rulan looked at Ke Wanqing and did not speak. However, Ke Wanqing thought of something, and she was getting more and more surprised. "Lan Lan, let me see it like this. You give me the shop and my mother helps you to make sure that Loulange is more profitable than now." Ke Wanqing is going to be mad by greed for money and sex. She can''t see the danger in front of her. She is also immersed in the joy of having no cards and not worrying about being a civilian. If Loulan Pavilion is in the hands of Ke Wanqing, can he still come back? Besides, the management in Loulan Pavilion was sent by Mr. Ke. It is more reliable than anyone else and also embezzled public funds? Who wants to embezzle public funds, isn''t it Ke Wanqing, who is excitedly speaking the sounding words? Really good mother. The company is anxious to take away her daughter''s things before the company collapses. If the company collapses, don''t you sell your daughter? Mu Rulan smiled and looked at her looking forward to Ke Wanqing, "Although Grandpa gave me Loulan Pavilion, the legal documents stipulated that Loulan Pavilion could not be transferred to anyone before I was 18 years old. . " Mr. Ke is worthy of being human. For this daughter, she has seen through it for a long time. She was worried that Ke Wanqing snatched Mu Rulan, or lied to Mu Rulan''s Loulan Pavilion, and only issued this rule. I did not expect to send it so soon. Come in handy. Mu Rulan''s words were like a basin of cold water suddenly leaping Ke Wanqing, the expression on Ke Wanqing''s face froze, and then thought of the significance of this rule, the expression suddenly gloomed, "That old immortal guy ... " Ke Wanqing hated Master Ke, hated Master Ke''s ruthlessness, hated his indifference, and hated that if he hadn''t kicked her out of Ke''s house, now she would be able to live a better life, without having to be treated by Huo Yayi inferiorly, I even hated Grandpa Ke for asking my granddaughter not to have a daughter, and hated his eccentricity. When Mu Rulan was fifteen, she gave her a restaurant. She lived with him for more than 20 years. Nothing really touches your hands! Even now, in order to prevent her from robbing Mu Rulan''s shop, she has issued such a rule! It''s just to break her life! When she was young, she lived up to her mother, and when she was old, she also hurt her own daughter. Such a ruthless and ruthless guy might as well die as soon as possible and take out the property to share with everyone! The driver was Chen Hai, who was sent by Master Ke to protect Mu Rulan. When Ke Wanqing just coaxed Mu Rulan to **** Loulan Pavilion, Chen Hai held the steering wheel tightly, for fear Mu Rulan was too kind and really listened to Ke Wanqing''s words and gave Loulan Pavilion to Mu Rulan. He was relieved until he heard Mu Rulan''s words. If there is a rule, don''t worry about it, but it was just a sigh of relief. He heard Ke Wanqing so disrespectably to say that Mr. Ke was so disrespectful. As soon as she stepped on the brakes, Ke Wanqing, who was not wearing a seat belt, slammed her head forward and hit the front seat back. Mu Rulan put the seat belt firmly on the car as soon as she got on the car. Leaning forward a bit, but still sitting firmly, not as embarrassed as Ke Wanqing. Chen Hai also knew that Mu Rulan had the habit of wearing seat belts when he got in the car, so he dared to do so, but Ke Wanqing was different. Many people would wear seat belts when sitting in the front passenger seat. Ke Wanqing happens to be one of them. Ke Wanqing hit her neck and twisted, and when she recovered, she shouted angrily, "What''s going on ?!" "Sorry, Madam, suddenly a cat **** doctor is out in front of me." Chen Hai said in a sincere tone. "It''s just a cat and not a man. What kind of car do you brake? It is a man who suddenly rushes into the middle of the road. What does it matter if he is killed?" Ke Wanqing''s forehead suddenly swelled, and it was even more furious. "Mom, don''t get angry, Uncle Hai didn''t mean it." "Shut up! I haven''t told you yet, how do you discipline someone? Do you know what to say or do? Don''t understand ?!" Ke Wanqing angered, looking at Chen Hai with a guilty conscience, she had just I forgot that Chen Hai was driving in front of me. I remembered that Chen Hai was sent by Ke''s side, and then he also scolded Ke Changhuang. If he was told by his grandfather, would he be fine? This is to imply that she disciplines Chen Hai well, don''t let him go to the grandfather to report the chewing of the tongue? It ¡¯s so fierce. Maybe she might become a ghost and come back for revenge after making an adult doll. I ¡¯m really looking forward to it ... Mu Rulan wiped a smile under her eyes and calmed Ke Wanqing softly. There is nothing on Chen Hai, but she hates Ke Wanqing even more. She doesn''t like this woman very much. Although she is the natural flesh of Mr. Ke, he is even more indifferent to him. Although he is a mean businessman, But for the under-age children at home, she is very generous, but Ke Wanqing has squeezed benefits from Mu Rulan when she was young, and she has nothing from Mu Rulan at all, even now Even the pocket money of tens of thousands of dollars a month was unwilling to give it. That number, even for the Mu family today, is nothing but a little endian. Chen Hai felt that it was necessary for him to tell his father that it would be better to bring Mu Rulan to Hong Kong to go to school next semester. With Ke Wanqing''s current attitude, he was not sure what he wanted to extract from Mu Rulan at that time! After returning home, Ke Wanqing called Mu Zhenyang again. The result was the same as yesterday. She was hung up and shut down. She was angrily yelling at her mobile phone voicemail: "If you don''t want to be penniless, Get out and continue to chic! " Over the years, most of the Mu family''s properties are indeed under the name of Ke Wanqing. At this time, Mu Zhenyang didn''t know that Ke Wanqing had become so angry. With Bai Suqing, she introduced her business partners around her, helped her to connect with people, and even found someone to help her invest in the movie she was shooting. The daughter did her best to look like a good father. Thanks to Mu Zhenyang, Bai Suqing''s mobile phone has a lot of rich and powerful people''s mobile phone numbers. With expanded interpersonal relationships, she can naturally get more of her dreams, and the more she attends a grand and grand banquet , The more Bai Suqing feels that she is already a high-class person, this feeling is like poison, after you taste it, you can never give up, so she will go all out to get what she wants All that. Lying on the bed, Mu Rulan turned over and over several times. She felt her head was still awake and didn''t want to sleep. She touched her head unconsciously and touched her cell phone. When the screen turned on, the information page was displayed. Because she hadn''t exited the mailbox yet, the sentence "Frankly, wide, sitting underneath, resisting strictness, and going home to celebrate the New Year" broke into the eye again, making Mu Rulan smile again. Mu Rulan became more curious about this man. Where is Mo Qian, a criminal psychologist, and who is he working for? Shouldn''t it be for the country, otherwise where can she be so forgiving and gentle towards this criminal? Mental hospital? Well, this is unlikely. There is a difference between a criminal psychologist and a psychologist. The former seems to be more advanced, but the range of available employment is narrowed down. Because it is a crime study, it seems that it is generally related to the country. Does the department work? In this case, are they law enforcement officers? So, the hand moves. Mr. Mo Qianren has a very healthy and good lifestyle and habits. He does n¡¯t drink bars, does n¡¯t smoke, does n¡¯t drink much, and does n¡¯t drink coffee. Refreshing drinks are usually tea, except for three meals a day. In addition, researching metamorphosis or metamorphosis, coupled with the occasional arrest of perverts, go to bed at ten o''clock every night, get up at six o''clock in the morning, eat breakfast, and then continue to study perverts and the lives of young people now In comparison, it''s boring and monotonous. At this time it was already eleven o''clock. Mo Qianren had fallen asleep in bed long ago. His sleeping position was like the flat lay he constantly corrected for Mu Rulan. He felt very good and honest. The sleeping habit that has been trained, otherwise normal people can''t usually lie down in this way until the dawn of the latest chapter of Peerless Supernatural Powers. The mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly lit up, and moved a bit on the desktop. It was obviously not much noise, but it opened the eyes of the man lying on the bed, and his indifferent eyes were clear. I didn''t seem to fall asleep at all. I glanced around alertly, but I didn''t find anything wrong, so I sighed and lay down. It took me a while to think of something, and I reached for the mobile phone at the bedside. ¡ª¡ªMr. Mo slept? Mo Qianren turned on the bedside lamp, stared at the information on the mobile phone, and cracked down in his heart to calculate how much sleep time he would spend by texting Mu Rulan. He might waste a lot of energy tomorrow, but On Mu Rulan''s side, his limbs always seemed to be one step faster than the calm mind that could override the emotion. When he responded, the words had been typed and the message was sent. --No. The lights in Mu Rulan''s room had been turned off. At this time, the girl was lying on the bed wrapped in a soft quilt, holding the mobile phone in her hand, feeling the mobile phone vibrating, then opened a pair of bright eyes. I do n¡¯t sleep at night and I send text messages to others, and it seems to be all about boring things. Mu Rulan is also the first time in history. I was surprised to find it very interesting. s reason. ¡ª¡ªIs Mr. Mo a law enforcement officer? -No. Mo Qianren did not hesitate to answer. He never considered himself a law enforcement officer. Although he worked in prison and occasionally helped fbi to arrest prisoners, the premise of all this was-he Mo Qianren had on this case. Interested in this prisoner. Law enforcement officers are not allowed to add private emotions and private wishes, so he is not a law enforcement officer. Mu Rulan looked at the crisp and clear words, raised her eyebrows and typed the next curious question, but deleted it after a while, asking so many people would make people feel like checking their hukou. ¡ª¡ªSo, then, good night Mr. Mo, chatting with you makes me very happy. (With cute smiley) Mu Rulan thought that Mr. Mo should be unlikely to return her good night, so he planned to put the mobile phone back to the bed, but unexpectedly, the information came back. Mu Rulan was in a very interesting and curious mood. Open it, hold it, suddenly realized, and finally laughed. The man said-- ¡ª¡ªDo not lie on the left side, you will die early. She was still wondering, why did Mo Qianren press such heavy dumbbells on both sides of her, to prevent her sleeping position from turning to the left? Prevent her from dying prematurely? Hmm ... isn''t it too fun? This man is so cute, I''m sorry, she has to laugh first before going to bed. In order to prevent Mr Mo''s phrase "will die early" Bai Bai said, she must try her best not to lie on the left side. Is it pleasant? Mo Qianren stared at the message for a while, then silently put it back to the bed, turned off the lights, closed his eyes, and in the dark, a faint smile creeped up the corner of his lips, maybe he I didn''t notice it myself. ... The next day, the weather became fine. Jin Chancan''s sunlight fell on the ground that had been wet for two days, and the drops of water hanging on the tip of the leaf refracted the crystal clear light. Put on a new ironed Neslan school uniform that had not been worn for a while, with a waist and long hair, and a delicate and beautiful girl with a warm and clean smile, and went to school. Mu Rulan went very early, as she used to go to Bislan College after she became the president of the Student Council, but when she opened her president''s office, she saw Shu Min sitting behind her desk. At that time, Mu Rulan was awakened. Oh, she hasn''t handed over her work with Shu Min yet. It''s the latest chapter in mainland China. Shu Min was disturbed by the door that was suddenly twisted, but her eyes were intruded unexpectedly by the figure, and for a while he froze. In this situation, I saw that there was a kind of embarrassment in the front room when the main room came out after a trip to the far door. Suddenly, Mu Rulan had never experienced this. A strange feeling, a generous smile, "Good morning." Shu Min then looked back fiercely, stood up, "Why are you here?" Mu Rulan came in with a smile and frankness, "I forgot to do the handover work, I ran over early in the morning and wanted to work." Such expressions may make the other party feel angry and embarrassed even if they say something, the other party also Will appear calm in this attitude. Shu Min frowned, glanced at Mu Rulan''s feet, and stroked a complex and incomprehensible light under her eyes. "The body is just fine, you still have to rest more. I have already done everything for the student union. You do n¡¯t have to rush back Hand over. " Mu Rulan heard her footsteps slightly, and looked back at Shu Min, but Shu Min turned her head slightly, and some guilty gazed at her. "Speaking of which, the next semester is a three-year sprint phase. The new president of the student union should be selected this semester. The seniors are also good to give guidance and help when the younger generations need help." Mu Rulan came to By the window, she smiled against the edge of the window. "You mean, want to decentralize?" Shu Min frowned. "Why decentralization? Just inject new blood into the student union." However, Shu Min did not agree. In her opinion, Mu Rulan did not differ from decentralization. The student autonomy of Bislan College is covered by the student union. The president of the student union can determine the future of the student in the college. On the way forward, she wants to give up her rights to other students and let others come to the top? Just kidding, none of them have graduated yet! She would never agree, at least until the eve of their graduation. "But in this case, no one will help the new chairman when he needs help." Mu Rulan was worried. "How can the president who can be decided by the students vote, even if he doesn''t have the brain, he should know how to refer to the solutions of seniors to related problems. Don''t forget that when we were higher, those who had graduated out The seniors also left a lot of mess. "Shu Min had made up his mind, stood at the top for so long, and suddenly asked them to be controlled by those younger brothers and sisters, and when the newcomers made bad decisions , They do n¡¯t strangle? This is probably the reason why the presidential committee of the University of Bisland will not start a new round of student presidential election until the eve of graduation. Since the previous people are like this, why don''t they continue to follow? "Isn''t this good? I had already let go of it when I went to Ziyuan Middle School, and many of my schoolmates and girls were ready to do a good job." Mu Rulan was very distressed. "In short, I''m the vice president, I don''t agree!" Shu Min said unhappyly, "Zi Silan is still our master now, and they can''t do it anymore? I''ll take care of this, you don''t care!" Shu Min said he sat down and continued to stare at the documents. Mu Rulan sat on the windowsill and looked at the figure of Shu Min looking down at the file carefully, a smile slowly blooming from the corner of her mouth, and a faint weirdness revealed in the gentle beauty. The cool breeze blew from the outside into the window, Mu Rulan''s black hair was blown forward, and it was as beautiful as black flowers blooming for a time. ... The Mo Qian people received the latest report from the police station early in the morning. After various hardships, they finally found the special silk thread manufacturing factory. The factory was very special and it was so strange. After the Mo Qian people took the car, they learned why the police responsible for the case felt so incredible. The three-story factory building, the first floor is paved with neatly arranged ground flooring, and the ground is cleaned up. Even if the flooring with hundreds of floors is laid out, there will be no pitiful people living here. The feeling is that because their quilts are very thick, the layer underneath is also very thick, much like the military read training full text of the rebirth ace hacker. And the people who live here are homeless old people, some are even disabled people, and the upper two floors are the workshops, which have machines, and the old people sit on a long table face to face with materials on their own. Sort, pull the silk thread out of the machine, and then roll it into rolls and rolls. There are also some younger women in the factory. It seems that they are taking care of these elderly people and are also helping. Seemingly inconspicuous factory building, but after investigation, I found out that the thread they produced was actually exported abroad, the price is slightly cheaper than the piano line, but the quality is better than the piano line. Many valuable musical instruments will choose to use this When the strings are used as strings, the sound will be more pleasing. The founder of the factory is a middle-aged man who looks like a man from the Northeast. He is tall, looks average, and looks a bit fierce, but he is unexpectedly patient and caring for the factory staff. They invited him to the police station and made a relevant transcript. Mo Qianren did not participate in the interrogation, but just sat aside and looked at the facial expression of the person opposite. The Mo Qian people noticed that when the police asked if anyone was not buying this kind of thread wholesale, the man''s eyelids shrugged down, and the response quickly denied, "The threads in our factory are sold abroad, domestic Not for sale. " This man is lying, or in other words, hiding something. "Why not sell domestically?" "They don''t know the goods! ... I''m worried that someone came to my factory and found that there were some elderly people ..." I didn''t finish the words, but the meaning of the people present was heard. Most of the elderly in him have passed the legal retirement age. It is not allowed in the country to employ people who have passed the legal retirement age, but such large-scale use of those elderly people must not be suspected to exist. Something suspicious. "Why hire an old man to help you work?" "I need manpower. They need food. What''s wrong with mutual benefit?" "But they are all older ..." "How old is it? People still want to eat, or else they beg on the street? Or do you support them? Do you know how many elderly people starve to death on the street every year? What can the state pension do? Really enjoy How many have you arrived? Those of you who live in the middle of the society do not know the hardships of the people at the bottom. When you were in a big fish and meat, we were still picking up trash just to have a bite of porridge to drink. What are we still talking about Something! "The man said more and more vigorously, feeling quite aggressive, the interrogated policemen were stunned, unable to return a word in embarrassment. Eventually, the police went over to inspect the factory. It was not finished until no contraband and dangerous goods were found. Then the man walked out of the police station with a big wave. Mo Qianren was still sitting in the interrogation room, his indifferent eyes stared at the glass of water on the table in deep thought ... The policeman sitting in the monitoring room and watching the scene in the interrogation room, someone said quietly, "Really, I thought it was really a terrible character. After so many days, I haven''t checked everything yet. Here. " "I said, what kind of psychology facial expressions are useless at all, this kind of false and dead things is better than us to find evidence down to earth." Someone dismissed. He has never heard of any world-renowned criminal psychologist. There is nothing except the first time when the body was discovered. There is only an old **** sitting there. Those idiot-like women in the game offered him as a star, alas. "What nonsense?" The captain slapped him on the speaker''s head. "It''s human beings no matter how bad they are? We have checked for nothing for so long, what do you want him to do for you!" "but¡­¡­" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r Heiguo is once again at 6: 2 pm, and the speed of the ticket is smashing. Hey, hey, hey, hey ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 63： Abnormal angels around (13) Second more The Mo Qian people totally do n¡¯t know about other people ¡¯s opinions about themselves in the police station, and they do n¡¯t even care about it. He depends on his mood and preferences. There are rumors in the circle that are both right and wrong, otherwise the fbi side wo n¡¯t Checking his mental condition in less than half a month is also a kind of surveillance. The Mo Qian people left the police station instead of taking a car, but walked along the sidewalk to the crime building leisurely. ¡ª¡ªMr. Can you see things that are invisible to the naked eye? Mu Rulan already told him the hint. What killed Wang Qiang was something invisible to the naked eye. The building is still blocked, but half a month later, if the police have not made any progress, the blockade will be lifted. When the building is seen, there will be nothing. There was nothing around except the scattered things washed away by the wind and rain. The blood on the ground and the wall had been washed away, forming a huge but not dense stamp on the ground. Mo Qianren walked up to the third floor and looked at the messy ground, his pace slowed down. What you can''t see with the naked eye ... Of course, Mo Qianren can''t think that it''s something weird. This is unscientific, so what you can''t see with the naked eye is either too large to see or small to see. Of course, there is another This is something that is out of sight, such as ... behind. The Mo Qian people looked to the back of Wang Qiang''s death point, that is, the wall of the staircase. The wall was also a potty concrete wall. There were large and small holes on it, just like ants came out. The whole wall was in this way. Mo Qianren reached out and touched his fingertips, feeling a cold, and buckled one of the small holes. This hole was only sunk into the surface, the depth was very shallow, and it was caused by the wind or the rough surface of the template. What comes out does not hinder the whole, and it is necessary to add tiles to the roof during the decoration. Not it. Mo Qianren retracted his hand, looked around, and then headed for the eighth floor. The layer of cement protruding from the small balcony floor on the eighth floor was washed away by the rain from the previous two days, forming blocks of potholes. The scene is equivalent to being destroyed. The Mo Qian people started the inspection slowly, specifically to check the dead spots that the police may forget when collecting evidence, but the hope is not great, because the rain may wash away the evidence, that is, the fingerprint on the plastic bottle will be washed away by water. After a round of inspection, it turned out that nothing was found. Mo Qianren was trying to shift the position. Suddenly, there was something dazzling in the corner of his eye, and his eyes suddenly caught him. He went to the edge of the drain in the corner of the balcony. The drain is circular, and the rain flushes some of the cement to the side, so a thick stain is formed on the edge of the drain. At this time, in the circle of stains, what is inside the drain, with the cement It stuck to the entrance a little bit. Mo Qianren reached out and carefully took the thing out. The small thing, less than one centimeter in length, the silver one was a very small needle. Needle? Mo Qian''s eyes turned, then stood up and took out the phone to make a call to the police station, and let them transfer to Liu Mian. As soon as Liu Mian heard that Mo Qian was looking for it, he immediately ran down and ran down, ran over with a charming voice, "Mr. Mo looking for me?" "Did the autopsy result of the deceased mention any drug residues in his nerves?" As if the Mo Qianren did not hear the hint of Liu Mian''s voice, he went straight. Liu Mian listened for a moment, and the conditioned reflex responded: "I have found that Wang Qiang has used drugs, but there is no truth astronomy left in his nerves." That is, Wang Qiang had not used drugs before his death. Mo Qianren looked at the small needle tube on his hand. The silver needle tube was gently turned on the fingertips. Generally, the poisonous needle tubes are longer than this, because they can be inserted into the blood vessels. For injection, it is not the blood vessels that are to be pierced, but the epidermis, a part that can be stimulated to produce excitement and pleasure, such as the brain. What came to mind, Mo Qianren scratched a light, like a self-knowledgeable thing. He thought he had found the key point. The thing invisible to the naked eye in Mu Rulan''s mouth was the pointer hole. The pinhole of this kind of needle. In the autopsy, the hair of the deceased will be shaved, then the head will be opened, and the brain and various organs of the body will be removed. The autopsy did not find any special pinholes on the deceased. The only possibility is that the hole exists To the head, and it is exactly in the hair follicle that grows hair, it is difficult to find a pinhole aligned with the hair follicle on a head with hundreds of thousands of hair follicles, and most people also imagine No. That''s it ... In other words, what Mu Rulan used to control Wang Qiang was a special drug injected into the surface of the brain? After he had set things up and left, the toxins in his nerves caused him to hallucinate, and eventually let him step into the trap. Mo Qianren discovered from the beginning that Mu Rulan''s computing power was amazing, and she was very interested in chemical things. There were many chemicals in her basement without labels that could be made by herself. She is a genius in this area, coupled with such a high IQ crime, he will not doubt that in the future, a young girl will become a woman and step into society from school. She will be as well-known in the world as him. The premise is that she should not go to prison. Suddenly the mobile phone not yet reminded that someone was calling, so Mo Qianren simply hung up the original phone. Liu Mianmeng, who was waiting for Mo Qianren to speak, was confused by the beeping tone on the other side of the phone. He froze and gave two beeps. He was sure that the other party suddenly hung up the phone. He hung up the phone with a scream and went back to her job with a calm face. The call came from Mo Wuzhen. "Brother, the information is in hand, all sent to your mailbox, remember to go back and see." The finally successful Mo Wu trace sounded a little "come to praise me". "Mobility needs to be strengthened." Mo Qianren and the birds did not look at her, and he hung up the phone after a slight reply. Mo Wujin stared at the phone with the busy tone on her hand and was so angry that she didn''t smash it. This dead bastard, she couldn''t believe this man who was not gentle and considerate all day long and only knew about studying perverts and studying perverts. How could you have Mu Rulan in your hands! It was definitely Lu Zimeng''s fool who lied to her, otherwise Mu Rulan was actually a pervert! Only metamorphosis will accept this metamorphosis control of Mo Qianren! Humph! ... Mu Rulan didn''t know that someone had discovered the truth that was not necessarily found among 10,000 people in her belly. At this time, she was obediently sitting in the classroom and listening to the lecture. She hadn''t come to class for more than a month. Obstructed, she had already learned the relevant knowledge of the first grade in the self-taught medical school two months ago. The bell rang at noon and said goodbye to a large number of people. Mu Rulan was ready to go to lunch with her brothers such as Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by Ou Kaichen as soon as she left the classroom door. "Ru Lan." The boy''s voice was husky, but still not as unpleasant as a male duck. Mu Rulan paused, and looked back at Ou Kaichen who came over. The identical twins poked out her shoulders, and the picture looked very cute. Ou Kaichen watched the two frown frowning, and there was a touch of dissatisfaction under his eyes. Obviously, the two beautiful youngsters were not welcomed by the senior. "What''s the matter, Kaichen?" Mu Rulan looked at Ou Kaichen and smiled. The girl was as exciting as she remembered, and Okachen''s cold face could not help but soften slightly, and her tone warmed up. "Aunt Mian ¡¯s birthday after three days, you have to come and make up the full text of the Tao." Mu Rulan nodded, "OK, but this time you remember to send me an invitation letter." Looking at Mu Rulan''s smiling and warm face, Ou Kaichen''s heart seemed to soften into a puddle of water at once, "Okay, I won''t forget it." "Then ... let''s go for lunch, shall we?" Mu Rulan asked with a smile. "Sister!" Mu Rusen immediately embraced Mu Rulan''s arm and shouted an unwelcome cry, looking at Ou Kaichen very guarded. The eyes under Mu Rulin''s lenses are obviously also repulsive. Ou Kaichen''s thoughts on Mu Rulan are known to everyone in the third high school of Bislan. For the two brothers who are concerned about the third high school, , Naturally will not know. Ou Kaichen received two messages of rejection belonging to men and the smell of gunpowder, his eyes narrowed, and his mouth said, "OK." "You ..." Mu Rusen was angry, and the language that he could not hold back wanted to say without going through the brain, but he was yanked by Mu Rulin who was quick-sighted. Mu Rusen frowned and looked at him unhappy, but only saw his twin brother shook his head at him. He didn''t understand what this meant, but he was still unhappy without pursing his lips. Mu Rulan didn''t seem to notice this, talking to Ou Kaichen while walking, talking and talking about Liu Mian. "You mean Aunt Cotton is moving?" "Well, I heard that I bought a house in Qinghe Resort. I will move it after my birthday. Let''s start a new one." Mu Rulan nodded, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her mouth smiled, "Well, this is Room Three? I remember Aunt Mian said this was her lucky number." Okaichen nodded. "Sister, who is Aunt Mian?" Mu Rusen, who had been unavailable for a long time, was unhappy, but Mu Rulan and Ou Kaichen were silent. The school trip is separate from the grade, not to mention that when Mu Rulan and Liu Mian met, the two teenagers were still in junior middle school, naturally they did not know what Liu Mian was not Liu Mian. "Oh, Aunt Cotton, it''s Kaichen''s mother''s sister, uh, the kind of righteousness." Mu Rulin frowned suddenly. Why did she have a good relationship with Ou Kaichen''s aunt? Looking at Ou Kaichen''s attitude, it is obvious that he is getting close to Mu Rulan through this incident. Mu Rusen is not as deep as Mu Rulin thinks. He feels relieved when he hears that he is an old woman. His sister is his, even if she is a woman. Be aware that Mu Rulan has not received a girl. The love letter is given. As for why old women do not need to take precautions, it is probably that he thinks that old women are generally lonely and lonely and cold. They only find men but not women. Four people arrived at the cafeteria. There were not as many people in the restaurant as before, but not too few. Sitting in a seated position, the three teenagers went to get their meals. Mu Rulan heard someone called her right after she sat down. Mu Rulan turned back and saw Zhou Yaya sitting at the dining table behind her. Zhou Yaya sat there alone and put a piece of cake at the table, looking lonely. Seeing from that incident, Zhou Yaya was very repelled by Bislan College, plus she is not the same as Bai Suqing and Shu Min, who would not pull down her face to win over a year of students, even if Mu Rulan said forgive her, öÌNo one from Silan College would approach her, even if she was the mayor''s daughter, so it was normal to be isolated or helpless. Mu Rulan nodded at her, then turned her back and stopped looking at her, didn''t say hello to her, or invited her to sit down with her, and told Zhou Yaya''s eyes to flash a mistake, which was completely different from her imagination. She was not Understand Mu Rulan, but isn''t Mu Rulan''s image outside being gentle and kind? Now that the old school girls are isolated and helpless, shouldn''t they give care to them? !! Zhou Yaya wrinkled the dress corner in front of her, and cast a shadow on her forehead, staring at Mu Rulan''s head and wishing to burn a hole, did she not continue to be a good person? Read the full text of Decepticon! Zhou Yaya was very angry. She originally thought that this person was not a hypocrisy and wanted to be a kind and simple Virgin? In this case, she made good use of it, but did not expect that things did not develop as she expected. However, she could not be angry and could not help but control her emotions, because there were many eyes in the restaurant who were watching here, and they were all alert to her. Regarding what Mu Rulan did, don''t doubt, as long as she doesn''t show weakness, and there are signs of recidivism, she will be thrown out of Dzlan College without dignity! "Sister Xue." Zhou Yaya stood up and walked over. The person who had been eating and paying attention to this side couldn''t help lowering her knife and fork and sitting upright, watching Zhou Yaya walk towards Mu Rulan, she was like an enemy. "Hey! What do you want to do ?!" Mu Rusen dropped the food rack and rushed over with the food, blocking Mu Rulan in front of Mu Rulan with a vigilant glance at Zhou''s hand to prevent her from hitting anything again Mu Rulan, since he was said by Duan Yao last time, Mu Rusen has decided. After that, he will block Mu Rulan in front of a knife, and it must be fast! When Zhou Yaya watched the rocket launcher rushed to her in front of her, but just to protect Mu Rulan, her heart suddenly hurt, and the resentment against Mu Rulan that had just been suppressed surged up again, and she bit her tongue. Only let myself not let my emotions take precedence over reason. My palms have been pierced by some sharp nails that have been trimmed, and a faint **** smell floats out. Yeah ... It tastes so delicious ... Mu Rulan took a breathless deep breath, and the little Mu Rulan with a devil''s horns in his heart looked like a drug-free and relaxed expression, and his round face was very cute, that pair The little black wings became darker and translucent. How to do? She seemed to be getting more perverted and more bloodthirsty. She looked at Zhou Yaya, her palms were itching, I really wanted to ... I wanted to lie to her in a dark room to share her beautiful and cute doll with her What kind of expression would she show? Will it be as frightening as the original Jasmine Jin, grabbed the fruit knife and panicked and ran out? I look forward to it ... I want to do bad things, I want to take her scalpel, I want to cut her body, and I want to see if the heart that hates her is red or black, How cheerful will it jump? Will she stop in shock when you see her? but¡­¡­ Not yet, plans cannot be disrupted, come here one by one, come one by one, slowly, don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t worry ... Mu Rulan''s smile was deep at the corner. She patted Mu Rusen''s shoulder, and said softly, "What is the response so big? Listen to any questions from Yaya." At this time Mu Rulin and Ou Kaichen also came over, and several people subconsciously hid Mu Rulan behind them. It was like a princess guarded by the princes and knights, so that Zhou Yaya looked jealous, but could not show it. When she came out, she suddenly found that it was no wonder that she would plant a fight with Bai Suqing. Bai Suqing was not as useless as she thought. That girl seemed shameless, but if you looked for a better word, it was forbearance, tenacity, and very clever. So she''s fine now, but she no longer has a foothold at Bislan College. The atmosphere gradually became tense, Zhou Yaya suddenly bent down when everyone did not respond, bowed at ninety degrees, didn''t get up, and just bent, "Sister, sorry, please Forgive me. I did n¡¯t mean it last time. I regret it. Please forgive me. " Everyone did not expect that Zhou Yaya, who always had her eyes on her head, would suddenly perform such a big gift and ask for forgiveness. She couldn''t help looking at Mu Rulan. They stayed with Zhou Yaya because they didn''t see the truth in Zhou Yaya. Regret, and they all know that Mu Rulan is very kind, knowing that they came forward to deal with Zhou Yaya and said that it is normal to forgive her. The other party really apologized and did n¡¯t apologize. It ¡¯s not necessarily. See you here, and naturally pay attention It''s time to Mu Rulan, see Mu Rulan did not forgive her. That''s why Zhou Yaya put down her body, right? Because I have said it again, in the face of her apology in reality, it is not good if she does not say forgiveness, and as long as Mu Rulan forgive, Zhou Yaya''s difficult days in Bislan are finally over. Mu Rusen also looked back at Mu Rulan. Although he was very angry and hated Zhou Yaya, he was a boy, and the angles and opinions of the boys and girls were always different. Now, he thinks that it is Mu Rulan''s business to forgive Zhou Yaya. It is naturally not good for girls and girls to get involved, but after that, whether or not he will give Zhou Yaya a good look is another matter. Sword God. Mu Rulan looked at Zhou Yaya''s crooked spine and did not speak. Zhou Yaya kept bending. A pair of Mu Rulan could not forgive, and no one spoke. Everyone in the restaurant stared at this scene. After a while, Mu Rulan smiled slowly and said, "Knowing about mistakes can improve Mo Dao. If students really know what is wrong, I will naturally forgive you." This sentence means ... not forgive? Some people in the restaurant were surprised and seemed to think Mu Rulan would forgive her at the beginning. "Sister Xue ..." Zhou Yaya was unbelievable, and Mu Rulan didn''t even say forgive her! "Someone told me that when a person is lying, his eyelids will be pulled down, his fists will be held up, and when the emotion is too intense, the pupils will be enlarged." Mu Rulan said lightly. Everyone subconsciously swept to Zhou Yaya''s hand. Sure enough, she saw Zhou Yaya''s two fists clenched tightly, almost all of them paled out. Suddenly, scorn and anger appeared in the eyes, and the woman thought it was finally Knowing that it was wrong, letting go of the unreasonable self-esteem and self-righteousness, the result is simply for others to see! Zhou Yaya didn''t respond. After a while, she noticed that many people were staring at her hand. She lowered her head, only to find that her fist turned out to be holding, and quickly let go, but it was too late. "Damn, go away!" Mu Rusen yelled at Zhou Yaya with an ugly face, thinking she really apologized, and hated hypocritical women! Ou Kaichen frowned, looking at Mu Rulan, "Ru Lan ..." After all, Zhou Yaya calmed down, now ... "Huh?" Mu Rulan looked at Ou Kaichen with a smile, her clean and warm eyes told Ou Kaichen that she could not persuade Zhou Yaya to persuade her for a while, yes, obviously all this was what Zhou Yaya asked for, and he already looked at her father She helped her once in her face, but now she still hypocritically ran over to apologize. "It''s okay, let''s eat," Okaichen said. Zhou Yaya stood in the same place, and it was not embarrassing to walk or not. It was embarrassing not to look at her, and her treatment was like Mu Rulan, one day after the other, and she was so anxious that her fist clenched again unconsciously. Get up, until Shu Min suddenly appeared in front of the restaurant and shouted Zhou Yaya to let her pass, Zhou Yaya finally found the steps down. Afternoon in the afternoon. Mu Rulan went to the Student Union and Shu Min to take over the duties of the Student Union. Mu Rusen was dragged to the Panshan Highway by Zheng Yang. Mu Rulin stood at the school gate and wanted to wait for Mu Rulan to go home. He was a bit worried about Zhou Yaya''s Would a woman who possesses a strong possessiveness and control desire be angry and angry at Mu Rulan for doing something unreasonable at noon, so she plans to accompany Mu Rulan just in case. At this time, a van started slowly from the parking area outside the school, and slowly passed by Mu Rulin. Mu Rulin glanced at him and looked down at the watch on his wrist. Er Mu Rulan should also come out. When Mu Rulan walked to the gate of the school, he just saw Mu Rulin walking back and forth along the private road of Bislan because he was bored. He laughed and wanted to shout at the corner of his mouth, but suddenly he saw a familiar van. Her eyes narrowed, her face suddenly changed, and she shouted, "Rulin!" Mu Rulin heard the voice suddenly fluttered, and was about to turn around, but unexpectedly the van just opened suddenly opened the door, one hand stretched out, and suddenly pulled him in. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ~ \ £¨¨R ¨Œ ¨Q£© / ~ La La La La Er Geng, Sahua ~ I do n¡¯t know if it is a **** horse, I really feel that this kind of van grabs people and binds people to **** horses ~! (Digging nostrils ... Is Hei Guo also abnormal? 2k novel reading network Chapter 64： v14 Abnormal angels around (fourteen) That speed is so fast, as if it has been trained countless times, even if Mu Rulin is already a young man with a height of one meter and seven, he cannot resist the impact of that moment. Mu Rulin''s head was blank for a moment, and a sense of familiarity suddenly rose. Yes, it was such a kidnapping. He and Mu Rusen were almost kidnapped five years ago, but at that time Mu Rulan didn''t die. It feels like she was taken away from them and she was tied up. At that time, the elder sister must be the same as he is now, not knowing what kind of treatment he will suffer, not knowing what these people are going to do to catch him, not knowing where he will be taken, and his mind is blank. Mu Rulin reacted suddenly and started struggling violently, but the next second, a piece of cloth suddenly covered his mouth and nose, he struggled twice, and finally passed out. Mu Rulan threw away the book she was holding in an instant, because she was going to go back with Mu Rulin. Chen Hai also thought that the two would go home together, and it would not be dark, so there should be no danger. So I heard Mu Rulan''s words and went back first. He also thought about going back to call Mr. Ke and talk about Mu Rulan''s current situation and the circle in which he lives. So Mu Rulan, who had no car, ran to the car parking area. She remembered that the car turned out to the left, the left to the city center, and the right to the sparsely populated suburb. At this time, it has been a while since school was finished. There is no one at the door except for community activities in the school. It is also the time period for security shifts. Obviously, the other party also calculated the time to grab people. There were a lot of cars in the parking area. Mu Rulan searched for them one by one, but it was difficult to find someone inside. Even if the other party was kissing passionately, it was a sudden shot in front of the window. The people inside were stunned when they saw Mu Rulan. They slid down the window and throbbed their hearts, afraid that she might have caught something wrong, "Yes, President ..." "Get off and lend me the car, hurry up!" Mu Rulan looked anxious. The other party stunned, although they did n¡¯t understand what was happening, but they did n¡¯t dare to ask more about Mu Rulan''s face. The two got out of the car quickly. Mu Rulan took the car key and had to leave a ¡°quick alarm¡±. He drove away in a car. "Report, call?" The unknown men and women looked at each other as they stood. Zhou Yaya stood beside a car in her house holding a few books, watching this scene, her eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of light lit up under her eyes. When she saw the boy taking out her mobile phone, she called the police and suddenly made a noise. "I''ve reported it over there." The boy was a little short-sighted and couldn''t see the speaker, but no one would tell lies if he wanted to come to this kind of thing, so he nodded, put away his cell phone, and carried his girlfriend to go shopping in the city center. Girlfriend frowned, looking strangely back, but saw that Zhou Yaya had entered the car and could not see anyone. The girlfriend was not two years old, and heard that Zhou Yaya had not taken a frontal picture with her. At this time I just feel that the girl seems a bit familiar, and I always feel a bit uneasy ... The car was driving on a road with few vehicles. The more it passed, the more it seemed empty and quiet. Mu Rulan''s car drove slowly and followed the van far away. This was not because she was afraid of being found by people in front of her. She is unfamiliar with driving. She has n¡¯t learned it in her life. The technique of her previous life is already awful. She just stepped on the brakes twice as the accelerator and hit the hero''s invincible corpse. However, even with such bad car skills, Mu Rulan couldn''t watch her brother being abducted in front of her and ignored it. You know, this is her dear brother who is just as cute as her dog. Who wants to Take it away, be careful of her puppet line na. "Boss, there is a car in the back, I don''t know if it is following us." The driver who was driving looked at the far-following car in the rear-view mirror. It was not a professional at first glance. No content. Jin Biaohu, who was sitting behind, glanced back and frowned. He wasn''t sure whether the car was tracking them or not. What was he thinking? The phone rang suddenly. Jin Biaohu watched the caller''s phone display , Pick it up. "The one who follows you is Mu Rulan." Zhou Yaya always came from there with a somewhat cold voice. Jin Biaohu was suddenly surprised, "You ..." "I saw it while you were doing business. Rest assured. I didn''t reveal your plan. Just as Mu Rulan made a police report, I stopped you." Jin Biaohu breathed a sigh of relief, and touched his head against Mu Rulin''s cheek, sleeping on his thigh, which was different from a woman but did not lose the touch of the woman at all ** He almost moaned, and he rushed The phone laughed a few times, "Is it worth playing together ..." "Shut up!" Zhou Yaya interrupted him fiercely, and she disgusted Jin Biaohu. She wouldn''t have **** with him if this guy hadn''t given her medicine! He was robbed of his virginity! But apparently at this time, she was more concerned about the things that were not in the past. After all, she didn''t like anyone at the time, and she was very curious about that kind of thing. She enjoyed it. Although I thought about nausea later, there was nothing I couldn''t do Accepted. Zhou Yaya relieved, and said with a somber face, "Do you think you will have a good result when Mu Rulin is found by Mu Rulan? Do n¡¯t forget that Mu Rulan is the most precious granddaughter of the Ke family, your Jin family. In K City, there is a lot of fish, and in Ke''s house, it is just a small bug that can crush a finger! " Jin Biaohu was always arrogant, and was said by Zhou Yaya, his face suddenly became ugly, but Jin Biaohu was not learning, and knew that the Ke family was really not up to their family, and he didn''t expect it to be so unlucky Seen by Mu Rulan again. A few days ago, he always thought about Mu Rulin after coming home from the hospital. He thought about it, and found that the brother who could not be hardened against the woman actually hardened, so he thought about Mu Rulin more and more. Lin Baixian''s calm face and white body wrapped under his clothes, he developed an unprecedented curiosity about the body that was also male. After finding a boy to go to the house to play and taste the taste, he came out completely. . I do n¡¯t know why. The more I want Mu Rulin, the more I ca n¡¯t help but finally take the shot. Today is the second day they ambush here. I did n¡¯t expect luck to be so successful. Unfortunately, they were bumped into by Mu Rulan. Seeing that there was no voice over there, Zhou Yaya shook the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were hazy. "I tell you, even if you put Mu Rulin down now, Mu Rulan won''t let you go. She loves her most. Two younger brothers. " Of course, Jin Biaohu knew this. Mu Rulan, who was so little a little five years ago, dared to grab people under their knife. He still remembered the stare of such a small girl when he grabbed someone. He had forgotten what that look was like, only knowing that it was the young Jin Biaohu and others who were scared or scared, so he asked Mu Rulan to grab Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin from them. Leaving, otherwise they are tall and big. Where can the ducks in hand be snatched by such a small point? Looking at the car in the back, although it was not fast, but followed them firmly, Jin Biaohu was a little scared. "The only thing you can do now is to immediately put Mu Rulin down and apologize to Mu Rulan, and then let the Ke family swallow your Jin family to make amends, or do nothing to stop Mu Rulan, and take advantage of now The police did not know what had happened, and there was no dream without a fourth person except you and me and Mu Rulan! "Zhou Yaya said, and suddenly hung up the phone, she just gave Jin Biao Tiger came up with a multiple choice question, the others did nothing. Jin Biaohu listened to the busy tone on his mobile phone, and his eyes widened. He turned to look at the car following them, and looked at the empty road where only their two cars were. He looked down and closed his eyes. A fragile and attractive young boy, Jin Biaohu is a yin beast that can''t eat enough, as if born to do that thing. Now he is asked to throw out the delicious fatty meat that he has longed for. The price still has to pay the Jin family who let him feel at ease? Think of it this way, Jin Biaohu''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and he had a plan in his heart. Anyway, he would be finished. It would be better to choose the method of returning to the best, and no one will know what happened, and the police are not omnipotent. Why are n¡¯t his brothers and sisters listed in the ¡°Evaporation Case¡±? Not even the body was found. Maybe he is lucky. Mu Rulan can also evaporate from the world. It is also possible that his Jin family will continue to mix in the city of K smartly. Otherwise, it is not the strongest of their family. Backing? Thinking of this, Jin Biaohu was more at ease. What the other person said was also a 16-year-old girl. He couldn''t believe her, as for killing ... Sorry, because I had done it too many times, there was no psychological pressure at all. Jin Biaohu called Zhou Yaya again. Since this proposal was made by Zhou Yaya with him, then don''t even think about becoming a fisherman. He is not stupid, and it is unknown to others to be a sword ambassador. Zhou Yaya also seemed to be blasted by the incident at noon, and was quite desperate to break it, so she also served as a guide for Jin Biaohu on the phone. "You find Mu Rulin''s mobile phone, use his mobile phone to call Mu Rulan, and let her throw out the mobile phone and all the electronic equipment in the car that can contact the outside world. She now thinks that the police have been dispatched, it must be She won''t hesitate too much. If she doesn''t notice any movement from the police later, maybe she will call the police station by herself ... "Zhou Yaya said. Mu Rulan received a call from Jin Biaohu using Mu Rulin''s cell phone. After picking it up, he immediately followed his statement and threw out a laptop on the computer that was playing a movie out of the window. "I promise, this It''s the only electronic device in the car that can connect with the outside world. " "Now, I count to three, and you throw your mobile phone out of the window. If you are not obedient, don''t blame me for treating your brother!" Jin Biaohu said fiercely. The person on the other side with Jin Biaohu looked out with a telescope and said, "She didn''t do any other small actions." "You idiot, keep quiet!" The person sitting in the front passenger''s seat yelled at him immediately, so loudly, what should the other person hear! It was really as the man said, Mu Rulan heard. Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mind quickly flashed through various thoughts and various possibilities appeared. Jin Biaohu was not a thinking person. He suddenly made such a delicate method. Someone must be someone. Teach him, and asked her to throw away all the electronics ... Are you afraid she will call the police? Such a thing would be done by a normal person from the beginning, just like she had the two people call the police at the beginning, but now they want her to throw it away, unless ... they are afraid she will ask the outside world for help again , That is to say, those two people did not report to the police before? Or, who was stopped? There was already counting over there, Mu Rulan hurried out, "Wait a minute!" Her thumb moved quietly on the keyboard, her hair blocked her movement, and the person holding the telescope in front could not see . "Wait a fart! Give me right now ..." "I want to make sure my brother is really okay! Don''t be treated as a fool, you are afraid that the police will come soon before you want to take me hostage?" Zhou Yaya, who heard Mu Rulan''s words through Jin Biaohu''s mobile phone there, smiled. "It seems that she really thought that the police had sent someone to rescue them. Hurry up and let Mu Rulan throw the phone. The location will be resolved immediately. Mu Rulan is so clever that she may be overturned by two more seconds of her life! " "I still use you to say." Jin Biaohu smiled, put down his mobile phone, picked up Mu Rulin''s mobile phone and shouted again, "You believe it or not, three, two, one is the latest chapter of the hunter!" The white exquisite mobile phone was thrown out of the window. It had a strong impact, and it tumbled several times on the ground. The cover behind it that sealed the battery fell off. Jin Biaohu hung up the phone and called again, this time no one answered, because the mobile phone has been thrown on the road, Jin Biaohu smiled proudly. Just a little while ago, Mu Rulan only had time to type a few words. The message was set to be sent in bulk. Because the mobile phone was talking, there was no way to send the message. Only after Jin Biaohu was hung up, the message could be sent automatically. There are not many numbers stored in her mobile phone, but they are not too few. As long as one person receives it, the chance of her and Mu Rulin going back intact will be bigger ... As long as the mobile phone is more powerful, ten million Don''t break it! The sky was gradually getting darker, and the road became particularly long. I didn''t know that the original destination of the van in front was so far away, but they still wanted to make Mu Rulan dizzy and turn. They kept passing through a branch road and kept on I drove to a remote place. In this way, who can come to help me in a place where there is no closed circuit monitoring signal? Mu Rulan held the steering wheel. The technology has been jerky from the beginning to the present. It can be seen how long she has been driving, and she has also determined that, if it is not the alarm, the alarm message is blocked, otherwise it will not arrive. Nothing is happening now, but she turned on the radio in the car and did not hear any related movement at all. Mu Rulan held her steering wheel tightly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she began to look for something in the dark grid of the car. She found out something that might be useful, a box of condoms, a small bottle of portable perfume, A few pencils and a utility knife are obviously the stuff of the girl who just got on the car. With so many things, she must be asked to take off her jacket when she gets out of the car. She ca n¡¯t hide it, and the other person is a tall man. The number is much more than her. Now it ¡¯s too late to escape. It is impossible to turn around and leave without knowing that Jin Biaohu wanted her baby brother, and ... Mu Rulan protruded out of her lip, licked her lower lip, and looked very dangerous and tempting under the yellow headlights inside ... Most of the mentally ill people have strong charms and even very good looks. They are usually very popular among the crowd, can speak well, often can keep themselves out of the language, they are selfish, good at disguising, and self-centered. Some don''t even feel fear. Mu Rulan is a pervert, a psychopath. Maybe she is special, but the little devil in her heart completely contains the characteristics of perversion mentioned in the books of criminal psychology. She won''t feel scared, she''s even going to move. Ah ... is her prey trying to fight the hunter? It was so fun, um, let her think about it, pencil? The pencil is sharpened. How about using it to pierce your eyes? Rest assured, she will be very careful not to pierce your brain, oh, a knife. This knife is very easy to hold in your hand. It is best to cut your throat open. It must have been beautiful when you spilled it in the pool of blood, oh, she lost her mobile phone, otherwise she must be filmed so that she can enjoy it in the future ... ... The smashed screen of the white mobile phone lying alone in the middle of the road suddenly turned on. I didn''t know that the mobile phone that had the wrong line was dropped, and then the information was sent out slowly. Mu Rulan''s mobile phone is dual-card. The A card stores family and important friends. The ordinary card can only be called someone you know. Mu Rulin is naturally the person in the A card, so Mu Rulan''s message is also sent to the person in the A card. at this time. Mu family. Ke Wanqing was busy. She did not care about Mu Rulan and Mu Rulin Mu Rusen who did not return for dinner. The mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated. She picked it up anxiously and saw that it was Mu Rulan. The information was opened, but when I saw that the content inside was only treated as Mu Rulan, I accidentally pressed the wrong thing, and dropped the mobile phone to continue to do things. G city magic world jq more latest chapters. Mu Zhenyang ¡¯s mobile phone has been turned off for several days. He took Bai Suqing to make new friends every night. The more he stayed with Bai Suqing, the more he felt that he had been away for a long time. Smiled and took his arm, and then gave him face to face in the crowd, even Jin Boxiong stopped treating him coldly and even took the initiative to talk to him, Mu Zhenyang became more and more friendly to Bai Su, more and more Like Bai Suqing, even when someone mentioned Mu Rulan, she thought the daughter she said was Bai Suqing, and danced happily. k city. Winding road. Even if there is one An Mingming missing, their lives are still going on, the racing cars on the Panshan Highway are still gorgeous, and the racing drivers still enjoy their youthful blood. "Asson, why hasn''t Lin come?" Liu Kai, a long-awaited, looked behind Mu Rusen, but did not see Mu Rulin asking in amazement. The two brothers were like conjoined babies from a young age, separated. At this point all ten fingers came over. Mu Rusen put his hat on his hand and was about to bring it to start the game. He said that he was not very concerned when he heard what Liu Kai said: "He said that he was studying his new invention in school and would not come." Mu Rusen didn''t think his brother He will lie to himself, so he believes what he says. If Mu Rulin tells Mu Rusen at the beginning that he wants to wait for Mu Rulan to go home, Mu Rusen will never come again if he loves racing. "Invented again? Well, why do I feel like a gray wolf?" "You compare?" Mu Rusen was too lazy to have such a boring topic with him. Liu Kai shrugged and put on a silver-blue helmet. "Bee, why not, look at who''s bird is bigger ~" "cut." As soon as the red flag was waved, several cars rushed out like arrows off the string. Mu Rusen loved the freedom and freedom of flying this way. The ears were filled with the sound of motors and whistling wind. The mobile phone with his thigh in his pocket vibrated a few times. Mu Rusen didn''t stop the car. His heart was estimated to be a spam message, and he said when he finished the race. k city. Distracted love bar. In the tight-packed box, a group of men in black looked at the five young boys and girls on the opposite side, apparently they had guns in their hands, but they dared not touch them. On the opposite side, sitting on a black single sofa, a pair of juvenile long beautiful legs overlapped sitting lazily on it, like a cactus flower with thorns on it, lazy beautiful and dangerous. And on his side, there are the same young boys with strong unique personalities and tastes. One of them is a girl, who apparently looks no threat, but makes a group of people sweat coldly on the forehead. "What I said, you can think about it slowly, don''t worry, wait for your mind to calm down." Duan Yao said casually, holding a glass of scarlet wine in his hands, magnificent and enchanting peach blossom eyes looked at the liquid inside, under the light It seems to reflect the bright light of ruby. "After all, when people are in a hurry, they always make wrong decisions, and if they make a wrong decision, they may cause many chain reactions and accidents ..." "Bang!" The white wine in the beautiful hand suddenly slammed on the ground, and the sound of the broken glass suddenly made the people present to tremble, almost kneeling. "Hehehehehe ..." The man, who looked like a fairy, smiled softly. The smile was enchanting and beautiful, but it was extremely dangerous, just like a flower irrigated with poison. "Let''s go ~" Liu Peiyangyang still held the mirror''s hand, and walked slowly without seeing me in the mirror. Those people seemed to be frightened, but none of them dared to move their feet. At this moment, the only girl in the group of five eyes lifted slightly, cold and sharp as if a sharp arrow rushed directly into the atrium, "Not rolling yet?" At this moment, the group of people trembled slightly, and rushed out. Waiting for them to be left in the box, Li Shen hesitated and kicked Taishi''s wife, "I find that you are more and more aware of pretending to force the latest chapter of the devil''s chief wife." Taishi''s lady kicked her head back, and there was a cool handsome Le Mans in her eyes. "The old lady still needs to dress?" Duan Yao stood up, lazily yawned and stretched, as if he had just watched a boring play instead of a tough battle that was not easy to fight. "Let''s go and go to sleep ..." Duan Yao said he was going to go out, but at this moment, the text message came from his mobile phone. When he took out the phone, he glanced at the four people behind him and saw their hands. Also holding the phone, it seemed to receive a message at the same time. "It''s Lan Lanye." Taishi lady surprised, but wondered again in the next second, "what is this?" Duan Yao also opened the text message, and then frowned in confusion as well. Was she accidentally mistaken, or was the code hinting? Duan Yao stood in place and dialed Mu Rulan''s phone three or two times, but no one answered the other end. "Nothing is going to happen, right?" Said Tai Shi, a little dignified. Duan Yao frowned slightly, rubbing the ring on the index finger with his thumb unconsciously, and Mu Rulan rarely sent them messages. He called directly when something happened, not to mention text messaging? It cannot be ruled out that this may be the relationship that Mu Rulan accidentally made a mistake, but he did not intend to leave it as a mistake. "Mum, check Lan Lan''s whereabouts today ..." k city. Lujia. It was during the meal with the Lu family of three people that Mo Qiang unconsciously glanced out the window. As the winter approached, the sky became darker and darker. At this point in summer, there was still the afterglow of the setting sun. Mother Lu has been sighing from time to time since listening to Lu Zimeng saying that Mu Rulan doesn''t like her blind mix. Mo Qianren seems to be resentful from time to time. Mo Qianren calmly seems to have not seen it, but Father Lu and Lu Zimeng''s eggs hurt a lot Times. At the table, mother Lu gave meals to the men, and at the same time she couldn''t help saying, "Qianren ... you must fight and you must be strong. Aunt, your mother, and grandpa really like Lan Lan. what¡­¡­" "Oh ... heh, heh!" Lu Zimeng was once again stimulated by Mu Rulan''s name. Father Lu''s face was very serious. When can this child learn to be mature and steady like Qianren? Mother Lu glared at Lu Zimeng and ignored his continuance to Mo Qianren, who was already calm and began to eat, "Qian Ren, auntie thinks you and Lan Lan are really a good match, Lan Lan definitely likes you too, although She said that she would not fall in love before graduating from high school, but she will be a college student in the second half of next year. Let me tell you. Tell her to let her go to Beijing or the United States. Such a good girl. You have to guard it so you won''t be snatched away! " Mother Lu has already thought about the Mo Qian people. If the Mo Qian people are still unwilling to stay in the country and Mu Rulan is not willing to study abroad, then go to the capital, where there is a Mo family, and no one dares to bully Mu Rulan, they can also help stare at the guy who is anti-robbery. Mo Qianren has a record in the country, so he won''t stay there if he doesn''t come out. "Mom!" Lu Zimeng shouted angrily, frowning, and his heart was dying. Why is his mother so damned? They all said don''t mix, don''t mix, or blend, didn''t he push Mo Qianren into the fire pit? He just feels creepy as soon as he thinks about a pervert sleeping with you late at night! How can Mo Qianren be with a pervert? !! "Shut up!" Mother Lu was even more temperamental than Lu Zimeng. There are two sentences between you and the mother and son over there, but the male protagonist on the other side looks indifferent as if he didn''t hear any of their words. He clipped the onions and garlic in the bowl of vegetables and put them in the front plate until it was dry. Erjing put it in her mouth, and suddenly felt that the mobile phone in her trouser pockets vibrated twice. 434. from: Mu Rulan. The Mo Qiang man froze, staring at the string of numbers on the screen, his delicate and indifferent eyes froze slightly. Lu Zimeng, who came to spy on the enemy, said, "What is this? Are you playing digital games?" Mo Qianren ignored Lu Zimeng and instead called Mu Rulan directly. No one answered. Lu Zimeng was still asking what it was, but Mo Qianren had stood up and strode upstairs. "Well ... this child, love and do n¡¯t eat anymore with love?" Mother Lu muttered, but her eyes were smiling. Yes, people with such emotions are happy, or, Those who have the opportunity to give love are happier than those who enjoy being loved. Even if the result may be very painful, the happiness before that result is unparalleled. Mo Qianren entered the study. He didn''t understand what Mu Rulan''s three numbers meant, but he had a faint feeling, and he had to solve her immediately. Mo Qianren has only one set of rules for doing things. He will not always make mistakes on the simplest things like those other geniuses. His previous experience told him that when you encounter something that seems a little urgent, put The simplest possibility comes first, and what is the simplest possibility that this string of numbers is sent over? That is-Mu Rulan made a mistake. Maybe what she originally wanted to send was not these three numbers, but something related to these three numbers, but if this is the case, the Mo Qian people have to wonder if Mu Rulan is in an extremely dangerous situation now. Because Mu Rulan is not a careless person. Mo Qianren recalled Mu Rulan''s mobile phone brand and model. Fortunately, he happened to be Mu Rulan with a brand and a model. So¡ª¡ªMo Qianren looked at the keyboard. After two seconds, Suddenly grabbed the coat on the chair and quickly ran downstairs. The three people who were still eating did not expect Mo Qian to go up and ran down within a few minutes. After stunning, Lu Zimeng quickly put down his chopsticks and followed, but only saw the rear lights of Mo Qianren running quickly. "Slum! Isn''t something wrong?" Except when Mo Qianren was in a hurry to catch a perverted criminal, Lu Zimeng who had been so rushed by Mo Qianren patted his thigh and ran into another car Followed up. Mo Qiang looked indifferently and stared straight ahead. The pale and good-looking hands quickly turned the steering wheel, and the accelerator was almost fully depressed. On the road during the peak of traffic, a professional racer''s speed and technology shuttled it. Mo Qian''s brain quickly made inferences and countless articles. If there is a computer that can show his brain condition, then the displayed things must be dazzling and can''t keep up with the pace. Most people use mobile phones as they would on a computer keyboard. You do n¡¯t need to look to know which key is which. The number that Mu Rulan sends is the simplest possibility. Mo Qianren combined the number keyboard with English. After looking at the keyboard conversion a few times, I found that the action of typing the three numbers 434 corresponds to the sos on the English keyboard letters. In other words, this is Mu Rulan''s distress message, and she was in an emergency situation that did not allow her to use her eyes to see if she typed the right word, and if you want to send a message, the phone should default to Wubi or Pinyin, the only possibility that numbers will appear, is that this is a call she made quietly while the phone was on a call. It is impossible for this type of mobile phone to disconnect the information sending network and cause the phone to be disconnected during a call. In other words, someone is monitoring remotely and controlling Mu Rulan over the phone to do something, if it is close In this case, Mu Rulan would not have the opportunity to send this text message without using a mobile phone. Mu Rulan is a person who is valued by the country. Her mobile phone number will be listed as the first reception target by the police station. Mu Rulan is threatened but she does not call the police but quietly sends out a call for help because the other party does not allow her to call the police. The reason she was threatened may be that the other person has something Mu Rulan valued, such as her brother. Well, maybe he can guess that someone has kidnapped Mu Rulan''s brother to threaten Mu Rulan-Mu Rulan could **** two brothers who were almost abducted from the gangster five years ago, so this time the same You could be in danger for your brother¡ªAt that time, Mu Rulan might be sitting in a car with only her. The other party called her, using her brother''s cell phone, and monitored her actions with a telescope She was not allowed to report to the police secretly. The other party would ask her to throw all the mobile electronic equipment out of the window. Mu Rulan quietly typed a help message when she answered the phone. After the call was over, she also threw her mobile phone out of the window. So the message was sent out, which might be mass sending, because she wanted to increase the possibility of receiving help, and she could only choose mass sending to be overbearing. Of course, the most important point is that this text message might have been sent out two hours ago. Because if his assumption above is true, the attention received by Mu Rulan, if it is in a crowded place, someone will report to her even if Mu Rulan does not call the police. In the city center, and the other party can monitor Mu Rulan and know that the other party is monitoring himself, the distance between the two must not be short. It may be that the other party is driving in front and Mu Rulan is driving behind. In other words, Mu Rulan is most likely to see her brother abducted with her own eyes, so she was in a hurry and could not catch up with the police as soon as possible, giving the other party a chance to control her. Lan and her brother made an appointment again. It could not be the direction of the black house. Mu Rulan never took anyone to the black house. That was the place where she committed the crime. In other words, the only possibility was that Half an hour after the school was finished, at that time, the students who did not participate in cleaning activities at the University of Hyderabad had almost left. The school entrance would be empty, and this time period happened to be the morning and evening shift of the University of Westland. There is a 10-minute unmanned surveillance gap in the middle, which is the best time for the prisoner to handle the case. Therefore, this message may have been sent two hours ago. As a result, when the mobile phone was thrown out of the window and landed, there was a glitch that caused the message to be delayed. And Bislan goes out on the private road. The left side leads to the city center, and the right side leads to the sparsely populated suburbs. No fool who wants to do bad things will run to the crowded city center. So, follow the route to the right. I have to say that as a world-renowned criminal psychologist, Mo Qian is fully qualified. With a series of numbers, he can draw an almost perfect criminal process and even trace the route. This is also the abnormal situation of Mu Rulan. The reason why there is fear and vigilance for people in this profession from the beginning. But at that time, Mu Rulan herself would not have thought that one day she would become a friend with the kind of person whom she was most afraid of, or she would be quite active at first, and eventually lead the other side to become passive. After passing the city center, the cars gradually dwindled, and Mo Qianren''s actions were almost without any hesitation. After a while, the car passed the Weslan College, he glanced, then landed straight ahead, and the accelerator stepped to the bottom. Lu Zimeng followed the Mo Qian people strenuously. His skills were not as good as those of the Mo Qian people. He almost lost his way on the road in the city center. Fortunately, this road obviously leads to Bislan. Call him. You can catch up without staring. Lu Zimeng will also make a very simple reasoning. Mo Qianren must be looking for Mu Rulan. What must have happened to Mu Rulan? Why? It''s very simple, because the Mo Qian people are only interested in metamorphosis, and the reason why the Mo Qian people stay in the K City for this time is also because of Mu Rulan. ... There, Duan Yao finally waited for Li Mo''s report. The more he listened, the more dangerous Duan Yao''s eyes narrowed. Taishi''s wife even widened her eyes, "What did you say? You said Lan Lan I have left Bislan College but did not return to Mu''s house? She is not in Loulan Pavilion? Didn''t the transportation department have any relevant action pictures? " Limo shook her head. "That is to say, after the President came out of Beslan College, instead of going to the city center side, but to the direction without any surveillance cameras on the other side?" Li Shen frowned. "Why didn''t any news come out of Mu''s house? The child was gone, did the parents not notice that something was wrong?" Liu Peiyang''s soft face sank again. "I''m not sure what the President is doing now." Li Shen frowned, holding his cell phone in his hand. "What exactly did the President do with these numbers? Code? 434 ... The birthday of the President No, the house number? The license plate number? " Duan Yao ignored the others. He only knew that he must now know Mu Rulan''s whereabouts in the shortest time, where he is now, what he is doing, and whether the latest chapter in the years of peace and rebirth. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. Mrs. Li Shentai looked at each other, listening to what Duan Yao said, and swallowed heavily. Boss is soaring, I hope that there isn''t really any unlucky guy who starts to Mu Rulan, otherwise he will die without the whole body! ... The car has been driving for more than two hours. They seem to have finally reached their destination. At this time, the sky is dark. It is like a wild country. There is only a black car in front of it, which looks like an abandoned car disposal site. Some small, independent iron plates were tumbling around by the wind, making an infiltrating noise in the dark. Mu Rulan''s car slowly followed the van and stopped at the door. The lights slightly illuminated the front. Someone on the side of Jin Biaohu came forward and looked for a while. Then he found the button of the light and opened it with a pop. The little yellow lamp hanging in front of the door flickered and flickered. "This is the right place to deal with cases, as Zhou Yaya said ... lying in a trough, it is really suitable. In this kind of place, the rotten body rots and smells, or even a bone is left, no one may find it." Jin Biaohu Mu Rulan was already regarded as dead, and he got out of the car with his hands on his hips and looked at the shabby factory road. "Mr. Jin, please give me back my brother." Mu Rulan got out of the car by himself, looking at the one-meter-nine-meter tall and rude man like a butcher, Jin Biaohu, saying very seriously. Several people were attracted by Mu Rulan. When she saw the girl with a black hair on her waist, her face was exquisite and beautiful, her eyes were clean and clear, as if she didn''t think much about this way, she just felt that her brother had been robbed and she wanted to rob him. Going back, it looks pure and innocuous, and told a few men to stumble. They were just ready to kill in the car. It was such a girl. "Mr. Jin, please return my brother to me." Mu Rulan repeated again, looking at Jin Biaohu very seriously, not afraid at all, as if he did not know that he might be in danger. See, at this time, this girl still politely called him "Mr. King". If Jin Biaohu still responds to women, then this girl must meet her when she sees it, and it is very likely that She paid her heart and soul for her, but unfortunately, he can''t harden women now, he is only interested in men now. "Boss ..." Huang Maozi, who was holding a telescope to monitor Mu Rulan, pulled the corner of Jin Biaohu''s clothes and looked at Mu Rulan. There was flickering light on the bottom of his eyes. It is a pity to kill such a beautiful girl. I also feel reluctant. In this case, let them play it again before talking about it. A gust of cold wind suddenly passed, and instantly disturbed Mu Rulan''s dark hair, blocking her face, plus Mu Rulan''s body stood a little stiff. It was really scary for a moment. Huang Maozai, who had just risen violently, immediately shuddered, and took a step back. Jin Biaohu even changed his face. He was already scared by that kind of thing in the hospital. "Okay, okay, go ahead." Jin Biaohu calmed down, glanced at Mu Rulan, returned to the car and hugged Mu Rulin who was still in a coma. Mu Rulan hurried forward, He was stopped. "You really don''t have any awareness of your current situation!" Huang Maozi said with an exaggerated expression. Although the voice was loud, but the tone was not very angry. Huang Maozi was relatively young. It is not annoying to see Mu Rulan. Natural There is no intention of violently treating her. "Come in." The driver behind the van pushed Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan hesitated for a moment, but still followed Jin Biaohu, looking after Mu Rulin. The lights in the abandoned factory were broken and could not be turned on at all. They originally planned to bring Mu Rulan here to kill them, only to find that Mu Rulan was much weaker than they thought. In the end, it was all they did to frighten themselves. Although Mu Rulan had a strong reputation for her life, she was just a petite girl who grew up with her pets. So a few men who did not put Mu Rulan in their eyes just let Mu Rulan walk around, but did not know that this girl who was taken seriously by them was described as more terrible than evil. Metamorphosis ~ "It''s so dark ..." Mu Rulan''s voice sounded with a hint of fear in the dark. "Will you turn on the light?" "A woman is in trouble ... Hey? What''s splashing my face? It''s so fishy, ??Tianze reads the full text! Hurry up, mobile phone!" Huang Mao suddenly groaned, and Jin Biaohu in front hurried to Mu Ru Lin carried it on his shoulder and took out his cell phone with another person to illuminate them. "Why ..." "Ah, ah, ah!" Mu Rulan screamed in horror, and ran into Jin Biaohu''s arms in fear. They originally had four people with Jin Biaohu, one driver sitting in the front passenger seat, and one with yellow hair behind Jin Biaohu. However, at this time, the person sitting in the front passenger seat was standing on the ground. Horrified, but he couldn''t say a word, because his throat was cut through a large opening, and it was splattering out at the moment, and the scarlet blood spray was short before he slanted. Huang Mao''s face wet his entire coat and the ground. The other three men were also stunned, and hurriedly hurriedly ran out, until they had a small light outside, they stopped and looked back in horror at the abandoned factory. Mu Rulan was so scared that she burst into tears, clutching Jin Biaohu''s clothes tightly. Jin Biaohu looked down, and the scared girl who was less than 1.6 meters tall had tears on her face. Looking at him, he looked pitifully as a herbivore seeking protection, and relied heavily on him. Jin Biaohu is definitely not a kind person. If he is interested in women at this time, he will definitely do Mu Rulan on the spot, but he is not interested in women now, and he does not know if it is because of this. He suddenly remembered his sister Jin Moli, and when looking at Mu Rulan''s appearance, he could not help but temporarily forget their purpose of abducting Mu Rulan here, and let her grab his corner. "What, what happened?" Huang Mao''s face was bloody, and his whole body was shaking. How could this be so sudden and scary? This is what I want. The driver was a man as tall as Jin Biaohu. Although he was scared, he was the calmest of the people present. He looked at the entrance that seemed to be very dangerous and swallowed. "Inside ... there may be someone ..." "But why did he kill ..." Huang Maozi shuddered, covering his neck very scared, oh dear, he was standing close to the one who was killed just now. It is hard to imagine if the other person killed What should he do? Or what to do if you kill him immediately? Oh my god! He didn''t want to die at all! "Also, maybe the other person thinks we broke into his field." "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go now!" They killed them all silently. The other party might still be something. Isn''t there often a lot of messy and terrible things in horror movies? Jin Biaohu said so. "But our car is running out of gas!" The driver is also anxious. They are completely self-defeating now. They run so far away, they do n¡¯t go to the village and the shop, and the temperature is getting colder and colder. I can stay in the car, but what if someone inside comes out? From the driver''s point of view, the only way is to talk to the people inside to let them know that they are not malicious, so that when they rest at night, they have to be scared or really killed. Jin Biaohu looked at Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan shook his head fragile. "My oil is out, what should I do?" "Call someone to help!" "No signal here!" "Damn!" Jin Biao was so angry that he went to the van and opened the door and threw Mu Rulin in. He walked to the side and picked up some iron bars, throwing two to Huang Maozi and the driver. Can''t deal with him! " The driver said, "The enemy is secretly and I am clear. Entering is tantamount to death." "What are you going to do now ?!" Jin Biaohu is not very suitable for mental activity, at this time he was so angry that he couldn''t hit people. The driver looked at Mu Rulan standing by the side and waved at Jin Biaohu and Huang Mao. "Anyway, I brought her here to kill, so let her go in and tell the people inside. If I guess correctly, It might be a man, which man do you think would not respond to such a woman? " This driver is actually the most fierce basketball dipper among men here. Jin Biaohu and Huang Maozai turned around and saw Mu Rulan babbling around them, holding their fists in front of their chests as if praying something, so that people could not bear to fight her at all. However, the following sentence of the driver suddenly killed the pitiful kindness. The driver said, "Do you want to live? I tell you, the person inside is likely to have been here for a long time. This kind of place is sparsely populated, and it is likely to distort the human nature of the other person, and he just killed one person. Maybe a sudden addiction came to kill us! " What is the life of others compared to their own? So Mu Rulan was pushed in like this, and Jin Biaohu threatened that if she didn''t go in, she would throw Mu Rulin in. This became a killer for them to make Mu Rulan obedient. No, Mu Rulan pulled out. Go in. The room was dark, and I could not see my five fingers. After Mu Rulan went in, they couldn''t see a shadow, only to hear Mu Rulan enter and shout a few times according to what they taught her, and then suddenly screamed. There was a sound, followed by a struggling sound, and finally there was no sound. The three men who were stunned from the outside and choked on the inside were spitting heavily, for fear that Mu Rulan''s body was suddenly thrown out. However, a few bright voices from Mu Rulan came out a few minutes later, "You guys come in! It turned out to be a misunderstanding ... Oh, thank you, it looks delicious ..." Mu Rulan seemed to be very enthusiastic inside. Hospitality. The three men outside looked at each other, looking at the dark entrance, and screamed hungry, Jin Biaohu glanced at the driver, "You go ahead." The driver clenched the iron rod and walked in slowly. Jin Biaohu and Huang Maozi also clenched the rod and followed slowly and vigilantly. The three figures gradually faded into the darkness. At the same time that people''s senses will strengthen in the dark, their inner fears will also enlarge, and the most afraid things in their heads will frequently appear in their minds, so many times, people scare themselves. The three men held their breath in the dark and walked forward by the faint light of the mobile phone. The driver in front yelled, "Muran, you let him turn on the light!" The driver just finished speaking, and suddenly the light on his mobile phone went out, a snorting moan, and a thick **** scent spread again. With the first time, the second time they naturally became fast. Found that this was blood, Huang Mao seemed to feel someone approaching himself, frightening and twitching the iron rod in his hand, "Ahhhhh! Go away! Go away and walk away! Kill you, kill you, go away open!" Jin Biaohu was also scared like this. They just walked around for a long time, and the lights outside seemed to be blocked by something. As a result, they could n¡¯t find an exit for a while. The yellow hair phone was still scared to the ground. The only one left was A ray of light was the mobile phone of Jin Biaohu. The two were back to back at this time, afraid and alert to pay attention to everything around them. "Boss, boss, turn the light on ..." Huang Maozai said with a trembling voice. Jin Biaohu shook his hand while holding the iron rod, while shaking, he wanted to turn on the flashlight function, but suddenly the sound of a harsh iron rod knocking on the iron rod sounded, scaring the phone in Jin Biaohu''s hand suddenly On the ground, the two were in a panic again, and the iron bars on their hands swept wildly up and down. Huang Mao suddenly felt like he had hit something, and then he heard a muffled sound hitting somewhere. Huang Maozi quickly said, "Boss picks up his cell phone, I seem to have hit that man''s knife!" Jin Biaohu heard that he left and shook his hand to pick up the mobile phone at his feet, and illuminated it to take a photo of Huang Mao, so a face suddenly appeared not far from them. It was a woman''s face, Mu Ru Arashi''s face! "Mu, Mu Rulan!" Jin Biaohu and Huang Maozai stared at Mu Rulan not far away. "Yeah ... it was discovered." Mu Rulan looked at them with a smile and a soft voice, which was very nice, but at the same time as her gentle face, it made people feel creepy and broke the latest chapter of Valkyrie. "Hard, is it ... you killed someone?" Huang Maozai shuddered. Mu Rulan''s smile deepened, "Who makes you want to kill me? In order not to be killed, I have to kill you, rest assured, it won''t hurt, just cut a knife around the neck, blood hissing ¡ª¡ªA blast came out, just like a gas leak. ¡±Mu Rulan said as she smiled at Jin Biaohu''s lights turning around her in order to be alert to her, and she found that she was just Huang Maozi. By accident, the flying utility knife was accidentally hit. At this time, the utility knife was scarlet, and Mu Rulan''s hand was also stained with blood, which looked particularly terrible. "Boss ... Boss ..." Huang Maozi just felt a sense of fear coming out of his heart. He knew that the other party was a little girl. Her weapon was just a utility knife. However, just thinking that she had just killed the two in the blink of an eye. When I saw her expression and what she just said, I felt ... as terrible as meeting a ghost ... so terrible ... he didn''t even have the courage to attack her, and his legs were trembling. Jin Biaohu also felt terrible, with a blank head in his head, and the woman on the other side was terrible, just like a pervert who did not blink, but Jin Biaohu was afraid that he would do great things from a young age. As for the scary legs and legs like Huang Mao. Different from the tight and trembling look of the two men''s vigilant body, Mu Rulan''s mouth contained a gentle smile, holding a utility knife that had been stained with blood red in his hand, walking slowly and comfortably as if walking on the place, as if Just walking in the garden. Jin Biaohu suddenly thought of something, while alerting to Mu Rulan, he lowered his head and said to Huang Maozai, Huang Maozai nodded his head slowly, and slowly moved his soft feet toward Jin Biaohu, and Jin Biaohu clenched. The iron rod in her hand can''t change Mu Rulan''s identity as a human, plus how he grows taller than her. Under the circumstances of the enemy, Mu Rulan is bound to be To be in a disadvantage, after all, she is not a master of martial arts. She devoted all her energy to developing her brain. So Huang Maozai and Jin Biaohu quickly retreated, and retreated outside, and Mu Rulan followed them out. With that dim lamp, and also with the hostage of Mu Rulin, the two were relieved at once. Jin Biaohu asked Mu Rulin to lean in front of him. He put a big hand on his neck and watched Mu Rulan with vigilance, "Take the knife and blade in your hand and throw it over! Otherwise, twist it Broke his neck! " "That''s right! Throw it over!" Huang Maozi finally calmed down and shouted at Mu Rulan. "Hurry up!" Jin Biaohu saw Mu Rulan still smiling, panic in his heart, could not help but increase the strength of his hand, can see his fingers have been caught in the flesh of Mu Rulin''s neck. Mu Rulan saw that the smile at the corner of the mouth slightly converged, and took the utility knife in her hand. "If you want a knife, you can, but if you dare to work harder, I will immediately make you regret that you were born in this world." Jin Biaohu was startled, and his strength was lightened. "Throw it over!" Mu Rulan threw the knife without hesitation this time. Huang Mao quickly picked it up and held it tightly, panting in a big mouth, seeming to be relieved. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1710505432 kissed two flowers, one child kissed one flower, happiness like an hourglass kissed two flowers, I was an apple brain residual powder gave three flowers, 415tt gave one flower, small Youdou gave 2 flowers, Lingyou gave 10 flowers, 4 diamonds, 15057977299 gave 10 flowers, 5 diamonds, and sister control ~ `~` `I gave 2 diamonds, songs Mr. Yan gave 1 flower, Mist Fantasy gave 5 diamonds, tastylee gave 3 flowers, Devil Wing gave a diamond and kissed him, and he could not help but shamelessly gave 2 flowers , Jyu1970 kissed 5 flowers, 18242367112 kissed 188, Yumo Mo gave 5 flowers, Angel Lord Yuno gave 5 flowers, ally1108 gave 2 flowers, and 1 without m Huahua and the relatives who sent the tickets ~ \\ £¨¨R ¨Œ ¨Q£© / ~ groups! Is there any psychological shadow after watching this? Metamorphosis is so terrible whine ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 65： v15 Abnormal angels around (fifteen) Jin Biaohu also seemed to be relieved. Mu Rulan, who had no knife in his hand, looked like a little tiger who could only pretend in his eyes. Huang Maozai had even relaxed enough to start to become embarrassed and angry. He held a steel pipe in his hand and scolded and walked towards Mu Rulan, "Fuck, aren''t you terrific? Why don''t you continue? Are you very arrogant? Why not Continue? You can''t do anything without a knife! You pervert who don''t blink! " Mu Rulan stood in place, with a relaxed expression, as if he didn''t realize what the current situation is, what kind of state, the more Huang Maozai saw this Mu Rulan, the more he felt panic, he felt the girl It ¡¯s really weird the more I look at it, I ca n¡¯t help slowing down, holding on to the steel pipe and stunning Mu Rulan, ¡°Fuck, look again!¡± He lifted the steel pipe and wanted to smash Mu Rulan, but because he was afraid of Mu Rulan''s eyes, he did not dare to look directly, so Mu Rulan easily avoided it, and even held the steel pipe in Huang Maozi''s hand. Suddenly yanked Huang Maozi, who was caught by surprise, to her side, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was strangely deep. "Did you have the courage to look directly into the fear, and still want to kill me? Then never look good Now. " Huang Maozi''s eyes widened, and a sudden pain came suddenly in the next second, and he fell into the ground unbearably, shouting in horror and pain, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" Jin Biaohu frightened the utility knife in his hand, and fell to the ground. He widened the eyes of bronze bells and looked at the yellow-haired man rolling on the ground. He saw his left eye, a pencil deep. Inserted in it, only a little bit more left outside, scarlet blood flowing out from the inside, it looks extraordinarily horrible. In this scene, just looking at it seems to be able to feel the kind of pain in the heart. sense. However, it is not the injured person that is more horrible, but the person who caused him to be injured. A young girl like an angel was standing not far from Huang Maozi, watching the scene with a smile, as if she saw not a person who was suffering, but an ant who could be crushed to death. "Back off! You **** back off to me right away!" Jin Biaohu was stunned. When he reacted, he shouted at Mu Rulan, for fear that Mu Rulan would start with Huang Maozai again, so he would be the only one left. Now, just thinking about him confronting such a terrible woman is really terrible, so he must keep the yellow hair! "Huh?" Mu Rulan raised her eyes and looked at Jin Biaohu, seeing that he was still holding her baby brother, and his mouth was bent, "Now, give me back my brother the latest chapter of Tianze." "You step back!" Jin Biaohu shouted with red eyes. However, Mu Rulan added a sharpened pencil to her hand. The thin pencil turned gently at the tip of her finger, and the speed seemed comfortable. She looked towards Jin Biaohu''s frightened eyes. Huang Maozai walked up, picked up the steel pipe beside him, and squatted in front of him. Huang Maozai''s body occupied everything with pain, his brain was blank and he could not fight back at all. Froze. Mu Rulan smiled and looked at Jin Biaohu, "Give me back my brother. This time, my pen was inserted into not the eyes but the throat. Or you think I killed him, Have fun with you again? This is a wild country. The car is running out of oil. Do n¡¯t want to escape. " Huang Mao was terrified and trembled with horror and beg for help. Jin Biaohu thinks Mu Rulan is really terrible. This woman is so scary. She is more scary than the female ghost in the horror movie. At the moment of her life, the huge brain has begun to turn a little bit. He! I''ll give you back! But ... but you have to step back! " "Ok?" "You go back to the warehouse! Let''s exchange people again!" Jin Biaohu was in extreme fear at this time. People were extremely afraid of losing their companions in the fear, especially when only one other was left, so Jin Biaohu would rather not have Mu Rulin but change Huang Maozi back. warehouse? Mu Rulan slightly turned his head and looked at the warehouse pointed to by Jin Biaohu. It was a small warehouse just to the left of the scrap yard and didn''t know what to put on it. stack. "Hurry up!" Jin Biaohu shouted for fear of being taken away by Mu Rulan. "Okay." Mu Rulan shrugged and looked like "you can''t help it." At this time, this expression would only make Jin Biaohu feel more scared and scared. Mu Rulan grabbed Huang Maozai''s back collar and asked him to leave with a smile. Huang Maozai was disobedient and immediately followed Mu Rulan to the warehouse. His pain in the eyes was temporarily ignored by him. Jin Biaohu asked Mu Rulan to go to the warehouse. The lights in the warehouse were good. The dim yellow lights illuminate all around the small warehouse. Jin Biaohu held Mu Rulin at the door, nervously "Let''s put people together!" Compared to Jin Biaohu''s nervousness and fear, Mu Rulan relaxed a lot, she smiled and said, "Why are you so scared? I will be gentle ..." "Quick change!" Jin Biaohu roared. "Then, let me release him at the count of three. You push Ru Lin over, don''t try to lie to me, or else ..." Mu Rulan smiled strangely, and saw Jin Biaohu''s whole body chill. Where is he now? Attentive, I just feel that Mu Rulin is a hot potato, and it is the king to quickly throw away and run away. When Mu Rulan counted to three, Huang Maozi hurriedly stumbled towards Jin Biaohu. Jin Biaohu also suddenly pushed Mu Rulin towards Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan quickly caught Mu Rulin, but the weight of the boy With the impact, she asked her to take a few steps back. Jin Biaohu took the opportunity to quickly lock the warehouse door, and then rushed to their car with Huang Maozi, as if that door could not be closed. Mu Rulan, Mu Ru Lan always appeared in front of them like ghosts and killed them. The cars are not completely out of oil, and there is still a little bit that can only run for hundreds of meters at most, but now they are afraid that their legs are soft and can run for hundreds of meters. All of a sudden the van disappeared in front of the gloomy and rotten factory. The dim yellow lamp hanging on the door flickered, and finally it slammed slightly and went out. "Well, it''s rude." Mu Rulan held Mu Rulin steady under the dim yellow light bulb, let him sit against the wall, and checked his physical condition, except that he was forced to inhale too much ether and now Nothing but coma. So Mu Rulan stood up and went to the warehouse door and pulled the door. The door was locked from the outside. It''s not that Mu Rulan deliberately let Jin Biaohu go and enter the warehouse stupidly, but he can only do so. Jin Biaohu is one meter and nine meters tall. There will be a lot of talks. If Mu Rulan is still hidden in the dark at this time and still have the confidence to be able to get rid of him, the problem is that she has exposed the latest chapter of basketball Beidou. Jin Biaohu couldn''t react because she was too stimulated at first. She thought too much of her horror, and forgot that she was just an ordinary girl with a mental problem. If you hit it hard, Mu Rulan would lose, and to put it bluntly, she was just I''m just pretending to scare Jin Biaohu, but I never thought about hitting him face to face. Besides, Mu Rulan is not willing to kill Jin Biaohu here, because she has wanted Jin Biaohu for a long time. There are no tools or medicines here, how can she make Jin Biaohu What does she design? No, she couldn''t bear it, but she remembered the human figure for five years. Mu Rulan looked at the broken warehouse. At this time, she really felt like a family member. There was no cell phone, no food, no drink, nothing, and I didn''t know how many people received the message she sent. Mu Rulan looked down at her **** hands, and frowned slightly. How could I wash my hands without water? ... The sports car with smooth black lines is advancing rapidly in a small road. Many times, he does not follow the road, but calculates whether there is a road ahead and whether he can go in this direction based on his keen observation. Straight, take shortcuts. Lu Zimeng followed the Mo Qianren''s car and the car drove very frightened, for fear that there would be a pit in the pavement blocked by clumps of yellow grass, and he would be trapped inside. At that time, the speed at which Mo Qiang was driving , Certainly will not stop to ignore him, when he sits alone in the car in this wild countryside, think it feels terrible! But at this moment, he had followed Mo Qianren so far, so naturally it was impossible to go back like this. He couldn''t leave his brother as unjustly as Mo Qianren! On the other side, Jin Biaohu drove all the way with Huang Maozi in a van, but as expected, the car ran out of fuel after less than 500 meters. Jin Biaohu was thinking of getting out of the car and running away, anyway This ghost place, the farther you can run, the better, but unexpectedly, Huang Maozi shouted in surprise, "Signal! There is a signal here!" Jin Biaohu immediately pulled out his mobile phone. He wanted to call his dad, but remembered for a moment what stupid thing he did today that caused this situation. Jin Boxiong will definitely kill him, Jin Biao Tiger was not afraid of anything. The only thing he was afraid of was his father, so he took a break, and then thought of something, and called Zhou Yaya. If it wasn''t for her to let Mu Rulan bring him here, this would not be the case! All of this was Zhou Yaya''s fault. If she had to help him, then he would be fine, and she wouldn''t be alone! Zhou Yaya is immersed in the dream that Mu Rulan will soon disappear from this world. She is sitting on the bed and reading a book while listening to music. She looks uncomfortable. When she hears the ringtone of the mobile phone, she reaches out and puts the mobile phone beside her. Feeling it, looking at the person above, a cold giggle erupted in the corner of his mouth, "Done?" "Fuck your mother! Zhou Yaya! Mu Rulan is a terrible metamorphosis!" Jin Biaohu roared there, as if to convey his fear to Zhou Yaya. Zhou Yaya was frightened by Jin Biaohu''s roar, and the book on her hand fell to the bed all of a sudden. She widened her eyes and seemed a little unsure that she had heard it correctly. "What did you say?" Jin Biaohu seemed to have found a fearful vent. "Fuck, that woman killed me two people! She also wants to kill us. You will send someone to pick me up right away! Hurry!" Next week, Yaya could be heard clearly, but her eyes widened and seemed unbelievable. Although she thought Mu Rulan was a hypocritical woman, she never thought that she would be a pervert who did not kill or blink, But Jin Biaohu''s tone doesn''t seem to be deceiving ... What''s going on? Jin Biao said in an incoherent way to Zhou Yaya. Zhou Yaya was more and more shocked when she heard it, and the more she felt, there was a bitter coldness that climbed up to the back. Listening to what Jin Biaohu said, think about that once. She was like Mu Rulan, who was loved by everyone softly and softly, and thought of having been alone with her and thinking that she had held hands with her and had close contact with her, she felt a sense of fear. But Zhou Yaya always did not see what Jin Biaohu said in person. Although she believed it, it was still a bit difficult to imagine the picture, so she was calm. She heard Jin Biaohu said that he closed Mu Rulan in the warehouse and ran away. Immediately afterwards, he stood up angrily, "Are you an idiot? Skyscraper!" "Damn, what are you talking about?" Jin Biaohu was already in a bad mood, and was so scolded by Zhou Yaya, angry. "I call you an idiot unwilling! Mu Rulan kills people without blinking. She is also an ordinary person. You are so handsome that you ca n¡¯t even dare to attack her when the enemy knows me. Just shut everyone down. I just got up and ran, what are you not an idiot? "Zhou Yaya was even more angry than Jin Biaohu. She just wanted to put Mu Rulan to death. It should have been no problem, but it turned out to be like this. The four men couldn''t cure a girl younger than them, and they were so embarrassed, they were even stupid than pigs. They thought that she had told them to get out of the car and kill Mu Rulan to save the man''s ingenuity and reverse the situation! More importantly, they ran back now, instead of waiting for Mu Rulan to come back for revenge? How can I rip her off by then? !! Jin Biaohu was scolded by Zhou Yaya and wanted to smash the phone, but he still had to wait for Zhou Yaya to get someone to answer them, and was so scolded by Zhou Yaya, Jin Biaohu was frightened with a blank head and thought slowly After realizing that he had done stupid things, Mu Rulan didn''t practice his family at first glance, but it was just a bit harder to kill him and he was bluffed! Zhou Yaya calmed down over there and said, "Hurry back now, while the people over here haven''t found Mu Rulan gone, go and kill her. There should still be some diesel oil over the factory. You burned their dead bodies. Vanish. " Jin Biaohu hesitated and said nothing. It was one thing to calm down, but it was another thing to kill Mu Rulan when he went back. Mu Rulan smiled and murdered with a very fierce gesture and said Those words are really weird and terrible. They are just like the kind of perverts that will be seen in the movie after killing people. To face such people, there is a kind of psychological fear. Instinctive fear. Zhou Yaya again said: "What are you still hesitating? Didn''t you see Mu Rulan''s horror? You are not afraid that she will avenge your Jin family after being rescued? Such a perverted person, you want to be killed by her in the end What is the only way to go now? Either you kill her or wait to be killed! "Zhou Yaya''s expression looked like a yak under the incandescent lamp in her room, and she didn''t care about Mu Rulin''s life. Let him happen to be with Mu Rulan? And Mu Rulin also made her hate and get angry. She hadn''t looked at her from the beginning! Anyway, as long as she is Mu Rusen, the others control them to death! "Fuck!" Jin Biaohu roared, pushed the door and ran back, Huang Maozai had a pencil in his left eye, and passed away in the co-pilot seat. Jin Biaohu ran back quickly, hoping Mu Rulan was still locked in his heart, so that he didn''t need to see her, just set a fire to burn her and Mu Rulin in it. Jin Biaohu was very fortunate. Mu Rulan did not expect that Jin Biaohu would run back suddenly. She turned around in the warehouse a few times and saw that the only window in the warehouse was high above her head, and it was closed. The material is iron sheet and sturdy wood. All the scattered things in the warehouse are waste boxes and the like. It seems impossible to leave by yourself, so someone in K City finds that he is missing and sends someone to find him. After running around for a day, he also killed two people. Mu Rulan''s physical strength was exhausted. When he was quiet, he felt hungry and tired. Mu Rulin was still unconscious. Mu Rulan was sitting on a wooden box beside him. , Squinting to rest, the dim light fell on the girl''s fair and clean face, it seemed that the girl was weak and needed protection. Suddenly a noise came from outside, Mu Rulan opened her eyes sharply, walked behind the door and looked out through the gap, and then frowned. Jin Biaohu found a lot of wooden blocks and flammable materials surrounding the warehouse, and then found the unknown black oil that had broken down on it. He found one in Mu Rulan''s car. lighter. Jin Biaohu stood in front of the warehouse door, and the flame of the famous brand lighter in his hand was beating in the wind. He felt Mu Rulan staring at him inside, his throat moved, and said: "If you want to hate, hate Zhou Yaya. That woman, she asked me to come back to kill you. She also helped me out the previous idea, and she stopped the alarm call. Therefore, if you have a debtor, you will become a ghost. Don''t come to me! " Jin Biaohu said, throwing the mobile phone on the oil barrel, the flame suddenly became old, the flame burned slowly along the line of oil, and soon the flame surrounded the entire warehouse, and the original The darkened piece was lit, and the hot breath came to his face, which made Jin Biaohu''s inner fear less. He glanced at the lonely environment around him, thinking that even if he burned for three days and three nights, he would not Someone found out, and then ran away in the direction of the van, waiting for Zhou Yaya to let them pick them up to the latest chapter in the years of rebirth. The heat wave came from the outside, Mu Rulan covered her mouth and nose and returned to Mu Rulin, and pulled Mu Rulin to the middle of the warehouse. The strong and pungent black smoke filled the airless warehouse. Mu Ru Lan lowered her gaze and wanted to find a breakthrough. The beautiful eyes were deep and terrible at this time. Chess was a trick. I didn''t expect that the woman from Zhou Yaya actually stepped in, and raised an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Even her puppet didn''t know she was waiting for her to be a puppet. but¡­¡­ If not, it will not be fun, and the world is still full of variables to be interesting. If it has always been smooth, there is no ups and downs in life to compare, what joy is there? Wait, my dear, if she did n¡¯t burn it in this time, then it ¡¯s your turn. I originally wanted to slowly follow the order and plan. After all, wait for the puppet material to mature before starting production. The puppet will be more beautiful, and the more satisfied she will be. Otherwise, if she is dissatisfied, she may do things that do not accept intelligent control. Because the warehouse is simple to make and there are not too many bricks and tiles, so do n¡¯t worry about something falling and smashing them to death. But even more deadly than this, the warehouse is about to be hacked. The thick smoke was full, and soon they died either because of inhaling these toxic gases or because of lack of oxygen. "Ru Lin ... Ru Lin ..." Mu Rulan squatted and pushed Mu Rulin vigorously, but Mu Rulin did not react in the slightest. Jin Biaohu was afraid that Mu Rulin would not Mu Mulan before them. I woke up when I got rid of it, so Mu Rulin covered his mouth and nose again before getting off the car, and let him inhale ether, which caused him to be unconscious. What a terrible thing, is the cute brother going to die with the perverted sister? There was no fear of death in Mu Rulan''s eyes. At this time, while coughing and breathing hard, she was still a bit sorry that she could not go to **** with her puppet. How to do? Will her body be cooked? Will dogs eat in the wild? If you do n¡¯t eat it, it ¡¯s a pity. The flesh of this body wants to be eaten ... It ¡¯s so pitiful to be abandoned in the wilderness or something. It ¡¯s really warm if you eat it. It shouldn''t be cold anymore. If you can still make a wish, then please let her body be eaten after it is cooked, no matter what it is, human, dog, crow, you can do it, don''t let her lie alone Here, winter is coming, she will be very cold, very cold ... Mu Rulan lay beside Mu Rulin, closed his eyes, his face seemed peaceful, just like falling asleep, like a happy life, finally leaning on a rocking chair to watch the sunset, and then slowly closed his eyes, never to open again Old man driving. ... The Mo Qianren and Lu Zimeng saw the fire moving in front of them from a distance. Lu Zimeng''s heart was a joy, lying in bed, running for so long, and finally someone was smoking! I don''t know if I can buy something to eat. He ran out with Mo Qianren just before eating, and now feels hungry! The Mo Qianren looked at the fire, and his indifferent eyes crossed a cold mang, and once again he stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward, but he had not run a few meters, the car suddenly stopped, and he followed Mo Ziren''s Lu Zimeng. Zi bumped into the **** of the car and then went out. "Look, what''s going on ?!" Lu Zimeng shouted calmly, but saw that Mo Qianren had opened the door and ran over with two long legs. It''s not too far away, I can already see that the burning thing is not a bonfire but a house. Lu Zimeng is hesitant to go down and follow the Mo Qianren. He is very tired, but his brain suddenly scratches. What ever happened, Lu Zimeng''s eyes widened sharply, should or should Mu Rulan be there, and possibly in the burning house? !! Thinking in this way, Lu Zimeng can''t calm down, no matter what the situation is, run over to take a look and talk! The Mo Qian people have been trained, and the speed of running will naturally not be too slow. After a short time, they ran to the factory. They were clean and indifferent, as if they could see through all the eyes quickly. There was a two-seater sports car on the scene. , The gangster has at least three people and one more hostage, so this is not likely to be a gangster, it is likely that Mu Rulan is sitting on the ground, there are still traces of the car leaving on the ground, see when the car is turning The arc left on the ground knows that it must be a van or a commercial car. In other words, the gangster left, but it is on fire here. The biggest possibility is that the dead body is the latest chapter of the hunter! Just two seconds to get the exact answer, Mo Qianren quickly ran to the warehouse. "Mu Rulan!" Mo Qianren shouted, but the thick black smoke told him to cover his nose with his sleeves quickly. When he was sure that the other party might be inside, even death was unknown, Mo Qianren''s mind suddenly A blankness, the sensibility above the emotional sensibility suddenly disappeared without a trace. He opened the burning object in front of the warehouse door. The door was not locked, and was inserted by Jin Biaohu with an iron nail. At this time, the iron had been burned and burned like iron, but his pain seemed to disappear. The pale but beautiful hand like the pianist''s hand stretched out without hesitation, trying hard to pull it out, but could not be as easy as Jin Biaohu inserted it. Mo Qiang''s forehead has been sweating, but there is no way to let it go. His high IQ is set aside temporarily, but it does not mean that Mr. Mo has more common sense than ordinary people. The warehouse is the fastest to open. Could be opening the door. Lu Zimeng came across this scene and widened his eyes, "You **** don''t hurt!" After Lu Zimeng roared, he lifted his feet and slammed hard into the warehouse. He wanted to open it, but only heard the iron slamming, motionless, but Lu Zimeng grinned his teeth. Damn, it hurts! No wonder Mo Qian is not stingy! When the nail hit the ground, a light noise was heard, and Mo Qianren slammed the door open, allowing the airflow to blow out the black smoke inside, so that his sight could quickly catch the figure in the room, and when he saw lying down When the figure was on the ground, Mo Qianren had a silent feeling of the world''s still world. Lu Zimeng was still desperately coughing, his tears were irritated, and his hands were still stretched in the air. The voice did not climb up to his throat, Mo Qianren rushed in. Lu Zimeng felt that the sky had collapsed and was over! Mo Qianren''s reaction ... It''s done! "Come in!" Mo Qianren shouted in it, Lu Zimeng rushed in as if desperate, Mo Qianren held Mu Rulan, Lu Zimeng rushed out with Mu Rulin, and left the fire. The Mo Qian people put Mu Rulan on the ground. The pale face was a little dark because of the black smoke. Mu Rulan was even more so. She was lying on the ground, as if she was just asleep, but The heart beating hurriedly. "How? Did you die?" Lu Zimeng came to see, he saw Mu Rulin still breathing, but he didn''t know how Mu Rulan was, but he thought Mu Rulin was not dead, Mu Rulan should also It''s okay, science has proven that women have better endurance than men. Mo Qiang ignored Lu Zimeng and quickly gave Mu Rulan first aid measures. At the same time, the helicopter lights in front of it slowly flickered on. A few moments ago, the lonely wilderness hills, which were only flickering, became lively and noisy. Duan Yao jumped from above when the helicopter was not settled, ran to it, and watched Mu Rulan look ugly and speechless. The police car arrived here a few minutes later and took the scene Quickly surrounded by yellow slivers, the fire was extinguished. Jin Biaohu and Huang Maozai, who were waiting for Zhou Yaya''s car to pick up at a distance of 500 meters, were also arrested by the police. Zhou family. Zhou Yaya stood leaning on the stairs and quietly listened to Mayor Zhou''s phone call below. In the words of Mayor Zhou speaking on the phone, Zhou Yaya learned that Mu Rulan had been rescued, and Jin Biaohu returned. He was arrested, his face suddenly turned pale, his face twisted. Damn it! It''s useless! Jin Biaohu''s that kind of stupid! However, he was asked to kill a 16-year-old girl, and even after the twists and turns, he still could not get the latest chapter of the pick-up necklace! Is his brain all feces? !! And also caught! What to do next? He will definitely drag her into the water, and that idiot will surely offer her! Zhou Yaya was anxious. If she was known to be an accomplice, her father would be kicked out, and her mother''s business would also be affected. By then, she would change from a high-level lady with a gold medal to a vicious woman who was cast aside by everyone. , She will be ridiculed and insulted, and all this is Mu Rulan harm! Zhou Yaya''s expression was distorted but she didn''t know what to do. There was a flash of light in her head. Zhou Yaya''s expression paused, her eyes scratched a bit, and she was a little crazy. She walked down the stairs with a choked voice, "Dad ... ... " ... The noisy hospital all night quieted down before dawn. How many people will have trouble sleeping in the night. Mu Rusen red lay on Mu Rulan''s bed with his eyes closed and fell asleep. He didn''t want to go away. He blamed himself for dying. He blamed him for playing any kind of car. He should be with Mu sister as Mu Rulin. Dead racing, don''t play anymore in the future, compared to Mu Rulan, that''s just shit. When Mu Zhenyang received the news, she had to rush back overnight. She did not see Bai Suqing''s surprise and excitement on her face when she heard this. A group of people stayed in the hospital until the doctor said that there was no problem, and finally gradually dispersed. After all, so many people were useless in the hospital. The Mo Qian people were sitting behind the desk in the study, a notebook was placed in front of their eyes, and their fingertips were gently moved on the mouse, and a row of text was reflected in their eyes. This is an e-mail sent to him by Mo Wuren, which contains all kinds of information before the Jin family ¡¯s post, including the relevant records of Jin Biaohu ¡¯s birth to the present. This is the Mo Qian people asking Mo Wuren to steal from that family. Yes, as he expected, the other party wanted to control the Jin family to prevent them from mutiny or disobedience. It created a file containing all the secrets of the Jin family, including the kidnapping case five years ago. Insider. Xiao Jing and Li Yalan were killed by Xuan Xuan and abuse. Jin Moli opened her eyes blindly and said conscience, Wang Qiang and Liu Mian made false testimony for money, and the culprit of all this was in the kidnapping case. It was Jin Biaohu who was released without charge and even changed his face to become Jin Jiagong, and the protagonist of the three human evaporation cases was his associate. The photos of various boys and girls affixed to the wall of Mu Rulan''s basement were all killed by Jin Biaohu Wang Qiang and his associates in the past five years ... This is a group of social scums. They are more dead than dead, but because of their power, they are impunity. The more he looked down, and the more he found that they deserved it, the more complicated and indistinguishable Mo Qian''s mood was. His hand was unconsciously covering his left chest, and suddenly there was pain. The sun broke through the clouds and fell into the ward through the transparent glass window. The girl''s white delicate fingers moved gently, and her eyes slowly opened. The purpose is the white ceiling, the smell of disinfection water in the nasal cavity ... Is this ... the hospital? Mu Rulan blinked in the misty eyes, and her mind gradually returned. It turned out she wasn''t dead yet. Is it really a scourge for thousands of years? Are the bad guys so long-lived? Who saved her? Last night, I seemed to smell a very pleasant mint scent ... Mu Rulan''s head moved, and she immediately awakened Mu Rusen lying next to her bed. The boy suddenly opened his eyes and looked up. When he saw Mu Rulan woke up, his eyes suddenly became wet. I''ll call the doctor right away! "Mu Rusen yelled excitedly and ran out, forgetting that the bell on the bedside could be pressed. The doctor quickly rushed over and performed a check on Mu Rulan, and determined that there were no major problems, just rest and recuperate. "How about Lin?" Mu Rulan asked Mu Rusen after the doctor left. "He reads the full text of the shops in the repair shop next door." Mu Rusen held Mu Rulan''s hand next to his cheek, his eyes focused as if he was the only one in his world. "Ok?" Mu Rusen put his hand on his cheek to his heart. "Why does it hurt so much here?" The pain seemed to be dying. It really hurts and hurts more than he fell off the racing car. It all hurts. Mu Rulan froze. The quiet teenager standing at the door, wearing a blue and white plaid sick suit and black frame glasses, also choked. Mu Rusen looked at Mu Rulan, the young boy''s red eyes stared at his sister in front of him, his heart was beating, with a feeling of pain, why is this so? He clearly has no heart disease. Something, struggling to emerge. Mu Rulan''s mouth evoked a gentle smile, and she looked so holy and beautiful on the delicate pale face. She pulled her hands out and rubbed his hair. "Because I''m your favorite sister." It''s my sister, my favorite sister is just my sister. Is that right? Mu Rusen shook his head, "No, it''s not because of this, it''s not ..." He didn''t know what was going on, but he knew it wasn''t because of this. This feeling is different from before, so, no, it''s not because Mu Rulan is an elder sister, so it hurts so much. "Well, don''t just think about it, don''t you rest all night, okay? Go back and take a good rest." Mu Rulan didn''t plan to continue this topic with him, and touched the dark circles under his eyes with a thumb, and coddled and distressed. "Sister ..." Mu Rusen was unwilling, but was quickly interrupted again. "Assen." Mu Rulin interrupted Mu Rusen''s voice. Mu Rusen glared at Mu Rulin''s voice all at once, blaming him! If it were not for his sister, this danger would not have been encountered! It''s all his fault! "Ru Lin, how are you doing?" Mu Rulan asked, worried. The eyes blocked by Mu Rulin reflected her figure, and her heart was hurt and rejoicing. When he woke up, he asked the doctor about the situation, knowing that Mu Rulan was almost in danger to save him from danger. When he died, he blamed himself while moving his shameful joy. He was so pleased with his importance in Mu Rulan''s heart. He felt that the two had died together, an abnormal abnormal joy. He then attacked his heart, as if the souls of the two would be integrated in that fire. This was wrong, so he suppressed it again. He walked over and hugged Mu Rulan''s thin body. In his arms, she seemed thinner and petite. "Sister, thank you." Thank you, you did not abandon him in the end, but chased all the way from heaven to hell. How can you let the boy let go like this? ... Police station. In the interrogation room, the interrogating police officers and the policeman sitting in the monitoring room looking at the scene in the interrogation room looked very surprised and incredible. Jin Biaohu sat across the table with an expression of panic and excitement, "I said it true! Mu Rulan is really a pervert. She killed two of my friends with a utility knife. You should have found the body. Did n¡¯t we just kidnap Mu Rulin just to scare him? As a result, Mu Rulan wanted to kill us, so we had to deal with her! She cut their throats and inserted yellow hair with a pencil. One eyeball! " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sorry, I can only make such a point today. I suddenly received a call from my mother yesterday saying that my grandmother passed away at 5 or 6 pm. I felt a little unreal for a while. Feelings should not feel too much sadness, but it''s still difficult to hide the confusion, life is impermanent, life blinks away, everyone cherishes everyone who loves you. 2k novel reading network Chapter 66： v16 Abnormal angels around (sixteen) Jin Biaohu''s words silenced all the police who heard it. Because only the warehouse was on fire, the corpse in the factory and the utility knife that fell on the ground were brought back by the police. The dead body was confirmed by an autopsy and the throat was a throat It is indeed a utility knife. The owner of the vehicle that Mu Rulan is using proves that the knife and the pen inserted into the yellow hair are owned by them. In other words, it is indeed possible that Mu Rulan brought it from the car. After all, gold They are all big and powerful, and it is not enough to find a tool to kill a little girl. The two dead were Jin Biaohu''s companions, and the wounded was also Jin Biaohu''s companion. The confession was exactly the same as that of Jin Biaohu. They did not need to kill their companions, but even so, people are still unbelievable. How can they believe this? The genius girl like angel who has always been attracting much attention to the two excellent students of learning and academics turned out to be a terrible metamorphosis described by Jin Biaohu as a ghost. The interrogation room door was slowly pushed open, and the man in the black suit and white shirt walked in slowly with a cold pace. "Mr. Mo." The two policemen sitting in the interrogation room stood up and looked at Mo Qian. Mo Qianren walked to the table and watched Jin Biaohu slowly said, "Do you know how much effort it would take to cut the throat of a tall and strong man like you with a utility knife?" "I didn''t lie!" When Jin Biaohu heard Mo Qianren saying this, he thought he was going to help Mu Rulan, and he retorted loudly. "Hiding your feet behind the chair''s feet is a sign of seeking security, tension, and guilty conscience in psychology. I didn''t say you didn''t lie, but you hurriedly refuted. The simplest conditional reflex is because you are afraid. Others say you are lying, what are you hiding? "Mo Qianren''s eyes were very sharp, he bent down and held a palm on the table to get close to Jin Biaohu, with an aggressive taste. Jin Biaohu''s forehead cold sweat continued to slide down his neck and chin. His body was stiff. He lied, of course. His purpose of bringing Mu Rulan over there was just to frighten him, and he concealed it. Everything was ordered by Zhou Yaya, and he even taught him how to beat Mu Rulan one by one. Anyway, there is no evidence to prove what they want to do with Mu Rulan, and Mu Rulan really killed someone. The man was terrible. Jin Biaohu was afraid of touching his eyes, which made him feel pierced. "Let me think about it." Mo Qianren stood upright, holding his arms lightly. "You were originally trying to scare Mu Rulan? You ran nearly 300 kilometers from Bislan College to the crime scene. I When arriving at the scene, Mu Rulan and her brother were locked in a warehouse, and there were traces of diesel spills on the flammable materials. Mu Rulan and her brother were still in the hospital. Are you trying to scare? " Jin Biaohu clenched his fists. Now that he wants to kill Mu Rulan, there is no way to hide it, but that does not mean that he has not continued to distort the fact. "That is because Mu Rulan wants to kill us, we She had to kill her only as a last resort! And, even if we planned to kill her at the beginning? We had no time to start before she had killed Ren Jianbao Tianshu and read the whole text! In short, I want to appeal! I want to sue Mu Rulan for murder Even in jail, you must pull Mu Rulan in together, otherwise he will be killed by Mu Rulan or Mu Jiake''s family. Only Mu Rulan''s charges are fulfilled, and the Jin family is attracting much attention. Under the circumstances, they did not dare to touch the Jin family, so that he could go out! Zhou Yaya told him so. Mo Qianren said faintly to the policeman who took the transcript: "Heard, he acknowledged that they had motivated the crime at the beginning." The policeman hesitated, nodded, and made a note of it. He didn''t put Jin Biaohu''s appeal in his ears at all. He didn''t clear his own crimes and wanted to sue others. "Very well, let''s continue." Mo Qianren ignored Jin Biaohu''s resistance and said, "You suddenly wanted Mu Rulan to lose her mobile electronic device after Mu Rulan chased after him to save her brother. You were afraid of her. The police used a simple but rigorous and effective method, but neither Jin Biaohu nor your accomplices are the ones who can think of this method in a short time. You also have a concealed accomplice. She is a female, about 1.6 to 1.72 meters tall, weighing about 45 to 50 kilograms, she looks beautiful and has a good life. She is a student of Bislan College. She has had a lot of conflicts with Mu Rulan recently. So ashamed to become angry with this killer. " Jin Biaohu became more and more scared the more he listened, and he felt sweaty. He had a feeling that they were playing tricks in front of this man. Zhou Yaya told her father what Mayor Zhou had done with him. Although Mayor Zhou was very angry, he took great care of this daughter. Naturally, it was impossible to send her daughter to jail. Knowing that the couple who Zhou Yaya stopped the alarm call pretended not to have that matter, and eliminated the call records of Zhou Yaya and Jin Biaohu. Zhou Yaya and Jin Biaohu could not pull anything on the bright side or the dark side. Relationship, however, such an analysis of Mo Qianren, just go to Bislan College to ask, and soon you will find that the accomplice can even be said to be the principal offender, that is, Zhou Yaya! The two police officers questioning the prisoner and the police in the monitoring room were all stunned. They did not expect that Jin Biaohu and some of them even had accomplices. There was no way to tell from other signs that they still had accomplices, and the accomplice was still a female. Yes, even people know the height and weight of others. This is just the same reasoning as God. Is this a TV series or a novel? Where did he get the data from? Mo Qianren looked at his expression and quickly determined that his reasoning was completely correct. They did have a companion who was indeed a woman. When Jin Biaohu was sent to the detention center for follow-up treatment, Mo Qianren came out of the interrogation room, and the curious captain came up again, "How did Mr. Mo know that the prisoner had a accomplice? And even the other person was male or female. ? " Mo Qianren glanced at the captain indifferently, telling the captain that he was an idiot who couldn''t even think of such a problem. "The answer is obvious. The initial goal of Jin Biaohu was only Mu Rulin, but he was completely hit by Mu Rulan. It was an accident. At that time, their brains were completely blank and panicked. It was impossible to think of such a rigorous method in a short time to let her throw away the mobile electronic equipment in the car unless someone directed it elsewhere. Mu Rulan''s interpersonal communication is very simple and open. She cannot offend anyone secretly. Moreover, with Mu Rulan''s face, temperament, and attitude toward others, even if the man is dissatisfied with her, he cannot be a killer. Unless this is a beautiful, popular and beloved woman who is completely inferior to Mu Rulan, and she has hatred because of jealousy after a conflict with her at the college. " The captain did not understand, "Why must a beautiful girl with a good family background be more ugly and have a more common jealousy?" Mo Qianren looked at the young policeman who was also listening to him, "Would you be jealous of Dong Shixuan?" The young policeman narrowed his eyes and widened his eyes, "How is that possible?" Where is Dong Zixuan''s superstar, who is jealous of him? Speaking of which, Dong Zixuan is his idol! "Yes, it is impossible. The ugly duckling will not be jealous of the swan, it will only be envious. Only when the underlying capital is relatively consistent, can humans become jealous and even twist into hatred in the end." The captain and a group of listeners suddenly realized that this is indeed the case. The psychology of most people is to compare with their peers and to compare their family history with their own. Therefore, the reason why I am not worse than her but I cannot get the same as her. What is the reason for this kind of treatment, and if the other party at the beginning is several times more than you have money, you will feel that the other party owns those things for granted, and may even take her (the latest chapter of his full-time follower). Now that the answer is available, the captain did not grind, and immediately sent someone to the University of Westland to identify the suspect. Mu Rulan was like a public figure at the University of Northland, and anyone who was in conflict with her must be known to the entire school. Yes, so it is absolutely possible to quickly identify the suspect. Mayor Zhou probably wouldn''t have thought that he thought he had done the job properly, but it was not as good as Mo Qianren''s words to expose everything. Zhou Yaya was eventually brought into the police station for investigation. ... Mu Rulan and Mu Rulin didn''t matter much, they could be discharged after waking up. It was Mu Zhenyang who came to pick up Mu Rulan and Mu Rulin. His face was a little bad, and there were even a few scars on his cheek. Obviously, after coming back, Ke Wanqing had accumulated anger for several days, and Mu Zhenyang was cooked. After a meal, Mu Zhenyang was not in a good mood. He was not even very good with Mu Rulan and Mu Rulin''s complexion. He had a stinking face along the way without saying a word. Mu Rulan and Mu Rulin naturally did not go to ask for themselves. Mu Zhenyang looked at Mu Rulan from the rear-view mirror, and she was not happy. Didn''t she say her daughter was the most intimate cotton jacket? Didn''t she see that her dad was in a bad mood? He was still joking and joking with Mu Rulin''s boy, without even greetings. If he changed to Bai Suqing, he would certainly comfort him for a while and let him dispel the fire and relax. Thinking, Mu Zhenyang snorted, looked away, and thought that it wasn''t him who inherited everything from her daughter, which was really annoying, because he just hated Ke Wanqing''s ability and strength. The car drove back to Mu''s house. Ke Wanqing had already gone to the company. Only Zhou Fu and his servant were in the house. After Mu Zhenyang sent the person back, he hid in the room alone and called Bai Suqing. He complained to him. The daughter of the strong family was not sensible. Listening to Bai Suqing''s soft comfort, Mu Zhenyang only felt that his body was relaxing and his heart was so soft that he couldn''t help thinking that it would be better if his daughter was not Mu Rulan but Bai Suqing. The daughter can make him want to pamper on the apex. Mu Rulan? That girl was the source of their pride, but everything was handled well from childhood to age, and they let it go, they just let it go. Mu Rulan stood at the door, holding a cup of hot green tea in her hand, listening to Mu Zhenyang''s complaints and soft whispers to Bai Suqing in the door, her smile was slightly deeper, and she turned with the tea Her room is gone. Close the door gently and put the tea on the table. Mu Rulan turned around in the room and remembered that her mobile phone had been thrown away, and she didn''t have the habit of remembering other people''s mobile phone numbers, so this would There was really no way for her to find someone. The other''s number was remembered, because when she woke up in the morning, Mrs. Shi was already here, but the life-saving benefactor did not show up late. Mu Rulan was sitting on the table in front of her window sill, and the white dove looking for food in the garden seemed to find that the owner had returned, fluttering her wings and flew back, landing on Mu Rulan''s fingers. Mu Rulan''s lips had a warm and touching smile, and her fingers gently touched the head of Stupid Baige, as if she just slept a good night last night, rather than almost killed the fire. "Ah, right." Mu Rulan thought of something, whispered softly, raised Bai Ge in front of her with a smile, "Can you do me a favor? Honey?" Bai Ge tilted her head, and Mung bean eyes looked at Mu Rulan stupidly, and she couldn''t understand what she was talking about. Mu Rulan did not seem to see it. He picked up a piece of paper and tore off a small piece, wrote a few words with a pen, and fixed it on the pigeon''s leg with a thin rubber band. Looking at this scene, Mu Rulan herself could not help but chuckled out loud, "It''s very interesting." The white pigeon cooed twice and pecked with a red beak, it seemed very novel. "Good, fly to find the very handsome gentleman who was at the Ziyuan Academy last time? I''ll draw a road map for you." Mu Rulan smiled and said with a curvaceous eyebrow. I did n¡¯t expect much, I just thought it was very interesting, and I played and played there. Although this little guy helped her to send the letter to Wang Qiang''s house last time, she personally took the guy downstairs to his house. Mu Rulan drew the route from Mu''s home to Lu''s. He used the green color that the pigeons preferred to draw the route, got it in front of the white dove and said it a few times, and then rushed away. It''s handsome. Don''t mess with me . The white dove flew around in the garden and then flew back in an attempt to carry it to the owner''s shoulder, but was kicked out before it even got up, and the white dove grunted awkwardly, flapping its wings and flying away. Mu Rulan smiled peacefully in the back, looked at the calm sky, the smile was a little deeper, it was really calm, before the storm came, it was generally so calm, right? Ha ha. ... After Mo Qiang went to the hospital and flew in the hospital, he was summoned by Lu''s mother to return home. When he returned home, he saw Lu and Meng Lu round up a poor white pigeon in the living room. Lu Zimeng was sitting on the sofa with hair. There were several pigeon hairs on it, and there was a suspicious little black-and-white thing on his head. He seemed to have been hit, staring dullly ahead. Mo Qianren stood at the door, staring at the white pigeon standing on the chandelier, his eyes narrowed. When Mother Lu met Mo Qian, she quickly said, "Qian, please close the door and don''t tell it to run away. After a while, your aunt will stew pigeon soup for you, and you will send it to Lan Lan!" Such a fat pigeon makes soup It must be delicious. Since flying into their home, don''t even think about going out alive. She got up late today and went to the market without seeing any satisfaction. It was really a godsend pigeon. The white dove seemed to understand that Mother Lu wanted to make it into soup, and groaned twice before pulling a **** on the ground to express anger. Mo Qianren said indifferently, "This pigeon belongs to her." Lu didn''t hear clearly, "What?" "This pigeon is ... Mu Rulan." Mo Qian paused inexplicably, said. At this moment, Mother Lu and Father Lu clearly heard each other and looked at Mo Qianren in surprise. "This is the pigeon that Lan Lan gave us to eat?" The white dove protested and shoved another shit. "I don''t think so." Mo Qianren walked into the room. The white dove seemed to finally find the object, and fluttered towards Mo Qianren with flapping wings. Mo Qianren picked up a pillow on the sofa and blocked it in front of him. Bai Ge smashed his head on the soft pillow, and seemed to be dizzy. He slammed on the sofa. Lu Zimeng suddenly looked back, Seeing that Mo Qianren was just about to cry, he was excited and pointed at the pigeon **** on his head, mourning, "Qian Ren, look at you, this guy pulls a **** on my head! Too much! You see ! " Such disgusting things are still coming to Mo Qianren''s side, aren''t they looking for abuse? Mo Qian was expressionless, and smashed the pillow on his face. He pumped several paper towels and picked up one foot of Bai Ge and went upstairs. Halfway through, what came to mind, Mo Qianren turned to look at Mother Lu again. The faint voice seemed to be just talking about the weather. "Trouble aunt to make some soup for clearing the lungs." Mother Lu froze, staring at Mo Qianren with wide eyes, and then glanced at Lu Da, who also froze, and nodded in surprise, "Okay, auntie will do it right away, do you want to bring something to Lan Lan? Auntie said, aunty does it, and eats less in the outside store. Those are not as clean and authentic as home cooking ... " The Mo Qianren went upstairs with a white dove, and Lu Zimeng seemed to faint with a headache. "Oh, mom ... Mom, please hurry up and give me some soup that will calm you down, otherwise your son will surely die early. , Will definitely die early! " Father Lu replied with a serious face: "Nonsense!" Don''t just hang on to your mouth with such unlucky words! Lu Zimeng is completely in no mood to deal with the pigeon feces on his head. After listening to the daddy of the landing father, look at the mood in the kitchen. Mom Lu humming in the kitchen and preparing to make soup. What should I do now? Mu Rulan is a mentally ill person. If he wasn''t sure if Mo Qianren liked Mu Rulan before, he can still tell the mother of Lu Qian that he is holding the banner for Mo Qianren without pressure, saying Mu Rulan may be mentally abnormal, but now seeing Mo Qianren''s response, what does he say? How could Mo Qianren''s temper be mixed with him from an early age to an unknown age? After he said it, none of the Mo family and the Lu family could bring the two together. Mo Qian is not a person who will obey others. At that time, he will only make things worse. As the only one who knows the truth at present, Lu Zimeng said that the pressure is really great. When he imagines Mo Qianren sharing a bed with a pervert, he feels creepy, worried that Mu Rulan will suddenly one day be like those perverts in the movie. Killing or eating Mo Qian people, and at the same time worried that the love that just killed Mo Qian people will have the same terrible or even more terrible consequences. Lu Zimeng''s entangled head was on the sofa. Like a cow, Father Lu stood by and watched his son''s inexplicable wind, and took a serious face. "After a while, I remember to clean the sofa for me." Pigeon The **** was sticking to it. "..." The Mo Qian people returned to the study with the white doves that were constantly flapping under their hands. They took the paper strips tied to the feet with rubber bands. After the white doves were released, they immediately protested and pulled on the Mo Qian people''s desk. After several shit, Mo Qianren frowned, but ignored it for the time being. On the small white note, the black oily pen was written with neat and beautiful words, just like Mu Rulan''s feeling, the black handwriting was reflected in his indifferent, as if not black but gray pupil, suddenly Moment, looking at the word as if attracted, he heard the sound of his heart beating. ¡ª¡ªI want to hear your voice. Can you call me? Mr. Mo. When the girl wrote such a sentence, did you ever think how ambiguous this sentence is? It seems that because there is a law that God will give you something that will inevitably take another thing, so most people with high IQ are low in EQ, especially people like Mo Qianren who are weak in temperament and like boiling water. He It seems that he is naturally lazy and doesn''t like paying attention to too many things, so he pays attention to one thing he is willing to pay attention to, and forms a state in which nothing else is in his eyes. From the age of ten, Mo Qianren was interested in metamorphosis. This interest has continued from that time to now. In order to become a top criminal psychologist and enjoy the days of researching metamorphosis, he can touch a scalpel to learn medical science. Anything related, this person''s obsession with things that matter to him is like a clean habit that he can never change. So what happens when Mo Qianren finds himself in love with the perverted criminal he wants to study? The answer is unknown. Mo Qianren felt this kind of heartbeat and feeling beyond his knowledge for the first time. After a period of ignorance and ignorance, the genius-like mind once again exerted its powerful ability. He sat on Mu Ru Lan was in the emergency room outside, with his legs crossed and his back straight. The nurses walked back and stared at him for a long time. He looked like a king who was cold and arrogant, and quietly found himself A big secret. The answer seems to be a very simple matter, like using his usual faint voice to say, ah, I fell in love with that girl. But only he knew that it didn''t feel as light as his own tone. He looked down at his gauze-wrapped thumb and forefinger. When the two rubbed lightly, he felt the pain after being bubbed by the hot nail before, but he was not at all at the time. Feeling pain, is the hormone of love deceiving the body''s perception? The white pigeon stood on the table and ate the peanuts that Meng Meng put in his study. When he saw the sculpture of Mo Qianren, he motioned and murmured twice, calling Mo Qianren back to God. Mo Qianren looked at Bai Ge and pecked the peanut shells at the white dove on his desk, and his eyes fell on his hands, only to find that he did not know when he had taken the mobile phone or even pressed the address book to find Mu. Ru Lan''s landline number-Mu Rulan gave him two numbers at first. When she was at home, she didn''t like to listen to the phone with her mobile phone. There was radiation and the mobile phone would get hot. He flicked his thumb and dialed out. Mu Rulan was still sitting on the table looking at the scenery outside, and suddenly the landline phone on the bed rang. Mu Rulan snorted, jumped off the table, and walked over to Xiantuye Road. "Hey?" A soft but not greasy voice passed through the phone to the ears of people over there. The general feeling of the heart beating in the ears became more and more obvious, and Mo Qianren was holding the mobile phone, and for a moment did not know what to say. Mu Rulan didn''t hear the response over there. After thinking about it, she thought of something. There was a flash of bright light in her eyes. The corners of her mouth were bent, and her beautiful eyes were bent into a beautiful and beautiful meniscus. Mr?" "Well." There was a slight response. "My little white has found you?" Mu Rulan thought that his pigeons were really smart and too interesting. "Um." Mo Qianren glanced at the white pigeon who was still eating peanuts. "Did you have lunch?" Mu Rulan didn''t think his attitude was indifferent and could not be found. Instead, it seemed that the two were good old friends. They sat softly at the bedside, even if they were silent. I will not feel any embarrassment. "not yet." "Would you like to eat together? Come to my house, I''ll cook for myself." Mu Rulan''s eyes bent into a touching crescent, feeling so good that it seemed to fly up. Sure enough, this man was special and talked to him. She always feels that she has a relaxed and comfortable feeling, which is obviously her most fearful crime psychology, so it is difficult to handle this feeling. Mo Qianren was silent for two seconds, and then said softly, "Huh." "So, I''m going to prepare now. Will you come back later?" Mu Rulan''s voice caught a little smile. "it is good." The phone hangs up. Mo Qianren, who has n¡¯t talked much, stared at the phone and did n¡¯t know what he was doing. Lu Zimeng was tangled for a long time and finally decided to open up to Mo Qianren and talk straight. Just opened the door like this, "Mo ..." Lu Zimeng''s voice stopped for a moment, staring at Mo Qianren with wide eyes, "Why are your ears so red ?!" Is there a secret look at what should not be seen? ? As soon as Lu Zimeng thought of this, his excited eyes turned around to find evidence. Mo Qianren put his mobile phone back in his pocket, with an indifferent expression, and touched his hot ears very naturally. This picture looks like he is obviously shy and pretending to be indifferent and indifferent. There is a kind of Another sense of pride. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qianren glanced at the white that Lu Zimeng hung on Liu Haihai, and scratched the bottom of his eyes. Being mentioned by the Mo Qian people, Lu Zimeng remembered the business and quickly looked at his head as a thief and looked outside. After confirming that no one entered the room, locked the door, and walked in front of the Mo Qian people. Do you like Mu Rulan? " "Um." Mo Qian''s face wasn''t red, but he jumped for granted, as if he had discovered this for a long time. Lu Zimeng''s serious expression suddenly collapsed, boss, don''t admit it so directly! His heart won''t stand it! "Are you sure ?!" Lu Zimeng Fei ran to Mo Qianren and looked at him nervously. However, Mo Qianren just glanced at him indifferently, as if saying "Don''t ask such an idiot, I don''t bother to answer you". Lu Zimeng, who was struck continuously, was angry. "Mo Qianren, what is your **** attitude! Grandpa is doing it for you!" For him? Mo Qianren seemed very puzzled by what he said, "How do you say?" "How do you say ?! Are you really blinded by love?" Lu Zimeng hated iron and steel, "Mu Rulan is mentally ill, right? Don''t deny that it is useless to deny you now, I should have believed you before Speaking! Do you think about what your family is doing, do you think about your grandpa, your mother, and the group of grandfathers in the compound, do you think they will agree with you with a mental patient? " "It''s my own business, why do they need their consent?" Mo Qianren''s answer was very dull and indifferent to the latest chapter of the Emperor Xingkong. Lu Zimeng''s eyes widened, and he unhappyly raised his collar. "How can you say that? That''s your loved one!" "It''s a loved one, but only your wife can live with you for a lifetime." Mo Qianren took his hand very calmly, he did not deny the feelings for loved ones and loved ones, but anything except himself No one can interfere too much and force themselves to accept their wishes, because everyone is an independent individual. Everyone has the right to choose everything when he is an adult. He must also be responsible for his actions. If the so-called love is based on coercion, And above persecution, maybe no one wants it, and this is not a simple love. Lu Zimeng was going to be blown away by Mo Qianren ¡¯s rational and somewhat indifferent thought, and quickly told himself to be calm. He was not Mo Qianren ¡¯s opponent in language, and it would be more complete if he was not calm. "Well, how about we change the subject?" Lu Zimeng resolutely gave up the idea of ??asking Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan to say goodbye. "You are the top domestic and international criminal psychologist. I remember you have a psychiatrist certificate. Right, Mu Rulan ¡¯s mental condition can be cured, right? ¡±Lu Zimeng retreated, and Mo Qianlan would be more at ease if he could cure Mu Rulan ¡¯s mental illness. Treatment of Mu Rulan''s psychological abnormality? I have to say that this is a big project. Mo Qianren can''t see through the young girl. Maybe what kind of mental illness she is suffering, he needs to study it for a lifetime. Of course, Mo Qian is not a fool. If the truth is told to Lu Zimeng, wouldn''t Lu Zimeng one day be a hindrance to him? So he said very calmly: "Of course." Lu Zimeng breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, I''ll just make it difficult for me to agree with you for the time being." The corners of Mo Qian''s mouth seemed to have a touch of ridicule, the poisonous tongue said: "Small people always like to enlarge their meaning of existence." Lu Zimeng said, "Will you keep me poisoned! Lao Tzu''s heart is pricked by you." After a few words with him, he will be poisoned once, and his self-confidence will soon be wiped. The modest man suppressed it to the end. "Relax, your skin is thick enough to withstand everything." Mo Qianren stood up and left the study to walk to his bedroom. Lu Zimeng was following him, and wanted to ask Mu Rulan what kind of mental illness and symptoms. I heard that some mental patients would have hallucinations and see ghosts. Some mental patients would always think who was going to kill him, so they ran on their own. It was terrible to kill that person in the past, but Mu Rulan looked very normal. Instead, it was like the big abnormality in the movie that IQ is very high and knows to disguise. Just before he asked, he saw Mo Qian walking to the closet to look for clothes. He felt a little magic, "What are you doing? Are you going out for a date to change clothes at noon?" Mo Qiang ignored him and continued to do his own thing. Lu Zimeng looked around Mo Qianren and his clothes several times, and then couldn''t help but said, "The clothes in your closet are exactly the same as those on your body. They are not white shirts, black trousers or black suits. Are you here? What are you looking for? " The Mo Qianren acted suddenly, his indifferent eyes looked at Lu Zimeng. The cool one made Lu Zimeng feel cold, and narrowed his neck. "What are you doing?" Mo Qiang pulled the closet door with a burst of annoyance, how could he make such a stupid mistake and make such a stupid act? As Lu Zimeng said, the clothes of Mo Qianren are so dull that they may think that he does n¡¯t bathe or change clothes all year round, but the temperament of a man is too cold and noble, which always makes people ignore it, or Said he was really suitable for this simple black and white dress. Mo Qianren looked at the time and calculated the time needed to wash vegetables, cut meat, and cook some things. From now on, Mu Rulan is definitely not ready, but he suddenly wanted to see. The young girl was busy in the kitchen, so the man who always moved was ready to go. He went back to the study, stood at the door and said lightly to the fat pigeon who was still eating peanuts: "Come here and take you back to Kendo God." Lu Zimeng, who was also following Mo Qianren''s buttocks, was stunned again. Isn''t this a dream? He even heard Mo Qian talking to a pigeon! Bai Ge heard his voice crooked his head and looked at Mo Qianren. The black bean eyes were stupid, but he fluttered his wings and took a big peanut and flew over to want to fall on Mo Qianren''s shoulder. Mo Qianren But he turned away disgustingly, leaving an indifferent back and a sentence to it, "Unless you go to the bath more than three times with disinfectant water, don''t approach me." I love the house and black, I''m sorry, in the face of cleanliness is completely a fart! I don''t know why, Lu Zimeng looked at this scene, but there was a kind of healed and fulfilled, and he didn''t seem to be so tragedy! Ah, finding comfort from a pigeon is actually more tragic, right? Mo Qianren walked downstairs and went to the kitchen to watch Lu''s mother busy preparing lunch. "Auntie, I''m out." "Well? Where are you going? After dinner, the rice will be cooked right away!" Mother Lu busyly said. "No, Mu Rulan said she cooks, I''ll go to her to eat." Mo Qianren only seemed to know what shyness was in front of Mu Rulan, and he was indifferent to others. Mother Lu''s eyes widened, and Father Lu, who was cleaning up the hall dirty with white pigeons, also suddenly came over. Is this a qualitative leap that finally took place after life and death last night? Mother Lu was overjoyed, "This way! Then, then you go, drive carefully, eh? What about the soup? Just put it down and stew it!" Mother Lu also remembered to use this soup to clear Mu Lung''s lungs, listen She said she was almost choked by heavy smoke last night, and her lungs must have sucked in a lot of dirty things. "I''ll invite her to come to dinner at night." Mo Qianren didn''t seem to think he was a little too aggressive. Mother Lu opened her eyes and laughed, but she didn''t cheer, she nodded again and again, "This is good, this is good, you must let her come here. Auntie cook more delicious tonight, give her tonic." Being a chef, cooking is naturally good. Mo Qianren nodded faintly, and walked out in the same calm and leisurely and confident steps as before. Mother Lu was standing behind and seemed a little sighed. "Look, the people in love are different. Our modest people seem to look better. Hey, why are they so beautiful?" Father Lu coughed jealously. Lu Zimeng rolled his eyes and said unwillingly, "Mom, your son, I am also handsome, okay?" Mother Lu suddenly passed the knife, "If you have such a calm and serious person, your mother will love you!" Lu Zimeng''s mouth twitched, "Again, let''s forget it." Loved by such a wretched mother, isn''t it really "loved to death"? He also wanted to continue to play freely for several years, so that he should not be worried about marrying his wife as a group of Obasan Ogisang early in the morning, like the Mo Qiang. ... Mu family. Mu Zhenyang went out after talking to Bai Suqing in the room. Mu Rusen was rushed to school by Mu Rulan and was not at home. Mu Rulin was a bit sleepy because of the sequelae of ether. He was sleeping in the room at this time. Shen and Zhou Fu routinely trimmed and cleaned bushes in the yard outside, so the house seemed quiet and empty. Mu Rulan took out the fresh ingredients in the kitchen, and hummed the songs of unknown tunes in a good mood. She even enjoyed washing her vegetables in a bit of cold water. Time seemed to be milky on her. The halo, fluidity is so slow, because she enjoys it all, and it seems to include unstoppable death. Mu Rulan knows how to cook and has good cooking skills. She often eats in Loulan Pavilion. When Mu Rulan sometimes feels that a dish is particularly delicious, she likes to go to the kitchen to see how such a delicious dish cooks. If you make it, you will also learn from the chef and enjoy the fruits of your labor, but you do n¡¯t often cook and it ¡¯s a great disaster to the martial arts world. I prepared three kinds of meat, fish, beef, and pork. When preparing the ingredients, Mu Rulan looked at the **** and shallots, garlic and garlic, and bean drums. She almost forgot, Mo Qianren Men are harder to raise than anything. Picky eaters are so powerful. They have to be picked out for a while, but fish and beef are not delicious and they will smell fishy. Moreover, she thinks that these are good to eat together. Eat it. Well, picky eating is a bad habit. Mu Rulan''s mouth deepened his smile, picked up the sharp kitchen knife and cut it neatly and neatly. The silver-white kitchen knife made a dude sound, reflecting the delicate face of the girl and the warm and touching smile on the corner of her mouth, as if it could melt the snow. When Zhou Fu entered the house, he heard movement in the kitchen and saw Mu Rulan preparing the dishes. He was shocked. "Miss, are you going to make lunch?" Mu Rulan looked back at Zhou Fu, smiling softly, "Yeah." "My aunt and grandma, you have just been discharged from the hospital. Why don''t you take a good rest? This is enough to wait for Li Ye to come over, or are you hungry now? I will call Li Ye immediately ..." Zhou Fu said and was going to run out Called Li Yan to come over for lunch. "I''m fine, it''s just that I almost died of suffocation by inhaling the thick smoke. It wasn''t any serious illness or surgery. It''s been fine." Mu Rulan explained with a smile: "Uncle Zhou, don''t worry, After a while I have a guest and I want to make it for him. " Mu Rulan is very honest. She really wanted to cook because she wanted to eat for Mo Qianren. Before, she really wanted to talk to Mo Qianren and wanted to listen to his voice. Once, the psychology became distorted. The intelligence quotient became higher because of her own development, but the emotional quotient became lower without knowing it, so she became a shy and perverted little woman, and she understood directly. Very, although she had no idea what she said really made people think a lot. Zhou Fu froze and wanted to cook for him? This ... this sentence is so ridiculous, this ... he won''t be male? What did you think of, Zhou Fu''s face changed slightly, and the young lady in their family would not be deceived by any stink man? When Zhou Fu thought of this, he immediately felt that the little universe was burning, waiting for a while to see who that person was. Their lady was so kind and kind, although sometimes she could be very serious and majestic, but she was a gentle, kind and simple person in her bones. It always makes people feel that they must guard her from being bullied and deceived and hurt if she feels uneasy. There are many people who approach her by holding the flags and using the gentleness and kindness of the lady! The Mo Qianren did not let Zhou Fu wait for a long time. The white dove flew into Mu''s house first. Mo Qian''s car stopped next to the Mu iron gate. Zhou Fu saw a car he had never seen before. I knew immediately that this must be the guest. As I walked over to open the door, I drew my eyes into the window and wanted to see who it was. The car stopped outside the iron door, and Mo Qianren pushed out the door and walked out. The black, smart suit was wrapped in a body that didn''t look strong, but unexpectedly looked very good. He was about 1.86 meters tall and had long legs. Compared to Duan Yao, who had called Zhou Fu to be stunned at the Mu family once, his face was not enchanting, but it made people look so handsome that they can look handsome, but their face is a little pale, but It doesn''t make people feel unhealthy, the temperament is very good, it is not worse than that raised by the Ke and Huo families, and it seems that the family environment is very good. With thoughts in his heart, Zhou Fu, as a very discerning person, naturally does not reveal his emotions. He greeted Mo Qianren and wanted to bring him tea and water for observation. Mu Rulan listened. When the sound reached out from the kitchen, he gave him a gentle command, "Uncle Zhou, go down to eat first. I have something to call you." Zhou Fu had no choice but to wait until Ke Wanqing came back and talk to her. This man doesn''t look worse than Huo''s, but it''s better to investigate first. Zhou Fu doesn''t know. Ke Wanqing has let the Ke family through Chen Hai. I have investigated Mo Qian people, but the results are not ideal. When Zhou Fu went out, Mu Rulan smiled a little brighter in her gentle smile, "Mr. Mo, you sit for a while, I haven''t done it yet." Mu Rulan didn''t wait for Mo Qian to make a sound, and her small head shrunk back. She was still enjoying the slow and comfortable preparation, as if the man outside was not a guest, and she needed to be particularly serious so that she was afraid of the neglected guest. Entertainment achievement system. Mo Qianren swept around Mu''s living room, and then walked towards the kitchen. He stood at the door of the kitchen, leaning on the door rail, and watched the girl feel comfortable with a unique and romantic gesture. Even the back seemed extremely beautiful and attractive. Attention is like a natural luminous body. She also hummed the intermittent tunes that didn''t tune at all, like a little fool alone. The smile of Mo Qianren''s mouth unknowingly evoked a smile, he walked in, "Are you going to help?" Mu Rulan looked back at him, glanced at his injured finger, and shook his head, "No, I can do it by myself. Does Mr. Mo have anything special to eat? Speaking out, I will give it to you. do." "Qianren." Mo Qianren said suddenly. "Huh?" Mu Rulan stunned. "Call my name." Mo Qianren said faintly, but the ear tips were quietly red again. Every time Mu Rulan looked, he felt that Mo Qianren talked very seriously, but his ears quietly revealed his shyness or something, and it was really cute. Eyes bent into a beautiful crescent, Mu Rulan said: "Then, please call me your name." "Um." The ears were redder again. "Would you like to give it a try?" Mu Rulan blinked and smiled. "Call it ''Lan Lan''." Mo Qianren looked at her silently. He didn''t speak, and his ears became disobedient, and it was really annoying. "Qianren?" Mu Rulan blinked again, as if selling Meng. "... Mu Rulan, don''t waste time." The man with very red ears uttered coldly, in sharp contrast with his very real ears, telling Mu Rulan that he didn''t want to tease him that he was kind of a fool. feel. "Even the name and the surname don''t seem to be close. Sure enough, it''s better to be ''Lan Lan''." Mu Rulan turned her head and seemed a little disappointed. Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan''s back silently, as if he could see through all the eyes and reflected Mu Rulan''s figure, clear and free of impurities, like a dust-free mirror. He walked over, stood behind Mu Rulan, stretched out his hand to take over the knife she was slicing. For a while, both felt the temperature and smell of each other. The cool mint scent blended with the warm fragrant fragrance, their hands were phased. Touch, as always, Mu Rulan''s hand is warm, Mo Qianren''s hand is slightly cold. "I''m coming." Mo Qianren''s voice sounded as if it sounded in his ears, and Mu Rulan''s body was completely blocked by his not-so-strong body. The kitchen knife came to Mo Qianren''s hand in a blink of an eye. He just wrapped his gauze on the index finger and thumb of his right hand. It was still possible to take a kitchen knife or something, not a scalpel. Before Mu Rulan had time to speak out, he was attracted by Mo Qianren ¡¯s actions. Very sharp movements, very beautiful knives. The beef was exactly the same under his sword, Mo Qianren said, It''s much easier to cut meat with a kitchen knife than to cut people with a scalpel. "It''s amazing!" Mu Rulan sighed, forgetting for a moment that he was still out of the man''s arms, saw Mo Qian people cut the beef and then pointed at the piece of pork, "You cut that too." Mu Rulan hadn''t seen enough of this man''s powerful knifeman. Did she meet an expert? So after the Mo Qian people cut the pork, they also consciously brought the fish over to cook. The young girl who said that she was going to cook and invited people to eat forgot the business, and the men also patronized the performance and forgot to come to eat. , After cutting the things that should be cut, staring at the pile of things and looking at Mu Rulan silently, he was interested in what Mu Rulan did. Mu Rulan also looked at Mo Qianren, and blinked. Although she laughed softly, it was very interesting. This man was really interesting. He felt really good with him. This person is still her lucky star. He saved the latest chapter of Taigu Jianxian. "Then, then leave it to me." Mu Rulan raised his sleeves and picked up a spatula to prepare a cooking show. Mo Qianren washed his hands and wiped them with a paper towel to prepare for onlooking. There seems to be a quiet change between the two. Men are no longer criminal psychologists staring at her, and girls are not perverted murderers who feel terrible. In this small kitchen, Mo Qian People are just Mo Qian people, Mu Rulan is just Mu Rulan. Soon the scent floated in the kitchen, but Mo Qianren stared at Mu Rulan without knowing it, and noticed that she seemed to be thinking something softly. It took me a while to realize that she was thinking of him. The name, thinking about it, the smile on the corner of the mouth deepened, and asked, "Why the name?" It was very special. "Maybe I want to be humble." Mo Qianren said faintly, his grandfather said this. He was not called modest, but later found that he was a genius with an IQ of 180 or above, afraid that he would be proud and proud when he grew up I''m not sensible, I just changed this. "That''s it. But it sounds good. There are probably very few people with the same name in China." Mo Qian is not a talkative person. The purposeless chat mode of your sentence and my sentence is obviously not suitable for him. In many cases, he is more willing to listen than to speak, unless there is a specific purpose. Mu Rulan also seems to know this, with a smile on his mouth and no longer talking, focusing on cooking, the technology is not bad, the fried vegetables are not burnt, not rotten, and not too salty or too light, and soon a few dishes will be cooked. Already. Mu Rulin is still sleeping, but there is something to eat before going to bed, so Mu Rulan has no plan to wake him up for the time being. After waking up his sequelae, he will have headaches and dizziness. He may not be able to eat. It is better to let him sleep more. For a while. When the meal came to the table, Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren ate face to face, and suddenly thought of something. Mu Rulan raised his head and looked at the man with an elegant and noble movement on the opposite side. The smile on the corner of his mouth remained, "Speaking, Qianren is not Are there cleanliness? " Mo Qian looked at Mu Rulan indifferently, and he knew that she would definitely not let him finish his meal quietly. The metamorphosis was like this, which seemed normal, but after a while, he would always come. The anomaly made him uncomfortable, all the guys in the California Pervert prison. "What do you want to say?" Mo Qianren replied lightly. Mu Rulan smiled and looked at her hands gently. "Yesterday these hands were stained with the blood of two people." "Then what?" Mo Qianren asked lightly. Mu Rulan seems to have found someone who can share, and the smile on the corner of the mouth is deeper. "The feeling that the utility knife cuts the throat is like the strong cut of a pig''s ear, and the blood spouts like the gas pipe is broken. The gas leaked out of the hole, it feels very, very good. " Just like the perverts in the prison, after being caught in and facing him, they ca n¡¯t help but want to share with him the perverted horrific murders they ¡¯ve committed, just like a kid showing off that he ¡¯s bad Mu Rulan became friends after thinking of exchanging names with each other. He was the only one who knew what she had done, so she was a little bit brazen, of course, or because he made her like-- It is generally difficult for a psychopath to trust others, even if she pretends to be trusting. The only difference, and the one that made him unable to be cruel to her, was that Mu Rulan''s metamorphosis was kind and sensible, but her understanding of some things was not like that of a normal person. She was distorted and became a metamorphosis. "Why did you kill them?" Mo Qianren was not scared by the contrast expressed by Mu Rulan''s tone and tone. Mu Rulan was so beautiful compared to those guys in the prison. "Because they are going to kill me." Mu Rulan said with a smile, as if he was just not concerned about the weather today. "This kind of behavior will not be punished judicially, because you are killing yourself in self-defense. The law allows people to defend themselves from threats and counterattacks when threatened." Mo Qianren said lightly. Mu Rulan blinked, it seemed a little surprised how Mo Qianren ¡¯s attitude is so good today, but she did n¡¯t ask much. She lowered her head to eat a few bites of rice, and then returned to normal state. She looked up and saw Mo Qianren was picking vegetables. The voice said, "Humble people, you ca n¡¯t be picky, look at how bad your face is on the latest chapter of the last cultivator of the earth." Mo Qianren paused, then continued to picky eaters, "This is not caused by malnutrition." It is only because of staying in a place out of the sun all year round, and it will be better after a while. "That won''t work, everything you don''t eat is good for the body." Mu Rulan stared at him and picked out a bunch of shredded **** and garlic on a clean plate. "I have related supplements." That is to say, all the elements needed by his body are well supplemented. Mo Qiang continued to pick. Mu Rulan''s eyes followed Mo Qianren''s chopsticks quickly, and her heart was a little upset. This person is really picky. This is not good, but she is a chronic person. She doesn''t know what to say to fight back, so, Mu Rulan, who is more inclined to action than language, stood up and poured the small plate of **** and garlic that Mo Qianren had picked out into the bowl of Mo Qianren. Mo Qian paused, looking silently at the things that came back from his bowl. After a while, he looked up, and the eyes suddenly rushed into the girl''s smile. The gentle, clean and warm face made him heart beat, and he missed a beat. . "It ¡¯s not good to be picky, but it ¡¯s better if you eat it obediently, humbly.¡± Mu Rulan said softly, but that behavior was not allowed to refuse at all, and you dare to pick it out once. Stance again. Mo Qianren looked at her silently, then slowly looked down at the pile of things in the bowl that seemed to him to stimulate his taste nerves, so he put his head down and said nothing, which made Mu Rulan feel inexplicable. It seemed like an aggrieved big dog that made her want to touch his head and hug it in her arms. Mo Qianren was worried whether he was going to eat all these things by holding his nose. There was a sound outside the door. After a while, Mu Zhenyang and Bai Suqing appeared at the door. Mu Zhenyang was very happy and his face was smiling. She also helped Bai Suqing carry her luggage. Bai Suqing went to the g city for a few days. It was obviously a bit different, such as the designer clothes on her body, the exquisite makeup on her face, and the well-made hairstyle. The pheasant seemed It has evolved a little, but it is already a pheasant. "Sister!" Bai Suqing immediately saw Mu Rulan shouting with excitement, and her eyes became red after running over, her eyes full of worry, "Sister, are you okay? I heard Dad say you have such a thing, It really hurt me. " Mu Rulan touched her hair with a smile, and said softly, "I''m fine, but what did love just call my dad?" Bai Suqing suddenly turned red on her cheeks. She turned her head to look at Mu Zhenyang. She looked shy and timid and looked forward to her desire. Mu Zhenyang said that she had a soft heart. She looked at Mu Rulan and said, "Lan Lan, I have decided to adopt a relationship Love becomes Mu''s daughter. You will be her sister in the future, but you must take good care of her. For the younger brothers and sisters, you can''t be partial. Love heard that I heard your story early in the morning and immediately returned from the g city, worried You are worried. " Mu Zhenyang didn''t know whether it was comfort or pride. He had already decided in G city. Don''t let Bai Suqing stay in the Mu family without any status. He wants to make Bai Suqing become the second lady of the Mu family and become real. Miss Qian Jin, so that she will not be bullied in the entertainment industry. The smile on Mu Rulan''s mouth is deep, isn''t she? Worried about her? What a lovely sister, worried that she wasn''t dead or was beaten up by Jin Biaohu and Zhou Yaya so she was ready to come back and add a fire? That ¡¯s great, she, it ¡¯s been a long time, ah ... the palms are itching again, I want to touch her puppet line, I want to touch the skin of my cute sister, and The hot blood in the blood vessels ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks huanbiluo for a flower, a mist and a diamond, my apple brain powder gave me 2 flowers, Ling You gave 4 diamonds and 10 flowers, 100351268 gave 4 3 flowers and diamonds, 1 diamond and 1 flower from Meng Zhanhan, 1 diamond and diamond from Xiao Youdou, no flower and 1 flower from Yu Lan Fangtasia sent 1 flower, Wu M gave 1 flower, Mist Fantasy gave 5 flowers and tickets to the relatives, Qun Mo¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r Thank you for your support, because there are Black fruit is motivated! Nenai do not explain! 2k novel reading network Chapter 67： v17 Abnormal angels around (seventeen) Bai Suqing looked at Mu Rulan with shame and anticipation, but she was so pleased to die that she finally didn''t have to bear Bai Suqing''s name. No one knows who it is. She will soon become Mu''s lady, Qian Jin Miss! She will soon step into the high society she dreams of, and no one will dare to insult and bully her. This kind of self, coupled with her future status as a dazzling star of tmt, will be willing even if she is European. Accept her choice. "Sister ..." Bai Suqing saw that Mu Rulan didn''t say anything, her shy look on her face disappeared, and she became worried and cautious, as if she was afraid of making her sister angry. Seeing this, Mu Zhenyang immediately uttered a distressed voice, "Lan Lan, what''s the matter with you? Are you upset with your father''s adoption?" Mu Rulan just smiled softly, "Dad, you want to adopt such a relationship, my opinion is not important, you should discuss it with your mother." Speaking of Ke Wanqing, Mu Zhenyang''s original good mood because of Bai Suqing suddenly disappeared, all kinds of realistic problems came to the face, yes, Ke Wanqing was the key point. He was just silent in the car by Bai Suqing. In the end, she wanted to make Bai Suqing his daughter with joy, but she forgot that in the Mu family, it was Ke Wanqing who was the master, and Ke Wanqing didn''t like Bai Suqing very much. She couldn''t be willing to adopt Bai Suqing and let her face Mu family. Daughter''s identity is swaying outside! Mu Zhenyang had an ugly expression, and was a little sorry to see Bai Suqing''s sight. He couldn''t go to annoy Ke Wanqing again, even if he already had the awareness that Ke Wanqing was no longer the Miss Ke family, but he had been pressed for more than ten years. Some kind of slavery was produced, and when he saw Ke Wanqing getting angry, he would still be scared subconsciously. Besides, Mu family ¡¯s property was in the hands of Ke Wanqing. He had a hard time with her, maybe he would be kicked out by Ke Wanqing. The door. Bai Suqing knew that Mu Zhenyang was afraid, but she did not expect to be afraid of it. Maybe it was because Mu Zhenyang''s performance in G City was so good that she thought that this man was not so useless, so she saw Mu Zhen now. Yang suddenly changed his face and snorted, and his heart was dying, his eyes were redder, and tears burst down. "Sorry, sorry, Uncle Mu, it''s me ... it''s not good for me It shouldn''t be delusional, it''s just that I like you so much, sorry, I ... " When Mu Zhenyang saw this, she immediately forgot about everything she felt distressed, walked over and took Bai Suqing into her arms and whispered comfort, "Good, don''t cry, don''t cry, dad likes you, and wait for your aunt Ko to come back dad She will definitely tell her that you are so pure and kind, how could she be willing to let you stay in Mu''s house without any name, obediently ... " "It''s disgusting." Mo Qian, who was irritated by two stubborn fathers and daughters who could not be called father and daughter, could not help but start poisoning his tongue. An unfamiliar, cold male voice suddenly sounded, always thinking in their own minds, so that they ignored Mu Zhenyang and Bai Suqing who were not in their heads, and then suddenly found that there was still a person in the family at the same time, and still a familiar stranger. Mu Zhenyang and Bai Suqing immediately recognized Mo Qianren. Isn''t this the man who saved Mu Rulan at the police station once and broke Bai Suqing''s bad mind? This man believes that it is impossible for anyone to forget easily once they have seen it once. At this point he was sitting at the table with tableware and fish bones in front. He crossed his legs against the back of the chair and looked at them with arms folded. Seeing the deepest sense of sharpness in the bottom of my heart made people feel a sense of panic in an instant. At the same instant, Bai Suqing and Mu Zhenyang felt inexplicably guilty, and quickly lowered his eyelids to avoid his sight. Mu Zhenyang panicked in his heart for a moment, as if he had seen the filthy thoughts he didn''t even notice, and the next second he became angry and angry, looking at Mu Rulan and frowning, condemning, "Who is this person?" What happened when you brought the wild man home when you were discharged? Your mother is so busy making money and going crazy that she wo n¡¯t even teach her daughter? ¡± "If you fail to raise your godfather, the degree of lack of knowledge of this gentleman is really eye-opening, maybe even the primary school grades are not good." Mo Qianren stood up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said the lethality in a light tone. If it is great, Mu Zhenyang is trembling with anger, and wants to scold Mo Qianren, but he does not dare to look at Mo Qianren''s eyes. He looks cruel and dying. Did not say a word. "This gentleman is ..." Bai Suqing looked at Mu Rulan. She wanted to ask Mu Rulan last time. At the opening ceremony of Ziyuan, she saw Mu Rulan sitting next to him. Those who can sit in that area are not ordinary people, and the temperament of this man does not look like a low-ranking upstart in the high society. When did Mu Rulan know such a man, why is her information on No? Mu Zhenyang also glared at Mu Rulan. This daughter was really finding it wrong. The family didn''t have anyone and brought a man who didn''t know the way back. This passed out and lost their Mu family''s face. chapter! And still so angry at him! Mu Rulan looked as if she did not see Mu Zhenyang''s blushing face, and said with a gentle smile: "It is my guest who saved my benefactor last night. Dad, you must help me to thank Mr. Mo well, without him Then, my daughter died yesterday. " A benefactor, a father, a daughter, three words slammed into Mu Zhenyang''s mind silently, as if pulling out something in his subconscious, such as the consciousness of Mu Rulan ¡¯s father, For example, Mu Rulan walked away at the Ghost Gate last night. Thanks to the rescue of this man in front of him, when these consciousness hit his head, Mu Zhenyang had to temporarily forget what happened to Bai Suqing, so although he was very upset Unwilling, but still had to give Mo Qianren a good look. "That''s the way it is." Father Lu''s face was very stiff and twisted because of his strong face, "So ... Mr., Thank you for saving my daughter, I ..." "You''re welcome, you did not save her to get your thanks." Mo Qianren said lightly, giving no face at all, but in the mind of this super-high IQ of Mo Qianren, he never succumbed to allegations such as total imagination and injustice If you are uncomfortable, you need to know that even the highest commander of the United States fbi respects him, and the relevant senior officials in the country are counting on him to return to serve the country. Such a proud man, why should he be wronged and give a good face Or talk more? Mo Qianren''s thoughts are very simple, to be honest, but to Mu Zhenyang, this is not the case. This man feels like a person looking down at him from the top, and Mu Zhenyang has been suppressed by Ke Wanqing for so long. Already a bit distorted, always a bit slave to people who are taller than him, but the Mo Qian people look so young and they are still friends of Mu Rulan. This is like Mu Zhen who is looked down on by a junior and has always been good. Yang''s face suddenly became ugly, so angry that he couldn''t say a word. Bai Suqing quickly stepped forward and caressed his spine, comfortingly: "Daddy don''t be angry, Mr. Mo may not be intentional, he is a sister''s friend and will not be unreasonable to you intentionally." Bai Suqing didn''t say this sentence. Fortunately, Mu Zhenyang gave Mu Rulan a stern glance. What kind of friends he made were so impolite! It is said that things are grouped by people to group people. No wonder he feels that Mu Rulan has become more and more unpleasant recently. Has it been broken? !! Alas, it ¡¯s really the little white lotus who is always on the count, and in one sentence she transferred Mu Zhenyang''s anger to Mo Qian to Mu Rulan, saying that the unbeatable cockroach was named because of its tenacious vitality. Bai Lian is probably because of the shamelessly high IQ and the deep ponderous pond-like mud pond, deep and dark, accidentally put people to death. Mu Zhenyang looked at Mu Rulan and snorted and went upstairs with Bai Suqing, quite invisible. Mu Rulan still looked indifferent, looking at the face of Mo Qian who did nothing at all. They were inexplicably nervous, but they were helpless. Well, she was discovered. This person is not only very poisonous. , Also very arrogant, did not realize at all that it is incorrect to not give the host''s face in other people''s homes, or that this may be a behavioral habit, he has become accustomed to standing high and not looking at people''s faces to live Life, and the only reason to develop this habit may be because of his ability, or because of his family environment, but this person seems more likely to be because of his ability. "So, can you still eat?" Mu Rulan shrugged, glanced upstairs and smiled at Mo Qianren, probably all appetite. "Packing." Mo Qianren stared at the table before he hadn''t eaten a few bites of food, his brows frowned, and his good lunch and appointment dates were mixed. This place is really futile, even more so than the garbage dump People don''t like it. Mu Rulan blinked in surprise, "Do you really want to pack? Go to Loulan Pavilion to eat?" "Packing." Mo Qianren stared at the dishes on the table, with an inexplicable obsession. Mu Rulan couldn''t handle him. He went into the kitchen and got a few bento boxes, which she used before when she and Mu Rusen Mu Rulin went to camp. It was quite good. After packing the food, the two went out. Mo Qianren suddenly stopped before he got on the bus. He looked at the Mu Family Villa and read the whole story. Bai Suqing, standing peeking out of the window, suddenly froze all over her body, and quickly backed away, her heart beating a little faster, this man ... there was a terrible feeling, as if under his eyes, everything she did would be Seen through, acting like a clown in front of him, who is ridiculous? Who is this person? Why isn''t it in her profile? Well, he is completely outside the plan, which needs to be taken very seriously ... "What''s wrong?" Mu Rulan saw Mo Qianren suddenly stop, looked back at the window of Bai Suqing, and smiled at the corner of her mouth. What a bad idea, restless dear sister? Hehe, what do you want to do? Be faster, or you will run out of time ... Oh, give her a little more surprise. The perverted sister is looking forward to it. "The crow''s lair." Mo Qianren said lightly, and turned back to Mu Rulan to open the door of the back seat, "Sit here." "Can''t you sit in the front passenger seat?" Mu Rulan blinked, standing still. "No." "Why?" I heard that a man''s car and a woman sitting in the front passenger seat are special, so why not give her a seat? "Not safe." Mo Qianren also pulled the door of the back seat and waited for Mu Rulan to enter. When an accident occurs, the person sitting in the front passenger seat is the most dangerous, because the front seat is blocked, and there is an airbag in the driver''s seat. The only one that has no safety measures except the seat belt is the front passenger seat. So many times when the Mo Qian people do n¡¯t drive by themselves, they are sitting in the back and buckle the seat belts honestly. This is a manifestation of responsibility for their own lives. Only when they do their best Keep your life safe, and accept it with conscience when facing death. Mu Rulan stunned, she thought he would say that because his co-driver ¡¯s seat was not casually seated for a woman, it was this one that he did not expect, looking at the indifferent but clean eyes reflecting her figure like a mirror Eyes, Mu Rulan can only compromise. "Well, if you insist." Mu Rulan stooped into the car, and the back door closed suddenly. The car started, then ran smoothly and quickly, and gradually left Mu''s behind the car. Mu Rulan put the bento aside and touched it with her hand. She could not feel the temperature, but this is normal, because the bento is a box with good thermal insulation. Mu Rulan didn''t ask them where to go, sitting in the back seat habitually looking out the window, the scenery outside the window hurried past, and she had disappeared into the sight before she could admire it. She smiled at the corner of her mouth, "Can you drive slowly?" The speed of the Mo Qian people is not fast, but for people like Mu Rulan who likes to enjoy the scenery, it is not slow enough. Mo Qianren glanced at Mu Rulan in the rearview mirror, and slowly slowed down. The smile on Mu Rulan''s eyes also deepened. She slid the window down, and the cold air suddenly slid into the compartment. The slender hair like a spider''s silk was gently beating. The girl gently pressed them down. Behind my ears, "Winter is almost here. I suddenly thought of where this year''s school trip is going." "Want to go where you can see the snow?" Mo Qianren guessed Mu Rulan''s thoughts in a blink. "Huh? Would you like to see where I want to go by the way?" Mu Rulan looked at the man interestingly. It was a bit scary to communicate with such people. Everything would be seen through, but it seemed very interesting. People always I am afraid of people who see through myself, but expect someone to really understand themselves, really a contradictory and greedy creature. The Mo Qian people were silent for two seconds, and said softly, "Alps." Mu Rulan thought that Mo Qianren knew it was expected, but still couldn''t help but felt very magical, "How do you see it?" Mu Rulan started to develop his own mental plan when he was a child. He also wanted to learn psychology in the past. After all, it was the discipline that he was most afraid of and fearful. The so-called confidant knows every victory, but in the end, he found that he was not a genius. It ¡¯s already hard to develop a higher level of brainpower than in previous lives. Putting all your energy into medicine and school knowledge has exhausted all your energy, not even giving yourself a physical fitness, let alone the depth of psychology. Unpredictable things. The years of rebirth. "You have been looking at the outside scenery. You seem to like flowers, trees and other things. You also just mentioned winter. Girls generally think that snow is beautiful and romantic. The Alps are the only foothills that are pastures, grasslands, people. Basically engaged in agriculture, animal husbandry, cattle, sheep, flowers and grasses, and snow in winter, is a good tourist destination. "Mo Qianren said indifferently, this is really not a psychological issue, it is all about the knowledge of human geography Coupled with a little observation, just like people often think of conditioned reflexes in Switzerland when they talk about skiing abroad, they naturally put together a picture of that place and everything related to it, but Switzerland is not comparable. The beautiful rural style of the Alps, Mu Rulan''s temperament, probably more than Switzerland, would like to go to the Alps. Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, it is true. To go to school tomorrow, you can add the Alpine site. Maybe some students will have the same idea as her? "So, Qianren wants to go with us?" Mu Rulan looked out the window and suddenly turned his head and asked. Mo Qianren did not expect that Mu Rulan would suddenly ask him this, and his indifferent eyes looked at the girl in the rearview mirror, and said faintly, "To work." The United States is already urging them. They are worried that the Mo Qian people will stay in the country and never go back. After all, the Mo Qian people have never returned to China for such a long time. Even before the New Year, they have only returned for three or four days. It ¡¯s been many months, so after that they will keep urging all the time, and when they get impatient and start to feel anxious, then the trouble is his Moqian, and they will give him trouble. Mu Rulan heard the doubts in her heart again. Where does this person work? For whom? He said that he is not a law enforcement officer. So, what kind of job can a special job as a criminal psychologist do for a country? Is it a bad guy? Tell them how to act so they don''t get caught? Mu Rulan was amused by his own thoughts. "The Ke family seems to recognize you." Mo Qianren said suddenly. When the Ke family pushed Ke Wanqing out of the house, it was announced nationwide. At that time, a press conference was held. It seemed that Mr. Ke was cool. After Ke Wanqing annoyed him completely, he also completely broke that she wanted to take advantage of Ke family. Thoughts and back roads. Mu Rulan was a little bit confused by the sudden words of Mo Qianren, but he nodded, "Well." Mu Rulan was skipped by Ke''s family, and Ke Wanqing and the other two boys recognized him. Father Ke also had a press conference. Just as he pushed Ke Wanqing out of the house to prevent her from taking advantage of Ke''s family, he recognized Mu Ru. Lan, he wants Mu Rulan to be treated like Ke family in the crowd. "In this case, why stay in this place?" The steering wheel of Mo Qianren''s hand turned a little, and the car turned into a quiet lane. "This is my home." Mu Rulan said with a smile. "Phoenix and crow live together. Do you know what the consequences will be?" Mu Rulan didn''t speak. "Even if the egg was hatched by a crow, when the feathers of the phoenix became more and more beautiful, even the crow that hatched the phoenix would gnaw the colorful feathers on it." Mo Qianren focused on driving the car, As if just casually speaking irrelevant words, "First envy, then jealousy, and finally plunder, even killing." ** will control everything, will distort everything, including feelings. "Putting things together like people, you have been mixing in the crow group for too long." Phoenix wants to keep the beautiful feathers, and wants to be more beautiful, only to go to the Phoenix group, like wanting to not let a cup of water No reduction, the only way is to pour it into the sea. The smile on Mu Rulan''s mouth deepened. "Mr. Mo thinks, am I a phoenix?" She is obviously a pervert. Is it really good to give her such a high evaluation? "Only Phoenix ... can regenerate Nirvana." ... Bai Suqing watched the car gradually disappear into sight, opened the curtain and looked out, her frown frowned fiercely, she took out her phone, looked at the keyboard above and hesitated to stop her hands, her eyes were a little scared, and eventually But still had to press a string of numbers to read the full text of the hunter. The phone rang for a while before I was picked up. There was a male voice that was very oppressive, "Hello?" Bai Suqing trembled, her lips trembled, and her eyes were full of fear, "Yes, it''s me ..." "Is everything done?" "No, no ... I''m sorry! I really didn''t mean it, it was Mu Rulan''s woman who was really hard to deal with! She ..." Bai Suqing hurriedly wanted to explain, but the people over there didn''t want to Listen to her useless nonsense. "Well, what have you been doing for almost three months? Even an ordinary girl can''t handle it, I can still expect you to get Mu and Ke''s property?" Upon hearing this, Bai Suqing was anxious: "Please believe me, I can. Mu Zhenyang has promised to make me the adopted daughter of Mu family. As long as I become a Mu family member, Mu Rulan will definitely put Mu Rulan in Mu Zhenyang and Ke Wanqing''s status has been squeezed out, and the Ke family''s gaze will definitely be put on me from Mu Rulan! " "Well, that''s best. Let''s say, what''s the matter for me?" Bai Suqing was relieved and said, "It''s like this, it seems that a very powerful person has appeared in the city of K. I don''t even dare to look into his eyes. I feel there is a sense of being penetrated. My intuition tells me, That person may be the biggest obstacle to our plan. "In the eyes of Bai Suqing, Mu Rulan was not afraid, but Mo Qianren looked very dangerous. "Oh?" The people over there seemed to be interested in Bai Suqing''s words, "Who?" "It is a person with a surname Mo, not a person in the city of k." "Mo ... **! It won''t be that person!" The person at the other end of the phone thought something incredulously and angrily. "Brother?" Bai Suqing could not help shouting. "Shut up! Don''t call my brother!" The man over there relentlessly said. Bai Suqing was immediately frightened and trembled. There was some grievance in her expression. Why did she treat her like this? She has been with him for so many years. They should be the closest brothers and sisters. Why should they remember that one is dead? People? "If you see that person in the future, you can take a detour. I don''t want to make a mistake in my plan. Don''t try to provoke him, do you hear me?" "I see." Bai Suqing said with a flat mouth, even if she tried to provoke him, she couldn''t do it. She didn''t dare to look at those eyes. The feeling of seeing through was really terrible. At this moment, Bai Suqing''s door suddenly rang. Bai Suqing said to the person there, hung up the phone and walked over to open the door. It was no accident that Mu Zhenyang was standing at the door, and she was suddenly shy and sweet. A soft smile, "Daddy ~." Mu Zhenyang was numb with this shouting body, watching Bai Suqing''s eyes tenderly dripping water, reaching out and holding Bai Suqing''s hand to take it downstairs, "Go, go to eat with Dad, and go to the mayor''s house . " When Bai Suqing heard the words, her eyes brightened, and she simply asked innocently, "Why do you go to the mayor''s house?" "I don''t know, I''ll know when I go." Mu Zhenyang smiled. Bai Suqing nodded cleverly and allowed Mu Zhenyang to hold her, in fact, she was extremely disgusted. Damn it, this old man, eating her tofu at every turn was disgusting? Huh, when she became Mu ¡¯s daughter, naturally she would n¡¯t follow him. After all, she wanted to be in touch with the Ke family. Ke Wanqing was the most important. Even if Ke Wanqing was kicked out of the Ke family, she did n¡¯t believe it. Mr. Ke will really just ignore the daughter like this, he must be watching quietly secretly, otherwise why would he arrange the Ke family in Mu family? It seems that Chen Hai is still a practicing family. Mu Zhenyang and Bai Suqing ate lunch at home, and then took a bus to the mayor''s house. Mayor Zhou and Zhou Yaya''s mother Hua Fang were anxious to death at home. The police just came to take Zhou Yaya away and scared them to death. They never thought that they had destroyed all the evidence. The police sought Come to the door, and so quickly, thinking of Zhou Yaya just scared and crying and holding their arms to die, they are like a knife cut, they are such a daughter, they are not willing to let her eat even a little bitterness, why? Maybe watching her go to jail? Ke Wanqing didn''t work. The last bidding made the family''s situation urgent. Ke Wanqing had secretly hated the Zhou family and thought that she should n¡¯t have had to work so hard. They gave her the case to make it worth the money. Consequences, plus Mu Rulan was almost dead. Although they also hate Iron Steel, they really want to hang Zhou Yaya for a fight, but the daughters of others are always the best. Poor, it is also their heart, there is no way, they can only talk to Mu Zhenyang, although the industry knows that Mu Zhenyang is afraid, but it is still Ke Wanqing''s husband? As long as he is stubborn and firm, it is estimated that Ke Wanqing is also reluctant to make too much trouble with him. Zhou Sulun sat in the living room, watching her parents walk around nervously and anxiously, saying impatiently, "Parents, do you have to do this? Mu Rulan wasn''t dead yet, and Yaya was only 15 years old. The law is right This will be more forgiving, at most, it will only take two or three years in prison or throw it into a small prison to transform it for a few years. " "Shut up! What are you talking about? Is this what you should say as an elder brother?" Hua Fang said angrily. She was busy in G City for a lot of time, and often tiring with both ends. What is it for? It''s not for these two children, especially Zhou Yaya, that''s her heart. Last time Zhou Yaya was forced to do something about it, Mayor Zhou was afraid she would be distracted from work and worried about hiding her. She has enough blame now. How is it possible to watch Zhou Yaya go to jail or go to Shaoguan to suffer? Zhou Sulun didn''t care about this. "I think from a more objective point of view. Zhou Yaya is only 15 years old. When she comes out, it will be 17, 18 at most. It is not a problem to start over. It is you, a mayor. An entrepreneur, covering Zhou Yaya in this kind of thing, if it comes out at that time, think about the consequences! "Obviously, is the business with a super loss? Zhou Sulun was absolutely right. Mu Rulan and Mu Rulin were not dead or injured. Zhou Yaya was only 15 years old. As long as they find a more powerful lawyer, they can fully describe Zhou Yaya''s behavior as a young and unreasonable. No longer, Zhou Yaya has paranoid mental illness. This kind of illness does not need to be admitted to a mental hospital or forced treatment, but is it also a mental illness? Such patients are also legally more tolerant. As long as she does not kill and set fire to do unpardonable things, she will be sentenced to one or two or three years at most. After she came out, she was still a flowering girl. The money of his mayor Zhou and Huafang entrepreneurs, is he afraid Zhou Yaya will suffer too much? However, Mayor Zhou and Huafang destroyed Zhou Yaya''s criminal evidence. Now she still wants to talk to Mu Zhenyang about what should not be said. If it is discovered and exploded, Mayor Zhou knows that the law will be ousted. Huafang''s company will also have big problems. By the time Zhou Yaya continues to go to prison, they have no right to lose power. At the same time, they will also make Zhou Yaya suffer. More importantly, Zhou Sulun is unwilling because of a Zhou Yaya''s final departure from the rich. Children become wage earners who work hard to see people''s faces in order to live for chai rice, salt and vinegar tea! So Zhou Sulun objected, very serious. Mayor Zhou and Huafang glanced at each other. In the end, Mayor Zhou first looked away and did not speak. Huafang''s eyes were sharp and she was honed from the mall. She looked at Zhou Sulun with a warning in her face. "At this juncture, the family can work together to make a profit. Yaya is your only sister. You ca n¡¯t hold back even if you do n¡¯t help her. Do n¡¯t think that mom does n¡¯t know you like Mu Rulan, but you like her. For one thing, whether she likes you or not is another thing. Do n¡¯t be there to be a passionate person and drag on Zhou ¡¯s family! ¡± Why do n¡¯t they know the pros and cons, but knowing it is one thing, and doing it is another. They are Zhou Yaya ¡¯s parents. Only Zhou Yaya cried and said, ¡°Mom and dad save me, I do n¡¯t want to go to jail¡± to make them feel bad How could it not be confused? Hua Fang thought of her son too deeply. As early as last time in the Loulan Pavilion by Duan Yao''s lack of face, Zhou Sulun never looked for Mu Rulan again. For Zhou Yaya, he did it for his own benefit. For the sake of consideration, I did not even think about Mu Rulan. The so-called novel in the novel forsakes family wealth and spends a lot of hard times, it is fart! Not to mention that people who have grown up from a young age can''t adapt to hard times, they just really adapt, and that passion has also been worn away. At that time, all that remains is the kind of hatred and the other party pulling themselves from high society to the bottom. Demanding, just like Mu Zhenyang and Ke Wanqing pick-up necklace read the full text. And when a person is not selfish for love or for someone''s certain things, but for himself, then the degree of selfishness and selfishness can sometimes be multiplied several times, because it is not necessary to share and gain Will belong to him, so he will work harder to get it. The doorbell was rang, and Mayor Zhou immediately excitedly wanted to go out to be greeted, but was stopped by Hua Fang. Hua Fang shook his head. They must raise their posture. Even if they were in a hurry, they could not let the other party know that they were very Anxious for his help is asking for them. In the business world, this is a fatal injury. It is the naked one who is telling others. Huafang was a successful businessman, and this calm and calm, captured the heart of Mayor Zhou that year. Mayor Zhou nodded obediently, walked on the sofa with Huafang, and drove Zhou Sulun back to the room, so that he would stop them here for a while. The older the son, the more disobedient. Mu Zhenyang and Bai Suqing, who didn''t know anything, were brought in by the servants. Bai Suqing quietly looked at Mayor Zhou''s home. It was OK, but it was definitely not as good as Ou''s. She was inconspicuous. "Mr. Mu, welcome, is this?" Hua Fang''s capable black suit, even with expressions and words, had the taste of a capable woman. Mu Zhenyang has some resistance to women such as strong women. The strong women of Ke Wanqing are strong enough to make him nauseous, but this is the wife of Mayor Zhou. Of course, he can''t show it. It''s natural to live for so many years. You know what it means to be human. "Haha, Mrs. Zhou, this is my daughter''s affection, Bai Suqing." Mu Zhenyang seemed very proud to introduce them to Bai Suqing, and brought her here to let Bai Suqing know them, let them know Bai Suqing, and help Bai Suqing pull Interpersonal. Bai Suqing immediately raised a shy sweet smile, "Uncle Zhou, Aunt Zhou, how are you?" "Okay, this child is really polite, but her surname is Bai?" Hua Fang looked at Bai Suqing. Well, she looks good. She is a Xiaojiabiyu, but it is only Xiaojiabiyu. Compared to Mu Rulan she once met That kind of natural phoenix is ??much worse. Bai Suqing''s expression was a little embarrassed for a moment, and she was angry again. She really hated the last name now, and it wasn''t a rich person''s last name when she heard it! Mu Zhenyang''s expression also froze, but soon he smiled and said, "Soon I will adopt my affection." When it comes to this point, they stop, after all, they don''t care about the private affairs of other people''s homes. "That''s it. I''m looking for Mr. Mu today to discuss it with you, but ..." Hua Fang glanced at Bai Suqing. Seeing this for a moment, Mu Zhenyang thought, didn''t they want to ask him to say something important? This is really too long for him. You must know that in Mu Family, everyone is looking for Ke Wanqing, now they even look for him! So Mu Zhenyang took a look at Bai Suqing, and she really saw the light of worship in Bai Suqing''s eyes, and her vanity was satisfied. She looked at Huafang and Mayor Zhou and said, "It''s okay. Obedient, you can talk about anything. "The tone was a bit bold. Huafang and Mayor Zhou glanced at each other and saw the same meaning in their eyes. When Zhou Yaya was taken away, they quietly told Zhou Yaya that they must resist death and not recognize it, but for a long time, they were afraid that Zhou Yaya would collapse. As long as she admits it, nothing will be wasted, and even they will be dragged into the water, so things cannot be dragged any longer. Hua Fang looked at Mu Zhenyang and calmly said, "That''s it. Regarding the abduction of your daughter Mu Rulan by Jin Biaohu, we must solemnly apologize to Mr. Mu. Our daughter Yaya was in conflict with her at school. Young and virtuous and unreasonable, he and Jin Biaohu together tried to scare Ling Xuan and finally put Ling Xuan in danger. I''m really sorry. "Hua Fang stood up and bowed apologetically to Mu Zhenyang. Mu Zhenyang and Bai Suqing were both surprised and widened their eyes. They didn''t know that Jin Biaohu had a companion, and this companion was still Zhou Yaya! Before Mu Zhenyang cleared up the situation, Mayor Zhou sighed quietly, "It was because we didn''t teach our daughter well that Lan Lan suffered such a crime. Our husband and wife really blame themselves, in order to express our Sorry, if Mr. Mu needs any help from us, despite speaking, as long as we can do it, we will definitely help the fat girl vs the schoolgirl to read the full text. " I have to say that the two really deserve to be businessmen and one in politics. From the beginning, they went straight to the theme. They first gave Mu Zhenyang vanity, then gave a seemingly sincere apology, and finally came with a tempting promise. This is for Mu Zhenyang. For the most part, it worked. Bai Suqing''s mind turned quickly, and the matter was straightened out. In other words, the two people now want the Mu family to call Mu Rulan not to care about it. As long as Mu Rulan does not sue, Jin Biaohu They don''t care if there is anything, Zhou Yaya, they definitely have a way to make her come out intact. Zhou Yaya ... Mu Rulan ... Bai Suqing''s eyes froze slightly, and she had a plan in her heart. She looked at Mu Zhenyang, grasped his hand, and looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Dad, Yaya classmate will be only 15 years old. Are you in jail? Pitiful, do n¡¯t you like this? My sister is fine. I just ate with that gentleman and finally went out together. " When mentioning this, Mu Zhenyang, who was a little angry because his daughter was almost killed, disappeared. Does Mu Rulan look like she almost died? When he came back, he was uncomfortable, and he found someone to come and **** him off. The man didn''t give him face, and finally followed him out. He didn''t look at him as a blessed father at all! Mu Zhenyang grew more and more angry, so she simply waved her hand. "Relax, she''s all right, nothing to worry about, the child doesn''t understand anything." Mayor Zhou and Huafang looked at each other in surprise. They also prepared various sets of speeches. I didn''t expect that it would be so simple! However, both of them are human. They took a look at Bai Suqing, and then looked at Mu Zhenyang with a blue complexion. There was a bit of contempt in it. A daughter who was so good did not spoil, but she spoiled an adoptive daughter. A sentence is very deep. It is either really kind and stupid to say such a thing, or it is very deliberate. Seeing how she coaxed Mu Zhenyang so much to spoil her, I also knew that it was not a Good bird, but it doesn''t matter to them. Mayor Zhou ran two cups of tea and placed them on the table in front of the two of them, sighing, "We are still worried that this matter cannot be resolved smoothly. Mr. Mu is so profoundly righteous that we are grateful." "Yes, if there is anything we can help, please speak up, as long as we can do it, we must do our best." Hua Fang said, looking at Bai Suqing, took off the jade bracelet on his hand, walked over, smiled Tao said: "Auntie thinks this bracelet is particularly suitable for love, take a look?" Bai Suqing immediately stretched out her hand with a smile and shyness. How could she refuse the other party''s obvious flattery, maybe they will use them in the future. Huafang saw this smile deeper, and brought Emerald into Bai Suqing''s hand, holding her hand and watching Mu Zhenyang said, "Mr. Mu really has a good daughter. It will be excellent at first glance. You fight a lot, but unfortunately, my daughter just doesn''t fight for it. The school can''t make friends, and it was such a shame that it caused such a thing yesterday. " Mu Zhenyang''s vanity was satisfied again. Look, his daughter is not the same as that of Ke Wanqing''s woman. This is the daughter he wants, so that he has the satisfaction of being a father and will help him. Make a face, but much stronger than Mu Rulan! So next, the couple of Zhou family kept Mu Zhenyang Bai Suqing a lot of good things without a trace. When they stepped out of the Zhou family, Mu Zhenyang wanted to repent, but Ke Wanqing was still waiting. Let''s say that the scars on his face are still there, but Mu Zhenyang has been coaxed by Bai Suqing and even his wife at home has forgotten, not to mention being afraid of being beaten out of the house? ... The cool breeze slowly, and the green grass was creeping. In the well-greened park, there are old people walking, playing badminton and even dancing. It is not noisy and not very quiet. On the wooden bench, there are two very attractive men and women. It looks like they are sitting in a high-end restaurant and eating beautiful western food. However, at this time, each of them is holding a bento and sitting The scene of eating in the park made people feel a little bit strange and weird. People passing by the path in front of them were no exception. They looked back and read the full text of the mysterious Xuanmen with surprised eyes. But perhaps even more surprising is that these two people turned a blind eye to this kind of sight, eating slowly and taking care of themselves, and occasionally speaking a few words, it seemed uncomfortable, and people couldn''t help but feel as if there was nothing inconsistent. Yes, men and women in love are always more neurotic, everyone forgive me. Mu Rulan looked up at Mo Qianren''s bento inadvertently, and saw a small pile of spices such as **** and garlic in the corner of the bento, saying, "Mr. Mo Qianren." Mo Qianren turned her eyes to see her, but did not speak, but was waiting for her to speak. "You are picky again." Mo Qianren looked at the pile of things that he had abandoned for a lifetime and didn''t want to touch for two seconds, and then looked at Mu Rulan, "In fact, I just don''t eat these, and I''m not picky eaters." It just doesn''t eat these condiments He eats everything other than meat or vegetables, so it ¡¯s not picky. "You can''t distort the facts, picky eaters are picky eaters, please eat all of them." Mu Rulan smiled. "Don''t." Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, his indifferent eyes reflected Mu Rulan''s figure, which looked slightly different from that of the top international criminal psychologist who talked about professional knowledge. A little more pure. "No, eat it." "No." Mu Rulan suddenly felt like there was an illusion in front of him. The amazing man with a high IQ seemed to suddenly become a big dog. At this time, the big dog was watching the owner protesting that it should not eat vegetables but only meat. The tail is still dangling behind. Mu Rulan snorted in his heart, blinked, and Mo Qianren was still in front of her. Did she just see the illusion? "Really don''t you?" Mu Rulan felt as if she was tempting a child to eat obediently and not picky eaters. "Don''t." Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan and continued. His indifferent expression and indifferent tone could just cause people to have a kind of cute factor. "Well, I won''t cook for you next time." "No." "..." Mu Rulan stared at him in surprise. Not far away hiding behind a small bush of shrubs, the girl staring at them screamed in excitement, dancing on their faces, oh dear, how could this pair be so loving? They originally thought that the two were very handsome and beautiful. They looked like stars, but they didn''t know who they were, so they squatted here and tried to sneak a photo to the forum to ask, but they didn''t expect to see this. One scene, there is so much love! That man is so cute, that woman is like an angel! "Did you record it?" The girl dressed in a green short jacket, Han Feng, pushed the girl in a red jacket with excitement. The girl was holding the latest mobile phone facing Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan, and was nodded impatiently. "It was recorded, don''t push me, I''m taking pictures here! It''s blurred!" "I''m so excited. It is estimated that going out this time, they are not the stars who will become popular, should I go out and check their contact information?" "You''re stupid, why do people give you contact information?" The girl who was taking a picture said intently. "What if they are really found and signed by an entertainment company after being popular? Shouldn''t I be the first person to win them?" The girl protested. "Just keep daydreaming." "Hee hee, just kidding." The temperament of the two people is not like a small citizen. Where can she dare to talk to each other, that is, close to the woman who is warm and beautiful like an angel, she will have a sense of pressure near the goddess. !! The two men and women who are still weirdly arguing about picky eaters and non picky eaters have no idea that they have been misunderstood as lovers by others, nor do they know that the scene of the very cute and loving little conversation just secretly recorded. After Mu Rulan finished eating the food in the lunch box, Mo Qian talent finally ate the condiments like **** with an expression similar to facial paralysis ... a little bit of life reverse. Mu Rulan had no choice but to compromise, okay, after eating a little, he was paralyzed. It is estimated that he has become a sculpture after eating, but there is still progress. Eat a little today, eat a little tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow Eat a little bit, the cycle is gradual, and he will no longer hate these heavier things. After they had finished eating, they walked around the park again and walked to the center of the park. They found that there were several **** babes dancing. On such a cold day, they were wearing **** navel outfits with an iron can in front. There was even a lot of money in the tin can. Among them were even a few red grandfather Mao. A simple plaque was standing behind the tin can, stating "Student fees for art students have been stolen to make money out of the show." To put it bluntly, an alternative begging is the same as a girl in a school uniform kneeling on the sidewalk, in front of which says "begging for two dollars for car money to go home", Mu Rulan thought it true when she first saw it The girl did n¡¯t even have two dollars for the car, so she gave them two. You know that she usually does n¡¯t give money to beggars to young people, and she does n¡¯t make money to beg for farts at a young age. God, Mu Rulan passed the same place, and found another girl also kneeling down on the ground asking for a few dollars to travel home, so Mu Rulan realized that she was cheated! Many people are not willing to give alms to old people who are begging at the age of holding broken bowls. On the contrary, if they are begging by young people, they will be willing to give alms, just like this group of onlookers, at least not less than one shot Ten dollars, not far away there is an old beggar, whose broken bowl is full of scattered coins, or a penny and a penny note. Are people begging for girls to beg at such a young age, or are they just trying to pretend to be wide-bodied in order to win the beauty''s smile? Mu Rulan bypassed the crowd and threw all the change in his pocket into the old man''s bowl. He thanked the old man again and again with a warm and warm smile. It was not the first time that Mo Qianren stood and looked at the scene with his hands in his pants pockets. Mu Rulan gave the change to his beggar, making him feel soft and still making him wonder. He still couldn''t understand the girl. Even though she already knew the purpose of her killings and her motive, she still couldn''t see through, as if in a fog, or Mu Rulan, Rulan, Lan, she This is a fog, you can''t catch it, you can''t touch it, you can''t see it through, you can''t bind it. The Mo Qian people were watching Mu Rulan, and suddenly heard a cheer. He slightly turned his head and saw a dancing girl walking through the crowd, leaning towards him while playing with a **** figure while jumping. Mu Rulan''s pace towards Moqian could not help slower, what did the woman want? What do women want? This kind of eyes and posture should be easy to see. Mo Qianren stood in place and looked indifferently at the woman leaning towards him. The woman walked to the side of Mo Qianren and stretched out her hands, as if she wanted to put on Mo Qianren''s shoulder, that thin white hand. The other men present did not immediately reach out and take good love? However, Mo Qianren seemed to see the nasty flies for a moment. When the woman reached out, she slammed and patted mercilessly. After taking the picture, I looked very disappointed at my hand frowning, strode to the grass not far away from the tap that was spraying the grass ... puff! Mu Rulan stood smiling and couldn''t help but smile, how could she be so cute? Since there is a clean habit, wouldn''t it be nice to retreat from the beginning? Why take a photo of that woman? The dancing girl embarrassed and ran back to the line. A group of girls looked at Mo Qianren with condemnation, as if he should not reject the girl who showed him affection. Mo Qianren walked towards Mu Rulan without looking at the girls, "Gone." Mu Rulan followed him and saw Mo Qianren take out his cell phone and made a call to the police station. "The new female drug lord is dancing in the central park and will leave in five minutes. There will be a sword and sword for nine days. "" I hung up the phone and didn''t give people the chance to respond at all. Mu Rulan blinked at the side, poisonous? That woman just now? In other words, he just stood still, but he actually found something wrong with the woman, so he didn''t move? "How do you know they will leave in five minutes?" Mu Rulan asked. "Because they noticed that I''m not an ordinary citizen anymore." Mo Qian said lightly. Eyesight is very important for their business. His eyes are not even convicted of death row criminals. As long as he is a bad guy, he will be wary of running away at a glance. "Then don''t you catch it?" Mu Rulan felt a little weird. He just made a phone call and used a somewhat high tone, that is, he didn''t call the police, but informed some people in the police station. In other words, this person is connected to the police station. In this case, when he found the drug lord, he didn''t even try to catch someone? "No interest." Mo Qianren said lightly, he called to tell them that they had fulfilled their obligations. It was their law enforcement personnel to perform the task. He was just a criminal psychologist. Mu Rulan snorted and looked at Mo Qianren in amazement. Does he have any interest in such things to decide whether to do something or not? I just wanted to ask how the Mo Qian people saw that the women were drug traffickers and had guns on their bodies. Now the curiosity of those is gone. The man in front of him is more interesting and intriguing than his inferences. Research and discover it. The two quickly walked out of the park. Mu Rulan quickly surrounded the central park without seeing the warning lights of the police car, and looked back at Mo Qianren. "Do you think they will grab one casually?" Are people in the park hostage? " "As long as those idiots whose intelligence quotient needs to be improved move fast enough, they can''t find hostages." In other words, it is still possible. "Is this okay? Maybe you obviously have a chance to prevent all the possibilities from happening." Mu Rulan asked. "It''s just a possibility. Every industry has its own responsibilities. I''m not a police officer or a law enforcement officer. When I find out the situation, I will notify the person in charge of the situation as soon as possible and I will have done my duty and basic human morality." Mo Qianren said lightly, as if he was just talking about the weather as casually. He looked at Mu Rulan, and her indifferent eyes reflected her figure. "There is no law in this world that anyone who sees the law and kills people must Rush to catch the prisoner desperately. You must know that you may be called a hero in the end, or you may be a stupid person who can''t help but be killed. There are many evildoers in this world who use the goodness of humanity to do bad things. People are determining If you are safe, you will be able to give conscience with proper help. " Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren and looked at him quietly. After a while, she retracted her gaze and looked forward, her mouth bent, she thought, she finally knew why she would like to stay with this person. Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan''s side face for a while, then slowly turned his eyes away, the cool wind came on, the man''s white and clean collar slowly swayed, and his black hair was blown a bit messy. The handsome figure of Wu Chang, even if he doesn''t look at his face, makes people look away. Two natural luminous bodies, standing together, one is like a cold moon, and the other is like a warm day. They seem to be born in pairs, and they do not seem to intersect. How can day and night appear at the same time? If so, it must be a miracle, and the world will be messed up. Mu Rulan''s dark and slender hair was also blown a little messy. The cool wind forced her to wrap her coat tightly. The collar of the clothes inside was not high-necked, so her neck was cold and she could not help looking at her side. Man, it seems that he wore a white shirt inside his blazer, and the outer jacket was not buttoned, wasn''t it cold? Or is she really too weak? "Where are you going now?" Mu Rulan asked softly when they walked across the zebra crossing and suddenly found that they had no purpose. By the time she was found bored with Mo Qianren, they had already wasted a lot of time. Mo Qian''s footsteps, looking at Mu Rulan, now it is only two o''clock in the afternoon, where are they going? Under the expression of Mo Qianren''s expressionless face, the brain of that high intelligence quotient turned rapidly, watching a movie? Oh, watching movies that do n¡¯t have any nutritional body language and behaviors that are totally out of tune, is just hurting his eyes; playground? That kind of naive things Mu Rulan won''t want to go; shopping? What''s the point of walking around the street besides moving your legs? Mo Qianren hasn''t figured out a high-end atmosphere in the high-end atmosphere that is meaningful and not stupid. His sleeves have been torn. He looked at it and Mu Rulan was holding the flyer that he just got. It was terrible. The female ghost stared at him, "Let''s go and see this ~ Read the full text of Datang Greencap King." Horror movies or something, especially ghostly horror movies, Mu Rulan likes it the most. ... Time blinked, Ke Wanqing returned to Mu''s house with a frown and saw Bai Suqing sitting on the sofa watching TV. Mu Zhenyang was cooking in the kitchen. She frowned and asked, "When will you be back?" " Bai Suqing cleverly walked over to receive the bag from Ke Wanqing, pulled her to sit down, and pinched her shoulder. "Noon today, I wanted to go to the company to see you, but Uncle Zhou said that Aunt Ke was too busy to bother. " Ke Wanqing was comfortably pinched by Bai Suqing, her brows were also flattened, Bai Suqing came to the table again, took out a gift from under the table, and smiled shyly and sweetly: "I have been taken care of by Aunt Ke, this is I saw over there and felt something especially suitable for Aunt Ke, I don''t know if Aunt Ke liked it or not. " Women are somewhat happy to receive gifts, and Ke Wanqing is no exception. She took things and replied as she dismantled, "You come back when you come back. What other gifts do you bring?" The gift box opened, and a fiery red gemstone necklace appeared in the eyes. The gemstone was as large as a pigeon egg. The gemstone was so beautiful. The polygonal rhombus gleams in the light and is crystal clear. There is a kind of warmth when you look at it It feels cold, but I just know how expensive this necklace is. Women like this kind of thing, it has nothing to do with vanity or vanity, but women naturally like beautiful things, whether it is flowers or gems. Ke Wanqing is fascinated and picks up the necklace, stroking it constantly. She likes this gem the most. Basofil ruby ??from Africa, which has been discontinued, can only occasionally see one or two at auction. The price is always very high in the end. When she was Miss Ke''s family, she used to have two. As a result, she wanted to be with Mu Zhenyang at that time. Household, nothing brought out, now think about it, she was so regretful! Regretting that she had stupidly abandoned her elevated princess status and followed a useless coward! Regrets that Mu Zhenyang gave birth to a child, but she was too tired to die and live, and was also described as a yellow-faced woman by Huoyao! If she was still the Miss Ke family, if she had obeyed the old man, she would marry a nobleman who is not inferior to the Ke family ... if ... if ... When Bai Suqing saw Ke Wanqing''s nostalgic and peaceful smile and gaze, she glanced at the kitchen. The kitchen quietly noticed that Mu Zhenyang immediately lowered the spatula in her hand and looked at Ke Wanqing''s missed expression, thinking she thought of them The strong love fragrant between them. When they were in the church, they promised that their love would be as fervent and pure as this gem. Ke Wanqing like this will speak better. Mu Zhenyang didn''t see Ke Wanqing''s tight back, and walked over and said with a smile: "Love is so sensible, Wan Qing, Bai Xue''s daughter is your daughter, didn''t you say that before? We just adopted Love, such an obedient child. " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you Mo Yewei for giving one diamond and five flowers, huanbiluo for three flowers and one diamond, Xiaobei m for 625 flowers, and happiness like an hourglass for one flower and lemon 188, Rewarded by the waiting person, Yong Xingfu ¤Ã gave 1 flower and 1 diamond, xqyzj gave 60 flowers, ¨s3¦á Šó fat man gave 8 diamonds and 200 gifts, I It was Apple''s brain residual powder that sent a flower, 100351268, 3 diamonds, 3 flowers, Sang Qiqi, 2 flowers, ally1108, 1 diamond, and ling04130, 1 flower. , Ling You kissed 2 diamonds and 5 flowers, ghost flame sent 1 flower, devil? Wing kissed 4 diamonds, minglanzhi kissed 1 diamond and kissed him (¨s3¨t) ¨r I forgot to tell Naiyen yesterday, I made up one today, Happy Thanksgiving, except my parents, They are the most grateful for Hei Guo! 2k novel reading network Chapter 68： v18 Abnormal angel is around (eighteen) for votes Ke Wanqing didn''t answer. She stared down at the ruby ??on her hand, and gently stroked the diamond''s diamond with her fingertips. When Mu Zhenyang saw Ke Wanqing didn''t say a word, she could not help but looked at Bai Suqing side by side. Mu Zhenyang saw Ke Wanqing didn''t say a word, and she felt a little timid. Bai Suqing would smile with encouragement, and called Mu Zhenyang to feel so good again. Such a cute child becomes Mu''s daughter. What does it matter if you lower your face and communicate well with Ke Wanqing? So Mu Zhenyang put her hand gently on Ke Wanqing''s shoulder, "Wan Qing, love ..." The sound suddenly was interrupted by the ruby ??that suddenly came over, and the diamond horn of the gem suddenly added another scar on Mu Zhenyang''s face. The hard stone fell to the ground and made a few bangs, and then quieted down and fell into a piece Silent. Just walking to the halfway of the stairs, Mu Rulin, who wanted to find Mu Rulan, stopped, and stood on the stairs watching the scene in the hall. The atmosphere strained to the critical line in an instant. Bai Suqing''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe looking at the sudden change, why? !! She has already investigated, this is Ke Wanqing''s favorite gem variety. She and Mu Zhenyang have also sworn with this gem. This kind of thing should evoke Ke Wanqing''s affection for Mu Zhenyang at this moment. Her heart should be Soft and messy, Mu Zhenyang said that she would consider everything, right, my fox fairy wife! how come¡­¡­ Mu Zhenyang covered her stinging cheek and looked at Ke Wanqing''s eyes widened. She didn''t know what was going on. "What are you doing?" Ke Wanqing glared at her cold eyes and stared at Mu Zhenyang, "Why? Shouldn''t I say this to you ?! Love? Adoption? Your **** dream!" Ke Wanqing suddenly picked up the water on the table and Bai Suqing After smashing in the past, Bai Su was caught off guard. Although he took a few steps back quickly, he was still scalded by the boiling water and made a painful cry. "Love!" Mu Zhenyang''s complexion immediately changed, and came forward to check Bai Suqing''s injury. Ke Wanqing saw this face twisted slightly, flushed and gritted her teeth, saying, "Little Sao Fox! My biggest mistake in my life, one is to marry Mu Zhenyang, the other is to let you enter our house!" "Why, why ..." Bai Suqing covered her sore cheek with one hand, and her eyes were red and grieved. "What am I doing wrong?" Ke Wanqing has never hated a person so much, even if Huo Ya hasn''t made her want to kill her so much, she was so trembling with anger, "Did I know how much Mu Zhenyang spent in g city ?! I also want to see which shameless fox spirit, I never thought it was you! " When Mu Zhenyang heard it, he immediately opened his eyes, "You ..." "Do you think you do n¡¯t know anything if you open an account yourself?" Ke Wanqing was stopped by Zhou Fu, who heard the news rushing in. When something happened, she had to make it clear. She must open it unclearly. Ke Wanqing looked at Mu. Zhenyang''s eyes were full of disdain and ridicule, "Who do you think you are, and who am I? You Mu Zhenyang is destined to be a puppet, destined to live under the control of my Ke Wanqing, Sun Wukong wants to run Out of the palm of a Buddha, you dream! " Ke Wanqing has known since the day Mu Zhenyang saved her private money, but some people said that this kind of thing is too tight. Some men just like to have a little money and have more face, Mu Zhenyang loves face, she knows, so she She also suppressed her anger and did not find him to settle accounts. She forgiven Mu Zhenyang and did not dare to carry her bread to raise a woman, and the fact was as she imagined, Mu Zhenyang''s money was already in existence, the more she saved, the more But she didn''t touch her. She gradually felt relieved. When she wanted to fill out the company''s black hole a few days ago, she wanted to take out Mu Zhenyang''s money, but she found that it was completely empty! More than 80 million! No more? He didn''t have any consumption records in g city. Where did the money go? Ke Wanqing didn''t expect that Mu Zhenyang really dare to find a woman, so she planned to ask him tonight, how could she know that Bai Suqing took out such a thing, while reminding her of a good life in the Ke family, it reminded her of this period. Time Bai Suqing is also in g city! She is a contract artist of tmt company, but now she hasn''t done anything, tmt is not a good money boy will give her so much money? So coincidental! Everything is too coincidental! Coupled with Mu Zhenyang''s attitude towards Bai Suqing, one left and one right, she also wanted to adopt her as an adopted daughter! He is not so enthusiastic about Mu Rulan! Women are born with a radar-like sensor for such things, especially men like Ke Wanqing who control men in their hands. When Bai Suqing heard it, the secret road was bad! Immediately, his face widened his eyes quickly, tears falling down, and an unbelievable choking sound, "... Ke, Aunt Ke ... how can you say that ... how can you wrong me ... if you don''t I like to say straight, I can stay in an orphanage, I can live alone, why say me like this ... " The acting skills behind the film are just that, even Zhou Fu from Ke family followed Ke Wanqing to Mu family couldn''t help but be a little unsure whether Ke Wanqing was really telling her or not, and stopped Ke Wanqing from beating her into a beating woman. "Miss ..." "Ke Wanqing!" Mu Zhenyang looked distressed at Bai Suqing''s look. She patted Bai Suqing''s back with one hand. He didn''t notice Bai Suqing''s quiet desire to escape and the anger in his eyes. This **** old man still came! Want to make her jump into the Yellow River? !! Mu Zhenyang glared at Ke Wanqing, "What are you talking about ?! I''m innocent and innocent, what are you crazy about?" Ke Wanqing was angry, even if she saw Bai Suqing being slightly loose, when she saw Mu Zhenyang''s reaction, she was angry again. If it was not Zhou Fu, she would like to pounce over Mu Zhen Yang Youzhi works full time! What else is innocent, when should you talk back to me? !! Since this little fox got into the door, you have become more and more fat! " "You ..." Mu Zhenyang blushed. Ke Wanqing didn''t give him face when she spoke like this. What Mu Zhenyang paid most attention to was that she was unable to lift her head by Ke Wanqing. He took a few deep breaths. Next, look at Bai Suqing. "Love, you go upstairs first. I''ll deal with your aunt Ke." "What floor ?! This is my house, you get out of me right away!" Ke Wanqing glared at Bai Suqing, yelling at the door. Bai Suqing nodded with tears of tears, "Okay, I''m leaving, not staying to add to Aunt Ke, it''s all my mom''s bad. I died too early and stuffed my oil bottle into Aunt Ke''s house, making your family uncomfortable. It''s all my fault, I''m sorry, I''m leaving ... "Bai Suqing said, covering her mouth and walking outside the door, but was pulled by Mu Zhenyang before two steps. "You see how hard you push your child! Isn''t she the daughter of your sister who speaks well? Are you wronged to drive her away? Is it worthy of Bai Xue?" Mu Zhenyang pulled Bai Suqing away from her, Roared at Ke Wanqing with red eyes. When Ke Wanqing heard Bai Xue''s name, she couldn''t help but surface the only girlfriend who was by her side, her heart moved slightly, and then she saw Bai Suqing''s sadness as if she was going to faint a bit, suddenly wondering if it was really She made a mistake, but Mu Zhenyang''s attitude was such that she couldn''t accept it. Besides, it was indeed after Bai Suqing arrived at Mu''s house that Mu Zhenyang began to dare to resist her more and more! There is absolutely no way to accept this. She left the Ke family for her, gave birth to his children, and worked for him. When she was blocked, what did she scold him for? What''s wrong with venting? He dared to treat her like this, arguing with her for an outsider! At this time, Zhou Fu made a noise, "Miss, let Miss Bai go upstairs first. For adults, it ¡¯s not good for children to blend in here, quarrels between husband and wife, sandwiching an outsider here will make people laugh. . " Zhou Fu is certainly not to help Bai Suqing. Although he is a bit hesitant because of Bai Suqing''s acting skills, after all, he is Ke Wanqing''s person, but he can see that Ke Wanqing is so excited now, and Mu Zhenyang is so excited, because of Bai Suqing ¡¯s relationship. He didn''t want both to be confused and divorced for a while. The three children in the family would be affected, especially Mu Rulan. The college entrance examination will be next semester. Ke Wanqing didn''t listen to anyone here. The only ones I heard were Mu Rulan and Zhou Fu. At this moment, Zhou Fu made a sound. In addition to her good face, she took a deep breath, and her somber face let Bai Suqing get away. Go up, anyway, she would have to drive Bai Suqing out! Bai Suqing covered her mouth and cried and went upstairs. When she went upstairs, she faced Mu Rulin like this. The teenager leaned on the stairs fence in pajamas and looked at her quietly. The height of one meter seven plus delicateness The beautiful face and the calm temperament of the water suddenly smashed into the eyes, making people startled, surprised, and secretly, it was indeed Mu Rulan''s brother. However, Bai Suqing reacted quickly, she glanced at him poorly, and then quickly turned away, rushing past him, as if embarrassed and ashamed of being seen in this scene, it was even more incredible Such a person would be a fox spoiler to destroy others'' families. Mu Rulin glanced at Bai Suqing, who rushed up quickly, then looked back at Mu Zhenyang and Ke Wanqing who were still noisy in the hall, turned back to the house, and murmured lowly without any emotion, "ßõ,trouble." Bai Suqing originally wanted to overhear the sound below the stairs. After all, the sound insulation effect of rich people''s houses is always very good. Otherwise, the sound below is not heard, but where Mu Rulin is standing, so she Can only go back to the room and guess their final possible quarrel. Bai Suqing sat on the bed, where was the expression on his face similar to that of Fang Cai''s grievances? All kinds of information in her mind turned out, turning quickly. The events of Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang were very noisy. Many people applauded for such a love, and more people laughed at their ignorance. It turns out that sixteen years ago, Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang''s princess and Cavaliers'' love is a joke. See what is left of them after the passion? When love comes, it''s silly and naive, thinking that you can eat love for meals. Where is the cheap thing like bread? What now? Chaimi oil and salt will soon crush them! however¡­¡­ It is for this reason that it is absolutely impossible for Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang to divorce, because divorce is equivalent to telling everyone how stupid they were, especially Ke Wanqing. How did Ke Wanqing use her self-confidence in the sky? Respecting her as the arrogant girl, she will never make mistakes, telling so many reporters about her love with Mu Zhenyang, against Master Ke? It''s impossible for Ke Wanqing to divorce, absolutely impossible. Everything she did that year has become the source of her current pain, and this root will always exist, unless she loses her unreachable self-esteem and is afraid of losing everything. The latest chapter of Yan Liang, the tyrant of the Three Kingdoms! With this in mind, Bai Suqing''s facial expression relaxed. As long as Ke Wanqing did not divorce, she kept holding Mu Zhenyang, Mu Zhenyang would quarrel with Ke Wanqing, and then Ke Wanqing would soon have to accept her, even if she did n¡¯t give it. It doesn''t matter if she looks so good. She can get the property of Mu family through Mu Zhenyang. The attention of Ke family can be attracted by her own strength. She doesn''t think that she is worse than Mu Rulan! Bai Suqing didn''t know. Actually, Mu Zhenyang didn''t have any assets at all. Those things, Mu Zhenyang had already transferred to Mu Zhenyang''s name in order to prove his love for Ke Wanqing. Even if Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang divorced, Mu Zhenyang couldn''t get a penny, let alone Mu''s property? After a while, Mu Zhenyang walked in with a look of exhaustion, and Bai Suqing immediately aggrieved and stood up, "Uncle Mu ..." Mu Zhenyang looked ugly, and looked at Bai Suqing a bit guilty. "Sorry, love, Uncle Mu failed to convince you that Aunt Ke agreed to adopt you ..." "It''s okay!" Bai Suqing suddenly held Mu Zhenyang''s hand, tears slipped from the corner of her eyes, and the arc was particularly beautiful. She looked at Mu Zhenyang sincerely. "Don''t say I''m sorry Uncle Mu, I can''t help it. I ... I just want to have a father like you, but I want a father like you, but you and Aunt Ke, who didn''t expect to hurt you ... are all my fault, and I will pack up and leave right away ... ... " Mu Zhenyang''s face moved, and he pulled Bai Suqing away from letting her to clean up, "Do you really just want to be your uncle''s daughter?" Bai Suqing nodded aggrieved, Mu Zhenyang felt that the heart was filled slowly by a moment, he suddenly looked firm and looked at Bai Suqing, "Okay, you wait for me, my uncle will make you your uncle''s daughter Mu Zhenyang said, and then she took a firm step and went out. Bai Suqing looked at the lightly closed door, and her corner of the mouth smirked with a smile. She sat on the bed and looked at the decoration in the room. It was just right, so white and beautiful one brick and one tile, such precious and beautiful curtains, so soft All of her beds will belong to her in the future, as Mu''s daughter, not as an outsider staying here! She will become a treasure of Mu''s family, and she will be equal to Mu Rulan! Hahahaha ... Mu Zhenyang did not let Bai Suqing wait too long. He Tieqing stepped into Bai Suqing''s room with a heavy face. Looking at Mu Zhenyang''s expression, Bai Suqing felt that he had an argument with Ke Wanqing again for a while. I wonder, Mu Zhenyang said, "I''ll take you to adopt procedures tomorrow." Bai Suqing widened her eyes and was a little surprised, "You mean ..." Seeing Bai Suqing like this, Mu Zhenyang suddenly felt that it was worthwhile to pay. He lived under the strength of Ke Wanqing for sixteen years, and his heart and soul had been full of scars. Now Bai Suqing was simply sent by heaven to cure him. His expression softened, and he grinned Bai Suqing''s hair with a smile. "Well, I said I''ll make you my daughter. Pack up things now, and we''ll leave here right away." Eh? Bai Suqing''s ecstasy rushed into his heart, and was stunned by Mu Zhenyang''s next sentence. However, Mu Zhenyang was too late to explain, Zhou Fu appeared at the door, looked at the two expressionlessly, "please pack up the things quickly, and leave here within half an hour, otherwise you have to ask a servant to come Help. "At that time, instead of" cleaning up ", it was thrown out. Bai Suqing didn''t understand what the situation is now, why did she leave Mu''s house with Mu Zhenyang within half an hour? why? Mu Zhenyang''s face was ugly, and his tone was not good. "I see!" Zhou Fu stood there without intending to leave. "Then please hurry up. Dinner time is up. I have to call Li Yan to cook. Don''t delay my work reading the full space of Zenwu." "I see!" Mu Zhenyang raised the decibel impatiently. He thought Zhou Fu was just reminding him of time. Zhou Fu continued expressionlessly: "Then please hurry up to clean up, the lady asked me to stare at you, to save the hands of the house from being damaged, or if the hands and feet are not clean and you take something precious, otherwise you can''t It''s a net out of the house. " Bai Suqing was a little bit aware of the situation now, and her eyes and mouth widened in shock. "Going out of the house ?!" What is going on now? Mu Zhenyang was cleaned out of the house? Is there anything wrong? This is wrong! its not right! This is not how things should develop! Mu Zhenyang looked at Bai Suqing, holding her hand, and said a little affectionately: "It doesn''t matter, dad doesn''t care about money, it is enough for dad to have you as a daughter. I also have enough to stay in this cold home. I believe you will also realize When it gets cold, let us live together in the future, even if it is hard, we will be happy. " fart! Why don''t you **** old man die! What she wants is rich and rich, and what she wants to be is a daughter of thousands of gold. Whose **** is you going to be the daughter of your old man? !! Why don''t you just die! Bai Suqing almost shouted out her shouts. Her eyes were red for a moment, angry, and her eyes widened and she looked at Mu Zhenyang, and her fists were clenched tightly, her eyes were dark, she was angry, She hated, can''t wait to kill this man! She spent so much energy and time on him, but he actually gave her such a terrible reversal? !! "Please pack your things and leave here to show affection." Zhou Fu''s cold voice sounded again, and at the same time, Bai Suqing''s brain that was stuck because of being too angry was re-activated. "No!" Bai Suqing looked at Mu Zhenyang eagerly. "No, uncle Mu, how can you do this? Are you divorcing me for Aunt Ke for now? No, absolutely not! If so, my conscience I''ll be upset all my life. I would rather not be your daughter than to hurt you and divorce Aunt Ke! Go and apologize to Aunt Ke, let''s apologize to Aunt Ke together, how can you leave Mu''s house? This is your home How could Bai Suqing let Mu Zhenyang leave like this, and go out of the house! Mu Zhenyang couldn''t see Bai Yinqing''s yin, and now Bai Suqing is the weak and delicate baby girl who is pure from head to toe. Now she is totally acting for her, and she would rather suffer and not be involved. He immediately became more determined to take Bai Suqing away from Mu''s home and start a new life. He looked firmly at Bai Suqing, "Relax, your uncle is not sad at all. I have no feelings for Ke Wanqing''s woman. Ke Wanqing, relying on the power of the Ke family, thought that she was the young lady of the Ke family holding up her to my husband, and I have had enough of her! My uncle did not feel sad at all, really! Pack up things, We should go. " Mu Zhenyang dared to say anything now. He even felt that he was going to be separated from Ke Wanqing, so that his mood suddenly opened up. When he thought of living with Bai Suqing, the baby girl, he felt like eating honey. Sweet. Bai Suqing was so annoyed that she could slap Mu Zhenyang. She now felt that Mu Zhenyang was really disgusting. Such a disgusting person still wished she would follow him to suffer! Why don''t you die! She just couldn''t say that she wanted status rather than his daughter, Mu Zhenyang, holding her throat in one breath, and couldn''t get up or down, forcing Bai Suqing to be almost crazy. "can not do this¡­¡­" "Yes, my uncle doesn''t care about those things outside. It''s enough to have your baby daughter." "No ..." "Trust me, uncle really doesn''t care ..." Bai Suqing''s expression could not bear to be twisted slightly. Zhou Fu stood at the door and listened to all the conversations of these two disgusting people. More than that, Ke Wanqing didn''t know when she stood at the door with an angry expression, and the two of them looked like you in her eyes. According to the mutual complaint of my affectionate models, Ke Wanqing only felt an unprecedented nausea and anger came to her heart, and directly made Zhou Fu call the maid villa and called a few strong people. The maid came and dragged the two downstairs to change the legend. "Aunt Ke ... Aunt Ke!" With her eyes widened, she couldn''t believe that she had been treated like this. While struggling to prevent dragging, she turned her head to the direction of Ke Wanqing and shouted anxiously, "Aunt Ke Aunt Ke, listen to me, things are not what you think, Aunt Ke ... Ru Lin! Ru Lin, please tell Aunt Ke, don''t do this! Don''t do this to me! Ru Lin! " Mu Rulin walked on the sofa in the living room and drank fruit juice. It seemed as if the people who had been dragged to the door and the noise were unheard of. What was his family? Family is Mu Rulan; what is love? Love is Mu Rulan; to whom does he need to be kind? To whom does he need to be soft? For whom does he need to **** for whom? Is there anyone else besides Mu Rulan? He can abandon even a twin brother, not to mention a cowardly and face-saving father who never does his duty, an outsider who troubles them everywhere. The anger of Mu Zhenyang''s anger, being dragged out, was too shameless. He heard Bai Suqing crying and glared, "Ke Wanqing, do you think you are still Miss Ke? Even if you have What about the Mu family''s property? Do you think that this will make me yield? Dreaming! Love doesn''t need this kind of woman. Dad is not rare! Dad has you! Bai Suqing almost bite a silver tooth, Mu, Zhen, Yang! She never expected that what she had regarded as a weapon not long ago would in turn hurt her, and it made her feel so angry and wanted to kill him! Ke Wanqing smiled angrily and coldly, "Very good, very boney, I''ll see if this fox spirit really follows you penniless, or just throw you away as trash in the blink of an eye. Drop! " "Do you think affection is you?" Mu Zhenyang was thrown out and fell to the ground without forgetting to look up to refute Ke Wanqing. Bai Suqing was thrown out by the servant without mercy, and the gravel suddenly cut through the skin that had been carefully cured in G City for a while. Her whole body was in pain. Before she recovered, Ke Wanqing was standing inside the big iron gate and let the servant put The iron door closed. "I''ll wait and see!" Ke Wanqing said disdainfully, a woman is always the woman she knows best. She can see things that a man can''t see, especially a man who has been blinded by his feelings! Seeing that Ke Wanqing was going back to the room, Bai Suqing suddenly couldn''t afford the pain and rushed to grab the iron gate''s railing and yelled at Ke Wanqing, "Aunt Ke! Aunt Ke, don''t do this! I have nothing to do with my uncle. Don''t do this! In my mother''s face, don''t do this ... " However, Ke Wanqing walked into the room non-stop, the ornate door closed slowly, isolated from Bai Suqing''s cry, Bai Xue? For her mother''s sake? After all, Bai Suqing still looked at the kindness of Ke Wanqing. Her friendship with Bai Xue was taking over Bai Suqing so far. It has disappeared, a daughter of a girlfriend who destroyed her family? That girlfriend is dead. Furthermore, Ke Wanqing has become angry with Bai Xue, even her daughter can''t teach it. This kind of person says that she is Ke Wanqing''s girlfriend, she feels ashamed! Ke Wanqing, after all, is Ke Changhuang''s daughter. In her blood, Ke Changhuang''s cold blood and interests come first. It was already dinner time, the sky was dark, and Bai Suqing and Mu Zhenyang were thrown out without anything. At this time, Bai Suqing had only a white dress on her body, and the cold wind in winter blew her all of a sudden. Goosebumps got up. Mu Zhenyang had only a striped shirt and trousers on her body. Bai Suqing shouted outside for a long time, but there was no movement in it. She gradually silenced, lowered her head, and felt a pair of big hands resting on her shoulders. Mu Zhenyang''s voice came slowly, "Love, let''s go , Start our new life, dad won''t let you suffer. " Bai Suqing could hardly help turning back and slapping him severely, this useless old man disrupted all her plans! He was kicked out without a penny! She is going to debut as a tmt artist in the future! Now Ke Wanqing hates her, and she might explode such things in the future. What would she say to Bai Suqing? It seems that this old man has become the third child who destroys his family! Vixen! The image of her pure jade girl has collapsed! Her 15-year-old innocent college style also missed it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Below Bai Suqing''s bangs is full of fierce hatred. In the shadow, Mu Zhenyang is still thinking about the peaceful life he now dreams of in his mind. He knows nothing about this and forgets Mayor Zhou and Hua. Fang asked him about the latest chapter of Tao Yunshou. ... Mu Rulan had a very ... enthusiastic dinner at Lu''s home. Mom Lu cooked a table of dishes, but this time it wasn''t as overwhelming as last time, she had to leave Mu Rulan. But the same enthusiasm was right, Boo Han asked for warmth, and Tang gave her a bowl after bowl. She almost didn''t drink her. Fortunately, Mo Qianren stopped talking loudly. Otherwise, Lu Lu, who was too excited, really murdered Mo Lu The daughter-in-law''s suspicion. Father Lu is also okay. He feels more like a father than Mu Zhenyang to Mu Rulan, with kindness in solemnity and a little indulgence in majesty. With such parents, it is no wonder that it is a bit naive and lively to have Lu Zimeng. But definitely not annoying children. But his sight called Mu Rulan was interesting. What was that look? I seemed to know something and watched it secretly, but there was a feeling like "Hum, let me be your horse and thank me", so Mu Rulan couldn''t help focusing more on him until Mo Qian A cool look passed, and Lu Zimeng quickly took back his eyes and obediently chopped rice. Compared to Mu''s farce, Mu Rulan seemed a bit too happy. When Mu Qian sent Mu Rulan home, Mu Zhenyang and Bai Suqing were no longer here. Mu Rulan gathered her clothes, and the wind blew her hair. She looked up and smiled higher than her. A 27-centimeter man, "I had a great time today, and I am very happy with Qianren." "... Come in." Mo Qianren said faintly, but the ear tips were quietly red again, and the metamorphosis was no shame. This kind of words were easy to say, and he didn''t understand such complicated feelings at all. "Okay." Mu Rulan''s eyes were bent into a beautiful crescent, and he reached out and gently yanked the white shirt inside his open blazer. "Go out and dress up later. You can wear a light gray v-neck wool inside. Shirt, wear a black woolen trench coat outside, and finally wear a white thick thick wool scarf. "This suits him well, but it is too thin, even if you are good, you ca n¡¯t do this. I have a cold, besides, this man is a hanger by nature, and it will look good on anything. Mo Qian''s look remained the same, looking down slightly at her two crystal clear fingers holding her clothes, very thin, he could not help but reach out and hold, as always, his hands were cold, but hers were warm, Obviously he always put his hand in his pocket, she didn''t have it. Mu Rulan glanced at the hand being held, and raised her eyebrows slightly. She remembered that the first time they met, the man quietly touched her hand from the back to the palm of her hand. Speaking of it, was the tofu already eaten by that time? "Did you feel the blood? It was very comfortable and sticky." Mu Rulan asked with a smile. "... Come in." Mo Qianren let go of Mu Rulan''s road, and his indifferent eyes flashed helplessly in an instant, and he knew that the pervert was familiar with her details without making her feel dangerous and uncomfortable. In humans, the thinking of abnormal people is always performed once in a while, and even the words spoken are not spoken by normal people. "Okay." Mu Rulan nodded obediently, turned and walked inside the iron gate that had been automatically controlled by the inside. "Wait a moment." Mo Qianren suddenly made a noise, seeing Mu Rulan turning around with a smile, warm eyes and a clean look, his face was slightly condensed, "Will you ... will they shoot at Jin Biaohu?" Mu Rulan snorted, the smile at the corner of the mouth suddenly deep, too deep, so a strange sense of beauty and danger appeared, but the voice was still so gentle, so, more beautiful dangerous thriller, "Of course ... ¡­ Yes. As long as it falls into my hands¡­ ¡±What came to my mind, Mu Rulan''s eyes flashed an obsession, and the next second, the expression on her face disappeared, as if she had never appeared before, she smiled. Warm and soft, clean eyes without the slightest impurities, "Good night, humble person." The Mo Qian people stood in place, watching Mu Rulan''s figure disappear into the gate of Mu''s house. His expression was very light, but he didn''t feel facial paralysis, which made people not see his thoughts. He got into the car, took out his mobile phone and dialed out ... ... As soon as Mu Rulan entered the room, she felt that there was something different at home, and she was a little bit quiet about reading the full text of Yin and Yang. "Sister, you''re back." Mu Rulin, who was waiting for Mu Rulan in the living room, stood up, and Mu Rusen, who was playing games upstairs, grabbed the game machine and ran down in a furry slipper. Excited look. Mu Rusen squeezed Mu Rulin aside at once, and pulled Mu Rulan''s hand to shake and coquettishly to please and show off, "Sister, I told you, that nasty Bai Suqing finally rolled out. My home, you smell, is the air much cleaner? Is our garden more beautiful? Is your baby brother more handsome? " Mu Rulan was amused by Mu Rusen. He stretched his hands and rubbed his hair, looking at Mu Rulin. "What''s the matter?" When asked about such a serious matter, he still had to find Mu Rulin, Mu Rusen was a long man. Big little ghost. Mu Rulin pushed the glasses and said very briefly, "Bai Suqing and Mu Zhenyang were found by their mother with one leg, so both were cleaned out of the house." The steward Zhou Fu heard a bunch of Mu Zhenyang''s stuff from Ke Wanqing''s room upstairs, and he heard such a sentence. He almost rolled off the stairs, with his mouth slightly drawn. Master Three, your explanation is really short. That ¡¯s the big thing that you ¡¯ve written down in the past, but that ¡¯s okay. He does n¡¯t like the psychological shadow of the three children at home because of their parents ¡¯affairs. He was kicked out, not even calling his father. Mu Rulan was slightly surprised and heard the movement on the other side of the stairs. "Uncle Zhou, there are so many things for others to help, so be careful when you go down the stairs." After all, Zhou Fu is in his old age, both in his fifties Already. "It''s okay, it''s all things like clothes and sheets, and the lady asked me to burn it." Zhou Fu heard Mu Rulan saying that, with a kind smile on her face, no one can compare their young lady. So when I thought of Mu Zhenyang who wanted to adopt Bai Suqing, the pheasant was on an equal footing with Mu Rulan. Zhou Fu was so angry. Fortunately, Ke Wanqing kicked them out without agreeing. The hypocritical guy almost lied to him. Already. "Is the mother upstairs?" Mu Rulan just asked, and Ke Wanqing had already appeared on the second floor stairs, and the probe shouted, "Lan Lan, come up!" Listening to the tone seems a bit bad. Mu Rulan grinned and stepped forward. Ke Wanqing sat on the bed where she changed the new sheets, and in Mu Zhenyang''s bedroom, the wardrobe was half empty, Mu Zhenyang''s clothes were gone, and the huge wedding photos of the two hanging on the wall were also gone. The breath of a person has been completely cleaned up, as if never a second person lived in this room with her in bed. Mu Rulan pushed open the door and closed it gently. She saw Ke Wanqing sitting next to the bed, her expression was still hazy, and she put a document on her leg. When she saw Mu Rulan, she didn''t say a word. The documents are handed to Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan glanced at Ke Wanqing and looked down at the documents in her hand. It was the data of Mo Qianren, who used Mu Rulan''s attention to the Ke family and asked the Ke family to investigate through Chen Hai. The relevant information obtained made Ke Wanqing dissatisfied and disgusted. The man who looks so noble like a nobleman is just an illegitimate child of a declining family member. Although he graduated from the Beijing Famous Teachers College, he is also a poor and nothing! Such a person, no matter how good-looking and temperamental she is, she doesn''t look down on her! Now Mu Zhenyang is gone. Mu ¡¯s family is hers. Mu ¡¯s is hers. Even the children are hers. She must live well and make Mu Zhenyang ¡¯s shameless. Envious envy hates death! Therefore, Mu Rulan must not have the slightest deviation! Ke Wanqing looked hazy at Mu Rulan after turning over the information, and Shen Sheng asked: "Read it?" "finish watching." "Do you know what to do?" "Ok." Ke Wanqing exhaled, "Go out then." She is too tired today and has no energy to train people anymore. She believes that Mu Rulan knows what she means. Mu Rulan left Ke Wanqing''s room, looked at the document in her hand, and smiled with interest. She sent a message while returning to the house to take a shower. ¡ª¡ªWhich school does Mr. Qianren attend? ¡ª¡ªHarvard. ¡ª¡ªIs the College of Arts and Sciences? Psychology is a subject in the 13 colleges and universities of Harvard University. It seems to be in the College of Arts and Sciences. Because I wanted to learn psychology, I went to check it. --Ok. The highly intelligent genius of Mo Qianren naturally does not think that when he received his PhD from Harvard College of Arts and Sciences, he also received graduation certificates and master''s degrees from Harvard Medical School and Harvard Law School. It''s a non-challenge thing. Except for the degree certificate from the Faculty of Arts and Sciences, the other two have long wondered where they have been lost. But even this one is also called Mu Rulan. Holding the phone, watching the stack of test papers just downloaded and printed on her desktop, as well as several exercise books, Mu Rulan raised her cheeks and exhaled, alas ... Genius is really an enviable creature, always It''s so easy to reach the level that others can''t work hard enough. Even if she is born again, she is not a genius. How hard she can develop the brain from a young age, she still can''t reach the level of genius. Not ordinary people can take it. In this case, the stupid bird can only fly to make up for it. Harvard or something ... It should still be enough in this life, just try harder! Mu Rulan went to take a bath, soaked himself a cup of hot milk, sat at the desk, picked up a pen, and began to fight against the stack of papers. The white dove stood at the edge of the window and stared at Mu Rulan''s head, his head slightly tilted. Crooked, mung bean eyes looked at Mu Rulan stupidly, whispered twice, ran to the side and ate peanuts. Later, Mu Rulin ran over and sat at the other side of the table to do his homework. After a while, Mu Rusen was unwilling to come together lonely, so in a room not too big, three young girls wrote Fighting, no one felt that there was nothing wrong with Bai Suqing and Mu Zhenyang in the house. It could even be said that there was no feeling. ... Mu Zhenyang and Bai Suqing left Mu''s house. They wore thin clothes and took a taxi to the door of a hotel. Mu Zhenyang touched his pockets, but he couldn''t find a dime. I can''t wait to beat this man to death, but who knows if things will change for the better, in law Mu Zhenyang and Ke Wanqing have not yet divorced. The so-called clean-home, has not yet gone through legal procedures! So for this possibility, Bai Suqing had no choice but to swallow her voice, and she was so angry that she was going to die, but she still had to look at this disgusting Barra man with a forgiving attitude! However, Mu Zhenyang had no money, and Bai Suqing also had no money. She had a dress on her body, empty and nothing, so she had to take the gem necklace sent by Mu Zhenyang around her neck to the **** so that she would not even get the taxi money. Can''t pay for hotel money. When Mu Zhenyang and Bai Suqing entered the hotel to ask for a room, they obviously received the strange eyes of others. They looked at Bai Suqing, who was only 15 years old, and was quite tender, and then looked at the old man Mu Zhenyang who was 40 years old. Bai Suqing''s eyes were still red and swollen. It was obvious that the woman''s nails were scratched on Mu Zhenyang''s face. It was impossible to make people think about it. This pair is probably not the third and her husband being caught by a fierce wife in bed and rushed. Going out is when the little lover and the old lover are in trouble. What makes Bai Suqing feel disgusting is that Mu Zhenyang has been reassuring with that kind of affection so that she feels disgusting eyes, as if they really have to depend on each other in the future, so that she was so annoyed that she could n¡¯t wait to die This man, shit, broke her plan. If she can''t reverse it in the end, she must kill this bastard! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨q (¨s3¨t) The black fruit needs a vote at the beginning of the month. If you have it, please vote for it. It will be more at 6: 2 pm ~ From this point on, the **** will be scummed. Need a ticket ~! 2k novel reading network Chapter 69： v19 Abnormal angels around (nineteen) two more for votes The next day, the weather was gloomy, it seemed as if it was going to rain, and the air was dull. Bai Suqing was tossing around in the hotel and couldn''t sleep. Her anger and hatred for Mu Zhenyang made her eyes dark for the next day, and her face was ugly. In this case, she would start filming immediately. The debut newcomer tmt has been swept out of the house. If this is to say, where does she leave her face? More importantly, the Ou family also pays attention to the facade, so how can she let the Ou family accept her? Bai Suqing got up from the bed, hammered the mattress twice with hate, and immediately got up to change clothes. No, she must not let the matter go on. Mu Zhenyang must return to Mu''s house, even if Mu Zhenyang cannot go back. , She has to find ways to go back! When she came back this time, Li Dao''s movie had already been filmed, but her acting skills were good, almost every shot was a one-off, and Li Da and other staff were very satisfied with it, so it was easy for her to take leave. God, she will go back to g city the day after tomorrow, so she must make progress in these two days! Bai Suqing changed her clothes, but she did n¡¯t think about it, but she was worried that the unpromising guy thought she had run away. For the possibility that Mu Zhenyang could return to Mu ¡¯s home, she had to stay with Mu Zhenyang. A note. It was during the peak period of students'' schooling that there were a lot of cars parked outside Bislan College''s off-campus parking area and on-campus parking lot. There were also a lot of students entering in groups at the gate of the school. And it seems that something that is not right must be stopped. This is the new rule that Zhou Yaya almost made strong in the school after being forced x. Bai Suqing was in Mu''s house. Naturally, there was no school uniform to wear, so she was stopped. The students at the school gate knew Bai Suqing a little, but didn''t go up to talk, just glanced at it like a play, Bai Suqing was looked at by those eyes, his fists clenched tightly, and I wanted to wait for her radiance, You have envy, hate! "Uncle, I''m really a student of Bislan College. My name is Bai Suqing, and it''s President Mu Rulan''s sister. Let me in. I''m in a hurry to find my sister!" Bai Suqing begged the doorman, she didn''t even have a cell phone. Bring it from Mu family. This guard is new and knows who Mu Rulan is, but does not know who Bai Suqing is. The triangular eyes on his chubby face sweep Bai Suqing a few times, disdain, "Every day I try to go to school to have a dream adventure with the prince. I have seen more of Cinderella, for various reasons, but for the first time I saw someone so stupid as to dare to pretend to be the sister of the grown-up, hurry up! "The last two words, the man seemed to growl suddenly. The fierce look made Bai Suqing startled, a little scared. Do n¡¯t think that he is not aware of the fat man, standing here every morning and evening for a while, staring at those people who come in and out, whoever has the money and who has no money, the signs on his clothes and materials will gradually understand, At this time, Bai Suqing wore only a hundred-odd dress without a brand. Last night, the brand was dirty and broken when she was thrown out by Ke Wanqing''s servant. Bai Suqing has not been treated like this for some time. During her time in the city of G, she went to Mu Zhenyang to attend various banquets every night. Everywhere she went, she was surrounded by a darling like a celebrity. People pay attention to admiration, but never think that when she returns to K City, she is like stepping into a higher-level world, and this world is beyond her ability to be seen. People cannot see her at all! Because, their eyes have been raised, and people who are used to the beautiful and noble phoenix will think that the pheasant is beautiful and noble? Bai Suqing felt extremely humiliated, and her hatred of Mu Rulan was even higher. All this was Mu Rulan''s fault. As long as there was Mu Rulan, she would always be underneath and be ignored by people. !! On what grounds? !! What''s worse than Mu Rulan? She is beautiful and talented, even if she is not as rich as her family, but she still bears the name of the daughter of the French aristocracy. Even the declining clan she looks down on ... It''s so hateful! However, such a hateful person is what she needs most now. Bai Su''s emotions are shaking her body slightly. The Mu family is really annoying! "You''re not ready to roll!" The fat man''s guard saw Bai Su''s feelings of grievance and looked at him motionlessly. There was no sympathy in his heart, and he suddenly pushed people, Bai Su took a second step and fell. Sitting on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed. Bai Suqing and the gatekeeper were right next to the gate, so many people saw this scene, and some people laughed and looked disdainfully. "Yo! Isn''t this Bai Qingqing?" Zhou Jingzhi, who had bullied Bai Suqing at Okaichen''s birthday party, sounded again, wearing a school uniform of Weslan, with a girl with delicate makeup on her face standing next to Li Yang, watching Suddenly Bai Suqing fell on their feet, laughing. Li Yang''s head is still facing the door, her eyes are narrowing her eyes and looking at Bai Suqing. From the angle of Bai Suqing, she can clearly feel that the other party is looking down on her and disdain. Bai Suqing''s arrogance has quietly gotten higher after being happy in the g city. Even her self-esteem that had not existed has risen quietly, so now she feels ashamed and wants to kill. "It''s so pitiful that you don''t even have your school uniform? In such a embarrassing manner, shouldn''t you be doing something inhuman and kicked out?" Zhou Jingzhi said with no arms to his face, his voice was not loud. Small, everyone who happens to be present can hear it. Bai Suqing''s eyes were red, and she stood up, looking at Zhou Jingzhi as if she was a little scared, "Please, please don''t make any noise, I''m here to find my sister ..." "It seems that there is no conflict between the president and you being kicked out of Mu''s house, right?" Zhou Jingzhi felt very disgusted when she saw Bai Suqing, and wanted a severe blow. "Maybe it was because he was kicked out, so I just came to see you and I want her to intercede for you. " Bai Suqing felt a little guilty in her heart, and suddenly she was a little worried that Ke Wanqing just said what happened yesterday, but it was impossible. Ke Wanqing was so good-looking, so it was possible to tell his husband about a girl''s trouble with her? At least it''s not possible now. "Please don''t talk nonsense ..." Bai Suqing dropped her eyes, tears falling down, and she looked particularly pitiful and annoyed the boy. The thin, bamboo-like Liu Peili did not know where it came from, and said sadly: "Hey! You are bullying classmate Bai again! Why do you keep staring at her? Are you not kind? Be simple? Why must someone think so ugly ?! " Zhou Jingzhi looked at Liu Peili''s pedantic literati and couldn''t wait to give him a punch. How come every time she taught Bai Suqing, this guy had to come out and make a kick? Is this inherently offensive? !! Why isn''t he as pretty and flattering as his cousin Liu Peiyang! Oh shit! Bai Su gave Liu Peili a passionate look. Liu Peili was electrified by that glance. She smiled stupidly and looked at the guard. "I can prove that she is really the sister of an adult." "What sister? Does she deserve to be the sister of the President?" Zhou Jingzhi scorned again. "It''s just borrowing someone from unknown sources who lives in the President''s house. It''s so shameless to claim to be the President." The younger sister, I do n¡¯t know that the adult president really has a younger sister who is so shameful to her! It is simply intentional to mislead people to take advantage of our adult adult! It is really cheap. " At this time, there were many onlookers. I really felt the same when I heard Zhou Jingzhi said this. At first, someone really heard her introduce herself as Mu Rulan''s sister. She thought that she was really Mu Rulan''s sister, which gave her a lot of benefits. Now, when I think about it, I really have that suspicion. If normal people do n¡¯t really have blood relationship and hold other minds, who will specifically add the sentence ¡°Who am I?¡± When introducing themselves? Disdainful eyes are like lasers, almost piercing Bai Suqing. However, she can''t run away, can''t admit defeat, she must be cheeky to the end, otherwise everything is really over! Zhou Yaya is right, this girl is deep-headed and forbearing, not too clever, but not stupid, just too much smarter than her. The guard looked at Liu Peili and Zhou Jingzhi, but for a moment I didn''t know what to do. At this time, Li Yang uttered a voice. "Call the Student Union and ask." Li Yang suspected that Bai Suqing might indeed be with the Mu family What happened, or how could it not be so wobbly to wear school uniforms. Anyone who wants to enter Bislan College during non-activity period must wear the school uniform of Bislan College. Everyone knows it. The gatekeeper fat man was told this, and immediately came to his senses. He took the big brother phone behind his waist and dialed the phone three or two times to the student union. Of course, it was not Mu Rulan, the president of the student union. Mu Rulan will deal with it, then what else does the student union do? So this is Shu Min, vice president of China Unicom. "Hey? Vice President? This is the gate of the school. I am a fat guard. This is the case. There is a contradiction here. A girl named Bai Suqing who did not wear a school uniform said that the president''s sister was going to find the president. How to deal with this? "Fat man''s vital capacity is good, and his voice is big enough. When Bai Suqing heard the fat man shouting to Vice President, he was happy. He must be looking for Shu Min. If it is Shu Min, there is absolutely no problem, don''t forget that they are a group! However, once again, Bai Suqing''s surprise was heard. She heard that the phone was not of good quality and spread Shu Min''s voice in a state of amplifying. Shu Min seemed to frown slightly. Passed on to the ears of the onlookers, "Do you still need to make a special call to ask this kind of thing? Hasn''t the information on the Discipline Commission''s side been communicated yet? Bai Suqing has already been beaten by this morning because of bad style and bad behavior. The college has dropped out, do you want to put this garbage in to harm the students ?! " Bai Suqing only rejoiced a second before, and was suddenly hit into **** the next second. The fat man was trembling on the face of the trembling immediately after such training, "I''m sorry, Vice President, the information has just passed. I patronized the students for negligence, please give me another chance." "I missed your first offense, this time it''s okay, you should submit a review to me before shifting in the afternoon!" Shu Min said and hung up the phone, and called the students who had known that Vice President Shu Min had always been serious and serious , Please don''t commit it to her easily, or you will definitely die if you don''t die. Bai Suqing then suddenly returned to his heart, rushed towards the fat man, and said eagerly: "You can call her again, or else you will call the president and let me know! There must be something wrong, why would I Dropped out? I shouldn''t be dropped out. I didn''t do anything, really! " "Things are still quibbling now, Bai Chunqing, do you really treat us all as fools?" Zhou Jingzhi glanced at Liu Peili, whose face suddenly became ugly, mockingly looked at Bai Suqing, "I heard that a scout has come to you Right? Also, acting is so good, it ¡¯s a shame not to be an actor. Congratulations, I wish you the unlimited stardom in the future to win the world''s first acting award, hahaha ... " "Leave it." Li Yang said lightly, with a feeling of relief, Zhou Jingzhi entered the campus with a sigh of anger, and the onlookers pointed at him with disdain, and gradually entered the school. What''s so foolish to watch? What''s so good about White Lotus? What''s so good about sluts? waste time. Bai Suqing was completely in a state of helplessness at this moment. She was completely caught off guard by this series of blows. The fat man raised his eyebrows and pushed fiercely when he saw that this person had hurt him. Put it, "Get out of here! Don''t force Lao Tzu to say bad words, it ruins Lao Tzu''s quality! Shameless cheesy! Damn!" Bai Suqing was pushed to the ground again, and the pain swept the whole body again. Bai Suqing was so refreshed, her eyes widened slightly, she stared at the ground for two seconds in unbelievable glance, suddenly looked up and helped her before Liu Peili, "No, it''s not like this, I was wronged! Please believe me, I''m innocent ..." Because of his family, Liu Peili is a bit pedantic himself. Before he helped Bai Suqing because he really thought that Bai Suqing was a good girl worthy of his help. Compared to the arrogant Zhou Jingzhi, Bai Suqing really needed protection. I knew that Shu Min had just said that she had been withdrawn from school because of her misbehavior! Compared with Bai Suqing ¡¯s words, the pedantic scholar naturally believes in the school that he has read for ten years. Bislan College does not expel students casually. You must know that there are some people in Bislan College who like to fight and make trouble. A bad girl, but as long as she does n¡¯t do too much, she will not be fired so ruthlessly, unless she has done any unseen scandal in private by the college. Therefore, Bislan''s expulsion of Bai Suqing is equivalent to giving Bai Suqing a mortal ultimatum, because no one thinks that Bislan is wrong to live with a beautiful woman. Liu Peili thought that his help to Bai Suqing was just stupid behavior, and he was slapped fiercely in the public. The pedantic guy was most proud and valued his face, so he was even more angry at Bai Suqing. She ignored the help and went to school. Bai Suqing sat on the ground with a dull look. She looked at the people walking in and out, and saw disdain and ridicule in each pair of eyes. When she heard the fat man scolding her, she wanted to get away, she felt that her dignity was stepped into the mud In the meantime, all the efforts made before have become useless in an instant, not only wasting time, but also making her a hypocritical person who can never turn over in Bislan ... And all this, whose fault is it? Once again thinking of the girl loved by everyone, Bai Suqing felt that she was jealous and going crazy! ... Three hours ago, when it was just dawning. Mu family. Ke Wanqing had a nightmare last night, and she dreamed of the deceased body that rolled down at her feet, but in the dream, the head was not Wang Qiang, but Mu Zhenyang, Mu Zhenyang''s The head was at her feet, and her **** death stared at her intently, saying, "It''s your turn soon!" "Ah!" Ke Wanqing screamed and woke up from her dream, suddenly sitting up from the bed, sweating her forehead, suddenly she noticed something, suddenly turned her head, and saw a white figure in the dim bedside lamp. Looking at her in the middle, Ke Wanqing almost stopped by the frightened heart again. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" The white shadow reached out and turned on the bright incandescent lamp. Finally, Ke Wanqing could see clearly all around, and it was clear that this white shadow was Mu Rulan. She breathed a sigh of relief, holding one hand over her aching heart that tightened and beating because of excessive fright, and weakly said, "It''s Lanlan ..." "I heard the sound of my mother having a nightmare outside, how about?" Mu Rulan bent down and looked at her worriedly, and the clean handkerchief on her hand gently wiped the sweat from her forehead. "What nightmare?" Thinking of the scene in the dream, Ke Wanqing''s face became ugly again, and she suddenly reached out and hugged Mu Rulan''s waist, just like when Wang Qiang''s body fell from the sky and stood in front of her, when she hugged her at the police station, just Like catching a life-saving straw, never let go, no one wants to **** it. Ke Wanqing embraced Mu Rulan to feel better. This daughter''s special temperament always made her like so many people. Even Master Ke skipped her and her two sons and recognized Mu Rulan alone. This made her a little jealous and unhappy, but when she thought of the benefits and benefits Mu Rulan could bring to her, she let go a little bit, so she would never let Mu Rulan go. This is her treasure. When she has not yet dig out the gold and treasures in this treasure, no one wants to **** it! No one is thinking about it! Mu Rulan looked down at Ke Wanqing, with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, and gently touched her wet hair soaked in cold sweat. "Okay mom, it''s just a nightmare. Maybe it was your father''s trouble that happened yesterday. It''s not like that. " When mentioning this, Ke Wanqing thought of Mu Zhenyang''s **** face again last night, and there was a fire in her heart, that shameless heartless man, she wouldn''t let her be safe if she got out of it! Mu Rulan stopped talking, and when it was time to appease Ke Wanqing, it was almost time to change clothes to eat breakfast and go to school. Ke Wanqing had no sleepiness, and she just got up and sat at a table with Mu Rulan for a long time to eat breakfast. "Drink more milk." Ke Wanqing asked her servant to pour another cup of hot milk for Mu Rulan, and looked at Mu Rulan''s skin. Well, it''s fine, fair and soft like a peeled egg, she thought What happened, said: "Lan Lan will not go to Hong Kong for Chinese New Year this year." "Huh?" Mu Rulan looked up at her. She was going to Hong Kong for Chinese New Year, because Grandpa ¡¯s birthday happened to be in the New Year''s day. In the past, Ke Wanqing agreed with her. Why didn''t she let her pass? "Mom takes you to the capital to play, anyway, the new year is the latest chapter of the Shanghai Emperor, a family eating dinner together." Ke Wanqing said, holding the milk and drinking, but looking at Mu Rulan, her eyes seemed to have any intention, Ke Wanqing Feeling that Mo Qianren has no future, she will not allow Mu Rulan to exceed her control with a man who can''t give her a long face, so she must quickly take Mu Rulan to the capital and visit the Huo family. Those boys were the real arrogant boys who gave her a long face. "Let''s talk then." Mu Rulan looked at the watch on his wrist and drank the milk in the glass. "I''m gone first, I''m worried if the situation comes to me ..." "Bang!" The quilt on Ke Wanqing''s hand was suddenly placed on the table, her face covered with haze, "You dare to be good with that bitch!" Mu Rulan was a little helpless. "Mom, I didn''t mean to be nice to her. The problem is, she is a student of Bislan College." As the president of the student union, I can''t turn a blind eye to the students she manages. When referring to this stubble, Ke Wanqing only remembered how much it took her to connect Bai Suqing with her at the Silan College to study, and she suddenly felt worthless and angry. How stupid she was at the time to be fooled by that **** Round by round, it cost her so much money! With this in mind, Ke Wanqing said with a somber expression on her face: "Is she a junior who is a junior at a young age and still deserves to be a student at Bislan College? Besides, she has been kicked out of Mu''s family, she has no status or status Money pays for the subsequent tuition, and you can fire her without dropping out! " "mom¡­¡­" "I called the school manager in person!" Ke Wanqing glanced at Mu Rulan, knowing that Mu Rulan''s goodness would definitely not be able to get rid of her. She was expelled through the board of directors, so why can''t you stay there? In a world-class aristocratic college like Silan College? Didn''t she seduce Mu Zhenyang''s old man who was now poor and white? Then don''t want to continue to seduce rich sons in Bislan, and go with that bearded man to suffer! There is also Mu Zhenyang, she wants to see, how wonderful he looks after abandoning him for the sake of prosperity and wealth! Humph! Ke Wanqing, who was angry, made a noise. Could those things Bai Suqing did hide well? Of course it is impossible, so why have you been accused of misconduct? Speaking of which, such accusations of introverted literature and art are considered cheap. The car drove from Mu''s home to Bislan College. The girl in the back seat wearing a Bislan school uniform with a Ufa and a waist was looking at the scenery passing by the window slowly. The corner of her mouth was soft and warm, with beautiful eyes. It looks like a clean and clear stream, reflecting beautiful light, like two little suns. What is your dear sister doing now? Hiding in the corner with a knife and piercing the doll with her name in it? That expression must be distorted and beautiful, but it ¡¯s not enough, it ¡¯s not enough, so it ¡¯s not distorted enough, so please look forward to it, sister will let you present the most beautiful and beautiful posture, and then ... stay forever !! Ha ha ha ... ... The atmosphere of the Zhou family at this time was like the gloomy sky outside. There were several people in the hall, including Mayor Zhou, Huafang, Jin Boxiong, and Mrs. Jin. Both children faced the threat of imprisonment in the family, at which time they gathered to discuss countermeasures in an attempt to escape legal sanctions. The faces of Mayor Zhou and Huafang were extremely ugly. None of them thought that they were relieved only yesterday because of Mu Zhenyang''s promise, and today they received Mu Zhenyang''s adopted daughter seduced by Ke Wanqing and arrested in bed. News of leaving the house, ha! what is this? Yesterday they waited and served deliciously. They gave each other good gifts and good results. !! The couple almost lost their breath this morning! The Jin family, they did not care much about Jin Biaohu''s imprisonment, because they believed that Jin Biaohu would be fine. The organization behind them was backed by the organization in city k and even the entire j province. They are inextricably related to his Jin family. However, early this morning, Jin Boxiong received news that no one would help him this time. The officials in the political circle who helped Jin Biaohu fart were a little bit insecure. It is said that it was from the most central side of Beijing this morning. Suddenly issued an order to thoroughly check each official for corruption and fraud. In just a few hours, three senior officials have been dismissed from the therapist! As it happens, those three were the people who had been bribed by Jin Biaohu, who had been embarrassed by them! Although Jin Boxiong was very angry with Jin Biaohu and was very irresponsible for his father, but after all, he has raised a son for so many years. If he really doesn''t have any pets, he won''t allow him to clean his buttocks again and again. He realized that this time there seemed to be some powerful figures, and he did not dare to contact the people in the political circle to save the time when they had done what they had done before, so he turned to the Zhou family who sympathized with them. "Isn''t there that organization behind your family? Why? You have been useless, so have you been discarded?" Hua Fang was in a bad mood, and she was not polite to speak. Hua Fang thought that her baby girl was high in heart He is proud, but he hasn''t done anything extraordinary since he was a child. This time, it must have been Jin Biaohu''s fault, and naturally he has no good looks to Jin Boxiong and Mrs. Jin. When it comes to that organization, Jin Boxiong''s face is even more ugly. He doesn''t know if it is because they have been too arrogant and arrogant in the past few years, which has caused the people above them to be upset. This time, they begged them to rescue them, but Rejected, this is an obvious manifestation of being abandoned, but he did not dare to entangle with them, the underworld is more difficult than the political world, accidentally, it will die! Mrs. King''s fat face was full of tears. "Don''t talk about this at this time. It''s the most important thing to save the child. Whoops ... my daughter is gone, so there is only such a son, if he It ¡¯s gone, what ¡¯s the point of my being alive ... Seeing this ugly face, Hua Fang couldn''t help but ridicule, "Your son is going to jail and not going to be shot." It''s really no culture! "Okay, now, the situation is a bit special." Mayor Zhou interrupted the struggle between women and sighed: "Two children will not be sentenced to death, but they must be jailed, my daughter Only 15 years old, not the main offender. He may be sent to a juvenile detention center for years of hardship education. Your son is already an adult. He almost killed two people. If they sue for intentional homicide, he will be sentenced. More than ten years or even life imprisonment. " Mrs. Jin was said by the mayor Zhou, and she cried out again in a mournful cry, "My poor son, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, my God ¡¯s injustice, obviously it ¡¯s Mu Rulan ¡¯s innocent fault, if she does n¡¯t chase Is n¡¯t it all gone? Whooooh ... why did n¡¯t that wicked man go and hurt my son ... Jin Boxiong pulled Mrs. Jin crying from the sofa and sat on the ground, her face embarrassed, her eyes full of disdain, this woman will always only humiliate her! If it wasn''t for the time he married her, she forced him to give up her poisonous oath all his life, and he was afraid it would come true. He kicked the mother-in-law early in the morning to find a young, beautiful and temperament Yes. Mayor Zhou and his husband frowned in a frown, feeling that they were indeed well-known local upstarts in the industry. Before they started, they were completely soilless buns without culture. Jin Boxiong himself knew that he had no culture. It was impossible to come up with a profound plan, so he came to Mayor Zhou and Huafang. "What now? Even if your daughter is young, you will not be sentenced for multiple, but Don''t want to make her suffer? " Mayor Zhou did not answer his question and said, "I remember, your son has been saying that Mu Rulan killed his two brothers. Mu Rulan has a problem in his heart and is a pervert." Jin Boxiong froze and nodded frowning, that''s right, but the problem is, I heard that the so-called evidence, utility knife, pen, except Jin Biaohu and Huang Mao''s fingerprints, there is no Mu at all. Like Lan! It''s like a ghost! "Regardless of the evidence, go get the two of those killed and prepare an appeal." "what?" "Sue Mu Rulan for homicide." As long as Mu Rulan was diagnosed with a psychological problem, then their eloquent lawyers could have Mu Rulan put in a mental hospital, while Jin Biaohu and Zhou Yaya were detained at most. Release it over time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨s (¨s3¨t) ¨rThank you to those who voted, who are resistant to death, Hei Guo continues to shout, and those who have votes are thrown over ~! 2k novel reading network Chapter 70： v20 Abnormal angels around (20) for votes The scene was silent for a moment. Even Huafang''s eyes widened and seemed to look at Mayor Zhou with an incredible disbelief. Obviously, the mayor Zhou hadn''t mentioned it to her before. After a while, she looked back and suddenly enlarged her eyes and disapproved. Uttered, "Husband!" Sue Mu Rulan for homicide? Also confirm whether Mu Rulan is psychologically abnormal? How much risk does he have to pay? Mu Rulan is a person who is valued by the state. The relevant state departments cannot let it go. Even if it is not this, if Mu Rulan really kills someone, her lawyer can completely describe it as self-defense and murder! And Mu Rulan''s mental state is not necessarily abnormal. There is no fingerprint on her evidence, maybe there are other things they don''t know? Even if all the above conditions are abandoned, Mu Rulan is backed by Ke''s family, and Ke''s family can completely find a top international lawyer to take her case. Can it be another matter? How could he say such a confused word! Without evidence, it would be impossible to sue successfully! Naturally, Jin Boxiong and Mrs. Jin did not go as deep as Hua Fang thought. They just felt that, without knowing why, this method sounded ... not very feasible. I sent that angel-like girl to jail or something, and I believe that no more vicious person would think of this method, because the distance is too far away. Mayor Zhou applauded his wife''s hand, "Listen to me." Hua Fang frowned and listened respectfully. "Mu Rulan is the right person in the country, but isn''t she really going in yet? Being regarded doesn''t mean it will be necessary. As long as there are some unexpected deviations in the middle, they will easily give up for the sake of the overall situation. Otherwise, do n¡¯t take them too seriously. They value the big picture and the big world, but it ¡¯s not us who think in their eyes a little bit of trouble. ¡±Mayor Zhou said slowly, he I have been in politics for many years, and I understand that the roots of politics are ruthless and ruthless. Any senior official who commits a mistake and gets embroiled and dismisses them, because they have to deal with most people, instead of focusing on their opinions. Therefore, Mu Rulan is just being People who value nothing, as long as it can prove that she is mentally ill and she is abnormal, then she will be abandoned. Huafang and Mayor Zhou''s husband and wife for so many years, naturally soon understood the meaning of Mayor Zhou''s words, she still frowned, "But it will not be easily given up, wait until Mu Rulan is cured, still will When it is released, it will still be reused. At that time, we will ... "The senior officials will be crushed. If Mu Rulan enters the officialdom, they may not be in a field department with them, but their status will definitely be higher than them. Will they be finished sooner or later? "You don''t need to worry about this." Mayor Zhou slightly raised his eyes and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the empty doorway in front of her. "If Mu Rulan really has a mental problem, then her condition is definitely very serious. She killed someone. , But still go to school to go shopping like nothing happened, it is like a double personality, right, more like a high IQ killer metamorphosis in the movie, this kind of creature, if you enter the mental hospital, it wo n¡¯t come out so easily It would be best if she could get her there. " "Where?" Jin Boxiong interjected. They didn''t think that the four of them were sitting here discussing how to send Mu Rulan, a 15-year-old girl to a mental hospital, to make her guilty. What''s wrong? Child, what are others? "There is a prison in California. Of course, this prison can be called a psychiatric hospital. It is the strongest and most special prison in the United States. It contains all kinds of evil and scary mental patients in the United States from the past to the present. "Metamorphosis" may be more suitable. It is a gathering place of perverted criminals who are imprisoned in layers that are more dangerous than anything. It is said that those who enter inside are all pervert criminals that cannot be released or cured. Every year Many experts in psychology went in, but few came out intact. "There aren''t many people who know this kind of thing, but the son of Mayor Zhou''s friend once studied psychology in the United States. The incident was also heard from his son. When he heard it for the first time, even Mayor Zhou felt incredible. why? Because the scholars who entered that prison have underestimated the horror and danger of criminals who can really be called "perverted", many people will be deceived by some normal or even courteous perverts and approach them. Or give them something to help them get something. When the friend''s son went to visit a pervert who was once an international genius doctor and wanted to use it to write a dissertation, he was bewildered by the other''s handsome appearance, gentle talk, and humorous personality. Ah, there must be something wrong. How could such a person be a perverted corpse who killed 12 girls three years ago and captured their wombs? So when the pervert doctor asked him to hand him a glass of water, the young scholar agreed, and when he reached for the water glass, the doctor suddenly held his hand and pulled it. He was kissed. Then he bit his lips off. His tongue was almost bitten off, if it was not for the king of that prison who appeared in time. The friend''s son was also completely scared from a scholar who was passionate about psychology, hiding in the house and not afraid to go out again. He was afraid of dying and metamorphosis, it was terrible, the feeling that the meat was bitten out It''s really terrible! However, he was already very fortunate. The handsome blushing man who used to be a model who lived opposite the perverted doctor once used a very clever language and acting skills to trick a fbi intern female member close, and it happened. The terrible incident caused the perverts in the prison on this floor to be excited. So in view of these foolish people who are always bewildered by appearances, they are too stupid to be guilty of suffering. The king had to add transparent plastic glass to the outside of the original iron fence door, so that those foolish people could come near It won''t be so easy to die if he gets dirty, and makes him look unsightly. Hearing what Mayor Zhou said, the people at the scene couldn''t help but move their throats. Should Mu Rulan be sent to that kind of place? Is it too vicious? In that kind of place, would you become perverted even if you weren''t perverted? "I''m just talking." Mayor Zhou grinned when he saw the atmosphere tense, "Mu Rulan is a Chinese, how could he not be sent to read the full text of Batian Martial Arts abroad." China is not There are no prisons for mental offenders in mental hospitals. "Also." Huafang exhaled. "Now do we decide to sue Mu Rulan? What about the Ke family?" Huafang knew that their focus was not to sue Mu Rulan to kill, but to determine Is she sick? "If Mr. Ke finds out that his beloved granddaughter turned out to be a mental patient, he should feel that his face is dull and no longer care about it, so when we sue, we can ask the judge to have Mu Rulan diagnose before the trial. "Although prosecutions by law are unlikely to succeed, they have no evidence. "What if Mu Rulan is not mentally ill?" Mrs. Jin suddenly made a noise, telling the audience to be silent all at once. ... At noon. Mu Rulan is handing over the last point of work with Shu Min. The two are sitting behind a desk and leaning close to each other, so close that Shu Min can smell the charming and comfortable fragrance of Mu Rulan, which makes people seem to smell Xia The scent of warmth is faint. "This ... Muhua''s outstanding student at Bislan College has been a three-day young teacher. I have refused ..." "Well ... the arrangement is very unreasonable. It will take a lot of time to fly from K City to Beijing. Just to teach a few lessons, those students may not be obedient. It''s not worth wasting time ..." "There is also this one. We need to discuss it before making a decision ..." "Then the Voting Options for Study Trips this semester, is it alpine?" "... I only recently decided to cancel the three-year study tour ..." The third-year student had already arranged a lot of courses. Although they were basically reviewed, don''t assume that rich people are all highly intelligent, just casually You will be able to take good grades. There are a lot of activities throughout the year at Silan College, which leads to a significant reduction in the study time in the third year. Therefore, Shu Min thinks that the third year of seniority should cancel the study tour so that students have more time for Learn. Mu Rulan seemed to be stunned by the news all of a sudden. She stared at her pretty eyes, and looked at Shu Min with an open mouth, and made her act as the acting chairman for a few days. The long school trip was ruined ... Shu Min reached out and brushed the broken bangs on her forehead. She acted like a teenager and was a little handsome. She looked at Mu Rulan and raised her eyes slightly. "It hasn''t been announced yet." Nothing happened. Mu Rulan was relieved. "This one¡­¡­" The chairman''s office was knocked suddenly, the door was gently pushed open, O Kaichen stood at the door, and his cold eyes instantly melted when he saw Mu Rulan, even if he could not see it on his face, "Rulan, very busy?" Mu Rulan sat up straight and leaned towards Shu Min''s body, looking at Ou Kaichen, with a gentle smile on his lips, "Is there something wrong? Kaichen?" Ou Kaichen glanced at Shu Min and nodded. Saying hello to Shu Min, Mu Rulan went out, and the two walked into the corridor. Mu Rulan looked at the boy, "What''s the matter?" "Here it is." Ou Kaichen handed the invitation letter enclosed in the envelope to Mu Rulan. In view of the last oolong incident by Bai Suqing, this time, Ou Kaichen gave the invitation letter to Mu Rulan in person. "Aunt Cotton is going to have a birthday tomorrow, so fast." Mu Rulan looked at the invitation and smiled. "Fortunately, I prepared the gift early." "Aunt Cotton will be very happy." Okaichen felt a bit itchy and wanted to touch the person in front of him. "Of course." Mu Rulan''s smile added a little pride, looking like a proud and beautiful cat, making people want to hug them in their arms and pamper them. "How''s your health?" When O''Keeson heard the news, he almost didn''t run to the police station to kill Jin Biaohu, but was stopped by his mother Hoya. O''Keeson obeyed his mother. When When he thinks his mother''s words are reasonable, such as Jin Biaohu has his own legal food, why should he go to him to mess with him? "It''s okay. I can wake up and be discharged from the hospital. It''s not the disease at all. The strongest sword god." "Ok." Mu Rulan looked at the sky. The sky was a bit gloomy, and the black people felt a little uncomfortable. She narrowed her eyes and saw that the figure downstairs was walking away quietly, as if he had never been or did not intend to come. That back ... Well, it''s Lan Yiyang''s boy. He came quietly and walked away quietly. He wanted to take away a cloud without waving his sleeves? Mu Rulan''s head was slightly tilted, and the corner of her mouth turned into a beautiful arc. Ou Kaichen naturally saw this scene. He looked at Lan Yiyang''s back and narrowed his cold eyes. Lan Yiyang ... The talented freshman who was hit by Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin before, I heard Mu Rulan had a good relationship with him when he was hospitalized, but I don''t know why it suddenly became cold because it was because he fell to class F? Bislan College has rules. Students who do not take the test but do not take leave will return to zero. Then, if they integrate his daily scores, those who fail the test will be transferred by him alone, so as not to make a rat **** bad. A pot of porridge, without taking the exam and not taking leave, has been less than a week in the past few months of school, so Lan Yiyang, who scored in this way, was naturally thrown into class F. The sophomore class f, known by all, is Mu Rulan''s strongest backing. They are also the fastest to learn about Mu Rulan''s news. In many cases, Mu Rulan''s relevant information is from the class F people. It leaked out of the mouth, for example, the person who hit Mu Rulan was An Youming of Ziyuan. For example, Bai Suqing had always fought Mu Rulan''s sister identity to cheat and take advantage, and finally seduced Mu Rulan''s father. , Causing their originally successful home to be dismantled ... Bai Suqing''s reputation at Bislan College was so stinky that even if she could come back, it is estimated that she would have returned without a face. In class F, almost one-third of the time is around Mu Rulan, so for Lan Yiyang, who just arrived, I do n¡¯t know if I should be lucky or unfortunate. The girl said so harshly and ruthlessly to him, but in her ears was filled with Mu Rulan''s various praises and various supporters Mu Rulan made them love for such reasons. "Master Madam is such a good person. Last time I had a fever and fainted in the corridor. She personally took me to the infirmary and took care of me!" "I saw that the President was feeding wild cats by the road last time, and there were a few more around him. It looked so loving!" "Lan Lan always helps others unconditionally" "Lan Lan ..." "Master Madam ...". It''s almost like a curse with nowhere to run. Every day is full of Mu Rulan''s everything, no matter how he covers his ears and closes his eyes, he can''t escape, as if there are many Tang monks around him who keep talking. That made him overwhelmed. why¡­¡­ Why is it so good to others, but suddenly let him fall from heaven to hell? He''s a drowning man in the dark. If it''s just pretending, why not keep pretending? How could she reach out and pull him ashore, so that when he finally could live in the sun again, he suddenly and ruthlessly pushed him into the water? That is the abyss of despair. In the detoxification center surrounded by the dark iron fence, the terrible memory dark enough to swallow him has a **** mouth full of rushing towards him to swallow him up, and his hands and feet are broken. , Forced to take medicine, forced to work, or even ... wheel x ... People like Li Yan, people like Li Yan and Lan Binglin, who made him want to kill him after being treated like that, how could she say that kind of words so ruthlessly? How could this be? But the person who should have made him hate this, he was panicking when he heard the news that she was almost killed, as if his world still had a ray of sunlight left, but he was ignored by accident. At this point, the light was about to disappear, and he suddenly realized that what she couldn''t catch was that he was praying wishful thinking to be with him, but forgot that the sun can tolerate you, but he can also withdraw at any time. Leaving, no one wants to seize living with beautiful women. Lan Yiyang dragged his exhausted body and soul to the position in his corner, and the class was too sissy. Duan Yao also sat in the last row, but was the last position in the middle row. He put his legs on the table with his legs crossed, and the chair leaned back against the wall. The teenager was white and pretty. Holding a book without a cover in his hand blocked his eyes. However, when Lan Yiyang walked back to his seat, the enchanting peach blossom eyes at the back of the book glanced at Lan Yiyang, and he slightly raised his head. He was curious. What did Mu Rulan say to Lan Yiyang that day, this man? Will fall into this. If before that Duan Yao was optimistic that Lan Yiyang could defeat Lan Binglin and **** Lan''s back, but now he sees him fighting every day and there is no fighting spirit at all, just like a self-violent person, surely he should find Lan Bing Lin? This was a headache, Lan Binglin''s ambition was too big, and he didn''t like him. "Boss, if you stare at him like this, others will mistake you for adultery." Li Shen, who was sitting in front of the slant, looked back to see what Duan Yao was staring at Lan Yiyang, and could not help but smile. Sound channel. The lady Tai Shi, who was sitting in front of the other side obliquely, suddenly heard the words, and looked at Duan Yao in shock. Liu Peiyang, who was looking into the mirror, shook his hand, and the mirror fell to the ground. He also looked at Duan Yao in shock. "Really? The boss comes out! That''s the greatest luck of our male and male world ..." "Get away." Duan Yao''s magnificent peach blossoms were swept away, and all of them suddenly snored, and the exaggerated expression on her face was closed. "Just kidding, haha," Li Shen said with a grin, but immediately he took a serious face, "something happened." "Ok?" Taishi Lady immediately continued: "I don''t know why I suddenly and seriously investigated the assets of all officials in our province and the cases handled in the past." "Your dad is corrupt and corrupt?" Duan Yao looked at Taishi Lady. Tai Shi''s expression was a bit stiff. "How do I know this kind of thing, but it is also a bit ..." I often walk on the shore with wet shoes, and still sit at the position of her father and director. "The point is, Those who had dismounted had eaten and drank with my dad, and soon found out that my dad was on the head. I was worried about whether he would also ... "Tai Shi''s wife didn''t finish talking, but everyone understood the meaning . If Mrs. Taishi''s father is dismounted, it means a major change in the police station, everything they arranged before will be abolished, and the identity of Mrs. Taishi will also be affected. This is really not a good thing. Duan Yao narrowed his eyelids and rubbed his thumb against the ring on his index finger. For a while, he said, "I''ll take care of this." "How to deal with it?" Li Shen asked, this is a matter in politics, it is said to be a task issued from the top. Even the underworld organization "Dark Dragon", which has always been the hegemon of j province, no longer protects the gold family. Irritated the government and they uprooted them. "I have my own way," Duan Yao said, picking up the book and looking up. Several people did not ask more when they saw this. They all knew that Duan Yao had secrets, but from the day they started working with him, it meant that trust and loyalty and even life had been delivered, and people were not arrogant and arrogant. They just don''t follow the flat road that their parents paved them, even if they finally broke a broken body and have no regrets. ... Because Mu Rulan always left the school on time, Mu Rusen Mu Rulin was even more uneasy after the last incident. Mu Rulan stayed in the school alone, and even felt that Mu Rulan was left alone in the air. The large teaching building was unsafe, so I had to wait for Mu Rulan to go home, so when I got home, it was already dark. There were several people at home, said to have arrived in an emergency flight from the capital, wearing a black suit, and looked very serious against the latest chapter of the Great Shanghai Emperor. Ke Wanqing was sitting opposite them, and her face was not very good. The moment Mu Rulan entered the room, they recognized her, "Miss Mu." Mu Rulan looked at several people in surprise. They were not the first time to meet. The last time they met was during the celebration of Bislan College. At that time, they sat in the boardroom and said to her: The country wants you. What happened to make them rush over? Mu Rulan was a little surprised, and she returned to her previous posture, sat down and talked to them slowly, listening quietly. It turned out that Mayor Zhou used the power to quickly send the indictment to the judge of the court. Naturally, when the court received such a lawsuit, it could not be dragged here or walked in accordance with normal procedures, so he had to send the matter to it. Handling, Mu Rulan''s identity is special. The above is even nailed down to take her for her own use. Even her position is ready for her. Suddenly someone wants to sue Mu Rulan. It is obvious that Mu Rulan is required to be checked. There is mental illness, if there is mental illness, then ask the guardian to compensate or something, if not, you must sue her for intentional homicide. Everyone knows that there is no legal liability for psychiatric killings, but the guardian has to bear compensation and other costs, but who cares? Whether deliberately killing or mental illness killing, this is a serious blow to people who are full of confidence in Mu Rulan, so it is the scene when these people are driven down from Beijing so quickly. Although they all knew that there was no evidence at all, no case could be filed. The genius Mo Qian who was like Mu Rulan at that time, because of a misunderstanding, their mistrust and easy abandonment sent Mo Qian to the United States. It became a regret that they could not be undone by asking for supplication. Now how could they repeat the crime? Once wrong, if another person is sent away, they will be laughed to death. What they mean is that this matter will not be made public, and the court will not try the case publicly, and everyone must resolve it in private. "It''s so ridiculous, this is just a big joke! Jin Biaohu kidnapped my son, and at last they didn''t know what contradiction with their brother killed him, and in turn they slandered our family Lan Lan is mentally ill, and Killing? Lan Lan hasn''t hurt a small animal since she was a child, and she kept a white dove upstairs. She killed? It''s ridiculous, ridiculous! "Ke Wanqing sitting on the side listening to her face was even more ugly, she thought This group of people came to skip her mother''s private arrangement for Mu Rulan''s future, but it turned out that this was not the case. She was really ridiculous, it was so ridiculous! Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin sat on both sides of Mu Rulan, staring at the few people on the opposite side with vigilance, just like carnivorous creatures who were vigilant against their own meat being taken away. "Mrs. Mu, please don''t get excited, listen to us finish." "Are you talking ?! Don''t you really want to find a psychiatrist to see if my baby girl is sick or is it a killer pervert? If I really let you do this, I will be a fool! Please Go out right away! "Ke Wanqing was so excited that she would not allow Mu Rulan to make any mistakes. Mu Rulan was her treasure. She would not let anyone for any reason before she had dug out the treasures inside. Snatch the treasure! "Mrs. Mu, you''re useless now, or do you really want to let Miss Mu go to court to face the plaintiff and make everyone known?" After all, she was engaged in such a deep political circle, and she was stamped out by Ke Wanqing in one sentence. How could Ke Wanqing let Mu Rulan stand in the court as the defendant, and the judge might hold a document saying that Mu Rulan was mentally ill! Mu Rulan is still smiling, and it seems to make people feel very comfortable and thoughtful, so that the other person can''t help but say a word of comfort: "Relax, it won''t be a terrible thing, we will protect you. " Mu Rulan nodded with a smile, "So, can you tell us something about it?" "Okay," said a man in his thirties with glasses, like an elite: "If it is normal legal process, it takes at least three months from the prosecution to the trial, and the normal situation is six months. The time is too long for us, and it is not necessary for you, so we decided to deal with the rebirth hack in private. Hope you don''t mind, the prosecutor will bring a psychologist to the court tomorrow and conduct the trial in a closed room. A psychological examination ... " "In this case, wouldn''t it be like someone said you stole something and asked you to take off your clothes for inspection, did you really take off your clothes for inspection?" Mu Rulan said quietly, interrupting the conversation. Person, but does not make people feel impolite, this girl seems to make it difficult to raise negative emotions. "I feel very dignified. Obviously there is no evidence that I killed anyone. Just Jin Biaohu and Huang Mao would like to peep into my mind and check if I have a mental illness." Mu Rulan looked at them Slowly said, "Which law does this comply with?" Yes, there is no evidence at all. There are no fingerprints on the utility knife and pencil. On the contrary, there are many fingerprints of Jin Biaohu and Huang Mao. How can you sue her for intentional homicide and even suspect that she is mentally ill? "I''m going to sue them for slander." Mu Rulan gently picked up the hot milk that Zhou Fu brought to her from the table, feeling the heat passing from her fingertips to the entire palm. She said softly, This firm feeling no one wants to refute. The opposite person did not seem to expect that Mu Rulan would come to such a sentence suddenly, but then suddenly realized, yes, defamation, according to Article 246 of the Criminal Law of China, the perpetrator fabricated the facts to slander others. If the circumstances are serious, the case should be opened. However, the crime of defamation is a crime of plot. The actor''s fabrication of facts to defame another person must reach the level of ¡°serious circumstances¡± before it can constitute a crime of defamation and be investigated. Although the prosecutor can constitute defamation, it does not seem to reach the point where the plot is serious. After all, except for a few parties, it has not spread to the outside. After all, it was a 16-year-old girl. I just felt that Mu Rulan seemed to be a little calm to the abnormal person, thinking this way, watching Mu Rulan''s eyes could not help but be softer, "Don''t be excited, things don''t have to be rigid, and the impact on you at that time It will be bigger. " "But I''m telling the truth, they don''t have any evidence to tell me, don''t they?" Mu Rulan took a sip of milk, and her refreshing eyes bent slightly, very beautiful. "That is, there is no evidence what to sue!" Mu Rusen also knew that to sue a person must have corresponding evidence. Mu Rulin pushed his glasses and nodded secretly. The expressions of the opposite people were a bit stiff. It seemed that Mu Rulan was so difficult to do, but it was normal to think about it. If they were replaced by them, they would not be willing to do so if the other party could not successfully sue through normal legal channels. He also cooperated with the other party to see a psychologist, but the testimonies of Jin Biaohu and Huang Mao did not seem to be false, although it was difficult for them to substitute Mu Rulan into the perverted murderer they said. To put it bluntly, the above is for peace of mind, just like in the misunderstanding that year, they also wanted to ask Mo Qianren to make corresponding proofs-because they value too much, so they do n¡¯t want any mistakes. If the people who value so much really have a slight stain, it is impossible for them to not mind--but this time they have learned to be clever, reserved and implicit, and pushed everything to the prosecutor''s side. Thinking of Mu Rulan being so uncooperative, or did she see through their purpose? Thinking of this, several people looked at each other for a while, and saw the same signal in their eyes. Let ¡¯s withdraw first. Mu Rulan will have the college entrance examination next semester. They do n¡¯t want her to go abroad like Mo Qianren. Now, I also hope to return to the country and serve for the country. A few people left Mu''s house in this way, but did not say how to solve the problem, I believe they will come again. Mu Rulan looked at the milky white liquid with her eyebrows in her hands, and gently touched her fingertips on the cup. Her dark hair blocked her expression, making it impossible to see through. If it hadn''t been for her rebirth, and she read a few legal books, maybe she really thought they were purely for her good, but that''s not to blame others? Most of the people who engage in politics are righteousness, most of them are for the country and for the people. They have their position, and she also has her position. Mu Rulan still deeply loves the country that nurtured her and gave her a peaceful environment, at least not like some foreign countries want to fight every day, from time to time, there are shootings, big terror murders. However, she is really a pervert. How could she go to see a scary creature like a psychologist? What if, like Mr. Mo Qianren, see her through at a glance? Yeah ... that''s bad. Her puppets are not ready yet, so don''t go to a mental hospital. But if they do n¡¯t follow their wishes, will they be difficult to do? This is too bad. Do the public servants who work hard to make our lives better, or do we have to respect and support them? So he pulled out his phone. ... The Mo Qian people will not receive the news later than Mu Rulan. He rarely returns to China. Those people above hate to squeeze him a lot. Naturally, he is very anxious to take over this case. The murderer''s fingerprints, on the contrary, have a lot of fingerprints, but in this case, they still insist that the murderer is Mu Rulan. The killer is indeed Mu Rulan. How did she do so that her fingerprints did not exist on the murder weapon. In the impression, when Mu rescued her from the warehouse, Mu Rulan''s hands were stained with blood, which was later cleaned up in the hospital. If it''s gone, it should be the blood of the two who died. He was not worried about the private settlements that those people said, Mu Rulan would not agree, and that the indictment would be rejected in the legal process. There is no evidence to talk about the prosecution. Such a large loophole, Mu Ru If Lan couldn''t see it, he would have to think about how to save her IQ. In the quiet study room, the mobile phone placed on the desktop made a sound of vibration, and Mo Qianren seemed to be used to the situation where someone suddenly texted, and picked it up without hesitation. ¡ª¡ªAre there many psychiatrists who can see through me? Mo Qianren''s indifferent eyes reflected the white light and black font. Two seconds later, he typed a few words and sent them. -No more than three. He initially doubted her by intuition, but he has not been able to see through it, let alone others? Geniuses like Mo Qianren are not cabbages on the street, they are everywhere. Mu Rulan was a little surprised. Is she so powerful? ¡ª¡ªThen I can see a psychiatrist? -Just don''t run your non-Earth human brain from an alien planet to someone other than me. If it wasn''t for Mu Rulan, who gradually began to hide from him later, he would not be able to easily confirm that she was a pervert, let alone a psychiatrist-level, how could she cope with a high IQ and high-risk perversion? Every year in prison, he uses high IQ and answers prepared early to deceive the psychologist and succeeds in deceiving him. Most of the perverts are that those guys in his jail can take one out casually to deceive psychologists of insufficient level He went around and sold himself all silly and said, "This man has recovered, he recovered perfectly, and he can be discharged from hospital." This is probably why those high IQ perverts have to be put in his prison or mental hospital. The level is not enough, and they may be swallowed by them at any time. Don''t underestimate the high IQ perversion, high IQ is already dangerous enough. And coupled with unpredictable crazy behavior, that''s terrible. Mu Rulan finds it interesting, and the psychiatrist can''t see that she has a mental illness? real or fake? If so, why can they be psychiatrists? Of course, there are two possibilities. One is true, either the psychologist''s rating or she is too perverted and even the psychologist cheated. The other is that Mo Qiang cheated her. Maybe he intentionally told her like this. She said she aroused her interest, then went to the psychiatrist stupidly, and was found to be really mentally ill. By then, she would throw her perverted murderer into the psychiatric hospital without any effort. See, this is the normal behavior a normal criminal psychologist should do to a perverted criminal. It''s like the police seduced the prisoner to tell the truth, and then throw him into prison without mercy. Mu Rulan sat by the bed, looking at the content on the phone, with a smile on her mouth, her eyes were like glazed, but she was purely invisible. Most of the perverts are incomprehensible to such complicated things as emotions, even if she behaves very well with you and values ??you very much and loves you, but in fact, maybe she does n¡¯t know it herself, in fact she She did n¡¯t understand what the relationship was, what your presence meant to her. She may be following an instinct to do things, so when she decides what to abandon, she can quickly and accurately pull away. And even do things that hurt them. Perhaps this is why Mo Qianren didn''t confess. Mu Rulan did n¡¯t understand the relationship. If she did n¡¯t fall in love and discover it, she would never understand it, and Mo Qianren would always be her. deceive". This is not what he wants. A man with cleanliness, even emotionally, wants to be clean and pure, even if she is a pervert who does not blink. ... Ke Wanqing had just taken a bath and received a call. It was Hua Fang. When Hua Fang spoke, everything inside and out revealed a kind of request to Mu Rulan to check whether there was a mental illness or something they proposed, called Ke Wanqingqi. Had wanted to hang up the phone directly, but Hua Fang over there spoke out. "Doesn''t Mrs. Mu feel scared? Living under the same roof with the pervert who did not blink? You think about one day when she stands at your bed in the middle of the night and looks at you like a ghost, she may still be holding A knife or something ... " "Shut up!" Ke Wanqing yelled at the phone slightly, holding the phone almost crushed. She hasn''t slept for a long time since Wang Qiang. She always had nightmares, and even yesterday In that nightmare, Hua Fang still said such terrible words ... "You''re scared, right? Madam Mu, anyone would be scared of this kind of thing. If she is a normal person, that''s fine. After all, you also know that the kid of the Jin family hasn''t done a lot of bad things, but at least he can''t control it. I wo n¡¯t do anything to my family, but if she ¡¯s mentally abnormal, it ¡¯s not good, is n¡¯t it? Know that you love that daughter, but you are willing to live with your love and a daughter who may be mentally ill Under the eaves, you may face the threat of being killed at any time, and you can''t even sleep well at night, or just let her check it and let go of your life without worries? " "Shut up! My daughter has grown up when I was young. Isn''t it normal that I don''t know ?!" Ke Wanqing was trembling, angry, and afraid. She had to say that Hua Fang''s words scared her, or said Anyone is afraid to live with a pervert, whether it is mental or psychological perversion, this is a terrible thing. "That being the case, why don''t you let her undergo an examination by a psychiatrist? How about a routine medical examination? Instead of being there when no one can rest, why not take a step back and ask for peace of mind? This It ¡¯s something we do n¡¯t know about in private, why is n¡¯t it? What ¡¯s more, the pressure on the society is so great now, it ¡¯s not uncommon to see a psychologist, most people go to the psychologist to relieve the pressure I went to see it again last month. ¡±Huafang was very skillful in speaking. First, she made Ke Wanqing scared, and then she was gentler. With the previous contrast, it seemed that there was nothing in the back. Ke Wanqing held her phone, her heart was loose. Just go for a free psychological check-up. It doesn''t seem to be bad ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to beads for giving 1 flower and 1 diamond, Ling You for 12 diamonds and 35 flowers, Feifei wanting to read a book, for 2 flowers, and for misty fantasy, 4 diamonds, I am an apple Of brain residual powder kissed 1 flower, desert Qinglan kissed 5 flowers, fayzi121 kissed 1 flower, 100351268 kissed 3 flowers and 3 diamonds, and Yu Luoyu silently gave 2 diamonds Diamond, Xiaomi kissed 2 flowers, Desolate City was sleepy ¡ã Kissed 2 flowers, Song Ge Yan gave 2 flowers, Piaoyue Hanxue gave 2 flowers, Xueyi Wind Chime gave 1 One diamond, Tiramisu l gave 10 flowers, Mo Yewei gave one diamond, five flowers, huanbiluo gave three flowers, one diamond! And those who voted yesterday, they are great! ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¼ÌÐø Continue to make two changes in the afternoon, continue to abuse ... Hey, I want to pass by ~ 2k novel reading network Chapter 71： v21 Abnormal angels around (two one) two more votes The next day. Ke Wanqing woke up early, sitting on the sofa in the living room, and looked up the staircase from time to time, her face was a little hesitant, but her eyes were more determined. Not long after, the footsteps came from the stairs. Mu Rulan stepped down wearing a gorgeous Bislan school uniform, and put a soft hair on her body. She could not see the slightest frizz, so she slowly entered the eyes, and she was kind of The body is covered with a milky white halo, the holy and stunning sense that angels usually step on. Every time Ke Wanqing sees her own daughter, she seems to see nothing from her that is precious to her. It is a treasure that can''t be dug and can''t be dug. If it wasn''t for a girl to marry, she would really I want to bind her around for a lifetime, and not let it to anyone, but even if Mu Rulan is married, she won''t let go. The married daughter''s spilled water or something is not allowed here. "Lan Lan." Ke Wanqing stood up. "Good morning, mother." Mu Rulan evoked a warm and soft smile, making people feel like the first rays of sunlight came into the eyes in the morning. Ke Wanqing and Mu Rulan walked to the restaurant. A nutritious and delicious breakfast was ready at the table. Ke Wanqing poured herself a cup of coffee from a transparent glass jug, and poured a cup of Mu Rulan from the jug filled with white milk. Hot milk. "Lan Lan, mother gave you leave, and I won''t go to school today." Ke Wanqing passed the milk, calming her tone as much as possible. Mu Rulan paused and looked at Ke Wanqing without a word. Ke Wanqing looked serious and looked extremely serious. "Mom decided, we should go to the court today, see a psychiatrist and see a psychiatrist, we will take a free psychological examination, and mother will accompany you. If not, I''m afraid those people won''t give up. What if they run outside to spread rumors? It has a great impact on you. " "We can sue them for slander." Mu Rulan said with a sip of milk under his eyelids. "Looking at your child, your reputation hasn''t much to do with telling them about slander. You think about who they are? They are little-known people, but you will be reused by the country in the future. Most of them are People know you, how can they compare with you? "Ke Wanqing explained to Mu Rulan patiently, but she couldn''t help looking at Mu Rulan quietly. She really felt that going to the psychologist hurt her self-esteem. still is¡­¡­ Mu Rulan put down her cup, looked at Ke Wanqing, and said earnestly, "I don''t want to, mother." Ke Wanqing saw this, her brows frowned, and she looked a little irritable and exhausted. The coffee cup on her hand was heavily placed on the table, and her tone of voice became strong. "I have decided on this matter. If you have not done anything bad Afraid to see a psychiatrist, you should finish eating and change clothes as soon as possible. We will go to the court to dominate the martial arts later. " Mu Rulan looked at Ke Wanqing, the smile at the corner of her mouth slowly converged, her eyes dropped slightly, and her fingertips rubbed gently against the edge of the cup. Well ... Really, after the father is done, is it the mother''s turn? Is it too fast? It ¡¯s not over yet, only one by one. If you are too impatient, the puppets will not be beautiful. Nails and nails are absolutely necessary. Since she didn''t have to go to school, Mu Rulan also slowly spent her breakfast. When Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin came down, she saw Mu Rulan sitting at the table before leaving, surprised. "Sister, you haven''t even gone to school today?" Mu Rusen rushed to Mu Rulan and asked, suddenly he saw a little milk stain on the corner of Mu Rulan''s mouth. Wipe it and put it in your mouth ... Mu Rulan froze, Mu Rusen held his finger in his mouth, and Mu Rulin panicked. He squeezed Mu Rusen to one side, "Sister, I seem to see Bai Suqing outside our house. When Mu Rulin went to the balcony to water the flowers in the morning, she saw Bai Suqing shaking outside the iron door of their house. Sure enough, Mu Rulan''s attention was suddenly attracted by this sentence, "Love?" "Well, outside the door." Mu Rulin said, originally wanted Zhou Fu to drive people away, but now it comes in handy here at Mu Rulan, the idiot woman is still somewhat useful. "I''ll take a look." Mu Rulan stood up and went out. Mu Rulin saw Mu Rulan''s figure disappearing at the gate, looked at Mu Rusen, who had never recovered, and reached out and hit him on the back of his head. "What are you doing?" "Yeah!" Mu Rusen was beaten so loudly that something in his head was suddenly knocked out, "What are you doing ?!" Mu Rusen glared at Mu Rulin, not big or small, he was Brother Yeah! Even if it''s only a few minutes early, it''s a brother! "Hurry up for breakfast, you will be late." Mu Rulin said, picking up a glass of milk and a piece of toast and went out. Seeing this, Mu Rusen quickly followed suit, took milk and bread and went out. Outside the iron gate. Bai Suqing wore thin clothes shivering in the morning dew, her teeth were fighting up and down, her face was a bit ugly, and she looked at the gorgeous villa near her from time to time, her eyes filled with impatience and hatred. She knew that Mu Rulan would always go to Bislan College very early. The guard would not let her linger nearby, but she had no choice but to wait at Mu''s house, so she was here before 6 o''clock this morning. Wait, for fear that Mu Rulan went to school earlier, but I didn''t know she was waiting for more than two hours! She was almost cold, Mu Rulan hadn''t come out yet! In order to gain sympathy in front of Mu Rulan, she only wore such clothes today! **** it! Did she have any mold recently? Why is everything always unexpected and everything is not planned? why! Just when Bai Suqing was about to give up, the door of the villa inside the iron gate opened, and a slender white figure came over. Bai Suqing suddenly felt like an angel appeared in the light of hope, and she responded in the next second. Realizing her thoughts of Bai Suqing nature, yeah, isn''t it? Mu Rulan is now the light of her hope, her life-saving straw. As long as this kind and stupid woman obediently brings her back to Mu''s home according to her plan, everything can start again. The iron door opened slowly, and Bai Suqing rushed into Mu Rulan''s arms at once, and the wailing pitiful cries sounded from Mu Rulan''s arms, "Woohoo ... sister ... wow ... ¡­sister¡­¡­" Mu Rulan looked down at the young girl who had soiled her clothes without permission, her lips twitched and smiled, her palms rubbing gently against her back, her fingertips slipped over her skeletal muscles, and the light of obsession flashed. Don''t cry, don''t cry ... " After crying for a while, Bai Suqing felt as if she was almost there, raising her head from her arms, revealing a pair of red, pitiful eyes and a pale face, "Sister, do you believe me? I really don''t ... I really haven''t done that kind of thing, sister, you must believe me oh ... " See, there are always so many people in this world, who like to use the kindness of others to reach their latest chapter of the strongest sword god. Mu Rulan has a higher affection than Bai Su. She reached out and gently helped her to turn her messy hair behind her ears, stroking her pale and pitying little face. "Love, sister is willing to believe you ..." Maybe it looks like Mu Zhenyang''s upstart old man? You are obviously the Ou family. Seeing Mu Rulan like this, Bai Suqing couldn''t help it, and she knew that Mu Rulan was a breakthrough. She hated this kind of person most. She was kind and stupid. Really thought she was a savior? Wait, wait for her to complete the task, she will definitely miss her so many leftovers, give her a little leftovers, save her to beg, of course, she doesn''t mind providing her A job that is rich and easy to enjoy, such as what is lying on the bed by a man hahahaha ... Her mind is so vicious, but she still looks like a pure, innocent and weak white flower on her face. She anxiously looks forward to Mu Rulan. "It''s great, my sister believes me, my sister will help me, right? Let me explain to Aunt Ke, it''s really a misunderstanding. How could I do that kind of thing, my sister helps me, sister, you are so kind, you will help me, right? " "Hey!" Mu Rulin and Mu Rusen saw this scene when they came out. Mu Rusen suddenly displeased, and strode over to push people away from Mu Rulan, looking at Bai Suqing fiercely. "Fuck, do you want to shame this woman? You seduced Mu Zhenyang and now want to lie to my sister!" Mu Rulin stood in front of Mu Rulan, and did the same protection as Mu Rusen, "Would it be like you can''t take Mu Zhenyang after two days of suffering and want to go back to our house? Isn''t it funny? Do you take our house as a hotel, and just come and go? " "No, no, please don''t say that, it''s not like this ..." Bai Suqing shook her head, biting her lip and looking at Mu Rulan, "Sister ..." Mu Rulan looked at her with a smile, "You wait for me." Then she turned and entered the room. "Sister!" Mu Rulin''s face changed, and she quickly followed. "I won''t let you enter my house again! Trash!" Mu Rusen glanced at Bai Suqing and followed in, not forgetting to close the iron door, so that this cheeky woman would run in without shame. Bai Suqing stood behind and looked at Mu Rulan''s back, laughing in her heart, she knew that Mu Rulan''s idiot had better be deceived. I really couldn''t imagine how such a person could live so well in Bislan, of course. Maybe it''s because it''s a fairly clean campus. If people like Mu Rulan in society will sooner or later be deceived and bullied to death, deserve it! Hum, people pay for their stupidity. Bai Suqing was waiting full of joy, she thought that Mu Rulan must go to Ke Wanqing to persuade him, and the success rate of persuading Ke Wanqing was very high. Mu Rulan didn''t let Bai Suqing wait much, she walked out quickly, and she still had something in her hand. Bai Suqing approached the iron gate excitedly, but she didn''t dare to cross the line easily, because Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were not far away Stare. The iron door opened slowly. "Sister!" Bai Suqing looked at Mu Rulan excitedly and expectantly. Mu Rulan looked at her with a smile, and put a cotton coat on her hand, and slowly said, "Love, your clothes and your dad''s clothes and clothes, all the day before yesterday. I asked Uncle Zhou to burn it, so I can only take one of my past clothes for you. Although I ca n¡¯t wear it, it is very warm and you will leave it. " Bai Suqing''s expression froze suddenly, watching Mu Rulan''s eyes widen slightly. "And this." Mu Rulan put a bunch of keys in Bai Suqing''s hand. "This is my house in Qinghe Villa District. You should have remembered it once if you went there. If you have no place to live, you can live there. , I will tell Uncle Bao. " Bai Suqing held the cold key, looked at Mu Rulan and smiled and said one after another, explaining all kinds of things, and then turned into the house. The big iron door was closed again, and the key had been pinched unknowingly. Cut the skin of the palm, scarlet blood stained the fingers and cohabited with the beauty. Bai Suqing hated so much that she wanted to throw everything on the ground and step on it severely, stepping on it and crushing it badly! what is this? what! what is this? !! Give her what she doesn''t wear? Does she treat her as garbage? !! Does she think she is a beggar? Want something she doesn''t wear? Does she have no money? Is she statusless? She is a signed artist of tmt company! She is Bai Suqing, the future international superstar! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! Bai Su trembled with anger, looking down at the key with her blood stained in her hand, and the dark gray, gloomy and dark house appeared in her mind, so angry she gritted her teeth again, **** it! Want her to live in such a broken house, who **** rare! Suddenly, Bai Suqing found herself holding a beautifully wrapped gift with a green stripe in her other hand. She stunned, and by the way, Mu Rulan said that she has something today and may not be able to attend Aunt Okaichen''s birthday party. If you have time, help her take the gift to Okaichen and say that this is what the aunt has been waiting for ... What happened to Bai Suqing? The spirit in Bai Suqing''s heart temporarily disappeared, and the corners of her eyes glanced over a calculation. What has been awaited for a long time? So, if it was given to her, the aunt would be very happy, and would also like the person who gave this gift, right? Ha ha ha ha ... Mu Rulan stood on the balcony of the top floor of the Mu family villa and looked down. She saw Bai Suqing walking slowly away from her, giving her a warm smile as if in the corner of her mouth. She turned around and put her hands The kettle on the top gently watered the aloe and flowers above, and the unknown ballads came out of the mouth. Under the gloomy sky, it was like a unique sun. When you looked at it warmly, you forgot the gloomy sky. . Life is like a drama, and drama is like life. Many times, you think you are watching a movie, but you do n¡¯t know. There are others who are watching you as a movie. Oh, dear sister, in this life, the road has diverged. Please Before she is made into a puppet, perform a wonderful show for her. She is in a good mood and will make you more beautiful. Suddenly, a shadow of white shadow fluttered on the edge of the brown flowerpot. Mu Rulan paused, looked at Bai Ge, and said seriously: "No." Bai Ge crooked her head, and Black Bean eyes looked at her stupidly, and then screamed twice, pulling a small bowel movement in the flowerpot. Mu Rulan became serious, "No, your **** is nourished, and it''s useless except to soil it." The white dove murmured in protest, one for two, one for three ... Mu Rulan looked at it silently, Bai Ge looked at her stupidly, very innocent. ... Near noon, Mu Rulan and Ke Wanqing got into the car and drove to the central court of the city of K. Mayor Zhou was ready. Mo Qianren was silent when he received the news that Mu Rulan was undergoing psychological examination. Mu Rulan was suddenly examined? This was unexpected, and he absolutely did not think that Mu Rulan sent a message asking him yesterday, and after getting his answer, he would trust him and then go to the psychiatrist for an examination. Metamorphosis has a natural rejection and fear for people like experts, so when the perverts in his prison saw the past researching their psychology and chatting with them in an attempt to see through their psychology, There is always no cooperation, or deceiving people in the past and hurting them. No one wants to be seen through their hearts, and this will be magnified several times in the metamorphosis. Furthermore, it is difficult to gain the trust of their kind of creatures. Mo Qianren was not fainted by love. He is a man who rationally controls all emotions most of the time. Calmness is his excellent synonym unless Mu Ru Lan was surprised again as he was in the warehouse, making him panic. Lu Zimeng is in the study of Mo Qianren, and there are several books on psychology at the table. Since he knew that Mu Rulan was a mentally ill person, Lu Zimeng did n¡¯t even have the mind of his sister. He would go to the book whenever he could. Otherwise, when he saw Mu Rulan once, he felt uneasy once, because he was not Mo Qian''s mother, and he really annoyed the great Shanghai emperor who resisted Japan! There is a brother like Mo Qianren, he must have stepped on the unlucky god''s **** accidentally in his last life. So he heard Mu Rulan going to see a psychiatrist, and his eyes widened in surprise, "Oh Cao! Isn''t it ?! Mo Qianren, stop her!" Mo Qianren has already hung up the phone and looked at Lu Zimeng indifferently. "Why stop?" "You''re stupid! If Mu Rulan is detected to be abnormal, everyone in Beijing will know next second, you don''t want to be with her?" Lu Zimeng shouted with wide eyes. Lu Zimeng is such a person. In the last second, he was still trying to tell others the truth to break up in order to keep his brother from living with a pervert, but when things turn for the better, Mu Rulan can be cured, so he is willing to give An opportunity, and to help and bless them for this possibility, according to Mo Qianren: This is a kind of idiot who is not very annoying. Mo Qiang picked up his coat on the sofa and walked out to the door. What he thought of, he looked back at Lu Zimeng, his expression was indifferent, and his tone was flat, as if he was indifferent. "... Give me a pair of dark jeans, shallow Grey v-neck sweater and black woolen trench coat ... and a thick thick wool scarf. " Lu Zimeng stood on the spot and looked at Mo Qianren, looking a little dumb, "Ha?" "Everything needs to be new, and then send it to dry cleaning again." It means that Lu Zimeng should not wear it or brand new and unwashed one. Even though Mo Qianren is going to look like a date, he still hasn''t forgotten his super cleanliness. . Lu Zimeng heard clearly what Mo Qianren said, and gradually returned to God, widening his mouth and looking incredibly indifferently, as if a man who did not see the world in his eyes, "... Even if you are really awesome, do n¡¯t use Lao Tzu as a slave to make a bastard! No, maybe I should congratulate you that you are finally no longer dressed up day after day, you know I see you wearing the same clothes every day Spit ... I didn''t say anything. " ... The car gradually stopped at the court door. Someone was waiting outside and quickly brought them inside. In a room like a conference room, Mayor Zhou, the parents of the two deceased, and those who came to Mu Rulan last night were all there. There was also a man in a suit wearing a mask. The man seemed to say something, so that everyone present showed a look of admiration and admiration. Seeing Mu Rulan and Ke Wanqing coming in, Mayor Zhou stood up and looked at Mu Rulan''s kind smile. A very reliable and powerful psychiatrist. " Mu Rulan looked at Liu Chong, a very powerful psychiatrist, and saw a pair of slightly turbid eyes with raised eyebrows. "Is Dr. Liu sick?" "It''s a little cold." Liu Chong said, his voice was a little dumb, and she really had a cold. "So, let''s get started. We can check in early and have lunch on time." Mayor Zhou looked at the time and said, "We prepared a room for Lan Lan and Dr. Liu. Only you two are in it Do n¡¯t worry, take your time. ¡± Mu Rulan and Liu Chong were taken into an office-like room, with simple black sofas and opposite desks and chairs. Mu Rulan was sitting on the sofa, and Dr. Liu Chong was sitting on the chair behind the desk. Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile, "So, please start." "So, please answer some of my questions first ..." Liu Chong took the pen and paper and started to enter the procedure where you asked me to answer. Mu Rulan couldn''t help looking at this person. The first psychiatrist she contacted did not know why, she still couldn''t find the feeling found on Mo Qianren, or was it because of different levels? But what level is Mo Qianren? Although criminal psychologists or whatever, it sounds like it is a lot more advanced than the very common profession of psychologists. For an hour and a half, the psychologist first asked some psychological testing questions, and then asked Mu Rulan to explain what happened after Jin Biaohu kidnapped Mu Rulin on the day, and then his various questions , Mu Rulan''s various answers to the latest chapters of the sage doctor. The people waiting outside were a little anxious, some looked as if they didn''t care, some were winning, and they were full of confidence. Until the time was up, the door was opened slightly, Mu Rulan stepped out, and Ke Wanqing immediately greeted her anxiously. "How?" She was so scared that Mu Rulan would be judged to be really mentally ill. , Then she can''t accept it. Mu Rulan smiled and shook her head. "I don''t know. I have to wait for Dr. Liu to come out." Only after Mu Rulan had finished speaking, Dr. Liu Chong, who was wearing a suit behind, came out. He glanced at all the people present, looking a little dignified. Under the eyes of everyone holding his breath, he said, "Sorry, this A lady has a serious mental illness and must be admitted to a psychiatric hospital for treatment immediately. " "What ?!" Ke Wanqing yelled in shock, almost rushing to Dr. Liu Chong''s collar and holding him by the collar. "You bullshit! You quack doctor! Don''t understand! There is something nonsense! Damn ... ... " "Mrs. Mu! Mrs. Mu, please calm down!" The people who came down from the capital quickly opened Ke Wanqing. One of them looked at Liu Chong seriously: "Please explain the situation specifically." "Ms. Mu gave eleven answers to twenty psychological test questions similar to 60% of psychopaths. She was calm when she stated her situation in the incident, and she even answered very well. In the case of a normal person who encounters that kind of thing and almost died later, the memory will be somewhat missing and confusing. It is definitely not so clear and organized, and ... " Liu Chong calmly listed Mu Rulan, who was judged to be abnormal, with a very positive and confident tone. Although it was incredible, he couldn''t help but gradually accept his statement. Sight gradually became complicated and abnormal. Now no one cares if Mu Rulan killed someone, but Mu Rulan is not normal. This heavenly girl is a person with serious mental illness. Mu Rulan narrowed her eyelids slightly, and her black hair blocked her expression. What''s happening now? She was perverted? Is she going to be sent to a mental hospital? Doesn''t it mean that the world can see more than three people through her? Doesn''t it mean that as long as she doesn''t act as real as he did in front of him? Sure enough, it is deceiving. It is deceiving. How can a psychologist be called a psychologist if he cannot see that the patient has a psychological problem? Ah ... what should we do now? Kill all the people present? No, there are too many of them. Even if she is killed, she can''t run away, so you have to give in deliberately and try not to be sent to a mental hospital or get out of the mental hospital as soon as possible? Then the first thing after coming out, make the deceiving Mr. Mo Qianren a puppet ~ To deceive her who trusts him so much, that person is really abominable and must not be forgiven, so don''t forgive it. Mu Rulan just listed Mo Qianren in his heart as a puppet object above Bai Suqing, and the sound of indifference and coldness rang. "Mu Rulan is a psychopath?" The sudden, cold and pleasant voice interrupted Liu Chong''s voice suddenly, and the sound of black leather shoes stepping on the ground gradually approached, attracting everyone''s attention. Across the corridor, the man in the white shirt and black trousers walked towards them indifferently. Liu Chong looked at Mo Qian, and his eyes widened for a moment, as if he had seen some horrible creature, his body even shivered slightly. This ... this person ... is not the terrible mental hospital, right !! It should be said that the boss of the prison with high IQ perpetrators is the only one who can control the terrible perverts and even be called a "tyrant" by them? Why ... why is he here? !! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The end of the second more ~ ??\\ £¨¨R ¨Œ ¨Q£© / ~ La la la, please do n¡¯t shout if you have a ticket, give it to the black fruit! ¨q £¨¨s3¨t£© ¨rHeiguo continues to work hard, Heiguo promises that he can continue to jump without scum, all tortured oh ha ha ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 72： v22 Abnormal angels are around (22) asking for votes Compared to Liu Chong''s horrified expression, other people who do n¡¯t know the true identity of the Mo Qian people are calmer, but the three people who came down from Beijing suddenly stood upright and showed respect. "Mr. Mo." Mo Qian''s look was indifferent, he didn''t even look at the others, his eyes fell on Mu Rulan. He saw that the girl had lost her warm and soft smile, and looked at him with a cold look, which seemed to be angry. Think he cheated her? This is really sad, he has never been so sincere. "This is ...?" Mayor Zhou stared at Mo Qianren strangely, and then looked at Mo Qianren. This man seemed to be the most noble and rich nobleman. People, why do they react so fiercely? However, no one intends to explain to Mayor Zhou that among the three people who came down from Beijing, the boss in his thirties took two steps forward to meet Mo Qian, "Mr. Mo, is there anything wrong?" Mo Qianren glanced at the speaker, but did not say a word, but looked directly at Liu Chong, his eyes were indifferent and sharp, and he suddenly scratched all his defenses and looked to the deepest part of his heart. "Mr. Liu Chong, I I thought you had completely given up in psychology at the Cohen psychiatric hospital. " Liu Chong was trembling all over. He was scared, but his sight was caught by something invisible. "It seems that your lips and your shadow have completely recovered, otherwise you would not stand here, do you? Mr. Liu?" Mo Qianren replied, a faint voice at this time in Liu Chong''s ears was like The terrible black hook evokes memories of his cold sweats every night when he dreams back. The doctor in white robes and glasses, with deep blue eyes, looks handsome, talks about Wen Erya, has a humorous personality, a gentleman is polite, and makes people feel good. However, when he passed the water, Only the hand that was very suitable for holding a scalpel pulled him over, he was kissed, and the terrible pain came in the next second, and the genius doctor blinked from a bewitching gentleman to a terrible monster creek. Shen Ge! This black terrible memory! It''s even more frightening than meeting a ghost! Let him be afraid of going out again, he is afraid of being deceived again, fear of being hurt again, fear of encountering the metamorphosis creature again ... He thought this time was just doing a favor to his father''s friends. After that, he could retract into his corner again, but did not expect to see more terrible people here! Mo Qianren ... Dean of the Coper Psychiatric Hospital, California Pervert Prison, USA, only 25 years old, 19 years old, graduated with a PhD in Psychology from Harvard College of Arts and Sciences, and also obtained a master''s degree from the Master of Law School of Medicine. The special staff of fbi assists fbi to detect two or more cases of horror perverts on average every year. The perverted genius doctor was also captured by the people of Mo Qian. Such a person is called "tyrant" by the group of high IQ perverts. He Definitely not tender, he has a terrible mouth, and even perverts are afraid to annoy him. When Liu Chong went to the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, Mo Qian was 23 years old. Liu Chong looked proudly at Mo Qian who was about the same age as himself. He only thought that the rumors were unlikely to be true, so young and thin looked like a block. How could a man without muscles be so powerful? Most of the perverted criminals arrested were geniuses with high IQ. How could he be captured by him alone? So, he didn''t put his warning in his ears. Does he think that Moqian thinks he is a fool? Knowing that the other party is a terrible pervert who is deceiving, how can he believe what they say? And the fact is-believe in modest people and have eternal life. Liu Chong was very afraid of Mo Qian, or that anyone who entered the Cohen psychiatric hospital but failed to come out intact would be afraid of Mo Qian, because the group of perverts was afraid of Mo Qian, which could make such a terrible group of people Scared people, how terrible! Therefore, in the face of Mo Qianren''s questioning, Liu Chong was like a puppet being engaged, and he could do nothing but stiffly nod his head. "No speech? Well, then, don''t waste your time and give me the report of your inspection of Ms. Mu Rulan. I don''t mind helping you check it. Your stupid brain has two years later. There is no evolution smarter. "Mo Qianren said very impolitely, and asked Mayor Ke Wanqing and others to be stunned and couldn''t say a word, but the people from Beijing were already surprised. On the other side of Beijing, Who doesn''t know Mr. Mo''s poisonous tongue skill, even the highest person can talk to him, he might taunt a few times, let alone others? No wonder, if one day Moqian people are not poisonous, then it is strange. When Mo Qianren talked about this, Liu Chong was anxious, his eyes were full of panic and he looked at Mayor Zhou, but the Mayor Zhou only looked at Mo Qianren and was a little disturbed. Who is this person? Does he know Liu Chong? And also a clear look at the wound on his mouth? "Here." Mo Qianren reached out his hand, and his indifferent eyes became sharp. Seeing this, Liu Chong''s head was blank, and he sat on the ground with frightened legs, just like begging the king for his life, "No, it''s not my fault! I didn''t mean it! I just ... it''s all he wants me What he did! It was all him! "Liu Chong looked at Mo Qianren and hurriedly explained. Mayor Zhou was frightened by this scene, watching Liu Chong pointing at him even more heartbeat, "You are ..." Others are a little bit embarrassed about this situation. What is happening now? "What did he want you to do?" Mo Qianren gave a slight glance at Mayor Zhou, and asked Mayor Zhou to turn pale. Liu Chong explained a little helplessly, "He ... he asked my dad to ask me for help, and said that he wanted me to testify ... Ms. Mu Rulan was mentally ill ..." The deceived person suddenly looked at Mayor Zhou in surprise. Mayor Zhou was ashamed at this moment. He knew that it was over. This sudden emergence of Cheng Jinjin was not an ordinary person! "So, does Mu Rulan have a mental illness?" Liu Chong quickly shook his head like a rattle, for fear of answering the latest chapter in the truth astronomy that would be like what would happen to Mo Qian people later. "What about your diagnosis?" "Mu, Mu Rulan ... very, very healthy, nothing unusual ..." Although Liu Chong had been hiding at home for two years, he was a master''s student in psychology after all, and simple psychological knowledge still existed in him. In the diagnosis result, Mu Rulan was really normal and very healthy, without any problems. "Very well, do I need to check it again?" Mo Qianren looked at the person from Jingcheng with no expression. To this day, the people who can''t see Mo Qian''s maintenance of Mu Rulan are stupid. They quickly shook their heads. It seems that the rumors in the Beijing courtyard are true! Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan really have a leg, but naturally they would not expect that Mo Qianren would fall in love with the perverted criminal who has been studying and arresting them. It was because they were stupid that they ran this trip. Did they know that they would let the Mo family contact Mo Qian directly? Live for nothing. Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, and saw the girl evoked a warm and soft smile again, watching his eyes gleaming brightly, and let him know his heart, accidentally, and missed a beat Then, gradually speeding up, he looked away, and the tip of his ears was a little red under the black hairs. "It seems Mayor Zhou needs to be inspected too." Mo Qian''s words were immediately recognized by many people present, and several police officers present stood behind Mayor Zhou and handcuffed him. As the mayor, even looking for someone to frame a 16-year-old girl, and it is a trend to send her to a place of mental hospital, the law is even more severe punishment, people can easily think of his purpose It is to prevent his daughter from suffering. If Mu Rulan proves to be mentally ill, then every sentence she speaks is suspected of being untrustworthy. In this case, the rapport of the opposing lawyer is likely to make them acquitted. . Even though many people as parents can understand this feeling and mood, but morally, as long as people with a normal view of the three will not approve this approach, your daughter is only 15 years old and has not killed anyone. Regarding years of hard work, you have to send normal victims to a mental hospital. In that kind of place, as long as you are admitted as a patient, you will be forced to take medicine every day, and you will listen to a group of lunatic ghosts every day. No Crazy will go crazy! If you do something wrong, you still have to frame the victim. Mayor Zhou is waiting for the fall, and the whole family will be scolded. As soon as Ke Wanqing figured out that this was a scam, she immediately became angry and smoked, and immediately demanded to sue Mayor Zhou and Huafang. In the eyes of Ke Wanqing, they are the hateful guys who want to **** her treasure. She must tell them nothing! Ke Wanqing followed up with several people to deal with the follow-up, and Mu Rulan and Mo Qian came to the court door. The sky is still gloomy, blocking the sky from seeing the sun, the air is very cold, and it will not snow in the south in winter, but the city of K is near the sea, there is not much heat in summer, and it will naturally be cold in winter. Opposite the road of the Central Court is a large fountain square. At this moment there are not many people in the square and there are not many people at the entrance of the court. However, these few people seem to be receiving some kind of induction. They can''t help looking at the court. On the marble steps above, there are two people standing on top of each other. The heights are very romantic, and the temperament is disparate but unexpectedly matched. Isn''t the sun facing the moon? It''s like day and night. "I almost wronged Mr. Qianren." Mu Rulan lowered her head and looked at her toes. She was inexplicably disappointed in her heart. Ah ... I couldn''t find any reason to make him a puppet. These very beautiful eyes belong to her, and this very comfortable body also belongs to her. I really want it, I want to own it. The Mo Qian people just looked at Mu Rulan, silent without a word, as if the mirror-like black eyes just cleaned reflected Mu Rulan''s figure. When I give my heart but don''t feel trusted, it is naturally not good, but if it is Mu Rulan, it does not matter, she is not a normal person, Mo Qian people can not treat her as a normal person, because if so , He could n¡¯t get closer to her, the perverted defense was higher and thicker than anything, plus she did n¡¯t know it was a frame, so he had no reason to blame her for distrust And between them, nothing is. Mu Rulan looked at him, suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed his collar, Mo Qianren leaned down slightly along her movements, so the two got close together, Mu Rulan was so close for the first time Looking at the face of this man, he is very handsome, yes, this man looks very good, not handsome, cool or tough, but also a very clean, handsome man, but his temperament is too deserted and strong It is dare not to be underestimated, and the silhouette of the eyes reflecting her figure, she does not know how to describe it. If it is compared with an object, the finely cut opal may be very suitable to fill the heavens. The two are so close, the nose is full of the taste of the other, a touch of milk-like soft fragrance, a touch of cold mint aroma, intertwined, just like a cup of mint milk tea, while mellow and delicious, it also makes the throat taste delicious , Cool and refreshing, not too sweet. Under the broad daylight, the two pose ambiguous, especially when the male looks good and the female looks good. The picture is naturally not ugly, or it is beautiful. àÛͨ àÛͨ ... Whose heart is beating quietly, and the tip of the ear is quietly covered with crimson. This pose seems a bit wrong, because it will make people want to do something closer, such as kissing. They did, too, just a bit off. The seductive pink lips were lightly attached to his eyelids, and after Mu Rulan kissed the man, she said something similar to a confession. She said, "If one day Mo is dead, Give me the body. " You can''t take him as a puppet while he is alive, so after he dies? With these fascinating eyes, she will also dig down and take good care of it to keep it fresh and beautiful before plugging it back. How could she be willing to show a slight deviation? Mo Qianren looked at her silently, and the atmosphere she had just created was suddenly wiped out by her sentence. "Qianren?" "Don''t think about it." Mo Qianren stood upright, looked away, and put his hands in his pants pockets to resist the urge to touch his eyelids, but the corner of his eyes couldn''t help glancing at Mu Rulan''s lips. It ¡¯s the same, it ¡¯s a bit cold, like jelly, can it be sweet? "... Mr. Mo is angry and angry?" Mu Rulan blinked, looking at his red ears, and then looking at Mo Qianren''s indifferent look, suddenly realized. "..." Mo Qianren looked ahead, as if he hadn''t heard. "Or kiss you back?" "..." A person who didn''t hear it, his ears were more honest and redder. Abnormality means no shame. Such tempting words can be casually spoken. "Why are you red ears instead of cheeks when you are shy?" Mu Rulan stretched her neck in shame to look at Mo Qianren''s pale but still beautiful face. Well, if you blush, it should be obvious. "If your IQ is in direct proportion to your concubine, no one will frame you." The angry and angry man began to poison his tongue. "..." She''s sorry I''m not a genius. After a while, Ke Wanqing came out from inside, her face was still gloomy. Obviously, this time framed by the mayor Zhou, she walked to Mu Rulan, glanced at Mo Qianren beside her, and frowned. Wrinkled, but didn''t speak, pulled Mu Rulan''s hand, "Go, go home." Ke Wanqing''s movements were a little rude, and Mu Rulan stepped a little. She said nothing and waved back at Mo Qianren. The Mo Qian people watched Mu Rulan and Ke Wanqing sit on the car and disappeared into sight. Then they reached out and touched the kissed eyelids. The slightly cold touch seemed to stay on them, telling him that he wanted to take it. The feeling of going down for storage. At this point, a car drove over, and Lu Zimeng seemed a little angry, holding several clothes in his hand. "Asshole Moqian! Would you like your clothes ?!" It turned out that I did n¡¯t know what happened. He suddenly ran away, causing him to go to a dry cleaning shop. After returning, he found that people were gone. Lu Zimeng was used to digging into the horns when he was anxious. latest chapter. "Yes." Mo Qianren''s nose moved, and the hand that was about to reach out shrunk back again. His expression was cold and somewhat disgusting. "I didn''t wash it." "..." Lu Zimeng wanted to throw his clothes over to the disgusting and crazy maniac. ... Ke Wanqing got into the car while letting Chen Hai drive, and couldn''t help but look back at Mo Qianren who was still standing on the marble steps, and frowned again, wondering why he was an illegitimate child and teacher from Beijing. Those who came down looked so respectful to him? Ke Wanqing doesn''t doubt if Mr. Ke is wrong, because in the eyes of Ke Wanqing, Nan Kebeihuo, the two are tied first in the country, in addition to this, there can be no other match. So, if it is not the question of Mo Qian''s life experience, then it may be because of his outstanding ability? What has he done in Beijing? Of course, Ke Wanqing wasn''t curious about this too. Regardless of the superior ability of Mo Qianren, she was so outstanding that some people in Beijing took it seriously. She would not agree with Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren because she wanted it. Not just strength, but also rich capital and noble experience, family background even placed in front of that person. Ke Wanqing looked back at Mu Rulan and asked seriously, "Are you familiar with Mr. Mo?" Mu Rulan took a look at Ke Wanqing and smiled, "OK." "Well, don''t you like him?" Ke Wanqing said, before Mu Rulan answered, and said, "You should know that I would never agree that you would have a close relationship with an inexplicable man, Mo Qianren. I have shown you personal information before. Do you want to be with an illegitimate child who is poor and white and has only one brain? Do n¡¯t have any self-made ideas. In the current social situation, how easy do you think it is to start a business? Even if he really succeeds, as long as some people try to suppress it, everything that has been built so hard will be like a building made of cards, and will collapse at any time! I will never allow it, you will die that heart early. " There are many men who interact with Mu Rulan. Ou Kaichen is one, Chen Qing is one, and Duan Yao is also one, but Ke Wanqing is still so excited for the first time. Even Mu Rulan''s opinions were not immediately heard and she spoke out against them. , And it is so strict and so serious, the only possibility is that Mo Qianren made her feel dangerous and so charming that she was afraid that she would never think that her daughter would be easily regarded by the other party. Temperament attracts that kind of place. "Mom saying this makes me more curious about Mr. Mo." Mu Rulan was not scared by Ke Wanqing''s cold face, and still smiled softly, even Ke Wanqing was afraid of you, Mr. Mo, it seems that he is indeed a Very powerful people, even if they don''t have gorgeous and dazzling clothes, no brand-name expensive watches, no diamond studs on their ears, even if their face is pale and their bodies no longer look strong, it also makes people feel like a superior. . It is also this feeling that makes Ke Wanqing afraid that she will be confused by the other party, and then fall in love with it, but there is no such thing as a temperament person, who is just a born liar. Can''t help falling. When Ke Wanqing heard Mu Rulan''s words, her eyebrows were raised and she was angry, "You dare!" She knew that she was in a bad mood and annoyed her. How this daughter became more and more obedient became more and more angry !! Mu Rulan smiled slightly, "Just kidding." "Huh! It''s best to be like this!" Ke Wanqing was so angry that she turned around and stopped paying attention to Mu Rulan, she was really angry today. Mu Rulan looked out of the window. I don''t know when it was raining drizzly outside. The windows were covered with dense water droplets, and then some gathered together, and finally fell off, reflecting on the face, as if there were cracks. . ... Zhou Yaya crouched in the corner with her knees, surrounded by white walls. The only door was icy iron. There was only a small window there, nothing else, terrible quiet, terrible nothing. Human interest, she has been detained here for several days, I heard that she will be detained for a period of time until the trial. She stared gloomily at the ground, as if there was any resentment against it, can''t wait to stare it out of the latest chapters of the strongest sword **** in several holes. Staying in such a place is just torture, no one speaks to her, no cell phone, no computer, can not pay attention to the outside world ... no one treats her and Yan Yuese as a big lady, even the daily food is so difficult to swallow, it is just Eat like a pig! Why is this happening? It''s been so many days, why didn''t her parents take care of Mu Rulan''s **** killer and rescue her? Her patience is about to run out. Here, the more she stays for a minute, the more she hates Mu Rulan. When she suffers, that girl must be given various condolences by the Stars College in Bislan College. ? Mu Rusen will hold her like fragile glass, right? It''s awful! Why is Mu Rulan so fatal, she should just be burned to death! By the way, all blamed for Jin Biaohu''s useless idiot, why didn''t he listen to her and kill Mu Rulan at the beginning? If she had done it in the first place, she wouldn''t have had her experience now, would she? !! Mu Rulan **** it! Jin Biaohu also **** it! Damn it all! Zhou Yaya gritted her teeth, and her teeth and teeth were grinded. Wait, wait for her parents to get her out. She won''t let Mu Rulan be so lucky. She will take care of herself and will definitely watch Mu Rulan lying. The blood on the ground ran out before leaving! Let her not have a little chance of survival! Jin Biaohu was in the room next to Zhou Yaya, and the first thing he did after going out was to find Mu Rulan, the woman who hurt him so miserably. Zhou family. When Huafang received the news that Mayor Zhou framed Mu Rulan and was not arrested, he suddenly became ashamed. He bought the necklace that was ready to be Zhou Yaya''s home gift and fell to the ground. Why is this happening? It shouldn''t be like this! Isn''t that old friend''s son a Master of Psychology? Moreover, they have repeatedly explained, how could such a thing go wrong? why? What went wrong? However, doom came soon after. Mayor Zhou framed the innocent young girl and claimed to be mentally ill for the rescue of her daughter. It had just happened and was immediately exploded. Huafang''s company was immediately affected. It was already foreseeable that despair s future¡­¡­ No scandal is like this. People condemn them morally and absolutely cannot escape, absolutely. When Zhou Sulun heard this, his face suddenly became ugly. What does this mean? It means that their family is going to collapse just as he had originally expected. He will no longer be the mayor''s son, and will no longer be a wealthy son! There is no longer a way to live! Fortunately, when he knew they were going to save Zhou Yaya, he had already begun to prepare. He had saved a lot of money in the card, but it was not enough. He is now like a poor man with a dime. It can''t be wasted, so he has to find Bai Suqing and ask her to pay back the money. Compared to the sudden illness of Mayor Zhou ¡¯s family, the Jin family is better, because Mayor Zhou has not pulled them into the water, they are still immersed in their son and will return soon. Mu Rulan soon Will be sent to the dream of the mental hospital, coupled with the official opening of Qinghe Resort today, a few days ago, almost all the houses in the resort were auctioned out, a large sum of money, called Jin Boxiong is more happy very. ... Night fell quietly. The Qinghe Holiday Resort is separated from the Qinghe Villa Area by only a few rows of trees and an oil road. Liu Mian is having a small birthday party, just on the grass outside the room that Liu Mian bought. Because they are more fun friends, the party is not very formal, they are grilling, singing and playing. Since Liu Mian was the first one to live in, and the host in the other rooms have not yet come, the responsible person gave this special benefit to her to bring her friends in. If it is not allowed in the future, because this is a resort area, it is In order to let people relax, they should be in a comfortable and quiet environment. "Mian Mian, this house is really good. If you aren''t there, borrow me to live in it." A woman looked at Liu Mian and looked at the very beautiful houses with some covetous words. Surrounded by a group of women, Liu Mian hugged a man''s arm and smiled charmingly: "Of course, no problem. I have booked such a beautiful house before it was completed. The location is particularly good. The window is Facing the forest, when the wind blows in, the fragrance of the trees will also be blown in. Read the full text of living with beautiful women. " "Mianmian''s eyes are poisonous. It really deserves to be in the forensic profession. Speaking of it, Mianmian, what about the superb handsome guy you mentioned last time? People?" The woman glanced around curiously. , But the best did not see it. When mentioning this, Liu Mian smiled even more charmingly. "He was hidden by me. I don''t want to be seen by other women, afraid of being robbed." "Isn''t it?" The woman looked at Liu Mian suspiciously. "It must be deceiving. I don''t believe that any man can fascinate us with cotton and cotton. I''m so afraid of being taken away without confidence." Liu Mian has been hooking one to the other with an iron-fisted social flower from time to time. No man was seduced by her and fell down under her pomegranate skirt. He heard the man who had **** with her said that Liu Mian was the best. I wanted to do it for the second time. Many men came to join her for this purpose. Friends were disdainful, but they had to look like she was very powerful. Who made Liu Mian lucky, there was a Huo family. The young lady was an elder sister. Although she acknowledged it, Ho Yayi was really good to her. I heard that it was because Liu Mian accidentally rescued Ho Yayi, who was kidnapped when she was young. She is her sister. Liu Mian''s cheeks turned slightly red, as if he had taken Mo Qianren as his own. The friend was more curious to see this, and thought, do n¡¯t you want a good man like Liu Mian? Swaying woman cheated! There are fewer good men in the world! "Mian Mian, you are so stingy, many sisters are curious and call someone over, and you are here, we wall murals will certainly not get into his eyes, and are afraid we will not eat him?" "Yeah yeah, let her come over, the sisters are watching!" "Call over ..." "..." Liu Mian couldn''t stand being coaxed, so he had no choice but to compromise. He let go of his friend who was pulled by him as a male companion and took out his mobile phone. "I''ll try it, but he''s busy." "How can that be? Mianmian, show your ecstasy **, come here!" "That is, we are here. Will he dare to come? Let him be careful, we will take the cotton away! Share it!" "Battling ..." Liu Mian dialed the phone, stretched out his fingers to make them quiet, and the onlookers quieted down, but someone whispered: "Amplification ß Amplification ßÂ, if you want, the sound should be very good!" "That''s right." Liu Mian seems to have forgotten that Mo Qianren really has nothing to do with her, and really amplified the sound, so when Mo Qianren picked up the phone there, the indifferent but very nice voice passed into the ears. "Hey?" Women are beginning to look forward to the voice of the man forever. Liu Mian looked at their surprised and coveted expressions, her heart swelled so badly, and her vanity was completely satisfied. Look, her man is powerful, and his voice is enough to compare all men. Liu Mian''s voice was very charming, she glanced around, and she was completely in a sweet state. "Qian, my birthday, do you have time to come?" Mo Qian was sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the study, and he couldn''t help but take off the phone. Was the forensic lady sick? The nasal sound is too heavy and the tail is too long, just like melting sugar, which is disgusting. And, modest? He didn''t know when they were mature enough to call each other''s name. But if it ¡¯s the other party ¡¯s birthday today, it seems to be a bit more forgiving. "Sorry, I''m not free. I wish you a happy birthday. Miss Liu, the anti-Japanese great emperor of Shanghai, read the full text." When Liu Mian heard that, he immediately said, "Oh, Qianren, it ¡¯s okay to call me Mian Mian. It ¡¯s shy, are you really not coming? My sisters really want to see you Oh." "... Miss Liu is drinking?" Mo Qianren said quietly for two seconds. "Drink a little." Liu Mianjiao glanced at the laughing sisters, as if understanding the words of Mo Qianren as a kind of concern, asking her not to drink. "No wonder, it''s better for Miss Liu to drink less alcohol. Something like alcohol can easily paralyze the nerves and make people do stupid things. Please don''t call me other than business affairs in the future, I will feel very troubled." Mo Qianren Indifferently hung up the phone, gentleman or something, Mo Qianren can be regarded as right, but if the object is not a lady, then there is no need for a gentleman. There was no response from Liu Mian for a moment. What did Mo Qianren mean by that sentence? Liu Mian ¡¯s shameful mood was instantly obscured by the busy tone of the faceless phone, although he suddenly remembered Mo Qianren is not yet his, but Mo Qianren makes herself embarrassed in front of so many sisters, she still feels very angry. When people came back one by one, no one said anything. They just looked at Liu Mian''s look strangely and laughed, making Liu Mian even more angry. The scene was embarrassing when Bai Suqing and Ou Kaichen appeared. "Aunt Mian, happy birthday." Ou Kaichen glanced at the crowd, watching Liu Mian''s voice as he passed his gift. Bai Suqing also quickly passed the two gifts on her hands, and smiled coyly and lovelyly: "Aunt Cotton, happy birthday. I gave the red striped gift, and the green striped was brought to you by sister Ru Lan. "Liu Mian glanced at Bai Suqing and was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk too much, but had to deal with all the people who came, or she was not, so she smiled and looked at Ou Kaichen," Kaison, is this ...? " Ou Kaichen glanced at Bai Suqing. "She''s Bai Suqing. She used to stay in Mu''s house, but she''s gone now. Rulan can''t get anything. Let her help her with the gift." Bai Suqing stopped Okaichen outside the Qinghe resort. She explained it because she couldn''t go to his house to find him. She couldn''t get closer to Bislan College, so she had to wait at the gate of the resort. She even gave Liu Mian bought all the gifts. Even as a boy, under the circumstances, O Kaichen was not good enough to take things away and drive people away, so he had to bring her in. Seeing Ou Kaichen''s indifferent attitude, and did not say who his children were, Liu Mian was probably not a big deal, so he accepted the gift and said a few words, and then let everyone eat barbecue and drink and play games. Bai Suqing tried to approach Liu Mian to talk to her more. However, Liu Mian was in a bad mood and knew the other side''s careful thinking. After all, she saw more people like this who wanted to cling to the power, not to mention she was the same. People, if she is in a good mood at this moment, she will naturally listen to her and calculate if she has the potential to become an ally. She is also good, but the problem is that Liu Mian is in a bad mood. Do n¡¯t think she did n¡¯t see those Women are laughing at her! The other party didn''t cooperate, and Bai Suqing no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. In the end, he could only watch the party end and the crowd dispersed. When Bai Suqing stood at the door for a while, Bai Suqing suddenly remembered in the still cold wind, as if she was busy trying to get close to Liu Mian, Ou Kaichen left in advance! In other words, now she can only go out by herself? Bai Suqing looked at this long oil-paving road. There was a yellow street lamp every other segment and a mosquito flying around the lamp. The cold wind around the trees whistled and the leaves were beating. At first, I didn''t notice it, but I didn''t feel it. After noticing, Bai Suqing only felt very cold and terrible. Is she going back to the hotel? This is a suburb. It takes a long distance to get to the road outside, and there is not necessarily a car on the road during this time! Bai Suqing didn''t know what to do for a while. She didn''t have a cell phone or any communicator. Could she walk back to the villa and let Liu Mian keep her for one night? But in this case, the other party will look down on her, not even a private car, or even a cell phone. This ... By the way, the great doctor! What came to mind, Bai Suqing''s eyes lit up, and she took out a bunch of black keys from her pocket, the keys of Mu Rulan''s black house! Bai Suqing held the key, and went to the villa area not far away, hum, the broken house, she just barely went to live one night! ... Liu Mian threw the gift on the soft and comfortable big bed, and his face smelled bad. He should have had a good birthday party, but he was disappointed by a word from the guy from Mo Qianren! She exhaled heavily, looked at the pile of things, and pulled out the green-striped gift from the gift. Mu Rulan said that she would give her what she wanted most, but in fact Liu Mian had forgotten that she had told Mu What is the most wanted thing that Ru Lan said, she is easy to like new and hate the old, but if Mu Rulan sent it, it should not be a bad thing. After tearing off the wrapping paper, Liu Mian opened the box with some expectation, but was suddenly disappointed by the intended watch. "What''s this?" Liu Mian picked up the watch disgustingly and looked it over. It was not Cartier or Tiffany. It is worthless to spread the goods! Liu Mian frowned, and threw the watch into the trash can. The good impression of Mu Rulan disappeared with the disappearance of the watch. Even if it wasn''t really what she wanted, it should be high-grade. Something? Taking this kind of garbage that she only felt happy to receive when she was a child is like reminding her that if there is no Ho Yayi, she may now be a poor person, and what kind of forensic doctor and rich child? !! Liu Mian looked at the pile of presents again, and saw a more prominent red stripe. She thought that Bai Suqing could not give anything good. She wanted to throw it away, but she couldn''t resist the invisible The curiosity of things, so they opened it, and then throw it away. Just what Liu Mian didn''t expect is that Bai Suqing''s gift turned out to be a doll, and it was very flattering to females. She also looked at the green snake from the box in surprise, The snake is composed of squares, and it looks like that section is hollow. When you open it, you can find any surprises in it. The snake is smiling, and its cheeks are two red mosquito coils. Cute. This kind of thing is expensive or cheap, and what she is holding is obviously not cheap. In fact, the red-striped wrapping paper contained a gift from Mu Rulan to Liu Mian, and the green-striped box contained a gift that Bai Suqing bought casually. She dropped the bag and asked her to help Liu Mian in order to get the favor of Liu Mian. Speak with Huo Yayi, the woman who looks down on the bottom of the people like Ke Wanqing, so she must drop her bag. Obviously, Bai Suqing seems to be taking this step right. Liu Mian likes this thing very much. Liu Mian wanted to take apart the snake to see if there was anything in it, but the middle two sections were opened with a small screwdriver. Liu Mian shook and felt that something was moving inside. I was curious to open it, but I couldn''t find the screwdriver, so I had to put it together on the bedside. Liu Mian dismantled several gifts one after another, almost all of which were quite expensive. Only Mu Rulan was the most stupid person, and Liu Mian became even more displeased. He wanted to help her beauty in front of Huoya. A few words, now it seems, hum! Liu Mian packed up and glanced at her room. How she felt comfortable because she liked to sleep by the window, so the bed was set up with the head of the bed against the wall near the window, so she could sniff at any time. Now that the air is fresh, Liu Mian feels that she must have a good night''s sleep tonight, so she turns her clothes into the bathroom and takes a shower. In a quiet room, the singing voice of a woman from the bathroom seemed a bit distant. On the bedside, the window was blown up by the wind, exposing a dark artificial forest outside, and between the shadows of the curtains, the bedside Leaning on the bed, there seemed to be a dark shadow, looming ... ... Mu Rulan sits behind the table in front of the windowsill to do exercises. This is the first-year knowledge of the medical department of the university. It is a bit more professional from the beginning to the back. Mu Rulan always bumps into something and does not understand. If you do n¡¯t understand, draw it with a highlighter and search it on a computer. If you ca n¡¯t find it, you can only go to school or a hospital to find a professional to ask. It has always been such a supernatural power. Just suddenly, Mu Rulan thought of something, a light bulb lit up on the side of his head, and Mo Qianren''s office in Bislan College seemed to have medicine in addition to psychology related books, um, Although she didn''t give much hope to a criminal psychologist, she really wanted to know how to understand this thing in this book, and she couldn''t wait to go to the hospital to ask someone. So he took out his cell phone and made a phone call. At this point, Mr. Mo Qianren, who had a good work style early in the morning and early in the morning, was already lying in bed, but due to the alertness of his nerves, when the phone vibrated, he immediately opened his eyes, just like last time. Mo Qianren took the mobile phone, glanced at the caller ID, and picked it up while touching his eyelid subconsciously. "Is Qianm asleep?" The girl''s soft but not greasy voice sounded over there. Mo Qianren suddenly felt like he wanted to close his eyes and go to sleep once. He had been sleeping for a long time. pass. "No." Mo Qianren leaned on the bedside and rubbed his eyebrows. "So, I don''t understand a medical question. Can you answer it for me?" "what?" "An American study has shown that the buster a woman''s breasts, the smarter she is. Women with full **** have an IQ about 10 points higher than that of ordinary women. Why is this? Are women''s brains and **** connected? But I heard that a woman cannot have both her chest and her brain. " "..." The Moqian over there was silent for several seconds. "You haven''t slept there so late to study this kind of problem?" "This is a very serious question." Mu Rulan said in a serious way, but Mo Qianren heard a little smile in that voice. It turned out that she didn''t know where to see this problem, so she specially asked Did the phone harass him in the past? Mo Qianren was silent for a long time. "Well, let''s do some nutritious questions and answers." "Huh?" Mu Rulan looked very interested. "When you killed those two people, you carried something on your hand, so you didn''t have your fingerprint on the weapon, did you?" Mu Rulan''s mouth turned slightly, her smile was tender and beautiful, "Yes." In other words, the thing is likely to have been burned by the fire. At that time, the fire only burned into the warehouse a little bit, then the thing must be a thin, light, and easily burnt thing, even worn in the naked eye. It is difficult to see on the hands, otherwise Jin Biaohu and Huang Mao would not know why there is no Mu Rulan fingerprint on the utility knife. "Is it a transparent plastic bag?" Mo Qianren thought for a while. It seemed that in that kind of environment, only transparent plastic bags were more likely. "Ha ha ... almost." Mu Rulan laughed softly, and the corners of his eyes seemed to stir up a bit of evil, like an angel playing a prank, "It''s a condom." At that time, in addition to the utility knife and pen on the car, there was a box of Durex. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Neon Queen gave 1 diamond, 1 flower, 100 rewards, the master Murong gave 10 flowers, the insignificant baby paper vs the fruit grandfather gave 7 flowers, the ally1108 gave 5 flowers, the lazy monkey Baby gave 50 flowers, Tiramisu gave 10 flowers, iceshmily gave 2 flowers, diamonds, tastylee gave 3 flowers, 100351268 gave 2 diamonds and 2 Huahua, Li Luozhi gave 10 flowers, yishu1988 gave 3 flowers, and Ling You gave 5 flowers and 2 diamonds! Group! There are also relatives who send monthly tickets and evaluation tickets. It is so happy and moved to see Nai''s list in the background, group! Continue at 2pm at 2pm! If you have a ticket, keep throwing it over. Do n¡¯t yell, ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r2k novel reading network Chapter 73： v23 The perverted angel is around (two or three) Mo Qiang was silently there, looking at the end of the bed for a moment. It seemed to be dull for a moment. He thought about all kinds of possibilities but didn''t think of such things as "condoms ..." Did he wear condoms on his ten fingers? Why did he clearly do this to kill people, but he felt so insignificant? However, the Mo Qian people quickly returned to God, and their eyes suddenly deepened. Aside from the surface, people should be able to see deeper things easily. For example, Mu Rulan was from beginning to end. Calculate. She knew to hide her fingerprints when she was about to kill. She might have thought at the beginning that Jin Biaohu might hit her to kill her. When she faced death in the warehouse, she also knew to take off the condom on her hand and burn it. In that case, she didn''t give up the possibility that she might survive. There are countless possibilities in one thing, and she counts them all, just like from the beginning, she counted to the steps of today, It''s like playing chess, taking a step, and seeing the 100-step demon chief defeat his wife. Perhaps he was wrong, Mu Rulan''s mind was not stupid, and it could even be said that it was completely comparable to the group of guys in his prison. Mu Rulan over there suddenly uttered, "I have a phone call coming in, please wait a moment." Mu Rulan said that he took the call from another person first. Mo Qianren looked at his mobile phone, but did not hang up, waiting for Mu Rulan to come back. It was Uncle Bao. Uncle Bao looked at Bai Suqing holding the key of Mu Rulan''s black house in front of him. He looked suspicious. Mu Rulan''s house didn''t even give Mu Rusen Mu Rulin''s access, how could he suddenly enter a strange woman, let alone give it back Her key? For the sake of safety, Uncle Bao stopped Bai Suqing and called Mu Rulan. When he heard that, Uncle Bao said: "Miss, there is a young lady named Bai Suqing who wants to enter your house, this ..." Mu Rulan''s eyebrows blinking momentarily reflected on the transparent glass window, "Ah, I gave her the key, Uncle Bao." Uncle Bao froze, "Then you mean ..." "It doesn''t matter, if she wants to go in, let her go." "Well, yes." Uncle Bao hung up the phone and looked a little cold and shivered. The poor-looking girl opened the iron door. "You go in, take care not to move anything in the house, it''s bad." Bai Suqing nodded smartly, "I see, thank you Uncle." Bai Suqing walked in, feeling annoyed, wasn''t it a broken house, what else could not be in it? Afraid she broke it, oh! Mu Rulan grinned at the corner of her lips, walked to her window inlaid on the wall, and looked at the beautiful and cute dolls inside, her eyes were clear like a stream, and her smile was warm like a faint sunshine. Dear sister, live in Pandora''s House, don''t open the door casually, otherwise it will be scared, haha ??... Transferring the phone back to Mo Qianren, Mu Rulan did not intend to continue, she still has several papers to do. "Good night, modest." "good night." Mo Qianren looked at the hung mobile phone and put it back on the bedside table for a while. He turned off the bedside lamp and buried his head in the pillow. His eyes were bright and he looked at the ceiling and felt a little sleepy. I do n¡¯t know if the word ¡°condom¡± is more irritating to men or Mu Rulan ¡¯s feeling of wearing a condom on his finger is too irritating. Mo Qiang snorted suddenly and pulled the quilt upward, in the dark Cover your face quietly. Passing the big iron gate is a small mountain road that looks small, with trees on both sides, which looks very simple. At a distance, there is a ramp to the left or right, usually above a ramp. There is a villa, it feels like living in the mountains. In the various busy and noisy living environments in today''s society, this quiet and remote place is actually very popular with rich people. Entering here is like entering another. In the world, no one is full of noise, no hustle and bustle, only flowers and trees and neighbors who are not noisy. Bai Suqing doesn''t feel much about it. In her eyes, she still prefers to live in the city center, with red lights and green wine, and a bustling place like heaven on earth. The road is not too dark, there is a yellow street lamp at a distance, but it is very quiet around, only the sound of the trees being blown by the wind and the chirping sound of stepping on the dead leaves under their feet, alone Walking in such a quiet place in such a heavy night is really frightening. Fortunately, there is a brightly lit villa on the **** across the road, which seems more crowded. Otherwise, Bai Suqing is a bit afraid to continue to move forward. When I came during the day, I did n¡¯t feel it. At night, I only felt a special solitude. Why would anyone like to live in this kind of place and totally don''t understand what those rich people think. Not long after, Bai Suqing went to the ramp of Mu Rulan''s black house. Looking at the black and gray roof looming among the trees, Bai Suqing had a kind of resistance, but he couldn''t let himself sleep on the street and had to walk rashly. Go up to the latest chapter of the Sky Valkyrie. She walked to the big iron door, unlocked the black iron door lock, and gently pushed it open. The fallen leaves that had been a little rotten because of the rain were suddenly cut through an arc, exposing the dark invisible by Bai Suqing in the night. The stinky rot rots the ordinary ground, like the reality hidden under the surface. Bai Suqing walked in a bit disgustingly, glanced at the dead tree hanging on a swing, the dry fountain pool, and the area was covered with thick leaves and dirt. It looked like an abandoned house. It''s like a witch''s house. Bai Suqing thought disgustingly, went to the heavy gate, inserted the key into the hole to turn it on, and then pushed the gate strongly. "Squeak ---" The door made a thick and empty sound, and a little light from the outside slipped in through the open slit, so that Bai Suqing could see that the floor was made of bronze wood. Bai Suqing pushed the door open again, and suddenly something fell on her head. The obvious touch made Bai Suqing stiffen suddenly, soft, furry, and still move. Is it a mouse? !! "Ah!" Bai Suqing was so frightened that she quickly reached out and patted the thing on her head, her whole body beating and beating, the mouse on her head fell to the ground, and she was frightened and ran away quickly, she didn''t know where she went. Bai Suqing swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, the expression on her face seemed to be crying, she took a deep breath, and walked in again, just a mouse, nothing to be afraid of, calm, calm. By the faint light source outside, Bai Suqing finally touched the switch button in the lobby. The bright incandescent lamp lights up and illuminate the surroundings. The fear in Bai Suqing''s heart gradually disappeared. Turning on the lamp to see, I didn''t feel anything terrible. The room looks very neat and clean, with a dark red weird pattern sofa set, as well as a fireplace and carpet, and a kitchen over there, like the retro decoration in an ancient European castle. Much better than outside. Bai Suqing was relieved and went upstairs to check the room again. She looked at the two rooms outside the second floor. Except for Mu Rulan''s bedroom, the other rooms were empty. The last one was also estimated to be empty. Bai Suqing was tired, so she didn''t bother to go and watched. She ran down and boiled some water for herself. There were some noodles in the refrigerator and a few apples. After eating, she went to Mu Rulan''s room to take a bath. She slept on the big bed in Mu Rulan''s room where she didn''t make much difference. Everything was running quietly and steadily. When the night dew was deep, there were almost no villas in the entire villa area and the lights were turned on, making the already quiet villa area even quieter. Uh ... The wind was fierce outside, and the trees were shaking violently, as if a typhoon had swept through. Bai Suqing was awakened by a strange noise. She opened her eyes, and she could not see her five fingers around her. She touched the black and tried to turn on the bedside lamp. But she found that there was a power outage. No matter how she pressed the lamp, there was no response. Uh ... It''s like the sound of the window being beaten by the wind, and then hitting the door frame, and it''s like the sound of someone knocking another object while holding something. Bai Suqing''s ears moved, listening carefully to the source of the sound, as if it was the sound from the last room, she felt that she should lift the quilt to close the window and come back to sleep, but she felt a bit Bun, she didn''t have anything to illuminate, and in the environment where she could not see her five fingers and was still smearing in a house she was not familiar with, she felt really disturbed. So she lay down again, covering her ears and trying to go to sleep without hearing what she was trying to do, but the gurgling voice kept turning in her ears like a seduce, and she couldn''t fall asleep at all, a few minutes later Bai Suqing frankly opened the quilt, scratched her head and walked to the dark. Damn, didn''t she just close a window? She''s afraid she won''t succeed when she hits a ghost? Really annoying! Bai Suqing opened the door and went out. She touched the wall and slowly walked to the room at the innermost part of the corridor. After a while, she touched the door of the room. She bit her lip and slowly opened it. Suddenly his voice was amplified, the latest chapter of the Dragon Blood War God from this room. Bai Suqing walked slowly, leaning against the wall to avoid hitting something that might exist in the middle. When turning, Bai Suqing felt that the touch on her hand had changed, not the wall, but the smooth wooden surface. You can still feel the gorgeous texture on it. Should it be a wardrobe? Bai Suqing didn''t think much, she just wanted to quickly turn off that annoying voice and go back to sleep! When she touched the closet and reached the window facing the door, she reached out and felt as if something terrible had been touched. Her whole body suddenly froze, and in the dark, her eyes widened in terror ... This window ... It''s closed! When she looked from the outside, she remembered that there was only one window in this room, the window was closed, and the ears were still annoying snoring noises, and she did n¡¯t know if it was because of her inner heart. I felt that sound seemed to be getting closer and closer to myself, and my neck suddenly became cold ... "Ah ah ah ah!" Bai Suqing couldn''t restrain herself and let out a scream of horror, as if there was something behind her abruptly dodging, slamming into the invisible wardrobe door behind because of the impact, A door on the other side opened quietly. Something fell off and patted Bai Suqing''s shoulders heavily. Bai Suqing clearly felt through a thin layer of cloth that it was a human hand, cold and stiff, as if made of wax, or in other words, a dead man''s hand. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", Bai Suqing was so frightened that she ran out of the house, her head was blank, and she only knew that she would leave this weird house quickly It was like a headless fly slamming into the air. The last step was empty, rolled down the stairs, and fell to the first floor. However, I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s lucky or unfortunate, because the stairs were covered with carpets, she rolled down and did n¡¯t faint, so she was sore and afraid that her heart would stop, and she ran out of the dark room ... ... And at the same time. A few trees and a parked road in the Qinghe resort area separated from the Qinghe villa area, empty large golf courses, swimming pools, hotels, restaurants, cafes, and private housing areas not far from the artificial forest. There is only Liu Mian alone, or in other words, only Liu Mian is in the entire resort. Liu Mian was awakened by freezing in the middle of the night. She opened the window and wanted to sleep at night while smelling the fragrance of the green trees. However, she did not expect a sudden strong wind like a heavy rain. She woke up cold. . Liu Mian wanted to turn on the light, but found that there was no electricity. She cursed that the resort did not have a protection circuit. The wind was blowing away the electricity, but the window was on her bedside, and she did not need to turn on the light. She could pull the window directly by reaching out, so she stretched out her hand, her white arm like a jade passed through the curtains raised high by the wind, and touched the wooden bottom of the glass window, trying to pull it down. The corner of her eyes seemed to see something suddenly. A figure seemed to be standing at her bedside and looking at her. Liu Mian''s eyes widened, and she suddenly ran from the bed to the ground and looked at her bedside. With the faint light crawling out of the window, Liu Mian stared at her bedside, but saw that it was just a wall, white. The decoration is brand new and there is no shadow at all. Liu Mian breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat from her head, wondering if she was mad yesterday yesterday, but there was an illusion. She was going to pour a glass of water to drink, another gust of wind came in, and the beige curtain was raised again. Gao lifted up, Liu Mian saw this time again, she saw the shadow of a man on her bedside, looming, extremely strange and distorted posture, like a monster who wants to eat her ... The cup on her hand slammed and shattered on the ground. Liu Mian''s frightened body trembled. However, after all, she has read books for so many years, and she is still doing forensic work. Naturally, she does n¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods. She slowly Approaching, hesitantly reached out and touched the wall, her fingers trembled slightly, and she felt a cold and flat wall, but when the curtain was lifted again, she saw the latest chapter of the blackened and overbearing supremacy. Liu Mian was a little scared in his heart, but he didn''t believe that there were ghosts in this world, and there must be demons in abnormal situations, which might be something misleading. Liu Mian turned on the mobile phone and turned his luggage while staring at the wall with the flashlight function of the mobile phone. He found a Swiss army knife in his luggage and walked to the bed again. The sharp blade sharply damaged the wall. The outer layer of soft white plaster was broken, and the inside was cement. Although the Swiss Army Knife was very good, it was not enough to cut the cement. Liu Mian''s heart jumped quickly, her face pale and ugly. Now she suspects that someone has hidden a corpse in the wall of her house, and the corpse has begun to dissolve, resulting in self-dissolved grease and other things. On the inside of the wall, Liu Mian is a forensic doctor. It is an important method of forensic science to infer the dead time of the dead from the phenomenon of a corpse. In a special storage environment, a corpse should rot to the point of autolysis. That''s it. Liu Mian feels that the scalp is numb, more than half a year ... The house was built in less than two months ... a house that took less than three months from the foundation to the foundation was built. A corpse that has died more than six months ... ... The next day. The sky was still gloomy, and there was a drizzle of rain. Mu Rulan opened the curtains and looked at the gloomy sky outside, and slightly raised her cheeks. I really hated it. I hated the days without the sun. In the future, I must move to a place that will not rain but has an oasis. . Mu Rulan changed into Bislan College uniforms and went to school after breakfast. After a while Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin also went down for breakfast and flew to Bislan College. A black car The car passed by with their car, Mu Rulin leaned against the window, could not help looking back, saw that strange car stopped at their door, and a teenager got out of the car. Mu Rulin frowned, and the person''s back just seemed a little familiar ... Lan Binglin was also wearing a boy ¡¯s school uniform at Ziyuan Middle School. He looked like a 17-year-old boy. However, Ke Wanqing sat opposite him, but did not dare to look down on him. The young boy ¡¯s mind and ruthlessness are called Ke Wanqing I have a lingering fear. "I was tempted to come here suddenly at such an early time, but for the development of the two, I don''t think Mrs. Mu would mind." The young boy on the opposite side had already had the style of a future business giant. Ke Wanqing sat opposite him, narrowing her eyelids with the action of coffee, with a little dignity in her expression. "Do you mean that you want me to withdraw the prosecution against the Jin family''s attempted killing of my daughter, and even the prosecution against the Zhou family?" Ke Wanqing put down her glass and tried to maintain calm, but still couldn''t help but be surprised and surprised. Angry. Lan Binglin asked her to drop the lawsuit against those two? what does that mean? It means that she gave up the prosecution, and Jin Biaohu and Zhou Yaya will be released. Mayor Zhou as the mayor knows that although the law and crimes cannot be released so easily, if she does not sue, she will not eat too much. The hardest part of it is being kicked out of the mayor''s position and being closed for a while! "I just said that very clearly, isn''t it? This is for the development of the two. Doesn''t Mrs. Mu think that letting the Jin family and Fahrenheit collapse so that the public can take advantage, it would be better for the two of us to divide it and eat it. Is it better? You should know how much money the Jinjia can make each year alone in the Qinghe Resort, how much profit the Huafang President''s company makes every year, and you bring them down. Eventually Jinjiahua''s assets and everything else will be confiscated. You feel relieved, but otherwise you can''t get anything. "Lan Binglin stirred the coffee in front of him and looked at Ke Wanqing a little slow, but full of self-confidence, he didn''t believe it and looked at the benefits. Ke Wanqing, who is more important than anything else, would not agree with this tempting cooperation, not to mention the Mu family''s shaky situation at this time? Ke Wanqing showed one of the coveted eyes, and the action of holding the coffee cup was tight. I have to say that Lan Binglin''s suggestion is really tempting, and if you think about it, Lan Binglin seems to be right. Let Jin Biaohu and Zhou Yaya go to jail, they did not successfully kill someone, and they came out after being closed for a few years at most, and if she and Lan Binglin swallowed them, they would live a life of poverty, Isn''t this a more painful punishment for the young masters and young ladies who have been used to the good life than to go to jail? Tell Mu Rulan this way, will she understand her? She''s not trying to help her out, but in another way that will make them more painful! Ke Wanqing kept making excuses for herself, so she more and more wanted to agree with Lan Binglin''s proposal, cooperate with him, swallowed King''s and Fahrenheit, and finally acted when Lan Binglin came up with the cooperation agreement. Hesitated for a moment, but still signed firmly. Lan Binglin looked at Ke Wanqing''s signature on the top, and a confident and unexplained smile aroused in the corner of his mouth. With such a mother, Lan Binglin had no doubt that if one day the family suffered a greater disaster, this person would use His daughter also bought it, but that''s fine. If he wants to get Mu Rulan, he seems to be able to use more and more simple methods. The police station soon received the relevant phone call, and many people were very shocked. Ke Wanqing even withdrew the indictment against Jin Biaohu and Zhou Yaya. Is this too unexpected? Before Ke Wanqing, she clearly wanted to tell them and their family nothing. Mu Rulan is still young, and Ke Wanqing is her guardian. Naturally, she has the right to help her make such a decision. As long as Mu Rulan doesn''t stand up and say she is unwilling, Jin Biaohu and Zhou Yaya add to the lack of evidence. No one actually killed anyone, so if even the prosecutor withdrew the notice, then the police station naturally has no reason to let people go. Jin Biaohu and Zhou Yaya were released without the knowledge of most people. Looking at the long-lost blue sky and white clouds, Zhou Yaya clenched her fists, Mu Rulan ... wait for her, this time she must kill you with her own hands! Jin Biaohu was taken away by Huang Mao and several brothers who were discharged from the hospital. The man sitting in front of him quickly comforted him, "Boss, you should be bitten by a dog, and stay away from that woman in the future, we will still be at ease." "That is, boss. Today, Fengge has a new batch of goods. It is said that each one is tender and clean. Brothers and sisters have prepared a few to serve you." Jin Biaohu was a little loose by the people in front of me, but when I think about myself being locked up in such a cold place these days, and all this is caused by Mu Rulan''s perverted woman, what''s wrong with my heart? It''s not extinguished, mother, it''s the woman who deceived and killed first. Why should he suffer there, but she is at ease outside? He Jin Biaohu has not been so pitted since he was a child! Mu Rulan, if he doesn''t kill her, he is not Jin Biaohu! Jin Biaohu said to do it, first went home to take a bath, then fiercely got into a boy, then began to turn his slightly awkward brain ready to find Mu Rulan to settle accounts, not to She killed, Jin Biaohu felt uneasy to eat and sleep, as if the girl appeared at his bed with a utility knife at any time, smiled strangely at him, and then cut his throat. general. To put it bluntly, he was afraid that Mu Rulan would retaliate against him, so he planned to do it first, and unexpectedly killed her first. He would definitely have no mercy this time, because he had seen the terrible horror of the girl in person !! I heard that Mu Rulan has a house in the villa area of ??their house. It was left by her grandmother. She has always been a baby. She will go there once in a while or even stay for one night. Jin Biaohu used the identity of the owner of the Jin family to check the entry and exit records at the entrance. It was seen that Mu Rulan had not been to the dark room for some time. According to the frequency of her previous visit, it was probably within two days. Will go there. well! Jin Biaohu clenched his fists, his eyes were fierce, and he was one meter nine, and then matched that expression, like a fierce butcher. Hunter and prey, see who it is. Mu Rulan reached out to catch the wet leaves that flew in from the window. Well, this humid air is a bit of a headache. More medicine needs to be prepared, otherwise ... the doll will be careless. Will rot like a mummy. ... The sound of the machine cutting the wall was a bit harsh, and Liu Mian and Mo Qian were standing on the periphery. The police were working hard to get the corpse out of the wall. Getting the body out of the cement was not a good job, but it happened that the police had two of them who had learned sculpture before, and that the martial arts were not bad, so they could immediately start the basketball Beidou. Jin Boxiong and Mrs. Jin rushed over with sweat. They did not expect bad things one by one. Just after Jin Biaohu came out, they were happy. They received a phone call and said that the resort they were about to start was out. Isn''t this obscure thing to make them lose their business that was stable and profitable? The corpse was slowly cut from the wall surface, but there was still a large block of cement on the surface, which needed to be handled carefully by several people who could sculpt. The Mo Qian people slowly walked to the side and looked at the corpse on the ground, indifferent but sharp, as if they could see through all the eyes and stared at the deceased. Suddenly, he noticed something, his face suddenly changed suddenly, and he strode Passed. "Mr. Mo?" The captain, who was also watching the crowd, shouted in surprise, and quickly followed, did Mr. Mo find anything? The Moqian squatted next to the corpse. The face and skin of the corpse were still clinging to a large piece of cement, and he could not see his face. However, he stared at the concrete surface and slowly extended his hand. The captain followed his eyes tightly. His hand was afraid of missing any details. The pale but bony joints are very suitable for playing the piano and the fingers holding the scalpel, gently sweeping the cement surface covered with the white and gray layer of ash, and then, what was touched. "Give me water," Mo Qianren said lightly. Immediately, a police officer came over with a bottle of mineral water. "Is this OK?" The Mo Qianren took it, and gently poured water on it, and the things on his fingers were washed away with water, exposing the original color, which also made people see clearly what it was. The captain widened his eyes, "This is not ..." This is a thread, an aqua silk thread exposed outside, exactly the same as the thread that killed Wang Qiang! Mo Qianren looked silently at this thread above his fingers, and his indifferent black eyes floated something that could not be seen clearly. He didn''t speak, but just stood up slowly, backwards, and watched the staff continue jobs. After more than an hour, they finally cleared the cement adhered to the corpse, exposing the whole body, and exclaimed one after another. This is a dead body. The twists of the hands, feet and even the lower limbs are terrible, and I don''t know what to use to fix it. A police officer reached out and wanted to put his hand down, but found that it could not move. The body was preserved. It is very complete, but it is obviously rotten inside, otherwise it will not be self-dissolving. The deceased was a male, who has yet to be verified. A special silver long nail was nailed to the back of the neck, limbs, and waist. The nail was about seven centimeters long, and a wrist and ankle joint were wrapped around it. The strong, aqua-colored silk twines, looks like a doll ... Police believe that this is a very perverted and malicious murder. The murderer also hid the body in such a place, which may be just right or intentional. However, when Jin Boxiong saw the appearance of the corpse, he was dizzy on the spot. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you poetry for a flower, Gong Qianyu gave 6 diamonds, ziyun558099 gave a flower, mist fantasy gave a diamond, I am an apple brain residual powder, gave a flower, qquser6655021 sent 2 flowers, yishu1988 gave 1 diamond, 15855580920 gave 2 flowers, and Ge Yan gave 1 diamond ~! Group, today''s second is over! Heiguo wants to say, really do n¡¯t slap the ticket, just come over. Heiguo may stand on the list because of the ticket that was smashed out, or he may be squeezed because he wants to give it to the end of the month! For the industriousness of Heiguo, are they swollen willing to make Heiguo sad from being excited and happy to being disappointed? ¨q £¨¨s3¨t£© ¨r ps: Don''t take Lan Lan as a superman. It''s not that you can''t be omnipotent because your mind is distorted. Metamorphosis is just a way of thinking that is different from ordinary people. It''s just a bit bloody. 2k novel reading network Chapter 74： v24 Abnormal angels around (two or four) tickets fly in The reason why Jin Boxiong was so emotional was that he knew the deceased and could even say that he was a little familiar! This is one of the people who made a kidnapping case with Jin Biaohu five years ago. One of the protagonists in the human evaporation case three years ago. Because he is the brother of Jin Biaohu, Jin Boxiong also invited People helped find it, but whether it was the police or private detectives, there was nothing they could do about it, as if they had really evaporated from the world. At this time, the person who had disappeared for three years was right in front of his eyes. He had no eyes and fertility organs, and was twisted into a terrible look by nails and silk threads. Jin Boxiong was frightened for a moment, rolled his eyes and passed out. Liu Mian and another middle-aged male forensic doctor came forward to make a preliminary identification at the scene. The male forensic doctor was obviously more mature and experienced. He looked at the skin of the deceased, pressed the abdomen of the deceased, checked the mouth of the deceased, and passed out from the mouth. The stench made him frown, "This murderer must be a pervert." "Isn''t this obvious? Dr. Zheng." The younger police officer fanned his nose before he could not stand the smell floating out of the deceased''s mouth. This method of death, nails, silk threads and twists, are all shown, is this a perverted murder? "No, I mean, the murderer must be a kind of abnormal psychology." Dr. Zheng said suddenly, thinking of something, pointing to Mo Qianren, "Maybe Mo knows this creature best." The people present looked at the Moqian who looked at the corpse silently. When Dr. Zheng said so, they knew that he was referring to that type of abnormality. "How to say?" The captain looked at Dr. Zheng, and many of the cases he had seen were so weird, most of them were in a kind of revenge, but there were few real perverts. "This dead person has been dead for at least two years." Dr. Zheng frowned. "What?" The policemen and even Liu Mian were shocked to look at Dr. Zheng for two years? how can that be? Unless in the freezer or made into a dead body, no corpse can be kept intact for two years in a non-special storage vessel. "The surface and internal organs of this corpse have been treated. They are filled with a special formalin-based medicine to keep the internal organs fresh and intact. It may be irrigated once in a while. Now the reason why Self-dissolving may be because the corpse was sealed in the wall and no longer watered, and the viscera that should have decayed began to rot very quickly. Look, there is no phenomenon that early corpses such as plaques should have, and even said It can be called very fresh and intact, "said Dr. Zheng. People with their eyes wide open can hardly hide their shock, this ... is really a perverted thing to do? It''s not enough to kill people and toss them like this, but you must feed the corpse some liquid again and again to keep the internal organs intact in the body, oh ... "Well, the rest must be further read through the full dissection of the legend of Yunshi." Dr. Zheng said that he was preparing to move the corpse back, and looked back at his apprentice. Seriously, "Since you choose to be a forensic doctor, you need to be aware of all kinds of corpses." Liu Mian is not young, and he has not had a short time with Dr. Zheng. Naturally, he knows the teacher''s temper, and nodded quickly, "I know, but ... I was scared." In fact, Liu Mian wanted to say, I do n¡¯t know why, She felt the body''s face a little familiar. "Get your things packed, I''ll wait for you in the bureau." "it is good." Watching Dr. Zheng and the others leave, Liu Mian glanced at the house where he had been demolished, and sighed with anger, **** it, this is how good the Jin family is ? Only one day later, a corpse was found. If it was later, maybe the corpse would be her! I asked her to ask for help and spent a lot of money! Liu Mian rushed into the room to pack things, ready to move out of this **** place, when I saw the little snake on the bedside, for some reason, I feel better, reached out and kissed the little The snake''s lovely head, and could not help shaking the snake''s body, feeling that the contents were shaking slightly, and she couldn''t wait for her to wait until she returned to the original apartment and opened it. The Mo Qianren refused the invitation of the captain and the police car, stood at the gate of the resort and looked across. The indifferent eyes seemed to see the villa area through the tall trees and the black building. The gray room had no expression on his face, making people unable to see the emotions. After a while, he walked over, crossing the oil road and the green tree trail, and suddenly, he noticed something. He paused and looked at the ditch outside the path. A girl fell into the ditch. Here, it looked very embarrassed, a chestnut hair blocked his face, making people invisible. The Moqian strode over, stepped over the ditch, bent over and touched her neck, felt that there was still a pulse and was not too weak, and then stood back in the aisle, called the police car that had not yet left, and brought People sent to the hospital. A police car drove over quickly, and a young policeman ran down, "Mr. Mo!" "Here." Mo Qianren wiped his eyes with a tissue while wiping the girl''s hand. The young man took a look at Mo Qianren''s action and drew a corner of his eyes. This is definitely not a rare scene. He often saw Mo Qianren doing this at the police station. The guy carefully lifted the person out of the ditch. The girl apparently fell accidentally, and her head hit the rock near the ditch before passing out. It looked like she was frightened and she did n¡¯t wear her feet. There were many scars on the shoes, and she was also wearing thin pajamas. She ran out in a hurry, her body was hot and she had a fever. When the chestnut hair slipped away from his face, Mo Qian talent noticed that this man ... wasn''t that stupid brain-skinned and vicious Bai Suqing? The boy was about to put someone in the car, and Bai Suqing suddenly woke up like a nightmare, "Ghost!" The young guy police officer was taken aback. Bai Suqing''s chest was violently undulating, her trembling shivering, and her horrified eyes still had horrible terror. She lived in Mu Rulan''s house yesterday and suddenly seemed to hear something weird. She thought it was The wind was blowing in the window, but there was nothing at all. Suddenly, a cold hand behind her put on her shoulder ... She was frightened, ran out in horror, ran and ran, and accidentally stepped on her foot. Empty, she fell, and her head seemed to hit something, and then ... nothing then ... "Miss, are you okay?" The young police officer asked tentatively. Bai Suqing grabbed the police officer''s arm, her lips trembling, "There is a ghost ..." "... Mr. Mo, should I take her to the hospital first?" The police officer went crazy as Bai Suqing, looking helplessly at Mo Qian. At this moment, Bai Suqing suddenly found that there was still one person present, and it turned out that Mo Qianren read the full text of the doctor! "Do you have any help?" Mo Qianren asked Bai Suqing inquiringly. Bai Suqing quickly shook her head and lowered her head to avoid his eyes. "No, no need ..." "Have you seen a ghost? Where did you see it?" Mo Qianren asked again. Pretending to be a ghost, in the mind of Mo Qian people, it seems that a certain woman is good at tricks, and she has scared people so smartly. Last time, a man was scared to be incompetent with a woman. Even though Bai Suqing was a little dizzy, she could n¡¯t forget that the person she had told her must not provoke Mo Qian. People could n¡¯t even approach, and even could n¡¯t even say a few more words. Moreover, his relationship with Mu Rulan seemed unusual. What he told him meant that they would meet again, and again, at that time, in the middle of the night, I did n¡¯t know if she really hit a ghost or she was scaring herself. "... Maybe I''m having a nightmare ... It''s okay ..." Bai Suqing shook her head, and finally let herself lie down to coma, not knowing that she was unconscious or unconscious, she had to hide from Mo Qian. "I took her to the hospital, Mr. Mo." The Mo Qian people stood in place, watching the police car disappear on the corner of the parking lot, slowly turned and walked towards the villa area. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his steps were as calm and confident as ever, taking him as the center, something cold and colorless spread out, forming a circle, separating him from the world, just like Mu Like Lan. Uncle Bao was in the security booth inside the iron gate, and his eyes narrowed when he saw Mo Qiang. He remembers this person. When he came to register several times before, he said he went in to find relatives. He looked at the temperament of this person. It''s not like it will be deceiving, so I put it in, but after he knew the house owners inside, he found out that they didn''t know who was looking for them. None of them had such a special relative. Uncle Bao is not a fool. He soon thought about the thief''s incident in Mu Rulan''s black room that day, which happened to be the same day. And it came a bit hurried, it turned out to be an anxious to be a thief! It ¡¯s really unrecognizable. Uncle Bao also had a day to look away. Okay, he was worried that he couldn''t find anyone. He came. Uncle Bao stepped out of the security kiosk, walked to the iron gate, and looked at the Mo Qian people outside the iron gate. His face was serious. "Who''s looking for?" What does Mo Qianren do? When he scanned Uncle Bao''s face and limbs, he knew that the other party was ready to open the door and gave him a truncheon and then sent him to the police station. His face was still expressionless, his tone was light, "Mu Rulan." Hearing Mu Rulan''s name, Uncle Bao frowned, then frowned, and glanced at Moqian, "Miss is going to class today, not inside. Who are you?" Who is she? Well, this is a very serious question. Some time ago, he was still a criminal psychologist who smelled the crime from her. Now he is the ordinary man who smelled him. But can he tell Uncle Bao so directly? Uncle Bao would have thought that he wanted to misbehave Mu Rulan, and a truncheon was drawn over. The Mo Qianren hadn''t figured out an answer. Suddenly the sound of a car came from the iron door. A black car slowly opened and stopped by the security booth. The window slid down and a man''s head Reached out, holding the access card unique to this villa area, "Uncle Bao." "Oh!" Uncle Bao quickly walked over, At this time, the back window also slipped down, two identical little heads wearing rabbit ear caps squeezed out, and shouted at Uncle Bao with a smile: "Grandpa Bao!" Uncle Bao suddenly smiled, and swiped at the two little guys while swiping his card: "Go to the playground again, such a cold day." "We''re going to the movies!" Grey Rabbit screamed vigorously. "Bumpman!" The white rabbit made the classic pose of Ultraman attack. The latest chapters of two full-time twins who look exactly the same. Uncle Bao liked them very much. When he handed the card to his father in front, he gave them a handful of sugar and got two sweet sounds from the two rabbits: "Thank you Grandpa Bao!" The iron door opened slowly, and the parents in front urged the two little ones to quickly retract their heads. They were about to be obedient, and suddenly they were attracted by something, and suddenly they came out. They also surprised and stretched out their little fingers at Mo Qianren. "Sister Lan''s boyfriend!" "Wo''s rival!" Gray Rabbit immediately shouted loudly, still shouting excitedly at the mother in front, "Mummy Mommy! Look! Wo''s rival!" The two adults in front of me were amused, but still couldn''t help looking at the man standing by the side of the road. Since Mu Rulan knew that the two little rabbits had a preference to go to her to dig a wall and break into the house, he was worried that the doll would be found or destroyed From time to time, Mu Rulan had to ask Chen Hai to send them something to go or to see them by himself, so that Mu Rulan and the parents of two bunny rabbits were also familiar. It was not heard that this was Mu Rulan. Boyfriend, could not help but look up. Before not meeting Mo Qianren, it may be difficult for anyone to imagine what kind of men can be matched by people like Mu Rulan. After all, there are too few people who can match Mu Rulan''s temperament. If they do n¡¯t go together, they do n¡¯t feel worthy. Even if the two are standing close together, they wo n¡¯t be fooled. It can also be understood as the so-called ¡°no husband and wife¡±. However, Mo Qian is different. His temperament and gas field are also very special. From a distance, it is like the colorful world. Only his black and white feeling between the world and the world is simple, but not to be ignored, nor to be underestimated. Alas, just standing there so quietly can make people look a little more, even if they don''t know what they are looking at. Mu Rulan is also such a person. Isn''t it natural for two likes to be together? "It turned out that Mu Rulan''s best companion is such a person" "It really deserves Mu Rulan''s man" "Ah, the two really deserve it", probably there is no interference in Mu Rulan''s relationship, People who are simply curious will see similar thoughts after seeing it. "Sister Lan''s boyfriend! Hello!" The white rabbit did not know what Mo Qianren was. As the car slowly passed by Mo Qianren, he said a bit of air leaking because one of the front teeth had fallen, Mo Qianren beckoned, Bai Nennen''s little face looked very cute. "Hello." Mo Qianren responded lightly, taking a special course for granted. This time, they didn''t feel anything wrong with the "boyfriend" in their mouth. Well, Mu Rulan''s boyfriend, this feeling of affiliating him, for the first time did not feel much annoying. Mo Qiang hates the feeling of being subordinate to whom he is arbitrarily called. The most prestigious words, such as the young master of the Mo family, the special staff of fbi, and the director of the Cohen psychiatric hospital, are most hated. Qianren, just want to be Mo Qianren, not who is bound by those prefixes. But Mu Rulan''s boyfriend? This feels really good, maybe one day it can be changed to ... Mu Rulan''s husband and the like, okay, it seems a bit premature. Uncle Bao opened his eyes wide and looked at Mo Qianren. He even forgot to close the iron door. What did he just hear? Mu Rulan''s boyfriend? This guy is Mu Rulan''s boyfriend? !! Isn''t it? Isn''t this true? Mu Rulan has a boyfriend? And still this man who has been a thief and does n¡¯t know what bad thoughts? Ruined! Mu Rulan must have been deceived, she was so kind and simple, she was so deep-hearted, and she did not know what purpose she approached, and it was possible to be deceived! "You don''t want to come in, you dare to come and try it!" Uncle Bao glared at Mo Qianren''s cold face, pressed the button to close the iron door, and then hurriedly called Chen Hai. When connected, it is an exaggerated shout, "Help! ..." "..." Mo Qianren looked indifferently at Uncle Bao over there, who didn''t know who said a lot of discrediting words to him. Everything inside and out was Mu Rulan deceived by his scumbag. This scumbag had quietly Sneak into Mu Rulan''s dark room, I don''t know if he wants to steal something or think that Mu Rulan wants to attack balabalabalabala in the house ... He turned silently and left, as if he didn''t hear the words behind him. The scumbag in Shu Bao''s mouth is definitely not him. He naturally will not go to the right seat. Only this stupid guy can do such a stupid thing as Yan Liang, the tyrant of the Three Kingdoms. But in this way, it is impossible to see what is in Mu Rulan''s house, or should he really buy a house inside? Well, check to see if there are any empty houses in it. ... On the magnificent campus, there was a laugh and laughter, male and female students in gorgeous school uniforms were playing around without knowing the painful world. At this time, there were a lot of people around the bulletin board in front of the teaching building of each grade, and the Student Union just posted a notice on it, which is the plan for the school trip this semester. The time and place of study trips in each grade are different. The first grade is the first to end a semester, so it is the first to go on the study trip, then the second grade, and finally the third grade. The student union lists several locations discussed at the conference. In order to make the study trips meaningful, the locations have a certain cultural heritage, not necessarily a prosperous city, but more a rural trip that allows students to experience life on their own. location. Before the final exam, the monitors of each class report the voting situation in the class to the student union. The student union then integrates the number of votes in each class and takes the highest value. At this moment, the boys and girls are talking about tourist attractions where most of the students outside the school may not have even visited, and various features, foods, and customs are like cutting a plane from the civilians, and the distance is a little far away. . There was no need to choose in the high three years. Mu Rulan wanted to go to the Alps. I did n¡¯t know who leaked it. As a result, the votes were cast on the other side of the Alps. The voting results of each class came out for a few hours. And this result did not surprise anyone. "Well, in the Alps, everyone can learn how to milk cows, feed sheep, feed cows, and enjoy the romance of the local style ... well, you can also ski in the way ..." Mu Rulan was happy while watching the results He smiled and told Chen Qingshumin and several members of the student union that he looked like a stolen cat and looked very cute. He wanted to reach out and rub her furry little head. Chen Qing pushed her glasses and blocked her cheeks. "Then things have been decided, and I will deal with the follow-up things." After deciding the location of the study trip, the student union will also arrange the student''s plane, the hotel or hotel where they arrived at that location, or even the homestay, restaurant, etc. The itinerary will be arranged by each class and each person, but this also means Now, you have to take responsibility for what happened. "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I need to pay special attention to the first grade, um ... otherwise the classes will be brought by their class teacher." Mu Rulan thought about it, although there are study tours in the junior middle school, but the location It is restricted to domestic, foreign countries are only allowed in high school. After all, it is easy for children to make some accidents, and the age of high school happens to be the most severe period of impulse rebellion. Foreign countries are no better than domestic ones, and they must pay more attention to safety That is it. Chen Qing nodded, "Okay, I''ll let you know." "So ... let''s have lunch." The matter was resolved. Mu Rulan stood up and smiled. The others also stood up and led their characters out of the conference room. Mu Rulan cleaned up the files on the desktop and saw that Shu Min was still standing there, what she wanted to say, blinked, "What''s wrong?" "I¡­¡­" "Sister!" Shu Min just wanted to say something, and was interrupted by Mu Rusen''s voice, who was a little impatient waiting for the end of their meeting. Mu Rusen pursed his mouth and walked in, ignoring Shu Min and walking over to coquettishly, "Sister, what are you doing? Hurry up to eat, I''m starving." Mu Rulin glanced at Shu Min and said nothing. Shu Min looked at the two brothers, and then looked at Mu Rusen''s unweaned look. She was a little irritable. She dialed her cool and handsome hair, and ridiculed her lips. "The relationship is good, haven''t weaned yet? " "What do you care about ?!" Mu Rusen immediately stared at him with a bit of vicious gloom. He didn''t like Shu Min at all. From the first three years, he saw that she always ran to the middle and middle school. Don''t think he didn''t know This man just wants to cultivate a group of worshippers who do not belong to Mu Rulan to read the full story with his sister! Hum, it''s clear that his sister became a student union student. She still wanted to fight back when she was not convinced. Before, she had been embarrassed with Bai Suqing. If she hadn''t allowed her, how could Bai Suqing get into the student union so arrogantly? What a nasty woman! "Huh." Shu Min snorted, and went out with the files. The look of that raised head was a bit high, making Mu Rusen''s eyes colder. "Well, aren''t you hungry? Let''s go." Mu Rulan rubbed Mu Rusen''s head helplessly, and the cold wink on Mu Rusen''s face disappeared without a trace, and two little tiger teeth smiled. , Looks like a simple boy who still doesn''t understand anything. Mu Rulin frowned, and the eyes under the lens looked at Mu Rusen, scratching a bit of doubt, as if there was something wrong, something was beyond his control ... However, Mu Rulin had no time to think about it. Mu Rulan had pulled him out of the conference room. His dry and warm hands were very soft. Pulling him so gently, he caught all his nerves all at once. In general, he could not help but raise his hand slightly, and worked hard to make Mu Rulan hold his hand not so hard. If he didn''t do it, what would happen if Mu Rulan couldn''t hold it and let go? Just like the story of God giving a sinner to a sinner, he wanted to hold on to the spider silk that seemed to make him see the sky again, but he was afraid that he would break it. The sinner refused to share the life-saving spider silk with other sinners. And God abandoned and recovered the spider silk, but isn''t this human nature? Who wants to let go of life-saving straw? If there are too many people, everyone will worry that such thin spider silk will be broken, but this is called greedy and not compassionate enough, so the spider silk is forced to be broken and recovered ... What the **** ... Give hope, but do not allow real possession. The so-called God is actually just playing with the world. Watching people in the pain and happiness of the ups and downs, he must be very happy to watch the theater. "... Alps, I don''t know. I suddenly wanted to go, so I can ski ..." The girl was talking to Mu Rusen on the other side, and her white side face was thin even if there was no sunlight. The feeling of thin, translucent things attached to it seemed very fragile and very beautiful and holy. He moved his eyes slightly down, and fell on the hands that Mu Rulan and Mu Rusen also held. Unlike his careless Mu Rulan, Mu Rusen was holding Mu Ru tightly. Lan''s hand is almost to the point of interlocking fingers ... Mu Rulin''s brows frowned, and the eyes blocked by the lenses gradually sharpened. No, even the twin brother would definitely not. If you do n¡¯t share it and the spider silk will break, then he will definitely suppress it. Wanting to monopolize Mu Rulan''s idea of ??evil twisting abnormal perverts, he will never have the slightest laxity to the inner devil, absolutely! Therefore, Mu Rusen cannot, absolutely not! None of them can monopolize Mu Rulan. Mu Rulin felt that his hand quietly made him want to clench some Mu Rulan''s hands, and quickly relaxed again, exhaling quietly. There can be no slackness, ** this kind of Things, to suppress something, really can not relax for a second. When Mu Rulin was tangled there, they had already reached the buffet restaurant, Mu Rusen was already hungry and groaned, and quickly strode over to pick up the plate and start to take food. Mu Rulin followed Mu Rulan When they got to the seat where they were sitting, they put their hands down and went to get the food. Mu Rulan grinned at the corner of her mouth and looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window. She happened to see a man walking by not far away. He was Zhou Yaya''s driver. What he had in his hand was a book that Zhou Yaya hadn''t taken away in school. Zhou Yaya is a high school student. It is generally impossible to come here to get anything. If you leave from that direction, he should go to the principal, eh? Drop out? Or transfer? Mu Rulan''s eyes were bent slightly, no, guys who have done bad things, how can they leave the original campus in this way, hide in a new place and start life again? Absolutely not, let alone, will she let the puppets fall off the line? Did Zhou Yaya also think that she would not agree with her transfer, so she went directly to the principal or even the chairman? However, how can she forget that at Bislan College, the student union covers the sky with one hand. Although the board of directors also has relevant rights, it does not interfere or make decisions before notifying the student union in advance. Decided, this is the promise that Bislan College has made to her since she took office. Otherwise, why did she pay so much for Bislan College? Difficult to please, is there any pervert who will do so kindly? Mu Rulan narrowed her eyes, and there was an extra glass of tomato juice at the table, followed by a large plate of delicious food. Mu Rusen sat opposite her and smiled two cute little tiger teeth, as if pleased "Sister, look, today''s food looks delicious, oh Zenwu Space!" Mu Rulan glanced at only one fork, and immediately knew what this guy was thinking, but just had no time to say anything, the food on the table was pushed in front of Mu Rusen, and a pile of hot seafood curry rice was placed In front of himself, Mu Rulin sat beside Mu Rulan and glanced at Mu Rusen who was dissatisfied with protest. "Don''t always just eat vegetables and not eat. White rice is the best source of energy." "Nonsense! Meat is it!" Mu Rusen stared at Mu Rulin unhappy. This younger brother hates this and always robs his sister! Why are they twins? If only he was alone, Mu Rulan would be him alone! Mu Rulin ignored him and noticed that Mu Rulan was very satisfied with his suggestion. He picked up the spoon and began to eat it. The corner of his mouth slightly bent, and he picked up the spoon and slowly ate his curry rice. Opposite Mu Rusen, chewing beef vigorously with a fork on his cheeks. It wasn''t until the end of the regular meal that they were eating and eating fruit that they started talking. "Can''t we really go to school with my sister?" Mu Rusen asked unwillingly. "No." Mu Rulan didn''t even have a gentle ending. It was clear that Mu Rusen thought seriously and seriously. The school trips are all in the first grade and the first grade in order to keep students away. At the same time, family independence will not be too helpless, but also can enhance each other''s friendship. Mu Rusen If they are still stuck with Mu Rulan, it will not make much sense. "Ah ..." Mu Rusen was lying weakly on the table, who wants to promote friendship with the stupid group in the class, it is enough to have a sister ... They seem to stray from their sister''s travel time. Mu Rulin pushed back his glasses and said secretly. Since this is the case, he can return to the school trip and then buy a plane ticket again to find her. The ten-day school trip was only then they spent a day in the Alps, so he passed by then If so, you can play with your sister for several days. Of course, this will not tell Mu Rusen, this follower, if he knows, will certainly be followed. Seeing Mu Rusen like this, Mu Rulan couldn''t help but reach out and rub his hair. The pampering in the eyes and a little indulgence called Mu Rusen couldn''t help but poke her palm like a cat. Really, really, at all I do n¡¯t want to leave Mu Rulan. The most painful time of each year is the end of each semester. At that time, I will go to study tour first, and then Mu Rulan will go to Hong Kong for at least half a month. The only contact they make every day is to call her. I hate very radiant things like mobile phones, laptops, and so on. Thinking of this, Mu Rusen is a little discouraged. Why is Grandpa ... No, maybe you ca n¡¯t call it Grandpa. The other party did n¡¯t recognize Ke Wanqing or them. He only recognized Mu Rulan. It should be said that Mr. Ke really hates that. Why? I have to go to my sister. I do n¡¯t have no son or grandchildren. He just has to **** him like this sister. I hate to die! ... After school in the afternoon, Mu Rulan wanted to go to the dark room, and then she and Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were driven away. Although they were very reluctant, there was no way under Mu Rulan''s insistence. He was reassured and asked Chen Hai to send Mu Rulan into the dark room before leaving, and then left the school home with an unwilling mood. Mu Rulan dealt with the documents just sent, and she saw Zhou Yaya''s application for transfer, and she attended a school such as Bislan College. It was not that the transfer could be transferred, and the transfer would be transferred. This is the first in the country. The dignity and arrogance of an internationally renowned aristocratic college. If it is not handled properly, it is likely that there will be a stain that will never be erased on your student status. Therefore, while Huafang is busy dealing with her company''s business, she is still suffocating. I had to take the time to let people come over and apply for Zhou Yaya''s transfer, and only after applying for it, can I start the transfer procedure. The board obviously wanted to let Zhou Yaya pass, but knew the contradiction between Zhou Yaya and Mu Rulan, and was afraid to make Mu Rulan''s ace angry, so she did not give any opinions to her to deal with Tao Wanshou. But isn''t this an invisible persecution of Mu Rulan? If they really are on Mu Rulan''s side, they should not approve Zhou Yaya''s transfer application directly, instead of urging Mu Rulan without giving any opinions. If Mu Rulan disagrees, then she is stingy. Sufficient enough to be suspicious of a schoolgirl for persecution, but if you let Zhou Yaya leave like this, Mu Rulan would not be happy. It''s really difficult. Everyone who takes interest as the center, where is the pure land in the world? I heard that the only pure land is a mental hospital. Maybe she should find a time to find a mental hospital for a few days to rest and use her brain all the time. She will also feel bored and have a time to strike. Pick up your pen and write down your decision-there is a beginning and an end are humane. In a word, solve all the problems, Zhou Yaya wants to go? Yes, you can finish this semester first, but by then, you will not be able to walk, but it may not be. Mu Rulan closed the file, looked at the watch on her wrist, picked up her coat and wore it out. Because Mu Rulan likes to walk around the campus, Chen Hai ¡¯s cars are waiting outside the parking area. When he sees Mu Rulan coming out, Chen Hai drives the car out of the parking area. In the middle of the road, then help Mu Rulan pull the door. As soon as Mu Rulan got into the car, Chen Hai slowly opened his eyes, his eyes flickered slightly, and he looked at the road from time to time, and from time to time, he looked at Mu Rulan in the rearview mirror. The hand holding the steering wheel was tight and loose. Tight, and then began to find the topic, "Miss, are you going to the dark room?" Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin said. Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, "Yes." "That ..." Chen Hai couldn''t find the topic for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and asked a little carefully: "Miss and Mr. Mo Qianren ... are they dating?" Mu Rulan suddenly looked at Chen Hai, his eyes widened slightly, looking very surprised. When Chen Hai saw this, he thought that Mu Rulan really kept everyone out of contact with Mo Qianren, and quickly explained, "That , That ... Miss, do n¡¯t you worry, I just ask, there is absolutely no other meaning, Mr. Mo ... he looks very good, and you look good with Miss ... ¡±It ¡¯s just the reality of that person ¡¯s life experience Too bad to be worthy of Mu Rulan! And according to Uncle Bao, that person sneaked into Mu Rulan''s dark room and didn''t know what he wanted to do. Such a strange man who didn''t know what he wanted to do was really uneasy! "Really?" Mu Rulan blinked. Does she look good with Mo Qianren? Hmm ... this is really an accident. Speaking of which, when asked about his work later, Mr. Mo Qianren said that he was working in a mental hospital, otherwise he would visit his mental hospital before going to Hong Kong this year. She wants to see it, and maybe that''s the best place for her. Mu Rulan accidentally got the point wrong. Chen Hai saw Mu Rulan didn''t deny it. He was in a hurry and was tangled up while driving. What if Mu Rulan should not be fooled? He was a rough man. He didn''t understand the speech skills at all, and then he was bothered to tell Master Ke about it, so he was so entangled that Chen Hai didn''t notice that a car followed quietly behind their car. Jin Biaohu sat in the car and stared at Mu Rulan''s car in front of his eyes. Jin Biaohu learned in the last lesson that it is not necessary to have such an alliance, because one day the alliance may also betray itself, then By that time, what had been done together became a threat to the other party. Jin Biaohu knew that the person he was going to kill was Mu Rulan. This girl is not an ordinary person. She is a person who is valued by the country. Many people The action might fail, so he decided to take care of her quietly. He had made all the preparations and made all the plans so no one knew that he had found Mu Rulan and wanted to fight her, even the group of buddies who made trouble with him! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The girls who forgot the plot of this corpse look back at chapter v3! Then ~ \\ (¨R ¨Œ ¨Q) / ~ La la la nai are too powerful, black fruit is resistant to death! Continue to ask for tickets. Tickets love to smash them, don''t let them go, just throw them over, there are two more at 6 pm! Nail''s strength is called Heiguo''s energy is very strong. Ha ha ha (if not, Heiguo will definitely tell Naige, so there is no need to specifically ask, ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r 2k novel reading network Chapter 75： v25 Abnormal angels are around (25th) 2nd vote A car was moving forward, and a car quietly followed behind. Chen Hai was absent-minded and how to persuade Mu Rulan not to be with Mo Qianren, but also felt that such an excellent Mu Rulan has a rare love for 16 years. Dou Chukai has some people who like it. A group of people always want to break them up or something. Mu Ru Lan is so pitiful, why can''t he get what he wants? All the way slowly passed by Chen Hai''s tangles, the car went on the parking area of ??the villa area, and then turned into the forest path in the villa area. Jin Biaohu''s car drove into the resort area and quietly Hidden in the man-made forest behind the resort, then got out of the car and started his own plan. Mu Rulan was sitting in the back seat of the car, watching the passing scenery outside the window, with a warm smile on her lips, and time passing by her, as if she had slowed down because of nostalgia, collided with a thin The milky halo contrasts sharply with the scenery passing by the window. Mu Rulan asked Chen Hai to park the car outside the iron gate. She went in by herself. Chen Hai and Uncle Bao looked at Mu Rulan''s back in the back. The expression was as sad as the daughter was scummed. The father who cheated away had no choice. The surroundings are very quiet. There is always little noise on this side of the villa area, and the distance between the neighbours is sufficient to facilitate each family to do their own business. Last night, Bai Suqing ran out of the house at midnight. At that time, Uncle Bao was sleeping in the pavilion. After Bai Suqing opened the iron gate and ran out, he hurried up after hearing the movement. It took me a while to remember that she lived in Mu Ru before. The one in Lan''s house, he walked back strangely, and saw Mu Rulan''s house''s iron door and the door were open. He suddenly cursed a few times unhappy, and helped Mu Rulan to close the door. I thought it was really Children who have no rules don''t have to help the host to close the door when they go out. He knows that the girl does not look like a good girl, and it must be that their lady is kind. Mu Rulan opened the iron door and looked at her house with a smile. Under the not-so-clear sky, this black-gray house still looks so beautiful. She likes it the most. If she can, I really want to Have been living in the latest chapter of Kendo God alone. The swing hanging under a dead branch was swayed by the wind, and a thick layer of fallen leaves on the ground swelled, and a few pieces were blown by the wind. With a humming tune, Mu Rulan took out the key from his pocket and opened the black door, which looked very thick. When he saw his hall was a bit untidy, someone cooked the noodles and did not wash the dishes. On the table, there are several apple cores on the side. "Huh?" Mu Rulan looked at the fruit core, making an unknown nasal sound, and a smile on her lips, it was really rude, but no one told you, do n¡¯t you just eat apples from strangers? ? Especially the apples in the witch''s house. Mu Rulan still cleaned her table elegantly and slowly, washed the chopsticks, wiped her hands and hummed the song and went upstairs. The dark red carpet on the stairs was lifted down for a long time. It seems that it was hooked when Bai Suqing fell last night. She just went upstairs and the scary window was hit by the wind. The voice sounded, Mu Rulan''s face remained the same, she walked straight to the last room in the corridor, and footsteps stepped on the wooden floor, making a rattling noise. Squeak ... The door that had not been closed was opened before Mu Rulan pushed it out, revealing the empty space inside and the large dark red large wardrobe leaning against the entire wall. A man, no, In other words, a puppet fell out of the closet and fell to the ground. The colorless threads were scattered like a broken puppet. The sound of gurgling echoed in this room. Mu Rulan hummed and went to the doll that fell to the ground. Instead of holding him up, he opened a wardrobe door on the side. The doll with a distorted and distorted expression in the closet looked at Mu Rulan with a pair of bright eyes, as if there was still fear and terror that could not be masked. "Good afternoon." Mu Rulan greeted the puppet with a smile, then bent down and turned off the alarm clock that was constantly making noises at his feet. That ¡¯s right, it ¡¯s an alarm clock. A special alarm clock can be set very special. For example, let it start sounding after a few hours, tell it to stop after half an hour, and then continue to emit after a few hours. The sound is automatic. As Mo Qianren said, Mu Rulan is perverted, and she likes pretending to be a ghost to scare others. There is no way. Who can make no ghosts in this world? In this case, she had to do her own work to satisfy her mentality. There was a sudden knock at the door below. Mu Rulan paused, and the smile on her mouth deepened. Instead of going down to open the door immediately, she slowly lifted up the doll that fell to the ground. Because she lost all her blood, she was even taller than herself. Man, Mu Rulan can drag it up. There is a utility knife hidden under the sleeve of Jin Biaohu. He stands at the door and knocks on the door while he is a little guilty. He pays attention to the surroundings. Although there is a large gap between the trees and houses, the thief is still anxious. Click and open the door. After a while, he heard something moving in the door. Jin Biaohu clenched the knife in his hand and flashed various plans in his heart. Once Mu Rulan opened the door, he rushed to wipe her neck, but it didn''t feel cool enough, he ate in prison. With so much suffering, how could she let her die so easily? The second is that Mu Rulan opened the door and he stopped her from speaking, and he sent her to the road after she had her tortured body in this room! This is good. If he still has a feeling for women, he will definitely not let Mu Rulan do the best, but it doesn''t matter, even if his second child is not good, he has other things! What came to mind, the expression on Jin Biaohu''s face became a little excited, and the hand holding the knife was also a little trembling, and it was decided, the second one. The door of the room was gently opened, but Jin Biaohu did not see Mu Rulan, as if the door had been opened by himself, so that Jin Biaohu was alert to the latest chapter of Tao Yunshuang. "Mr. Jin?" Mu Rulan''s head poked out from behind the door. When he saw Jin Biaohu, he seemed surprised, and then a little surprised, "Mom finally let you out after listening to me? That''s great ! " Jin Biaohu was suddenly confused by this sudden situation, and he and Zhou Yaya got it out, didn''t it mean that Lan Binglin went to Ke Wanqing to persuade him? Jin Biaohu was so hesitant and confused, for a moment he had forgotten what he wanted to do. "Hurry in, have dinner?" Mu Rulan opened the door a little, her smile was warm and soft, her eyes were as clean as a stream, reflecting the clear sunlight. Perhaps Mu Rulan''s attitude was too calm, and it was so uncomfortable and weird. Jin Biaohu slowly walked into the room, clenched the knife, and didn''t immediately shoot. He looked at him and stood in the room toward him. Smiling girl, her hands are empty, and her figure is too petite and slender compared to him, yes, he doesn''t need to be so nervous at all, even if she is schizophrenic? Isn''t it just an ordinary person, just a psychological distortion and not afraid of the dead? He is much stronger than her in all kinds of hardware and software. Need to be afraid of her? Thinking about it this way, Jin Biaohu felt a little relaxed, and his steps were enlarged a little, and Mu Rulan was not in his eyes. Mu Rulan smiled and closed the door again, headed for the kitchen, and asked, "Do you want to have dinner with me? My cooking skills are good." Jin Biaohu was convinced once again that this woman must have schizophrenia, and she behaved completely forgetting that she had killed someone, and she was calm and gentle and abnormal. "No." Jin Biaohu was not in the mood to eat the food made by Jing Jing patient, and he was a little irritable. The appearance of Mu Rulan was a bit helpless, otherwise he would be killed with a knife! By the way, it is better to kill while she is normal now, if the dark side comes out ... Thinking of Mu Rulan''s murderous gentle smile without blinking his eyes, Jin Biaohu''s butcher-like body could not help but tremble, looking at Mu Rulan''s eyes fiercely. "That''s it." Mu Rulan didn''t seem to be aware of the danger. She was about to go to the kitchen and walked towards the stairs. "Then come with me, I have prepared a gift for you from prison. It''s beautiful Well, I have spent a lot of thoughts on it, you will definitely like it, come here. "Mu Rulan said, already striding upstairs. Jin Biaohu held the knife and followed, thinking that Mu Rulan was really looking for death. It is obviously safer to commit crimes upstairs than downstairs. Even if someone suddenly knocks on the door, don''t worry about the corpse being hidden. Jin Biaohu went upstairs and saw Mu Rulan standing at the door of the last room on the stairs and waving at him, "This way ..." At this moment, the outside was darkened, and the surrounding environment was dark. Without the lights on, Jin Biaohu stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at Mu Rulan, who was beckoning to him at the end of the corridor, and she could not see her expression. . Jin Biaohu didn''t pay much attention. The muscles on his body slammed, as if telling him how strong he was. Maybe he didn''t need a knife at all, he could choke her with one hand, or he could slap him with a slap. She fainted. Mu Rulan advanced the house, and the door was open. Jin Biaohu approached and saw that there was a big dark red wardrobe next to a large wall and a tall box with a box in it. There is nothing at all outside the shelf. "Come over and see." Mu Rulan stood behind the shelf and waved at Jin Biaohu. Jin Biaohu''s eyes were attracted by the box. The dark red sandalwood box was engraved with complicated patterns and looked very delicate It was like a treasure box containing some precious treasures, called Jin Biaohu could not help but think, and after killing Mu Rulan after reading the contents, she couldn''t escape anyway, just a few seconds. "what is this?" Mu Rulan''s smile was a bit mysterious, "Big baby that took a lot of my thoughts." "Quickly open!" Jin Biaohu was expecting something, and his tone was urging. He wanted to open it by himself, but noticed that the box was locked with a small lock, so he could only let Mu Rulan come. "Good Yunshi legend." Mu Rulan smiled gently and nodded, took out a small silver key from his pocket, opened the lock, and the lock just opened, Jin Biaohu couldn''t help but grab the box on the shelf, Lift off- The thing that caught the eye, Jin Biaohu''s expression froze suddenly. In the exquisite sandalwood box of rectangular parallelepiped, it was placed solemnly ... rows of silver spikes! From seven centimeters to the smallest one centimeter, in rows, neatly and solemnly placed in the foam covered with red silk, the tip of sharp nails seemed to flash cold chills, which Jin Biaohu felt All of a sudden it seemed to be nailed, and the whole body was stiff and cold. He looked up stiffly and looked at Mu Rulan on the opposite side. The **** the opposite side did not seem to feel that there was anything wrong with the gift, and raised an angelic smile at him, but the next second, her hand suddenly burst out Something, with a gentle smile, smashed at him fiercely. boom! His brain was shaking in the brain like a jelly. Jin Biaohu only felt that his eyes were blank all at once, and only one Venus flickered. He fell to the ground and was not dizzy. Some of the eyes that started to gather gradually seemed to see. A slender figure came towards him, crouched in front of him, and gently touched his face, as if his voice was soft and whispered in his ear, "Will it hurt? Yeah ... I''m sorry, I will be gentle next time Yes, it will be very gentle, very gentle, make you my beloved doll ... " ... Bai Suqing was sent to the hospital, because the police were sent, so she was quickly assigned a bed. The young police officer was very responsible, and she quickly found Bai Suqing''s current guardian, Mu Zhenyang. After looking for Bai Suqing, Mu Zhenyang, who was panicking and started thinking all night, received the phone call and immediately rushed to the hospital as if the backyard was on fire. Bai Suqing was a little bit better when she woke up, thanking the police officer who brought her to the hospital. The appearance of Xiaojiabiyu, restrained and shy, made the simple young people a little shy, talked a little nervously, and looked a little bit Redness, Bai Suqing saw this disdainful smile in his heart, but his face still had no trace of the appetite of the young man. She will have to return to G City early in the morning to finish the unfinished movie. She is now in a terrible condition and can only rest on the road of debut as a superstar. The problem is that she has no money. The one sent by Mu Zhenyang The money after the necklace **** was spent by them in just two days, Mu Zhenyang had no idea of ??looking for a job at all. She took her money to eat and dress well, and she couldn''t say anything, so As a result, she does n¡¯t even have the money to buy a car or buy a top-grade skirt, and this young man, she thinks she would be willing to pay that little money for her, right? Just when Bai Suqing was about to ask for money, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, "Love!" Mu Zhenyang looked at Bai Suqing as if he was looking at the lost and recovered baby. For a moment, Bai Suqing felt nauseated and wanted to spit out the medicine she just swallowed. Damn, this **** old man, how disgusting! The young police officer was startled by Mu Zhenyang, and then reacted, looking at Mu Zhenyang with a look similar to that of the old man in the future, looking at Bai Suqing, "This is ... your father, right?" Bai Suqing nodded, and showed a shy smile like a little white flower toward him, making the young man with a brighter cheeks redder, Bai Suqing did not want to sign Mu Zhenyang''s adoption agreement, but she was worried that it would not be easy for Mu Zhenyang to sign after returning to Mu ¡¯s home. It ¡¯s a long night, so she signed it, and her adoptive father will adopt her father. Anyway, modern There are people who even abandon their biological parents, let alone adopt daughters? If Mu Zhenyang was useless, she would throw it away. Mu Zhenyang watched the stranger and Bai Suqing expressing emotions. He was very upset, just like seeing his wife derailed. He walked with a cold face and pushed the young man away. "What do you do so close to my daughter? ?! " "Um ... uncle, I just poured her a glass of water, nothing else." The police officer thought Mu Zhenyang was a baby girl and explained with a smile. Mu Zhenyang snorted coldly, "It''s best!" Bai Suqing was trying to say something, but she frowned suddenly, feeling that something numb and itchy spread out from the body, like a large number of ants crawling inside, she couldn''t help but reach out to scratch. But Youzhi''s full-time follower. "Love, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Zhenyang asked quickly, reaching out and holding her shoulders. Suddenly, Bai Suqing felt that Mu Zhenyang''s hand was very cold. As soon as she pressed it, the itchiness on the shoulder was gone. This kind of feeling is very comfortable and comfortable. This feeling, she has tasted a lot of personnel''s body, and what has emerged quietly. How could this be? Bai Suqing''s cheeks are red, but her heart is panicked. Why is this so? Did she accidentally eat something dirty? No, she only ate some porridge just before taking the medicine, but she didn''t have anything else at all. Why is this so? Bai Suqing''s consciousness was sober, but the body didn''t listen to Mu Zhenyang, who was sitting beside her bed, leaned over, and the whole person pressed into his arms. Mu Zhenyang suddenly stunned and couldn''t react. Feeling that he couldn''t control his body, Bai Suqing had to hurriedly look at some surprised young people, "Will you go back first? I have something to say to my dad." The young man heard the words returning from her sudden intimacy towards Mu Zhenyang, and then looked at Bai Suqing''s cheeks flushing. She thought that Bai Suqing wanted to talk to her father about love and affection, and she suddenly looked forward with a sweet expectation, "Then I Go back to the police station and come to see you later. " The young police officer went out and thoughtfully closed the door for her. "Love ..." Mu Zhenyang who responded immediately reached out and hugged Bai Suqing, what filled her heart suddenly, made him feel so happy, Bai Suqing is much better than Ke Wanqing, see , He left Mu''s house, still not living in a five-star hotel for a luxurious meal? Nothing but an intimate little cotton-padded jacket and a man-wife pressing on him! Bai Suqing felt nauseous and was about to spit it out, but her body seemed to be controlled by another person, wrapped around Mu Zhenyang''s neck uncontrollably, put her mouth up, and kissed the old man''s lips ... As an old man who has been suppressed by a powerful woman for more than ten years, even in sexual intercourse, he seems to be subject to others. Except for the time of the newlywed, it seems that most of the time is uninteresting, but at this time, there is such a small How could a girl like Baihua seduce him with great skill, especially if the girl still made him like it so much? "Oh ... love, I love you, I love you ..." Mu Zhenyang found true love in Bai Suqing''s body, and he kept confessing his confession. He just came to realize that he didn''t regard Bai Suqing as an at all. Daughter, he simply fell in love with this little white flower. How could Bai Suqing have time to respond to him, the needle tube in her hand was pulled out by her long ago, and she was wrapped around Mu Zhenyang''s waist, like an insatiable leprechaun, constantly screaming in the ward. None of them noticed that the young police officer holding two servings of food stood at the door and looked at them in shock. He never thought that he just thought that Mu Zhenyang had arrived in such a hurry that he must not have dinner. In order to please Laozhangren, I bought a meal and returned, I will see this scene ... ... The night was getting darker, but the Zhou family was still busy. In the study, Huafang was busy dealing with the mess caused by her daughter and her husband. She also had to find interpersonal relationships to see if she could get Mayor Zhou out of her life. I really hate that I can use it in one minute and two minutes. At this time, in the downstairs hall, Zhou Yaya and Zhou Sulun started a trouble again. "What are you talking about ?!" Zhou Yaya was furious. "Do not let me transfer? Why do they not let me transfer ?! It is my business whether I pay the tuition or not. I let them earn extra money for a few months." , They should be grateful to Dade, why shouldn''t I be transferred ?! " Zhou Yaya is not so stupid now, Mu Rulan has too much support at Bislan College. She has to fight against her, which is equal to the whole school. The person who suffers is only herself, but let Mu Ru Arashi is absolutely impossible! So she has to go to school, and after she has dealt with Mu Rulan ¡¯s bad breath, she will transfer to another school to start the Zen Wu space again! She didn''t believe that there would be a second person like Mu Rulan in this world! Zhou Sulun was a little tinnitus due to Zhou Yaya''s roar, and her face was a little bit impatient. "What I said is to let you finish this semester and then turn around. What is wrong with someone''s decision? Being a man should have its beginning and end!" For the first grade, there are less than a month left! "You fart!" Zhou Yaya yelled at Zhou Sulun with a few words of excitement, and then realized something, suddenly realized, "This must be the ghost of Mu Rulan''s bitch! She just didn''t let me transfer to school, and wanted to I was suffering and suffering at Bisland College, and it was such a vicious woman! " Zhou Sulun really feels more and more unreasonable about this sister. How can there be such a person who can reverse right and wrong? In the beginning, she was doing something wrong, and then suffered due punishment. The result was like Mu Rulan deliberately calculated her and made her suffer. If she was a kind and open-minded person at the beginning, all this would still happen. Does it happen? He Zhou Sulun is not a gentleman. He knew that his parents tried everything to save Zhou Yaya. It was wrong. He just said a few words and found that he couldn''t stop it. Then he quietly planned for his future. To save money and ask for money; but it is definitely not a black and white villain. At least he knows that people can be stingy and careless, but there must be no evil intentions. Only those who want to do evil will be really suffered. Punishment cannot be forgiven. Zhou Sulun didn''t want to quarrel with Zhou Yaya here, turned around and was going to go upstairs, but Zhou Yaya was as angry as a crazy dog, and she had to bite a few people when she saw someone, especially this older brother who was stunned by the beauty and turned her elbows. "You will continue to shamelessly like Mu Rulan! I tell you, she is a pervert and a lunatic. Jin Biaohu said that she killed someone, and she will fight you sooner or later! You deserve it!" "Shut up for me!" Zhou Sulun turned back unbearably and pointed at Zhou Yaya, snarling, wouldn''t he just give a testimony to an innocent person? Does she need to do this every time? !! Obviously she always wants to be a good man without any evidence! "You **** shut up for me!" Zhou Yaya shouted back louder. "You two!" Hua Fang Tieqing came down from upstairs, her lips trembling with trembling gas, her eyes were serious and sharp, "What are you doing? Ah ?! This house is about to collapse, do you know? You still What are you arguing about? Do you think I''m not exhausted yet? " Zhou Sulun shut her mouth and stopped talking, but Zhou Yaya immediately looked at Huafang, asking for help like a wayward request, "Mom! That **** will not let me transfer! You go and tell the chairman, I ¡¯m going to transfer! Immediate transfer! ¡± "If you don''t want to go to school, stay at home and stay until the end of this semester!" Hua Fang said angrily. She did n¡¯t think it was wrong for Bislan College to approve that ¡°the beginning and the end are humane.¡± She also had the thought that Zhou Yaya could n¡¯t act impulsively after learning the lessons, but she was worried that Zhou Yaya would be bullied at the school last time So that''s it. "No!" Zhou Yaya yelled, "I must transfer immediately! I don''t bear the title of a student on Mu Rulan''s site! Mu Rulan is the president of the student council. She is like the person in charge above me, just in case What would she do to me? ¡±Zhou Yaya was excited and incoherent. In fact, what she wanted to express was that Mu Rulan had the right to decide all the activities of the college, and had the right to help students make certain decisions in advance, such as exchange students. , Games, etc., of course, this is divided into mandatory and non-mandatory, but when Zhou Yaya does not think Mu Rulan what she wants to do, she will kindly ask her if she wants to, or not, Such a thing is absolutely impossible! Mu Rulan is a pervert who killed someone! "What can she do to you?" Hua Fang held back her headache and held back her anger. She never felt that this daughter would be so ignorant. Now is the most difficult time for their family, and she can''t help her, Could n¡¯t she be quieter at home and let her eat less? "In short, I just want to transfer!" Zhou Yaya said firmly. "enough." "I want to transfer!" "I said enough!" Hua Fang finally didn''t hold back, slap in the past, heavy slap sounded, Zhou Yaya was beaten slightly, and fell to the ground. Zhou Yaya covered her cheeks and looked at Yan Liang, the tyrant of the Three Kingdoms of Huafang in disbelief. Hua Fang shivered with anger, "Zhou Yaya, you can be more willful! I don''t think you have realized what the family is like now, and what kind of crisis our family is facing! Do you still think your father or the city? Long you or the mayor? Do n¡¯t you think you can still have countless money to waste and look at people with your head up? I tell you! No! All is gone! You will soon face the hardship of poverty, And all of this, you are the culprit! You are all harmed! "Hua Fang roared and turned back to the study, struggling to see Zhou Yaya for the time being. Zhou Yaya sat on the ground, echoing Hua Fang''s words in her mind, her eyes widened slightly, her lips trembled, "nonsense ... all this is caused by Mu Rulan, she is the culprit!" Yes, it is Mu Rulan! It was she who awakened the beast inside her! Because Mu Rulan started to learn jealousy, she began to learn how to calculate, and even began to want to kill! All this is Mu Rulan''s fault! If she is not so good and not so dazzling to make her feel inconspicuous, if she does not let Mu Rusen love her so much and cherish her to ignore her Zhou Yaya, then she will not be as narrow-minded and jealous as those women whom she had looked down upon before. Hate! This is Mu Rulan''s fault! The man who was a murderer but still looks like an innocent victim, enjoying the pet she was desperate for. She was so mean and hateful that she would never let her go! What she lost, she will recover from her one by one! Zhou Yaya''s eyes are slowly, and her obsessive hatred seems to be twisting quietly ... ... Public Security Bureau anatomy room. The corpse was placed on an autopsy table. Liu Mian and Dr. Zheng wore robes to start an autopsy. Mo Qianren and the captain stood not far away. When Dr. Zheng cut off the first knife, the captain couldn''t hide the stench. I put on a mask and looked back at Mo Qianren and the two forensic doctors without wearing a mask. I couldn''t help but admire it. The forensic doctor generally did not wear a mask when performing an autopsy because of some special characteristics. The smell can help them better identify. What about forensic autopsy? They have to be precise enough to cut their heads and take out the entire brain, as well as the internal organs inside the body. From the inside, they can see many things that cannot be seen outside. The body was intact when it was intact, but as Dr. Zheng continued to dissect, the stench was unbearable even when wearing a mask. Mo Qianren put his hands in his pants pockets and frowned slightly. . For the first time, Liu Mian dissects this terrible body. This is the only time she has ever vomited except when she officially started work after graduating from school. The internal organs inside ... It ¡¯s already buggy! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two more birds! There is a big attack on the gods. Are there any people eating? !! Oh ha ha ha ... I hope that my appetite is not lost by the big-mouthed god. Hey, we will continue to vote hard, Hei Guo continues to work hard ~ \ (¨R ¨Œ ¨Q) / ~ la la la let me continue to be excited! ps: Recommend a fake brother and sister taboo love, sweet pet Shuangwen, yy unlimited. / Jun Qingran She said, "Fu Ziyu, you are too confused, so you have no sense of security." Fu Ziyu was not surprised: "I have a gun!" Gu Yuexi froze, his mouth twitched, "Please talk, can you?" Fu Ziyu continued unwavering: "I can give you the bullet!" ... So Gu Yuexi realized, was wet, and condensed ~ What is security? There is a self-defense firearm. what is love? Give you bullets-2k novel reading network Chapter 76： v26 Abnormal angels around (26) still asking for votes Opening the belly, the first thing that gets into the nose is the unbearable stench, and then the thing that goes into the eyes is the rotten black viscera, the white pimple, and the white pimple that keeps crawling on top. Can''t help but sin. Liu Mian turned away and retched towards the ground. Dr. Zheng frowned, but did not react as fiercely as Liu Mian. "This is a fly maggot." Dr. Zheng twisted a creeping worm and looked at it, that is, a fly flew into his mouth to lay eggs in his abdomen. Because of the special weather and location, it caused The normal developmental process of flies becomes slow, and the internal environment is not dry, and it can even be said to be hot and humid because it is enclosed in cement. There are many small holes on the cement wall, that is, there is sufficient oxygen. Not to let the eggs die at all, and even successfully hatched. If it really is what he thinks, they may be able to find out the approximate place where this kind of flies exist by examining which kind of fly''s pupae, and they can initially be delineated over Qinghe villa area because that The location of the side is very close to the resort area, which is the most likely, otherwise the prisoner will not have to travel thousands of miles to move the corpse that has been hidden for several years from other places. Isn''t this just a dead end? You must know that the biggest feature of forensic medicine is to let the dead tell the truth and repair the shops of niche. "Speaking of it, that line ..." The captain looked at the silver wire removed from the corpse, and frowned slightly. Is the same murderer who killed Wang Qiang and the dead? Maybe they should go and find the owner of the factory that made the line, or that owner is also suspicious. The Mo Qian people looked at this scene indifferently, their hands still stuck in their trouser pockets, as if they did not see the disgusting thing, their indifferent eyes looked at the line, and they were slightly surprised. Subsequently, silver nails of different sizes were taken out, a total of fourteen nails were nailed into the deceased''s back neck, lumbar spine, wrists, ankles, elbows, knees, shoulders, and both sides of the cheekbones. , And each nail was connected with a water-colored silk thread. Obviously, the murderer made the body into a marionette. "It''s abnormal!" The captain couldn''t help but murmured again, and then worshiped and respected Mo Qianren. "Mr. Mo must be able to help us catch the prisoner? You should be interested in this case ... ¡­ No, I beg you to help us break this terrible homicide! "This kind of crime even the experienced police can''t help but feel a little cold, but for Mo Qiang, he has seen more than This kind of horror has many times, and it is still a good hand to solve this case, the captain does not blame him. Mo Qianren did not speak, but slowly turned around, leaving the dissection room with the same calm and confident steps as before. The captain blinked, "Is it promised or not?" It should be regarded as yes, agree to it by default? But all said the temper was a bit wayward and weird. Another stench came, and the captain twisted his head and looked at the dissecting table with a tangled face. ... The night was getting darker, and the Qinghe Villa area seemed completely silent under the dark night. Even if several villas were brightly lit, there was no way to light up the heaven and earth under the cover of large trees. . Outside the dark gray villa, the withered branches look like a thin and sharp ghost hand under the light from the windows in the house, shaking slowly in the gap between the wind and the leaves, as if waving to someone. The swing in the yard was blown, and the old wooden boards and chains made a creaking noise. I do n¡¯t know when a clown doll sat on it, and the scarlet lips were grinning and godless. Eyes looked somewhere in the room. The second floor, the innermost room in the corridor. In an empty room with nothing but a large closet, I do n¡¯t know when there will be a removable operating table with wheels, only a cold frame and a cold stainless steel bed, and an iron table beside it There are several dark red sandalwood boxes on the table, which look exquisite, as if there are some precious things solemnly placed inside. There is a man lying naked on the shelf, only covered with a white towel at the lower body. The man is very tall, strong, muscular, and has large hair on his chest, rough and tall like a butcher. Jin Biaohu woke up wryly, feeling that his whole body was cold and cold, and his head was tingling, and he frowned, just when he wanted to make a sound, but found that his mouth seemed to be blocked, and even his lips could not be opened . The bright light above his head made Jin Biaohu''s eyes open, but he felt weak and insecure, so he couldn''t hesitate to a headache, trying hard to remember what had happened before, it didn''t seem to be his house here ... Memories gradually returned in pain. He ... seemed to want to kill Mu Rulan, then went into her house, went upstairs with her to see something, and then ... Jin Biaohu suddenly opened his eyes, which had adapted to the light in the room, and his heart was beating fast and uneasily. He turned his eyes and saw that this is still the room where he was stunned by Mu Rulan. He tried to move. When he moved his fingers, he was horrified to find that he could not move even one finger, just like his consciousness was still awake, but his body was still sleeping, which was out of his mind. When the sight touched the box on the iron frame, Jin Biaohu was even more panicked. Nails ... What did Mu Rulan want to do? What is she trying to do to him? !! In my mind, the two men with their throats cut off, and the yellow hair that was pierced into their eyes with a pencil, Jin Biaohu was even more afraid. Mu Rulan ... is a pervert, what she wants to do to him ... "Yeah ... are you awake?" Mu Rulan''s voice rang out at the door. She was holding a roll of blueprints in her hand. The pace was still so slow and pleasant, as if she was born with a chronic person, and her mouth was warm. Smiling, eyes clear like a stream, still looks like an angel and makes people feel the warmth of the sun and the beautiful chapter of the incredible pick-up girl necklace. Jin Biaohu seemed to hear the voice of the demon all of a sudden, his eyes rolled around in a panic, trying to find Mu Rulan''s figure, but his head was facing the entrance, so he could not see it for a while. Mu Rulan was so considerate that he didn''t let him look for long, and he appeared in Jin Biaohu''s sight. Mu Rulan hugged the drawing and walked to Jin Biaohu. She didn''t see the frightened begging in his eyes. She smiled as if she was meeting an old friend. She spread out the drawing and hung it next to Jin Biaohu. Above the dark red large wardrobe, slowly opened, "Look, this is the design draft I have drawn for you for a long time." Jin Biaohu looked at it subconsciously, but saw a painting that scared him to pee. On the half-height drawing, a doll is drawn, which looks extremely like a real person, and the figure is extremely gold. Piaohu, its hands and feet twisted to a terrible degree, like a doll that has been destroyed by playing. Jin Biaohu was panting hard in his nostrils, eagerly trying to say something, but Mu Rulan didn''t seem to see anything. He talked to him happily, pointed to the drawings and shared with him with great interest. My own joy, "Look here! I designed a bone-shaped doll for you, so I prepared a few extra nails, which are several times more than the normal nails required, a little later. Well, I''ll nail you, five nails on one arm, but your bones are relatively thick, and even the small hammer used to break the bones needs to be specially made ... don''t worry about it, in order to let you feel it with your own eyes And the artistic charm of seeing puppets, I won''t seduce you ... " Jin Biaohu stared at Mu Rulan with his eyes still. Bloodshot didn''t know when he had climbed into the eyeball and was terrified. This is definitely something that can only be said by a metamorphosis. He is afraid that this metamorphosis will really be like She regretted him like that, even if she told one of her brothers, they might find that she was missing, or if she didn''t sneak in, the surveillance video at the entrance could also capture him ... Mu Rulan went to the other side of Jin Biaohu again. On that side was an iron frame. There were several fine sandalwood boxes on the iron frame. Jin Biaohu followed her in horror, and her heart fluttered. The unsounding sound was very obvious in the silence. Mu Rulan seems to like this terrified heartbeat, with a deep smile on his mouth, humming a pleasant ballad and opening one of the boxes, taking out a delicate silver hammer, and one that seems to be used to hold The small awl in the hit part, the two knocked together, making a clear and pleasant sound, like a musical instrument, squinting slightly like enjoyment, like a hibernating cat, and then looking at Jin Biaohu, as if following Friends shared the joy, "Well, it sounds good, do you like it? Do you like it too? It took me a long time to design it, and I have to thank them for helping me make it." Who can not be afraid in such a situation that might be made terrible by that kind of thing, then he is a pervert. Even a mortal person will not want or even feel the terrible torture. It doesn''t matter. Jin Biaohu only felt terrible to the extreme, even the weak body shook slightly because of excessive fear, shaking the operating table under him slightly. "Well, let''s try it out." Mu Rulan took two things smoothly, walked to the side of Jin Biaohu, and pulled one of his arms away from his body. The awl was placed under the arm, and the small hammer was in Above the arm, two cold faces were affixed to his skin. The panic sound of Jin Biaohu was huge and fast. This feeling was terrible. The feeling of being controlled by people, the feeling of being unable to fight back. The feeling of being killed by Ling Chi ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª o (¨s ¡õ ¨t) o The black fruit really is a bit too hard during this time. The tonsils are inflamed and not mental. I do n¡¯t want to cry when I have so little code ... I will resume the previous update time from tomorrow, which is noon. At twelve o''clock, Heiguo will work hard to make more changes. Prior to this, pros will also have to vote. If there are 30 monthly tickets before 6pm every day, Heiguo will work hard to win two more. Seeing that Heiguo has updated so many copies in less than a month, don''t let Heiguo feel chilling whine ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 77： v27 Abnormal angels are around (27th) Wan Geng is asking for votes! A small silver hammer stroked a silvery arc in the air, and it cracked, and something hard and strong broke. A delicate hammer and a delicate special awl, the sharp pain came from the center position between the wrist and the elbow, Jin Biaohu''s eyes widened outwards, his face turned pale, and the pain called his forehead instantly Countless cold sweats came out, and my mind was blank. Even though he knew that Mu Rulan was a pervert, he was still unbelievable. Mu Rulan really did this, with such a gentle smile, but he was merciless and cruel. Knocked down. "Hmm ..." Mu Rulan, as if he didn''t see his pain, put down the small hammer on his hand, reached out to touch his small arm that had been broken in two, and his warm fingertips touched him somewhat. The rough and hard skin and muscles were slightly hard, as if she could touch his bones. She frowned slightly, and looked a little dissatisfied. "No, it''s not perfect, there are bone debris, which is not enough for my strength. Is it big or a tool issue? " The effect that Mu Rulan wants to achieve is that the bone head is cut as flat as possible. When the skin and muscles are not cut, there should be no debris or branch ends. She likes to make perfect dolls. "Otherwise try to nail it directly?" Mu Rulan took a nail, the tip of the silver nail against Jin Biaohu''s arm, between the shoulder and elbow, the silver hammer slightly hit its head Department, as if he would knock in hard at any time, called Jin Biaohu almost scared to faint, he just wanted to faint, but did not know if it was because he was too strong, he did not faint, and can only continue Frightened. "No, no." Mu Rulan retracted the nail and hammer while Jin Biaohu''s heart was about to jump out. "If the nail is directly inserted, it has no effect at all, only the bone is broken and then the nail is nailed. You can only enter it if you want to do it, um ... it''s difficult. " Mu Rulan went to the closet thoughtfully, opened a small door of the closet, exposed the doll inside, and the expression of the doll controlled by the line was distorted, and it looked like it was placed in a clothing store at first glance. Prop models. Jin Biaohu blinked the sweat that slipped from his forehead to his eyes, and the painful muscle trembled and looked over. When he saw the puppet, he felt unresponsive for a while, and for a while, he gradually found out what it was, his pupil Frightened suddenly. Mu Rulan seemed to find that Jin Biaohu''s mood was not right. He looked back at him, thought something, and laughed at the corner of his mouth. "Ah, I almost forgot, do you know each other? Are you happy to meet your old friend? He has been here with me for a long time, maybe he has fallen in love with me. " The person who had disappeared for three years was regarded by the police as the protagonist of the "Evaporation Case". At that time, he followed Jin Biaohu as a "brother" who set fire to death. At this time, the naked man appeared in such a distorted and terrifying posture and form In front of his eyes, fear was like a dark tide, flowing in all directions, drowning him in a blink of an eye. It was her ... Jin Biaohu''s heart was beating, every time he clearly expressed panic and fear to his mind. He looked at Mu Rulan as if he was looking at a terrible creature. Mu Rulan was only 16 years old this year and only ten years ago. Three years old, is a 13-year-old girl already a murderer? !! why? Why did she do this? What reason does she have ... Suddenly thought of something, Jin Biaohu''s pupils trembled, which is revenge? Mu Rulan retaliated against her kidnapping five years ago? But they didn''t do anything to her. The demon chief lost his wife to read the full text! At best, it''s just kidnapping! Or does she, like other perverts, just treat herself as a hunter, treat humans as prey, and hunt relentlessly, torture and kill? Jin Biaohu will not know that Mu Rulan is not a bad person, but she is definitely not a simple good person. She is a pervert, but it is not a simple pervert. She has the characteristics of all perversions. She is excellent, smart, and charming. , Pleasing, good at camouflage, ruthless, individualistic, but has everything that perverts do not have-the division between good and evil. There are so many bad people in this world, even many evil people who surround Mu Rulan. Why is Mu Rulan leaning on the group of Jin Biaohu? ... Blue home. With a slamming sound, several documents were thrown heavily on the desk, saying that the motion of Lan Binglin sitting behind the desk was paused, and he looked up at the teenager standing opposite the desk. The teenager with a bit of violent waves was more concentrated under bright lights. The black figure was shrouded on the opposite Lan Binglin. Lan Yiyang''s eyes were sharp and cold, faint, with a bit of fierceness, Like an immature carnivorous beast. "What is this?" Lan Yiyang asked coldly. When Lan Binglin heard the words, he flipped through the documents thrown on the desk casually, and evoked a casual or slightly disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, "It''s just a few cooperation cases." "It''s so easy. You said it so easily, because Lan was not built by you, so you have abused it at will?" Lan Yiyang didn''t expect that he was just wanting to care about the hard work of his grandpa. It turned out to be such a thing! Today, I heard that Zhou Yaya and Jin Biaohu were released. I didn''t understand what was going on. When I came back, I saw these plans for the merger of Huafang and Jinboxiong by the Lanjia and Mujia. He Lanyi Yang has a strong head with logical thinking. If you think about it a little, you know what''s going on. This despicable guy, for the sake of benefit, could choose to cooperate with the Jin family to launch Anjia as a dead ghost, and now immediately abandon the Jin family and the Mu family to plan to annex the two! Doesn''t he feel unconvinced? For the benefit, let the blue family, which was originally innocent and well-known in the industry, start to stain the black spots, and let the two people who should be subject to legal sanctions be released. So what about Mu Rulan who almost died because of this? !! "That''s what it said." Lan Binglin sneered with a disdainful smile. "I''m trying to get the Lan family to the top. Speaking of bad practices, my dear brother, haven''t you been trying to abuse Lan''s? Without me, do you think that with the slacker of the blue and white peaks, the blue family can still be safe and even thrive in the business world? "As long as you can climb up, is it important to be famous? Who in the industry is really innocent? Only a stupid idiot like Lan Yiyang would have that stupid kindness and sense of justice, and deserve to be taken away by him. Lan Yiyang''s fist clenched tightly. Looking at Lan Binglin''s gaze was like watching him and Li Yan''s gaze at the hospital at first. Yin Yin was fierce, like a cannibal beast lurking in the darkness. "You will be able to show your authority on your fists and lips." Lan Binglin was not afraid of this, but he became even more disdainful. His current achievements and a genius who did not lose to Lan Yiyang at all. The mind made the 17-year-old teenager proud and proud. Now Lan Yiyang has no place in the Lan family. Even the old immortal grandfather has no role in Australia. Lan Baifeng trusts him to rely on him. Already the No. 1 pick of Lan''s, he couldn''t think of how this stubborn and fragile brother could defeat him and what ability could defeat him. Lan Yiyang was angered, and suddenly leaned over and grabbed Lan Binglin''s collar to pull him off. Lan Binglin greeted the fist. It didn''t matter. "It doesn''t matter, you fight, anyway, your reputation has rotten to the bottom, No matter how bad it is, or if you get kicked out of the house, it doesn''t matter. " In fact, Lan Binglin wouldn''t let Lan Yiyang be kicked out of the house, and he likes to see the feeling that Lan Yiyang stepped on his feet. This feeling was the first time that he found out that the father who had only returned home for a while and another son, that son was spoiled by his father and the strange woman, the expression on his face was willful, and It began when his own caution was completely different, and when the sons of Masamune and the illegitimate son of Xiaosansheng appeared in his small world in terms of morality and people ¡¯s eyes, It is rising sharply. Why can such a wayward person take pampering for granted, but he has to wait for his father''s alms like begging? Why is he so smart but not getting candy? Why is he obedient and disdainfully obedient? Why is the blood of the Lan family also flowing, he is noble, he is humble? What distinguishes Lan Binglin from Lan Yiyang is that in the environment of his childhood, he is younger than Lan Yiyang, but matures earlier than Lan Yiyang. He sees the dark side of society earlier and picks it up earlier. With the weapon, Lan Yiyang lost at the starting point, so at this time, Lan Binglin was sitting, while he was standing in the latest chapter of Dragon Blood God of War. Lan Yiyang''s action suddenly stopped. He looked at the smile on Lan Binglin''s face, disdain in his eyes, and a dark and dull head, suddenly a gentle voice sounded as if from a distant time. She said: People have been so Long, you will always meet people who make you feel uncomfortable one after another. If you don''t want to be taken lightly and hurt, you must have a weapon in your hand. Only the person with the sharp weapon will make others afraid that they will be injured, cater to you, and avoid you. The fist he was holding violently twitched because of what was suppressed, but trembled slightly, but it did not fall. He threw Lan Binglin back to his seat, and turned to leave the study room. Lan Binglin sat on the seat, looking at the back of Lan Yiyang who suddenly did not act impulsively. It was strange that there was a doubt in his eyes ... Lan Yiyang strode back to the room and slammed the door shut. He stood behind the door, took a deep breath, and set his eyes on the bookshelf. He has never touched any law-related books since that day. The sight was a little stunned for a moment, and slightly surprised. Maybe it was hurt too much, maybe it was too wishful thinking to hold fast, so when Mu Rulan said those words, he would have such a heavy feeling of being abandoned and betrayed, so that As soon as he was in a state of weakness, he just wanted to follow the trend. He was hungry anyway, what was he doing, and it was good to be left unattended, but Mu Rulan once again made him realize that in the world he lives in ... No weapon is impossible. Without weapons, he couldn''t even fight Lan Binglin''s ridicule. He didn''t even have the chance to keep the Lan family innocent. He didn''t even have the ability to provide the slightest help when Mu Rulan needed help. It was he who thought he was right. He suddenly understood that Mu Rulan was not wrong. He was wrong because he did not have enough use value, so he let Mu Rulan choose Lan Binglin and Li Yan. If people get along with each other, a greater-than sign is required. If the number is less than the number, then it is undoubtedly marked by the use value. His use value is less than Lan Binglin and there is no way to draw an equal sign with Mu Rulan. There is an unfairness in itself. His role is less than others. Why does he want others to treat you in an important position? Why should someone spend time with you? Don''t know that time is life? Which idiot will spend or even waste his life on things and characters who are not rewarded accordingly? After thinking about one thing, many things seemed to be suddenly brightened. Lan Yiyang stretched out his hands with several plaster stickers, covered his face, and suddenly laughed stuffily. What genius, he It''s just a stupid person, even to make trouble with Mu Rulan for such a meaningless thing. Even an angel, she lives in a world filled with smoke, so she needs more to protect herself. It''s decided. I''ll apologize to Mu Rulan tomorrow. He will ask her to get them back. He will get the weapons, this time he will grow up again and learn to fight. The gloomy world suddenly reappears the sun, and the bright and happy people can''t wait to fall asleep in the past. He takes down the books, and the words that are deep and difficult to understand are also vivid and lively. ... The light bulbs blowing outside the factory were shaking in the wind, and the lights flickered. The Mo Qian people stood outside the iron door of the factory building and knocked on the door across a layer of paper towels. After a while, the slightly rusty factory building was opened with a small slit. A middle-aged woman watched him carefully from the slit. It took a while to confirm that he was the one who came with the police last time before opening the door and looking at him suspiciously, "Is there something wrong?" "I''m looking for your boss." Mo Qianren said lightly. The woman couldn''t help looking at Mo Qianren for a while, and didn''t know if it was because his temperament was so special that people could not feel the threat of bad people, so the woman let him in. When I passed the first floor covered with mattresses again, the Mo Qian people still felt a little incredible. So many lonely elderly people live in this kind of place. It can even be said that they are living well, the Northeast man. If it is not a hypocritical liar, then it is really very kind to keep these old people who are not up to standard in their mobility and work ability to fight for rebirth. The Northeast man is Liu Beibei. He is 41 years old this year. According to the data, he suffered a terrible business four years ago and owed a large debt. He was a beggar and a hawker. He was severely smoked with a truncheon and all the goods were confiscated. When the beggar was surrounded by other beggars under the overpass, he later made a small sum of money in a gamble, and began to be lucky again, and finally built Up this factory. In terms of information, there are no flaws. In the sight of a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people, Mo Qianren calmly followed the woman to the second floor of the factory. At this time, no workers were working on the second floor. People who worked in this factory seemed quite happy and were not The excessive squeezing labor did not have enough food or clothing, but the factory''s profitability was very good. Their large funding sources were derived from some foreign musical instrument manufacturers, especially the top musical instrument manufacturers. The woman entered the office, and came out again shortly after, followed by Liu Tengbei, the tall and rough Northeast man. He looked at Mo Qianren and recognized that he was one of the people who came last time, and also a member of the Public Security Bureau. His frown was a bit impatient. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qianren didn''t grind with him either. He took out his wallet and opened it directly to him, "Do you know the girl above?" There is a photo in the purse. The girl standing under the sun is inlaid with a layer of gold, beautiful and touching, like an angel accidentally left in the world by God. Mo Qianren looked at Liu Beifang''s expression, saw that the other person''s obvious deafness pulled down his eyelids, and then quickly turned his eyes away, "I don''t know." The Mo Qian people withdrew their wallets, with an indifferent look and a cold tone, "I see. You and this girl have known each other since four years ago, maybe when you were selling something on the street and being caught by the city management or begging on the roadside , She gave you a little money, or gave you a little life-saving things or even hope to start again, so you start to use the factory to help her make something, such as this kind of puppet line that can also be used as a piano line is not even external Nails for sale. " Liu Beifang widened his eyes and looked at Mo Qianren with a moment of astonishment. His expression and surprise were quickly covered by him. It took less than one second to capture this micro expression. Human expertise. Well, it seems that what he said is completely correct. "I don''t know. If nothing is wrong, please leave quickly. I still have something to do." Liu Beifang waved his hand impatiently, setting aside his head and not wanting to talk to him. "Do you know what this girl did with these threads and nails you made?" Mo Qianren asked unconsciously, unmoved. "You''ve been there forever! I said I didn''t know each other!" Liu Beifang''s temper came up, and his neck grew thick. Mo Qiang''s eyes froze slightly, and he stopped talking, and turned to leave, but suddenly there was a murmur of Liu Beibei, "Are you a policeman?" When Liu Beibei was young, he was very fascinated, so he went to Hong Kong to be a foolish man. After many years, he also had some discrimination about the slivers. The Mo Qian people did not look like bad people, but they definitely did not look like police. The police have his temperament, so there is no need to do it. The crowd can see him at a glance, let alone catch the bad guy. It will reveal the stuff when you check the information. Mo Qiang''s footsteps, a faint response, "No." Liu Beibei had no voice. Mo Qianren did n¡¯t have to look back to know what the other side looked, but he still walked downstairs with a cool and confident step. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and touched the wallet in his pocket with one hand. Mu Ru Lan ... why are there so many mysteries? When he thought it was about to be solved, he suddenly found out that he actually released more puzzling Tao Dao puzzles, like opening a Pandora''s box. Mo Qianren walked out of the factory and sat in his car. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. Mo Qianren had to stop the car just ready to start, took out the mobile phone, and looked at the display. Overbearing and supreme. "Good morning, amon." There was a low male voice, speaking a standard American English tone. "I said don''t call me to annoy me before I go back." Mo Qianren replied indifferently. Fluent English is just like his mother tongue. It is so easy and fluent to speak. "Hey! Your prisoners are starting to move, otherwise I don''t want to call you to listen to your poisonous tongue." The people over there protested: "Ivy almost bit the throat of a beautiful lady to make it beautiful The lady lost her bird-like voice, and the other person''s house demanded huge compensation from your hospital. " "I think the staff at my hospital should have warned the other person not to approach those guys before the researcher entered, and even the glass plate couldn''t stop the stupid lady from finding a way out of her own life, what did you do with me?" He was indifferent and indifferent. It was not the first time he had seen such a thing, but he had never been involved in a lawsuit or paid a dime for this kind of thing. Obviously, he knew from other populations that they wanted What terrible creature the person went to see, was stupidly deceived by appearances, and even a glass plate could not block them. This is really a deserved death, and he wants to lose money. "If it''s okay, I''ll hang up." Mo Qianren has no plans to return to the United States, and for the time being, he doesn''t want to hear what other guys have caused him to jerk. "Hey! Don''t be like this amon, Ivey said he really wants to see your wonderful expression, he misses you especially, and wants to watch the game with you, you come back soon!" "Really? Your lies are really flawed. Ivey''s biggest wish in my life is not to see my face. How could I miss me? Also, I haven''t watched the game with him and talked to you clumsily. Come on and improve your skills and talk to me, goodbye. "Mo Qianren said lightly, hung up the phone, still indifferent, turned the steering wheel to leave this remote factory. ... Time passed quietly, the clock gradually pointed at eleven o''clock. After Mu Rusen turned over and over and couldn''t sleep, he couldn''t help but got up from the bed with his mobile phone, put on his clothes quietly, and quietly left the house and went to the underground parking lot of their house. There are three cars in the parking lot, two small cars and a black heavy-duty locomotive. This is his car. Mu Rusen put on his helmet and got on the car. He was going to find Mu Rulan. He is now thinking about Mu Rulan in particular. I do n¡¯t know if it is because of changes in his mood. He suddenly wanted to know everything about Mu Rulan. For him, Mu Rulan''s biggest secret is the black house. What''s in that room, what''s the significance of Mu Rulan, it''s so important that even a younger brother like Mu Rulan is not allowed to enter one step. Before, he didn''t feel that he wouldn''t give in. It was a house anyway. Isn''t it a fool to get angry with a beloved sister for a house? But now it''s different. Now he wants to know everything about Mu Rulan, from beginning to end, from the inside to the outside, even Mu Rulan''s most private area. The headlights suddenly turned on, and the boy sat handsomely on the top. The black helmet blocked his face, only a pair of sharp eyes were exposed. "Assen." A figure suddenly rushed to Mu Rusen''s car, and Mu Rusen, who was about to rush out, suddenly stopped the car and bumped forward. Mu Rulin was still wearing pajamas. She stood in the beam like this, and the eyes under the lens looked at Mu Rusen sharply. He knew why he felt Mu Rusen was a little different today. He thought Mu After that struggle, Ru Sen returned to the way he got along with Mu Rulan because his rough nerves forgot that feeling, but ... He was wrong. Mu Rusen didn''t forget it at all, but he had already seen it through. He should know it. He should have known it. When Mu Rulan almost died, he felt like he was dying. So strong, that feeling is so intense, even Mu Rusen should feel it. He underestimated the twin brother and was almost fooled by him. Mu Rusen frowned, took off the helmet on his head, and looked at the brother who was standing in front of the car, "What are you doing?" "Where are you going to be so late?" Mu Rulin was standing in front of the car, there was no natural choice to make way. Mu Rusen frowned a bit, "Can''t sleep and go for a drive." Mu Rusen sees his feelings, does not mean that he can see Mu Rulin''s feelings about Mu Rulan. Mu Rulin is usually not as close as Mu Rulan, plus the pair of glasses is like a layer of isolation. It makes people unable to see his emotions clearly. Mu Rusen is not a particularly sensitive person and naturally cannot notice it. "Just right, you wait for me, I have something in a hurry to use, and you take me out by the way." Mu Rulin said that he did not give Mu Rusen the opportunity to refuse and went back upstairs to change clothes, leaving Mu Rusen a Scratching his head irritably in the back. He would n¡¯t tell his brother about this feeling. Even a twin brother would n¡¯t. He fell in love with his biological sister. He could n¡¯t tell others casually when he grew up and had enough. Ability, then hide her sister, hide in a place where no one knows them and start a new life, no one will say that they are messy, no one will condemn them for ethics. In Mu Rusen''s eyes, those talents are strange, loved ones, etc. They simply keep the same blood and have the same genes. Why can''t they be together? Why is it taboo? Where is this ethical? Why the **** was condemned? The big deal is that they don''t need children. After a while, Mu Rulin changed his clothes and got into his back seat. The car suddenly rushed out of Mu''s house and drove to the city. The cold wind blew over the two young bodies. Mind, always accidentally bring others into their own future plans without knowing it, the future is like the weather, unpredictable. ... The next day, the gloomy sky finally cleared. When the first rays of sunlight broke through the clouds, the girl opened the window above the attic of the top floor, and the dust exaggerated into a white smoke, blown away by the wind. "It''s a good day today." Mu Rulan said softly with a smile on her lips. Today is Saturday, there is no need for class, it is really easy campus life. Open all the windows in the black room except the window in the innermost room on the second floor. The moisture in the room seems to be taken away by the wind, which makes people feel extremely happy. After having breakfast, Mu Rulan took a long walk in the entire villa area. The villa area is very large, with a total of thirteen villas. If you look down from the sky, you can see that the entire villa area is circular, and the outer periphery is surrounded by high electric rails. The pattern is a forest and a villa. , A forest and a villa, this pattern is very pleasing and interesting to people. Maybe someone will want to play exciting play in the yard in the early morning or late at night? When Mu Rulan passed an artificial forest, she heard the faint stimulating voice in the early morning. She scratched her ears, kept walking, and continued walking with a smile on her mouth. As I walked past the door of the two little white rabbits'' homes, I saw a twin little ghost in a cute rabbit costume on the **** from a distance. When the little ghost heard the outside movement, he looked up and saw Mu Rulan''s figure blinked. , Ran over with a small short leg kick, "Sister Lan Lan!" The little gray rabbit is born a little warrior, with a healthy pace, just like a gray hare living in the wild. The younger brother, the white rabbit, is a bit awkward in the back. Seeing his brother running so fast, he was in a hurry, so he accidentally left his foot Feet, thumped and fell to the ground. At this point, the gray rabbit had fluttered on Mu Rulan''s legs, the white rabbit lifted his head in grievance, and lay on the ground with big eyes and looked at Mu Rulan with tears. Bai Nennen''s small face had a red nose and red eyes. Red, like a white bunny with no self-defense ability. "Ah! Stupid!" Gray Rabbit turned back, saw his brother lying on the ground, didn''t get up, shouted suddenly, and ran back to help people, "Why are you so stupid, Mommy is right, You''re stupid. "Gray Rabbit''s tender voice taught her cutely, while bending over to help his brother shoot the dust, the picture looks very love the basketball Beidou. Mu Rulan stood outside and looked at this scene with a smile, feeling that the weather is better today. At this moment, the two rabbits walked in front of Mu Rulan holding hands. The gray rabbit''s eyes said "commend me quickly", the white rabbit''s eyes said "comfort me quickly", two identical small faces like this Holding on to you, who can''t be turned over? Mu Rulan didn''t hold back. He kissed alone. The grey rabbit twisted the front corner of the dress shyly. "Is this a stamp?" "Jie, Jie is a marriage proposal!" The White Rabbit said a little leaky. Mu Rulan was so amused by the two little babies. After a while, the mother who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen found that the child playing at the door was gone. When she stepped out of the iron door and looked, she saw that they were following Mu Rulan below the ramp. After playing, I can safely go back again. Taking two living treasures around the villa area, I saw one persimmon tree in one of the forests, with red persimmon hanging on it. Mu Rulan blinked and stopped to look at the two little guys. ,"Want to eat?" The eyes of the two rabbits were bright and they nodded wildly. "I''ll go picking." Mu Rulan walked with great interest, the tree did not grow tall, Mu Rulan could pick a lot with his toes. The trees inside were not pesticides, so Mu Rulan There is no psychological pressure to pick and eat. So two little ghosts and a young girl were eating persimmons as they walked. Mu Rulan still didn''t forget to tell him, "You can''t eat crabs until the persimmons are digested. Go back and tell your mommy." "But there are crab buns for breakfast today ..." said the white rabbit pitifully, holding a large persimmon. "That won''t work. It will hurt your stomach. Do you want a stomachache?" "I don''t want ..." "be good." ... The Lan family has a house on the side of the Qinghe villa area. The blue family gave it to the blue family after Lan Binglin helped the Jin family go through the difficulties. The blue family passed to the blue white peak. The blue white peak was very happy, but it did not. The man who came to live there, loved the bustling city, and had no sense of such a remote residence. So the pass and the house key fell into Lan Yiyang''s hands. Lan Baifeng borrowed flowers and offered Buddhism to Lan Yiyang and asked him to return to his country to honor him. However, if the son knows his father, how can the father not know his son? What kind of virtue is he wishing he shouldn''t go back and leave him alone, so that he can continue to be at ease? Lan Yiyang was stopped by Uncle Bao at the big iron gate, he remembered the stubble, so after lighting up the pass, Lan Yiyang went in as a head of the house. Lan Yiyang woke up at more than five in the morning today and could n¡¯t fall asleep after waking up. All I thought about was to rebuild with Mu Rulan, ah, the word is a bit ambiguous, not good or bad, anyway, it is a friend , Everything can start with friends! He finally couldn''t help but got up from the bed, changed his clothes, and after eating breakfast, he couldn''t help but rushed to Mu''s house after reading the book for a while, and saw Chen Hai, who was washing the car, without ringing the bell. Seeing that it was Lan Yiyang, he told him that Mu Rulin was not at home but in a dark room. In Chen Hai''s memory, Mu Rulan and Lan Yiyang seemed to have a good relationship. Chen Hai didn''t expect Lan Yiyang to find Qinghe Villa, and he went in unobstructed. Otherwise, he would definitely order Lan Yiyang, and Mu Rulan didn''t like others approaching her house. Before Lan Yiyang came in, he asked Mr. Bao Rulan''s house very technically from Bao Shu''s mouth. It could have been less troublesome, but Mu Rulan threw the mobile phone after that time, and naturally changed it. With the phone card, Lan Yiyang didn''t know it was normal. Stepping on the ground with a lot of litter, in fact, this doesn''t feel bad. There is a feeling of walking on the oil road, and the road is full of red, fire-like maple leaves. Of course, this may be the same as Lan Yiyang''s. If you are in a good mood, everything will be pleasing to the eye. Along the way, Lan Yiyang quickly found Mu Rulan''s house, but standing in front of the iron door of the house, Lan Yiyang frowned. The house in front of him was a dark gray European-style building, which looked very It''s also a bit shabby in the old age. The yard is full of fallen leaves. The little angel fountain is covered with dust and yellow leaves. The only swing swings slightly in the wind and makes a creaking noise. The clown doll sitting on it Grinning the **** lips, the godless eyes seemed to look somewhere through the room to read the full text of Wutian Wushen. Doesn''t look like a place where people like Mu Rulan live, does he go wrong? Lan Yiyang glanced at the lock on the iron door and thought that he might have gone wrong. Mu Rulan should live in a beautiful, clean, fairy-tale room, not such a weird and very unknown room. He turned and was about to leave, but suddenly he heard something moving and couldn''t help it. He listened carefully again, but couldn''t hear anything. Lan Yiyang thought he had heard it wrong and was about to leave, but at that moment, the sound came again. This time it was continuous, banging, as if someone was knocking something on the wall or window. . Is it ... from the house? Lan Yiyang felt a little weird, but felt that there was nothing worth exploring, if this was not Mu Rulan''s house ... But ... if this was Mu Rulan''s house? Lan Yiyang''s footsteps walking outside suddenly stopped because of this possibility. If this is Mu Rulan''s house, why is there such a strange sound in that house? Lan Yiyang remembered the discovery of a corpse over the resort area not long ago, the villa area and the resort area were separated by a parking road and rows of trees. No matter what you think, it is very dangerous! Even in her mind, the composition of the picture has begun automatically. Mu Rulan was **** by her gangsters who broke into the house, her mouth was stuck in her footsteps. When the prisoner went out to work in the morning, she tried her best to make a sound and caused the passing. Human attention ... Lan Yiyang''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly turned over by holding on to the railing. He was a person who often fights. He was very active and thoughtful. He didn''t walk to the locked door after turning over the iron door. Instead, it went directly to the room with the window closed. Because it was the second floor, it was not high, and it happened that there was a tree more than three meters high. Jin Biaohu was awakened by the sudden noise in the closet. He rolled his eyes in horror in an attempt to find the source of the sound. Finally, he found that it was the closet. When he thought of the puppet inside, his expression turned white. He wanted to move. When he moved his fingers, he immediately felt a irritating pain sweeping over, and then the painful nerves woke up. He felt the pain in his whole body. The bones of his legs, feet and limbs had been broken, and they were cut into a neat, neat and perfect condition under the skin and muscle tissue that looked intact. He has forgotten what kind of pain he fainted yesterday, and how he silently pleaded with Mu Rulan to kill him last night, let him die directly, like killing the two Personally, it is better to cut his throat than to be tortured in this way! Jin Biaohu felt desperate, but even if he was desperate, he was still afraid of Mu Rulan and everything she was going to do to him. If God is willing to give him another chance, he will definitely reform and be a good man. He does n¡¯t want to suffer. To such terrible retribution! Suddenly, he felt a shadow flash over the window, and Jin Biaohu''s eyes widened suddenly, staring at the frosted window. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hmm ... I found that the day before the post was finished, Heiguo wanted to post it to his relatives earlier, but sometimes the prime minister did not finish the article to be posted the day before the post. Tears ... Otherwise, the sauce will be published after 8 o¡¯clock in the morning, then it means that it will be sent at noon at 12 noon. (Heiguo ca n¡¯t help but want to post the article sooner, and eager to share it with his relatives. This shortcoming is really never able to change the tears ... never calm enough! Then, you know, Hei Guo asked for a ticket again. Hei Guo does not need you for a day! ~ \ £¨¨R ¨Œ ¨Q£© / ~ La la la tickets Tickets love to come to Wa Huaili! 2k novel reading network Chapter 78： v28 Abnormal angels are around (28) Wan Geng is asking for votes! Jin Biaohu stared at the blurry black shadow outside the frosted glass window. He could see clearly, it was a personal image, because he was wearing black clothes, so he could see vaguely, someone climbed up The tree ... Jin Biaohu''s heart beat like a drum, and he tried his best to look at the window, his eyes were nervous and looking forward, please, as long as he opened the window, he could see him, help! Help! The figure outside could not see what he was looking for, reached out and touched the window, and found that the lock was inside. Lan Yiyang grasped the trunk with one hand and pressed the window heavily with one hand, only to find that it was tightly closed. He looked anxiously inside, but only saw a white flower. Lan Yiyang was a little anxious. I do n¡¯t know if the person going out would come back suddenly, and suddenly thought of something, he ran down from the tree and picked up a brick on the ground. No matter what, go check it out first and say, if It was he who made a mistake, apologized to the owner for a good apology, and paid some money. He was also worried about people. ... Clean and lukewarm sunlight shines on the body in the morning, infusing the girl''s slender body with a soft and beautiful light. She held a cute little baby in a rabbit bodysuit with a smile that was more beautiful and warmer than the sun. Come slowly. The little baby''s mother saw the child walking back with Mu Rulan holding the red persimmon in one hand, just like her sister holding her younger brother, the scene was really wonderful, or the girl really Very special, what happened to her always made people feel a unique beauty. She thought of Mo Qian again, and she was a perfect match. The corners of his mouth could not help raising a gentle smile, and the two little rabbits were gently loosened by Mu Rulan''s hands and rushed into his mother''s arms. " "I, we planted and planted the days, and grew into a good, big and big day ..." The white rabbit still leaked the wind, clumsily trying to rush to speak in front of his brother, anxious for a moment, stuttered. "It''s a persimmon, stupid!" The grey rabbit banged on his brother''s head with vigor. "Day, day ..." Mu Rulan was teased by the two little babies and waved at them, "Then I will leave first." "Lan Lan will have dinner at our house today. We will fly to Europe early in the morning. The two little ones will be very reluctant to you." The mother said with a smile to the two little ghosts. I wanted to spend another month and prepare for Chinese New Year, but I do n¡¯t know if the elderly are in a worse physical condition, so it is better to take care of them if they pass by earlier. "So ... shall I come again at noon? I still have something to do now." Mu Rulan smiled. "it is good." Mu Rulan hummed the ballad, taking a leisurely step, and slowly walked towards the dark room to the latest chapter of my fox fairy wife in the sunshine. ... "Bang!" The glass was broken open with a bang, and the pieces fell to the ground. Jin Biaohu''s eyes radiated with ecstasy, and the raw hope gave him some strength, and he made a rapid whimper in his throat. Lan Yiyang was still holding the bricks, and the broken window looked up into the room. The figure that appeared was not Mu Rulan, but his eyes were also widened. What he thought in his heart and what he saw with his own eyes were completely different concepts. , Lan Yiyang had encountered many nightmare-like things in the detox center, but he had never seen a real crime! The subject is the same Jin Biaohu who was in the hospital! "Woohoo ..." Jin Biaohu stared at Lan Yiyang, who was still standing above the tree outside the window, his eyes full of entreaty, help, help him! Please save him! Lan Yiyang is not indifferent to seeing such things in person, not to mention that Jin Biaohu has not offended him. He glanced into the room and found no other people. The voice came from the room. Put the slab on the window sill, hold the trunk with one hand, hold the window sill with one hand, and press hard to send yourself into the room. "Woohoo!" The light in Jin Biaohu''s eyes was magnificent. Looking at Lan Yiyang was like seeing the savior. Lan Yiyang strode over to lock the door first, then quickly walked to Jin Biaohu, tearing Remove the tape from his mouth. "Help! Save me! Please save me!" The tear tape on Jin Biaohu''s mouth burst out anxiously. "Shut up, whisper!" Lan Yiyang turned his head strangely as he heard the cricket''s voice. He seemed to want to find the source of the sound, but he didn''t forget to save people. The point is, who is this? House of? Actually kidnapped people in such a place, "You are not up fast! Can you expect me to carry you out?" "No, I have broken my hands and feet, and I have no energy, you call the police! Hurry up and call the police!" Jin Biaohu said in shock, and saw Lan Yiyang take out his mobile phone to call the police. He missed his chance so he would go crazy, so he kept urging, "Hurry up, she will be back soon!" "I see, don''t make a noise!" Lan Yiyang dialed the alarm number and frowned unhappyly. He was also anxious. In case there were many gangsters and some weapons in his hands, he might as well It''s unlucky to follow, but what''s the use of yelling at him there? If he doesn''t answer the phone, what can he do? "Hurry up, Mu Rulan is a pervert, she will be back soon, she will kill both of us, hurry up ..." Jin Biaohu still couldn''t help breaking his thoughts, breathing hard, excited and Anxious, but didn''t find that Lan Yiyang who had dialed the phone what he was about to say suddenly stopped, and there was a questioning voice from the police, a sound of righteousness, which made Lan Yiyang''s heart tremble and suddenly trembled. The call was broken. "What do you ... say?" Lan Yiyang stared at Jin Biaohu with wide eyes. "Who did you say was the kidnapper?" However, at this moment, the door lock locked by Lan Yiyang was gently turned away. With a squeak, the door opened slowly. The girl in beige sportswear stood at the door and looked at the teenager who entered the house without permission. The smile on the corner of her mouth slightly converged, but she still smiled. She didn''t see Jin Biaohu''s gaze, Lan Yiyang''s unbelievable expression slowly walked over, like a good friend who hadn''t seen him for a long time, and said hello, "Yiyang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how are you?" After all, Jin Biaohu was not a fool. He saw that Lan Yiyang and Mu Rulan knew each other, and suddenly made a sound in horror with only a little strength, "Don''t be deceived by her appearance! She tortured me like this Yes! She is a pervert! She is going to make me a doll! Just like the one in the closet! Save me! Please save me! " Lan Yiyang was stiff, watching Mu Rulan approaching step by step, watching the smile on the corner of her mouth that fascinated him, but in his ear was the scary and scary words of Jin Biaohu. Suddenly he found that he likes even the sunshine and Hope that the same person turned out to be a terrible murderer, a pervert who tortured people in a terrible way, how should he react? He just felt that his whole body was cold, and his feet were nailed to the ground. He couldn''t look away, couldn''t make a sound, a black terrible despair, sneered at him from all directions, and seemed to swallow him. ... Mu Rulan came over slowly, and did not take Lan Yiyang''s reaction to her eyes. She went to the shelf, picked up the roll of adhesive tape, tore a piece off, and stuck Jin Biaohu''s mouth, terrified at him. With the eagerness to ask Lan Yiyang for help, there was something black floating in the bottom of the river. Lan Yiyang watched her actions with open eyes, so it felt natural, as if she had done it countless times, she was too familiar. But Mu Rulan walked past him, walked to the closet, opened one of the doors, and saw the puppet hanging there, and the alarm clock that kept making noises, "Oh, accidentally forget to turn off Did it fall? Really noisy. "Pressing the switch, the annoying snoring finally disappeared. The voice disappeared, but the stalemate atmosphere became more apparent. She slowly turned around, looking at Lan Yiyang with her eyes wide, looking at the doll in the closet. His expression was so pale, her pupils were slightly trembling, and she was obviously frightened. Mu Rulan walked to the window and looked at the glass fragments on the ground. He put down the curtains calmly and looked back at Lan Yiyang. He looked at her with sweat and looked at her with a sweat, holding the phone in his hand, his expression was tense. Anxious, "You ..." "Huh?" Mu Rulan stood in place and looked at him with a smile, "Yiyang, what do you want to do?" "You killed someone ?!" Lan Yiyang''s tone was a little sharp, his face was slightly sideways, and he couldn''t believe it or wanted to believe it. "Is it difficult for you to accept this?" Mu Rulan blinked and walked to her shelf to play with the contents of her box. The movement was still slow and pleasant, not like the criminal who was caught after committing the crime. It ¡¯s true that Lan Yiyang has nothing to kill, but if the killer is Mu Rulan, how can he accept it? How could he accept? !! He still remembers how he thought of yesterday and he couldn''t sleep happily after turning back to her, the feeling of regaining the sun, the feeling of finding hope again, but look! What did he see today? !! The woman whom he regarded as the sunshine as an angel abducted a man, broke his hands and feet, and a corpse hung in the closet. She even smiled and looked at him as if she did nothing wrong. thing! It''s like ... like Jin Biaohu''s pervert, isn''t this behavior only possible by pervert? !! This is simply a nightmare! It''s simply ironic! He turned a murderer, a pervert as an angel, and sunshine as hope! however¡­¡­ "Let him ..." Lan Yiyang''s eyes gradually sharpened. "Let him go, otherwise I''ll call the police!" However ... he couldn''t watch Mu Rulan killing, how could her hand be bloody? Even after knowing what she had done, he couldn''t let it go! "Released him?" Mu Rulan crooked her head slightly, as if thinking about a difficult problem, "Yiyang asked me to let him go? This is really difficult. I will wait for the day when he becomes a doll Waited a long time. " "Shut up! Don''t say that to me!" Lan Yiyang breathed a little, and now he would rather what she said to him was what Ziyuan said, and pierced his heart. how is it? It''s better than saying such an abnormal thing, which is not what a normal person can say! Jin Biaohu''s eyes eagerly turned between Lan Yiyang and Mu Rulan. No matter what their situation is now, he only cares whether he can leave here alive, the police or whatever, it does not matter, as long as he lives out, Mu Rulan is dead! He will definitely retaliate, fiercely revenge her! He would never take her to court because he was going to retaliate against this person in private. Wasn''t she perverted? Don''t you like nails? Don''t you like dolls? He will definitely let someone play with her and then make her a doll! "Is Yang now standing for my opponent for this man?" Mu Rulan smiled with some sorrow. "This way I will be sad, Yiyang, I will be very sad." "This is all your wrong truth astronomy!" Lan Yiyang''s eyes were reddish and bloodshot. "Do you think I think? But look at what you are doing now? How can you kill someone? This is a crime Yes! You will become a murderer! Do you want to go to jail ?! I''m helping you! " "Are you sure you are helping me? Yiyang, do you know what this man would do if I went out alive? He would go to the police and throw me in a psychiatric hospital, which might be bought by Aunt Li Yan in a psychiatric hospital People, may let them find a group of mental patients to force me, force me to become pregnant, and then forcefully destroy, ah, maybe they will make me a doll in the end. "Mu Rulan slightly tilted his head and smiled Looking at Lan Yiyang, whose face is so ugly, "Do you want to see me like this?" "Woohoo ..." Jin Biaohu sobbed eagerly, staring at Lan Yiyang''s eyes wide, trying hard to express his sincerity, he would never treat her like Mu Rulan said, really Yes, because he would torture her in a more terrible way! "... I will protect you!" Lan Yiyang glanced at Jin Biaohu, still looking firm, he couldn''t watch Mu Rulan doing this kind of thing, absolutely not, maybe it was his wishful thinking, maybe Mu Rulan Don''t care at all, but he just cares! Say he ¡¯s selfish, he just ca n¡¯t watch Mu Rulan killing! As for what Mu Rulan said ... there will always be other ways to solve it, as long as the person is not dead, at least she doesn''t have to pay her life! Mu Rulan''s smile deepened, and she moved more and more tenderly, "Yiyang, what do you protect me from?" Lan Yiyang''s expression became rigid to the extreme for a moment, watching Mu Rulan''s face gradually fade away, yes, what did he use to protect her? He has nothing, nothing ... "Would you like to go out, or stand there and enjoy my doll art?" Mu Rulan picked up a nail and a small silver hammer and smiled at Lan Yiyang with a smile. Lan Yiyang looked at Jin Biaohu with his eyes widened, and his hand holding the mobile phone trembled. He looked at the person who was already squatting beside Jin Biaohu, holding a pair of nails to knock into his bones. Mu Rulan, seeing her staring at the nail intently, seemed to have forgotten his existence. "You ... must do this?" Lan Yiyang''s throat was hoarse, as if paved with sand. Mu Rulan didn''t look up and smiled naturally: "Looking at the closet and killing, I''ve done it many times. I can''t look back. Yiyang either calls the police or doesn''t look at anything Come, hurry home. " Lan Yiyang is very excited now, and his mind is blank. He was mad at Mu Rulan''s natural attitude and yelled, "I will call the police, I will definitely call the police! Before you make a big mistake After the roar was over, Lan Yiyang suddenly turned and walked downstairs, all the way unimpeded, rushing out of Mu Rulan''s black house and heading down the ramp, his mobile phone was gripped almost crushed. "It''s really a kind person." Mu Rulan chuckled, and before Jin Biaohu didn''t respond why Lan Yiyang left like this, the nail in his hand was suddenly hammered and hammered into him Broken bones. Jin Biaohu''s eyes widened suddenly, and the forehead burst into a dense line of sweat, and the sound of his throat sounded like the whimper of the dying old dog. "Want to leave?" Mu Rulan lowered the hammer on her hand, and gently pulled the line connected with the nail just nailed in. After confirming that it was firm, she smiled with satisfaction, soft and soft, as if she was in love with her. The lover said, "This hurts my heart too much, but I have spent so much energy for you. How can you not see my efforts? Why show such a terrible expression? I will be very gentle Ah, you know, compared to whoever you look at anytime and anywhere, you are unscrupulously arrested for playing without mercy, me, but very kind. " ... Lan Yiyang stepped out, the wind blew his eyes dry and painful, and the leaves kept making sounds. He stepped on a thick layer of fallen leaves, nibbled, and then gradually stopped under the ramp. Footsteps. "**!" As if something had reached a tipping point, Lan Yiyang suddenly smashed the phone on the ground, roared loudly, and squatted on the ground like this. The teenager stuck his hand with several bandages in his hair. , Low-headed head, blue veins on his forehead exploded. Damn ... Damn! No way, no way! He couldn''t call the police at all, what should he do? On the one hand, he did not want Mu Rulan''s hands to be stained with blood, but on the other hand, Mu Rulan was already stained with blood. In such a society ruled by law, killing is illegal and is not allowed, even if you can live with you. Condemnation? Aren''t you afraid of the dead eyes of those killed? When you sleep in the dark at night, aren''t you afraid of a pair of eyes staring at you quietly, making you have nightmares constantly? Or is Mu Rulan really a metamorphosis? If the protagonist changes to another person at this time, even if it is himself, he will not be so entangled and uncomfortable, but because it is Mu Rulan, it is so unacceptable, just like people will abandon her because of her stain She, because she is too pure, how can a pure white angel be stained? How to do¡­¡­ What should I do? How could his angel be a ruthless pervert who killed without blinking? Lan Yiyang clenched his hair tightly, his face paled to make up for the latest chapter. Suddenly, something flashed in his head, and his closed eyes suddenly opened, and there was light coming out of it, as if hope. Yes, he just ignored something because he was too excited. How could Mu Rulan be a cold and ruthless pervert who killed without blinking? If so, why did she let him find her secret? Isn''t she afraid he will call the police? Under normal circumstances should kill people, right? Lan Yiyang strode back again, went up the ramp into the black house, and strode toward the second floor. Mu Rulan was about to wake up the fainted Jin Biaohu, and was suddenly moved by Lan Yiyang who ran back again. She raised an eyebrow and continued her movement. "Why are you back again?" "Why?" Lan Yiyang''s chest fluctuated violently, and his handsome eyes looked at her brightly. "Huh?" Mu Rulan slightly bowed her head and looked at him with some doubt. "Why are you killing them?" Lan Yiyang felt the heart beating rapidly, a sense of eagerness to know the truth filled with it, yes, calm down only to find that he was too excited to ignore it After many things, this girl ¡¯s kindness is not pretending. She really has that kind of kindness. She can risk her life to save a child she does n¡¯t know. If this is pretending, then why should she let him go? go away? Maybe there are some reasons, maybe there are some reasons that made her treat Jin Biaohu like this, and he is now eager to know! Mu Rulan paused, looking at Lan Yiyang, and the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed very interesting. "You''re looking for a criminal excuse for the offender, Yiyang." "Tell me." Lan Yiyang looked at Mu Rulan seriously and asked, his eyes flashed with eager entreaty, even if he deceived himself, tell him, just give him a hope, otherwise he would Completely finished. The smile on the corner of Mu Rulan''s mouth slightly converged. She lowered her eyelids and watched the needle tube in her hand slowly inserted into Jin Biaohu''s blood vessel. The colorless liquid was slowly poured into it, and the soft sound was like from A distant sky came, "The reason ... probably because they affected my good sleep and made me have nightmares." Yes, it''s because of this, not because she''s too kind to act for the sky, it''s entirely because they made her have nightmares, they started the psychosis she had been brewing for a long time, and they made her a metamorphosis. After metamorphosis, she slept soundly every day, but before that, after the kidnapping case, she slept in her sleep every night and could hear the girl''s tears and pain, and the sound of blood flowing and flowing seemed to be Someone reached out to her for help, but she closed her eyes and pretended to know nothing. This feeling is so painful that I can''t be ashamed. It''s so sad to see others die in front of her. She was born again. She wanted to live a good life, but these people called her bad. This plan is really annoying, so as a punishment, be a puppet and stay in the world forever and regret it. "Don''t do this! Tell me!" Lan Yiyang didn''t accept this strange reason, there must be other reasons, there must be other reasons for him to accept her behavior! Mu Rulan retracted the needle tube, watching Jin Biaohu woke quietly, and looked at Lan Yiyang with a smile, but saw the young man''s praying gaze. When he reached the mouth, he could not help but pause, and changed to something else, "If You have to listen to what is great for washing the skywalk. It ¡¯s completely true that I am killing ... Okay, then you can hear it clearly, read the full text of Batian Martial Art. " "This gentleman, this gentleman named Jin Biaohu from the age of fifteen to the present, killed people, including 13 accidents to cover up, most of them were 13 to Eighteen-year-old girls directly killed the corpses and destroyed five directly. They all add up to a total of nearly forty people who killed innocent people. It was the Jin family who helped him deal with the mess. The gangster "Dark Dragon" behind Jin Jiayi, I can''t handle the Dark Dragon and the Jin Family, so I have to find the culprit to torture and dissipate. So, okay? " Mu Rulan smiled and stared at Lan Yiyang, who looked at Jin Biaohu with an unbelievable eye, saw the other person nodded, and then looked back, looking at her with a complex look, "Why so many dead Person, but this person is still free? " "This kind of thing, you should have understood why, haven''t you?" Mu Rulan looked at him slightly, then took a nail and prepared to continue working, "If you feel comfortable, please go out by the way Help me close the door. Today, you do n¡¯t even know what you are doing. Goodbye. ¡±Mu Rulan waved her hand slightly, smiling softly. "I help you." Now that the shadow brought by her actions has disappeared, he, who can''t be ignored, will simply become an accomplice with her. "No, I don''t have any idea of ??accomplices." Mu Rulan rejected Lan Yiyang. Some things can be done by one person without pressure, but it is different if there is one more person, even fun Reduce it. Mu Rulan''s rejection was firm. Even though she was still smiling, Lan Yiyang had forgotten how she was obeying Mu Rulan''s words at that time, came out of the dark room, and closed her door and iron door by the way. He walked on the way out of the Qinghe villa area. Today the sun is very bright, but he ca n¡¯t feel the warmth. He looks at the blue sky as if he is looking through it. He feels that it is just today In two hours, his world changed dramatically. Mu Rulan received Lan Yiyang''s application for transfer, which was sent by Chen Qing on Monday morning. At that time, Lan Yiyang''s plane had entered the airspace of Australia. Mu Rulan looked at the transfer application on the desktop, and for a while, a gentle smile arose at the corner of her mouth, and her white, slender hand picked up the black pen, signed a beautiful signature, and was allowed. A school, two transfer students in the same semester, applied for transfers under similar circumstances, and were forced to stay one day, one was cut and then played, but allowed to leave. When Zhou Yaya heard the news, she was immediately angry. She didn''t even care about the students'' dissatisfaction with her and the powerful attacking power. She rushed to the university and entered Mu during the second class. Ru Lan''s President''s Office. With a bang, Zhou Yaya narrowed her eyes and looked at Mu Rulan sitting behind the table gloomily. Mu Rulan looked at the person with a smile, as if completely expected. "Mu Rulan!" As soon as Zhou Yaya saw Mu Rulan''s smile, she felt a rage hit her limbs and told her to tremble. She wanted to pick up something to beat the woman fiercely, and then stroked. Flower her face! This **** woman just cheated everyone with that face! Obviously a murderer, but still sitting high as the president of the student union! Obviously a metamorphosis, but also known as an angel! Really shameless! "Good morning, classmate Yaya, it''s class time. You come to me. Is there anything I can help you with?" Mu Rulan crooked her head slightly, the wind came in from the window, and her dark and slender waves rippled slightly. Hair, the smile is so soft and warm that it makes people feel dazzling than the sun. Zhou Yaya really wanted to tear that face! She hated that face, and if there was a bottle of sulfuric acid in her hand, she would definitely spill it! She closed the door of the president''s room fiercely, stepped on the ground with heavy steps, and walked in front of Mu Rulan, her face was cold and her eyes were fierce. "What on earth do you want? Do you want to retaliate against me ?!" Mu Rulan looked at her with a smile, "Does Yaya know what you are talking about?" "You **** stay with me here to pretend to live with beautiful women! We all know what you are!" Zhou Yaya shouted, and suddenly reached out and swept everything from Mu Rulan''s table to the ground, her chest violently undulating His face was as cold as frost. "You want to get revenge on me, right? You want me to stay at Beslan College and besieged by those stupid people from your support team? If I don''t come to school, do you intend to force me to do it? " "Yaya, can you please bring your education by the way when you go out?" Mu Rulan leaned against the black chair with her legs crossed, two elbows on the armrests on both sides, ten fingers Gently put together, and form a very sharp contrast with Zhou Yaya barking like a crazy dog ??standing there, like a queen who is in control of everything, smiling, gently tickling the little finger, and easily change the world. "you¡­¡­" "In addition," Mu Rulan interrupted her and looked at her with a smile. "Do you think I would use such a pediatric trick if I wanted to avenge you?" Zhou Yaya''s face was transient, "What do you mean? What do you want to do to me? You devil! Do you want to kill me too? You come! You come if you have a kind!" Zhou Yaya laughed with eyes, she didn''t believe it What did Mu Rulan dare to do to her in Bislan College? Knowing that she did not come to Mu Rulan, but not too few. If she had an accident here, could Mu Rulan run away? Mu Rulan still looked indifferent, with a smile like warm air, "So, before we continue, I have something to return to you." In Zhou Yaya''s vigilant eyes, Mu Rulan leaned down slightly and took something out of the drawer. She gently put it on the table and retracted her hand, so that Zhou Yaya could see what it was. A small pendant, ice-blue jade, crystal clear, and the crane flying above it is lifelike. Zhou Yaya''s eyes widened suddenly. She suddenly reached out and grabbed the jade pendant on the table. She looked at it and touched it. It was determined in less than two seconds. This was her loss and she came early the next morning. Several jade pendants dragged into the toilet in an attempt to misbehave. This was given to her by her grandma in the countryside. She liked it and cherished it. She always thought that she could not find it, but did not expect ... She thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. She looked up at the smiling **** the other side in disbelief, and then her horrible hatred gradually condensed in her eyes, "Is it you ?!" In fact, she did not care about Bai Suqing at all. Mu Rulan''s smile deepened, as if very pleased, "It''s me, but you have to be grateful to me. If I didn''t do a drill for you in advance, how can you still do this when you are in love? Is it okay? "Unfortunately, this unfamiliar wolf-eyed wolf still makes people dislike it. In that case, it can only be abandoned as a doll. "You are shameless!" Zhou Yaya was furious. She ran across the desk and wanted to be rough with Mu Rulan. She was going to kill this bitch! It turned out to be her! Too hateful, so shameless! Let people come over to her, and then appear like a savior in front of her to make her grateful Dade! How could there be such a shameless woman? !! She is going to kill her! Must kill her! "It''s fierce." Mu Rulan stood up quickly from the chair, hid behind the chair, and pushed hard. Zhou Yaya did not hit anyone, but was hit by the chair and fell to the ground. Mu Rulan blinked and walked. Stepped to the window, leaned on the side and looked at her with a smile, "Is it okay? Is it hurt?" Zhou Yaya was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth. She was about to get up and continue to attack Mu Rulan. Suddenly she saw a fruit knife in Mu Rulan''s open drawer. She suddenly reached out and grabbed her. Rushed over, "I killed you!" Mu Rulan didn''t move and was frightened. The door of the president''s room was suddenly opened. Shu Min held two documents in his hand. It happened that Zhou Yaya rushed towards Mu Rulan with a knife. Eyes suddenly zoomed in, "President!" Mu Rulan seemed to be suddenly called back to God by the sound. She suddenly leaned to the side a second before Zhou Yaya rushed over and fell to the ground, but Zhou Yaya suddenly fell out of the window because of excessive force. ,"what!" The students in the physical education class downstairs noticed when Mu Rulan was standing at the window just now. They only saw Mu Rulan suddenly fell to the side, and then Zhou Yaya rushed over, still holding With a knife, the whole person was planted from the window, and suddenly exclaimed the strongest sword **** read the full text. That''s the fifth floor! Shu Min''s face was pale, and she strode over to lift Mu Rulan up from the ground. Both of them looked anxiously downstairs, and saw Zhou Yaya lying on the green grass below, surrounded by a group of students and a teacher. Surrounded, I don''t know what the situation is yet. The ambulance soon arrived at the school and sent Zhou Yaya to the hospital for rescue. Later, the topic of Zhou Yaya''s attempt to kill Mu Rulan without falling down the stairs also spread quickly. The forum was noisy, all the words were cruel and yelled at Zhou Yaya, that bitch, who caused trouble again and again, Mu Rulan didn''t say anything and forgave her, but she repeatedly tried to find the death by herself. Deserve it! Central hospital. Mu Rulan and Shu Min were outside the emergency room as both the client and the witness. A police officer was conducting routine interviews. Hurrying footsteps in the corridor rang out, Hua Fang and Zhou Sulun hurried over, their faces were full of anxiety, Hua Fang looked at the light in the emergency room with red eyes, and clenched his hands in anxiety, looking back At Mu Rulan, he suddenly froze his face, leaving aside without a word, his clenched fist showed that the mother was angry, but just put up. Seeing this, Shu Min frowned, and raised her fist slightly. This kind of mother is the most disgusting. She blindly spoils her children regardless of teaching, and helps them to clean up when they make mistakes. A mess, finally blaming the victim if something goes wrong, if she is a national leader, then a law must be added to the parental punishment, and it must be severely punished! After a while, the lights went out, the doctor came out, and Hua Fang greeted him immediately, asking anxiously, "Doctor, how is my daughter?" The doctor glanced at Hua Fang, his frown was slightly frizzy, and his tone was a little formulaic. "The patient is paralyzed in the lower body, and may have to live in a wheelchair for life in the future, and her throat was injured by a knife in her own hand when she fell downstairs. , It''s not a big deal, but it will be a bit problematic to speak in the future. " For a moment, Huafang only felt that the weather was thundery, his face was pale, and he couldn''t return to God. What? Paralyzed? Can I only live in a wheelchair in the future? Having trouble even talking? !! How could this be? Why is this happening? !! "It is already very lucky. If it is not blocked by a layer of grass and soft ground, I am afraid that my head will fall out of the problem. Every year because of a car accident, it will fall into a vegetative state or be paralyzed for life. There are a lot of people going to live. "The doctor said in a formula and turned to leave, not forgetting to see Mu Rulan before leaving. Oh, this doctor is the one who was responsible for Mu Rulan and Jin Biaohu. Knowing Mu Rulan knew the beginning and end of things before the operation. Although he should not have this idea as a doctor, he still Can''t help secretly, it really deserves it! There are evil reports, and at such a young age, it is so vicious to want to kill people. Is this enough to grow up? If his daughter was like Zhou Yaya, he would immediately send her to a young school to accept the transformation! Hua Fang couldn''t hear what the doctor said, but it was difficult to accept the fact that her eyes were wide. Her baby daughter, who cares for her grown-up daughter from an early age, was only 15 years old and suffered such a disaster? why? What did she do wrong to receive such punishment? She''s only fifteen years old! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to Ling You for sending 6 diamonds and 15 flowers, I am an apple brain fan, 3 flowers, 100351268 for 2 diamonds and 2 flowers, and 3 flowers with false rolls 2 One diamond, Erya gave 1 flower, huanbiluo gave 13 flowers and 100 rewards, ziyun558099 gave 2 diamonds, and Master Murong gave 9 flowers, and a peach bite gave 1 10 diamonds, Tiramisu l gave 10 flowers, Xiaoyoudou gave 1 diamond, 15855580920 kissed 1 flower, misty fantasy gave 3 diamonds, 3 fat 9 diamonds were kissed, 1 diamond was kissed by the Emperor Bing Ping, and Tian Jing Jinghong gave a prize of 188, 1131437981 kissed 3 flowers, Mengya kissed 3 flowers, and lazy monkey kissed him. 57 flowers, arrogance in the deserted city ¡ã Proudly sent 2 flowers, death God ©¨Yeshenyue kissed 1 flower ~ Everyone who sent the ticket, ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r is the best partner! Ask for a ticket ~ 2k novel reading network Chapter 79： v29 Abnormal angels are around (29) Wan Geng is asking for votes! The police officer who made the transcript made the transcript, stood up and glanced at Hua Fang. Without intending to speak, Zhao Mu Rulan nodded and turned away. Mu Rulan and Shu Min were sitting in place and did not intend to provoke the mother who had difficulty accepting her daughter''s situation, but they did not intend, but it did not mean that others did not intend. When people are angry, they are always irresistible and easy to get angry. other people. Hua Fang suddenly turned to look at Mu Rulan, her eyes were red, her forehead was violently blue, and she looked so angry, "It''s the latest chapter of your strongest sword god! How come every time we ya ya meet you Nothing good ?! What deep hatred do you have with our family? Harm us again and again! What on earth do you want to let go of our family ?! " "Mom!" Zhou Sulun did not expect that Hua Fang would suddenly turn her head and scold Mu Rulan. She suddenly screamed in surprise, quickly grabbing people, for fear that she would suddenly rush up and start. Su Min suddenly froze a face, stretched out a hand and blocked it in front of Mu Rulan. Her mouth was a little ridiculous, "What qualifications do you have to discipline yourself to teach others? Your daughter wants to kill and take care of herself, and you want the president to stand Did she kill her in place? " "But my Yaya is only 15 years old! She is only 15 years old and she doesn''t understand anything, can''t you let her?" Huafang cried, she couldn''t accept her daughter to become a disabled person This kind of thing, and if it is not because Mu Rulan does not happen at all, it is Mu Rulan''s fault! That''s right! It''s all her fault! Like Mrs. Jin said, Mu Rulan is really a wicked person. No one with her will end well! Mu Rulan sat in position and looked at Hua Fang quietly, without speaking, and without expression. Shu Min was almost laughed at by Huafang''s words. "Are you fifteen years old? If you are **** fifteen years old, we will only be sixteen years old. You really have a face!" Hua Fang suddenly stunned and looked at Mu Rulan''s eyes. Yes, Mu Rulan seemed to be only 16 years old, and she looked like she was only 16 or 7 years old. It was just her reputation and her presence in Bislan. The academy''s achievements are too dazzling, and people accidentally ignore her age and treat her as an adult ... However, after such a comparison appeared, Hua Fang felt more uncomfortable. Why can she be loved by so many people at the age of sixteen, but her baby daughter has been bullied all the time? Why is her baby limb healthy, but her baby girl has to be disabled? On what grounds? Her Yaya was just a little wayward and proud, but she never did anything special. It was only after she met the girl that she repeatedly appeared! It''s all her harm! Mu Rulan, the broom star! What witchcraft did she use to make her ya gradually lose her nature! Hua Fang''s desire to get more angry and angry, her expression was a bit distorted. Suddenly, a cold and indifferent voice came, and after smoothing her anger a little, she was suddenly surprised by the bigger shock. "A minor offender who has reached the age of 14 and who is under the age of 16 who intentionally kills, intentionally causes serious injury or death, rape, robbery, drug trafficking, arson, explosion, drug poisoning shall be held criminally responsible. Zhou Yaya repeatedly commits no change The police have filed a lawsuit against Zhou Yaya with the court. " The man walking slowly from the corridor was still a simple black and white, looking at them indifferently, as if he could pierce the darkest heart of people directly, as if he didn''t put anyone in his eyes. Mu Rulan looked at the person with a soft warm smile on the corner of her mouth, and her soft voice quietly scratched like a cat''s paw in her heart, "Humble person." Mo Qian''s footsteps kept falling, but his eyes fell on Mu Rulan all at once. The black eyes like a clean mirror suddenly reflected the face of the young girl who waved gently at him. The heart is telling him the hormone changes in his body. "What did you say ?!" Hua Fang, who had returned to God, suddenly yelled at the Moqian people, interrupting the special magnetic chain linking the two of them instantly, she was shocked and angry, and was unbelievable. "Tell my daughter? Why are they? Sue my daughter? My woman is still lying in it and was just declared disabled by the doctor. Do you still have to sue my daughter? Is there any conscience? Why ?! ¡±From Mayor Zhou''s imprisonment, the company faced bankruptcy until the daughter This kind of thing, a woman who has been patient for a long time, finally ca n¡¯t help but broke out. The reason why a vixen is better than a lady is that she does n¡¯t have to be depressed, she can say anything when she thinks, and make herself more comfortable while still Makes others uncomfortable. Zhou Sulun did not expect that the matter would even be dragged to the court. He looked surprised at Mo Qianren and could not speak. "Yes, are you kidding me?" Mo Qianren looked at Zhou Sulun, and said faintly, "I''ll be kidding you?" Looking at his expression and the tone of speech, it seems to be automatically understood as: I will be kidding monkeys like you with low intelligence? It was obvious that Zhou Sulun, who had been severely despised, changed his face, but took a look at Mo Qianren, and looked away and did not dare to say anything. The man told him to be afraid in the subconscious, fearing to see everything Reading cohabitation of beautiful women. "As for what?" Mo Qianren looked at Hua Fang, whose hair was a bit messy. He still looked indifferent, without any extra expression. His tone was so cold that he didn''t fluctuate. He didn''t care about the other person''s image for his daughter. His mother''s love was touched. "Maybe you should thank Mu Rulan. If it wasn''t for her, it would have been criticized once before last week''s Yaya and Jin Biaohu." The crimes committed by Jin Biaohu and Zhou Yaya are criminal cases. That is to say, even if the victim does not sue, the relevant departments such as the Public Security Bureau and the Procuratorate will bring a prosecution. It is impossible to simply release them, just because they are not willing to let Mu Ru Lan got a stain on that matter, plus Mu Ru Lan did not have anything, which is equivalent to a false alarm, so I wanted to make things big and things small, but no one thought that Zhou Yaya did not. I regretted it, but wanted to kill Mu Rulan again. If I let it go again this time, I''m afraid it would be inappropriate. The so-called education must start with the baby. The younger the person is, the more terrifying the thriller is, the more terrifying the thriller is. It is just like the reincarnation of the devil. So it is necessary to go. Although Huafang was still crying and shouting in the way of a vixen and disagreeing with Zhou Yaya''s being sent to a young detention center, the result will not change in the slightest. After all, no one would be willing to lose her official hat because of her. When several people left the hospital, Shu Min glanced at Mo Qianren, and then asked Mu Rulan to go back to school to deal with the troubles caused by this incident, and let her walk outside and startled. Mu Rulan watched Shu Min''s car disappear into sight, then looked at the man next to her, her beautiful eyes curved into a crescent crescent, "Did Qiang miss me?" Mo Qianren, who was trying to say something, looked at Mu Rulan for a moment and became silent. The cool wind blows the black hair, just from Mu Rulan''s direction to Mo Qianren''s direction, so the spider silk hair is thin and long, and part of it sticks to the man''s clean white shirt, it seems Hair tips penetrated the fibers and pierced the skin in his clothes, carrying a tingling electric current. The man''s pale hand stretched out of his pocket, and silently grabbed the naughty hair stuck to his shirt. A small tie was on his hand, but the hair was all pointed because of the static electricity from the friction. Mo Qiang''s chest seemed to be stubborn and wanted to pounce on it. The man''s ears were slightly reddishly, and his brain seemed a little uncontrollable. He thought of each hair as a small Mu Rulan. Each of them happily rushed into his arms, occupied his heart, and attacked the city slightly in his body. Mu Rulan blinked, glanced at the hair she was caught on Mo Qianren''s hand, and looked at Mo Qianren''s red ear tip, her mouth bent, "Are you thinking of anything colorful?" Metamorphosis is no shame! "It''s messy." Mo Qianren shoved his hair back into Mu Rulan''s hands, and said it lightly, not knowing whether it was her hair or his heart. "Sure enough, it ¡¯s better to be tied up?" Mu Rulan took Mo Qianren as her hair, stretched out her hand and combed it, but it seemed to be more messy, she was a little concerned about the image. Thinking of Mu Rulan''s long hair, she would fly randomly, and she might fly to somebody with some bacteria on her. Mo Qianren nodded indifferently, "It''s better to tie it up." "Really?" Mu Rulan grabbed a handful of hair to keep it from being disturbed by the wind. "But it''s troublesome, otherwise I''ll cut it off." "Not good." Mo Qianren responded unexpectedly quickly, watching Mu Rulan''s surprised gaze, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and said with no expression: "The length of your hair can slightly make up for your lack of IQ . " Mu Rulan looked at his red ears, and his smile was helpless. "Can''t you just say that my hair looks good and it''s a pity to cut it?" The Mo Qian people took a step and didn''t hear anything. "It''s really frank, Mr. Mo Qianren''s anti-Japanese emperor Shanghai emperor." Mu Rulan followed and smiled beside Mo Qianren. "..." I don''t want to talk to you guy without shame. "Doesn''t it really matter if the ears are so red?" Mu Rulan felt his hands a little itchy, quietly swallowed, and resisted the urge to touch the ears impolitely. "Have your uncle improved your IQ?" Mo Qianren couldn''t help but poison the tongue. Mo Qian, a perverted creature with no shame, knew very well, and there were very few people in his prison. Women are perverted, and they even take off their clothes and make various seductive gestures in the cell, or directly tell him that they want to do it with him, except that he treats them as female monkeys with abnormal brain nerves. In addition, there is no difference. Mu Rulan is an exception. The exception beyond his imagination makes him helpless. "What should I do if I have passed the age of brain development?" In fact, Mu Rulan was also very anxious about her IQ. Compared with Mo Qianren, she was indeed mentally retarded. "The pig''s brain can supplement you slightly, after all, they are much smarter than you." "..." The two walked slowly across the zebra crossing against the wind and walked to the pedestrian street. The pace unexpectedly remained the same. It seemed to maintain a tacit understanding. Whether it was talking or getting along, everything was so natural. The more people walk towards the lively pedestrian street, the more they are separated from the world. The unique aura makes people look sideways. Even if they do n¡¯t hold hands, they still take it for granted. correct. They walked to a boutique filled with beautiful and shiny accessories, which looked like girls'' world. Because the store is not small, there are pink sofas for the distinguished guests to rest, there are indeed a lot of girls in the store. When the two enter the place, people feel like they smell an unusual taste, and they turn around to see To them, the sound of speaking gradually calmed down, looking at the two with different looks. However, the two of them were already used to such gaze, completely as if they hadn''t seen it. Mu Rulan was looking for a rubber band that suits his taste. . How could he be interested? He was only interested in metamorphosis. The white finger stopped on a very simple black rubber band, and then was attracted by a black rubber band rolled into several circles. She found something interesting and took it down. There was only one circle left, and the radius of the entire circle was as wide as Mu''s head. Mu Rulan''s eyes were bright, she stretched her hands and found something treasured to Mo Qianren to share with him, "Look, this elasticity is very good and tough and can be used as a hidden weapon." Tied to the hair When you encounter a person who wants to kill or is in danger, you can tear it off, wrap it around the neck, and strangle the other person if the other person thinks she has no weapons to relax her vigilance! Mo Qianren looked at the rope, looked at Mu Rulan''s eyes and looked at him brilliantly, took the rubber band on her hand silently, and hung it back. Mu Rulan widened her eyes slightly and reached down to take it down. Mo Qian looked at Mu Rulan in silence. Mu Rulan silently looked back at Mo Qian. "... that ... do you need any help?" A clerk wearing a green lace apron came over, trying to hold the corners of her mouth, laughing because he saw such a scene of love, a little hesitant. Asked out loud. There are really a lot of couples coming in their store, both big and small, but this is the first time they are so special. The two stood there and formed a world of their own, telling her to feel a little embarrassed when she got in the past. Mu Rulan looked at the clerk with a warm and soft smile on her lips, "Can you help me tie my hair?" The clerk looked at Mu Rulan and smiled, and felt that the distance seemed to be drawn because of that smile, and the warmth of people could not even feel good, and a kind smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Of course, please here." What an amazing girl, her whole body is glowing. Is she an angel? Mu Rulan took the rubber band and followed the store clerk into the deep part of the shop. There are many people in the shop, most of them are women, there are a few two men, and two shop assistants who are also surrounded by green lace apron. They all look like young people in their twenties. They are sitting on pink sofas. Above, a pair of eyes stared at Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan, looking at rare animals. "Sit here." The clerk smiled and asked Mu Rulan to sit on a tall and sophisticated round chair. In front of it was a mirror and a dressing table with a lot of things. The shop seemed to make hairstyles and makeup for the guests. "What kind of hairstyles do customers want to make?" The clerk touched Mu Rulan''s hair and asked. Generally, customers who make various hairstyles in their shop will design a set for free and then use them in their shop. Some good things, so that the guests ¡¯mood will be better because of the beauty, the payment will become generous, and their income will increase, and there will be good or bad business, but when she comes to Mu Rulan, she is a bit confused. Already. "Well, it''s good to just **** a ponytail. Use this." Mu Rulan put on her hand the rubber band that she likes to use as a hidden weapon. "Okay." Although this hairstyle can be done by everyone, and this kind of rubber band is not expensive, but if Mu Rulan asks, I don''t feel any dissatisfaction, even vaguely feel a bit honored, listen Those who touched the angel''s feathers will get good luck. The Mo Qian people stood behind Mu Rulan, and the women stared at him behind them, and a murmur sounded gradually. "very handsome¡­¡­" "So cool ..." "Are they male and female friends?" "That girl looks very small, maybe her brother or sister?" A confident woman deliberately amplifies her voice and wants to attract his attention. She has a small admiration that she can''t compare to Mu Rulan. The two men have no time to be jealous, looking at the girl''s face reflected in the mirror. , I feel rippling. Mo Qianren was unaware of this. He stared at the clerk''s hand touching Mu Rulan''s hair, and then saw that she picked up the comb on the table in front, and there was a hair on it that did not know who it was. He tore it off, and then prepared to comb it into Mu Rulan''s hair. He frowned slightly, "Wait a minute." The clerk looked at Mo Qianren for unknown reasons, Mu Rulan looked at the black and white figure in the mirror, and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Changing a new one." Mo Qianren glanced at the comb on the clerk''s hand, and said lightly, it made people feel unbearable. So many people have used things that do not yet know how many bacteria are on it. The clerk froze and looked at the comb. There was a feeling that she had to obey the command. She nodded and went to get a new comb. I thought I could ask them for money and sell them, after all, even if they are in the store, they can''t dismantle them. There is a woman who is very fashionable and beautiful and looks very confident. She can''t help but talk to Mo Qianren, but Mo Qianren didn''t hear it at all. She ignored the beauty and stared at the clerk''s hands. He saw that The not-so-beautiful hand clutched Mu Rulan''s hair in one hand and combed it gently, just like an ancient girl marrying a bride. When she combed it to the end, the hair was very beautiful without a split end. , Natural straight, just like black silk, reflects a typical oriental charm on Mu Rulan. When Mo Qianren returned to God, he had already taken the comb from the clerk, squeezed the person aside, and stood behind Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan and the man in the mirror looked at each other, the onlookers looked a little surprised and looked at the scene with a stun. "Qianren?" Mu Rulan shouted slightly in doubt. Mo Qiang bowed his head, looked indifferent, pale, and red ears, "It''s too slow." The clerk suddenly felt a little bit unjust. She was about to tie her ponytail just now. Did you suddenly come over and let out a bunch of hair? How could she be slow in reverse? The man in love is too unreasonable to be peerless! It is very suitable for playing the piano and the scalpel. The hand slowly slides down with the comb. The fingers are all cool and delicate, just like a ribbon. He slightly lowers his head and raises his eyebrows, watching her hair intently. The genius'' head made him remember the skill of the clerk who had just read it, leaving her bangs, everything else was in his hands, the man looked indifferent, but the action made people look very gentle. At the back, I still confidently believed that the woman who can fight for love as long as the other party is not married, watching this scene, finally still slowly bent the straight back to the back of the chair, it really is not cha Ah, it''s frustrating, but there seems to be no way to be jealous and unwilling. The woman looks like he was born to him. These two people seem to be born for each other, even if they say nothing and do nothing. "You''ll help me tie my hair for a while!" The girl watched this scene, enviously pushing the boyfriend around her. "Ah? I won''t ..." "Why do you learn? Look at people ..." After a while, Mo Qiang tied Mu Rulan''s hair, and he tied it very well. People who don''t know thought he had done this many times. Where can I think of this as the first time since his birth to a woman? Comb your hair or even pierce your hair. Mu Rulan shook her head slightly, and the pony tail at the back also shook with it. For the first time in sixteen years, her hair was **** like this. When bathing, she was wearing a shower cap or shampooing directly. A little novel, Mu Rulan bent his lips and looked at Mo Qianren, "Thank you, Qianren." Mo Qianren looked at the girl who showed a delicate and small face because her hair was tied up. She was silent and took out her wallet to pay, but Mu Rulan suddenly found something and suddenly held his hand. His hand trembled and his wallet almost fell to the ground. Mu Rulan took Mo Qianren to the other side of the shop. There were winter scarves and hats hanging on the green background wall. Mu Rulan touched her neck, her hair was tied up, and her neck felt a little bit cold. She liked it. With the red woolen scarf on top, I couldn''t get enough height, I couldn''t get it on my feet, so I pulled the man around me, "Get me that." Mo Qianren stretched his hands freely, and his feet were easily removed without padding. "There are also men''s models." The clerk came over again and said with a smile: "It''s a couple." "Really?" Mu Rulan''s lips also hooked up and looked at Mo Qianren with a smile, "Look, it looks good, right? Will it be given to you? Will we wear the same style? Humble? " Mo Qian talents don''t want to ignore this perverted girl without shame. Those who are mentally ill really hate the most. You can say something that makes people think so naturally. In fact, when they say "I love you", their mood is the same as when they say "give me a cup of coffee." . Mu Rulan blinked and did not hear Mo Qianren''s answer, so she persisted, "Qianren?" Mo Qianren feels that his silence is enough to express his default mood, but unfortunately a certain pervert girl does not bring him such a shy default feeling. She yanked his shirt. "Humble guy? Okay?" "Um." Mo Qianren said a low voice, his heart seemed to be beating a little when she shouted his name, and called his name with such a soft voice, looking at him with such a pure expression, It''s like a fallen angel who is confusing the world, telling him that he can''t help but feel haziness more and more invisible, but the more he wants to explore the truth. "Huh? Modest?" Mu Rulan shouted again without understanding. "¡­¡­it is good." The clerk turned red with a face, and screamed silently in my heart. Oh my god, the reborn hacker read the full text! How could there be such love! Why the mode of two people who seem so inviolable is so loving! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Moe turned over! Are you going to be swollen? The things were wrapped up, but it was Mo Qian who paid them, but Mo Qian was the one who picked them up, because Mu Rulan''s things were all put in the school, and the wallet was not on him. Mu Rulan looked at the watch on her wrist. Well, there is still half an hour for lunch, which is the lunch break of Bislan College. In this case, she will not go back and go directly to the first class in the afternoon. Go back again. Speaking of which, the first class in the afternoon is biology class, teacher Mo''s class. Mu Rulan was in a good mood, and the horsetail tied to her head flickered. She looked at Mo Qianren and unauthorisedly seized the remaining time of the other party. "Let''s go buy clothes for you . " Mu Rulan still thinks that although this simple black and white dress is really very suitable for Mo Qian people, but wearing a suit in the winter is really cold. Last time I told him that he was treated like ears, really, picky eaters Not obedient, this man really doesn''t want to raise him. Mo Qian was very wronged. In fact, he was obedient and obedient, but only those bought by Lu Zimeng. He suspected that he had not cleaned and smelled, and then hung in the closet and forgot to wear it. Mu Rulan, who had added a "good wife and good mother mode" because of taking care of his younger brother, quickly entered the program, pulling Mo Qianren''s various clothing stores, and gesturing on him piece by piece. Most of the Mo Qian people stood and watched. Mu Rulan gave him a busy job, then obediently took his clothes and looked disgusted to try on them, and Mo Qianren had a few more bags in his hands. After you buy something, naturally you have to eat, and go to Mu Rulan''s favorite Loulan Pavilion for dinner. Because it''s been the first time, the shop staff in Loulan Pavilion is not so surprised, but it is more and more certain that Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan must be in love, seeing the bags in their hands, they must go It ¡¯s a date. During the lunch break, I went to school to pick up someone to go out to buy something and date. It ¡¯s too romantic! When entering the box through the corridor, I met Lu Zimeng who was holding a beautiful woman to eat. Lu Zimeng saw Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren immediately send the beauties away. The shameless face was when the light bulb was squeezed into the box with the two. Lu Zimeng was alert to the mysterious approach of Mu Rulan while Mo Qian went to the toilet to wash his hands-sitting opposite Mu Rulan, leaning forward slightly. Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile and waited to see what the person wanted to do. She found that she didn''t know when it started, and Lu Zimeng''s eyes always looked strange to her. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lu Zimeng didn''t seem to know how to stare at her for a long time, Mu Rulan spoke out kindly and provoked the topic. "Ru Lan, shall we play a brain teaser?" Lu Zimeng looked at the door and said to Muru Lan mysteriously. Mu Rulan nodded and smiled, "OK." "Nah, the problem is this: When a girl attended her mother''s funeral, she saw a handsome and charming man she had never met. She fell in love with him at first sight and believed that he was her soul mate. But she forgot to ask him Phone number, the funeral was over, she could not find him again. A few days later, she killed her sister. Why? "Lu Zimeng stared at Mu Rulan tightly. This question was what he saw in a book. Before answering it, people have to think carefully. What was the motive for this girl to kill her sister? Jealous? I found out that my sister and the man went to bed? It seems possible, but this is not the correct answer. Obviously, this simple test is to see if your thinking mode is normal and whether it has psychopathic traits. Mu Rulan''s head was crooked and her eyes looked at Lu Zimeng, "because she thinks this man will definitely appear again at her sister''s funeral?" Lu Zimeng''s face changed, his body retracted back, yes, this is the correct answer! Although the book says that it is inaccurate to determine whether a person has the characteristics of a mentally ill person by virtue of this kind of problem, and it is impossible for a mentally ill person to determine it by just a few questions, but the problem itself is There is a feeling of surprise, Mu Rulan said such an answer so easily, it really told him that he wouldn''t be able to change the color, and it would not be the latest chapter in mainland China. Mu Rulan blinked and looked at Lu Zimeng, "Is there anything wrong? I think Mr. Lu seems a little afraid of me." "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.s.ha." No, this is definitely your illusion haha ??... "Lu Zimeng smiled a little, exaggerating, and false. Mu Rulan sat opposite him and looked at him. He didn''t speak. After a while, Lu Zimeng felt boring, he smiled, and grabbed his hair awkwardly. Lu Zimeng felt a bit of self-abuse, because after knowing that Mu Rulan was a mentally ill person, Lu Zimeng was uneasy about Mo Qianren, so he went to buy a lot of books about psychology and mentally ill people, but the results did not know Is it because he has identified Mu Rulan as a mentally ill person in his heart, so he can''t help but check Mu Rulan and the book in the right seat every time, and then the more he feels more frightened, he thinks Mu Rulan is perfect. Has assembled the personality traits of the coldest and most dangerous psychopaths in the books ... well, although there are a few of them that he seems to have not seen from her. Lu Zimeng quickly found the topic again. He looked at several bags on the seat beside him. "Are you going on a date? Have you bought clothes for Qian?" "Um." Mu Rulan nodded. Lu Zimengton began to radiate his somewhat humble thoughts, and the thief smiled and asked, "You picked him?" Although Mu Rulan was a mentally ill person, he didn''t mind anything, but nothing could stop him. See Mo Qianren''s jokes and listen to Mo Qianren''s gossip! "Um." Mu Rulan was a little strange, why did he laugh so ... insignificantly? "That''s really good. I see him wearing the same clothes and seeing him vomiting!" Lu Zimeng said happily, and then he asked in ambiguous way: "Did you buy him underwear?" "..." Mu Rulan was silent for a moment. "Eh? Didn''t buy it?" Lu Zimeng patted his thigh, "It''s a shame! You don''t know, that guy''s underwear is exactly the same black-" Feeling a cold look, Lu Zimeng''s expression froze suddenly, click Kaka turned her head to look at Mo Qianren who entered the box, and smiled dryly, "Ah, ha ha ha ... Qian, when are you back?" "When you talk about my clothes with a mouth that is more gossip than a woman." Mo Qian looked at Lu Zimeng coldly, telling Lu Zimeng to shake on the chair, his face was full of face, this **** He took care of him so much and drove away the beauties for him. This guy even said that he was eighth wife than a woman. Damn it! Mu Rulan smiled softly, the relationship between the two was really good. ... At this time, in the manager''s office on the second floor of Loulan Pavilion. Ke Wanqing was dressed in a black lady''s suit, her black hair was behind her head, looking at the manager on the opposite side, she looked slightly proud and looked aggressive. The manager sat behind the desk, and the formula smiled slightly converged at the corner of his mouth. Really, there was an unwelcome guest. "Mrs. Mu, what did you just say, can you say it again?" The manager said. Ke Wanqing frowned, and looked at the manager''s expression a bit disgusting. She hated repeating the second time. If it was her employee, she would have taught her a lesson. "I said, take out your account book and let me see. My daughter is still studying at a young age. The store is so big and there are so many customers every day. I do n¡¯t know if your account book is ready. Personally help the daughter to check the gate. "Ke Wanqing said with great momentum. The manager''s smile converged and he took a serious face. "Mrs. Mu means, are we full?" "Huh, this is what you said." Ke Wanqing shook his lips, like the mistress''s posture. "This shop has been in my daughter''s hand for almost two years. My daughter''s pocket money is all my money. The mother does n¡¯t even know if you gave my daughter profitable money. How can I be assured? Besides, my daughter is busy studying in school every day, maybe she forgot to pay the bill. I am her guardian and help her. It seems reasonable to manage this store, right? " Ke Wanqing hasn''t given up her plan to occupy Loulan Pavilion since she last met Mulan at Mu Rulan. She even kept thinking about what can be done to surpass that of Mr. Ke. The rules were obtained from Loulan Pavilion. From the perspective of Ke Wanqing, Mu Rulan belongs to her and everything to Mu Rulan belongs to her. This is a law that she will never allow any errors to occur. Besides, Mu Rulan has that ability In the future, you can do whatever you want. You don''t have to keep this cheap gift from your grandfather. She originally thought that since Lan Binglin had a way to let the two companies that swallowed the Jin family and Huafang, they would be able to pass Mu''s difficulties, so she planned to wait two years for Mu Rulan to be an adult. Ru Lan gave her, but Lan Binglin asked her to invest upfront funds before starting the annexation. Although it was a bit strange, she forgave Lan Binglin''s kid not to pit her, so for money, she had to come to her door. After that, she didn''t believe that, as her mother, Mu Rulan, she couldn''t take away some money from Loulan Pavilion. The manager''s taunt was even greater when he heard the words, "Mrs. Mu, you are too forgetful, right? I think you have seen the relevant legal documents when the old man gave Loulan Pavilion to the lady. Before the age of 1, the lady did not have the right to sell or transfer Loulan Pavilion. I will handle the management and account issues of Loulan Pavilion entirely. Of course, if the lady wants to check the accounts, it is absolutely possible, but Madam Mu? Sorry, you do n¡¯t have this right. . " Ke Wanqing always has a higher heart than the sky, and she also takes herself as the youngest member of the Ke family. Her momentum is undiminished and even more stubborn and arrogant. She heard a guy who even worked for the upstart dare to talk to him like this. Angry, slap on the front table, stand up, "You say it again!" "I mean the same thing again. If it''s okay, please let Mrs. Mu go out, and don''t hinder me from doing business." The manager was from Mr. Ke sent to Mu Rulan. How stupid Ke Wanqing was like a peacock of victory. He left the Ke family, but as one of them, he could see clearly, but at that time he was only a little male maid of the Ke family, had not been discovered by the master, and had not been promoted, so Ke Wanqing treated him a little No impression. Ke Wanqing thought she was a big lady, but she didn''t know that when she left the Ke family and followed a useless man, she had become a big joke in the high circle of Hong Kong. "Okay!" Ke Wanqing flushed angrily. "I think you are already the boss of Loulan Pavilion, right? I don''t even care about it, can my daughter still hold you back?" You better tell me honestly, where did you hide the profits of the past two years? Did you give it to my daughter? " The last sentence is the point. How could Ke Wanqing not know that this was sent by Mr. Ke, Mr. Ke is very accurate. Since it is sent, it is definitely not a betrayal, but Loulange makes all the money. where it goes? Ke Wanqing went to check Mu Rulan''s account. She opened the account in order to give Mu Rulan a pocket money before. Now it is tens of thousands of dollars. But she knows that Loulange''s business is so good every day. Over the years, the net income is definitely more than 10 million, but what about the money? Is Mu Rulan secretly hiding? When thinking of this, Ke Wanqing couldn''t help but clenched her fists. She couldn''t imagine what a good person like Mu Rulan secretly saved money for. What she would never allow Mu Rulan to do beyond her control, so today I''ve only come here this time, she wants to check the accounts! Want to take Mu Rulan''s money! To know if Mu Rulan, like her **** father, secretly saved money and wanted to get out of her control, betray her, and hurt her! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 5rivtang sent a flower, Bora. 10 diamonds were kissed, 1 diamond was kissed by 1232115, 1 flower was kissed by prinsessin, 3 flowers were kissed by Mo Li Ni, 1 diamond was kissed by Master Ge Yan, 13586462763 was kissed by 2 flowers, huanbiluo gave 1 flower, fruit and fruit sent 1 diamond and 100 rewards, as well as those who gave tickets! I always see a lot of relatives who never leave a message silently tossing tickets and ordering other texts for Heiguo. He silently supports Heiguo ¡¯s pros in Heiguo ¡¯s shouting ticket. Heiguo remembers his heart Heiguo said he will continue to work hard! It feels ashamed that Heiguo Zunsu is shameless ... but Suva still needs a ticket! The tile will continue to be shameless in the digression (I hope we can stay on the monthly ticket list, Lan Lan can let more pros see it!) Oh, he loves the ticket to the tile bowl, Mu Meng fast Come to Wawari! 2k novel reading network Chapter 80： v30 Abnormal angels are around (thirty) more tickets! The manager was human. When she heard Ke Wanqing''s words like this, she immediately knew what she was thinking and got angry, but she still had a serious face and kept calm. "This kind of thing, I don''t think I need to report to you, Madam Mu, please." The manager coldly issued the order of expulsion. It was a wise decision for the old man to drive her out of the house completely. Seeing how she now even counts her own daughter for profit is really a shame! "You really don''t know what to do! You better not regret your rudeness to me today!" Ke Wanqing was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She squeezed her purse tightly, her face turned blue, and the damned dared to follow her like this Speaking, first Chen Hai and then this manager, how did Mu Rulan discipline his people? unacceptable! She''s so angry! Lu Zimeng, who had just washed his hands from the toilet outside, passed the doorstep, paused, glanced sideways at the manager''s office, frowned, and stepped back to eat a few seconds later. The manager''s look showed some contempt, and he no longer responded to Ke Wanqing''s words, arguing with a crazy dog ??or something, like what? Ke Wanqing and Tieqing had a face, and her Majesty turned and stepped out of the manager''s office, cursing incessantly, and even angry with Mu Rulan, she blame her not to teach others, if others, How dare you be so rude to your boss'' mother? Or that Mu Rulan hadn''t told them she was her mother at all, should they treat them well? Thinking of this, Ke Wanqing''s face was even harder to look at. She worked hard to make money to support her family and worked hard. As a result, Mu Rulan didn''t know how to sympathize with her hard work. She stayed in the broken house at night and didn''t come back. Was she angry? Did Zhou Yaya and Jin Biaohu cancel the prosecution? Isn''t this just a struggle for their family? This daughter is becoming increasingly disobedient and irritating. When Ke Wanqing passed Mu Rulan''s box, they happened to collide with Lu Zimeng who came out. Lu Zimeng was caught on fire by a hot tongue. He hurriedly said sorry and ran away, so that he was not in the mood The good-looking Ke Wanqing scolded angrily, "No eyes?" Lu Zimeng had disappeared into the sight in a hurry, but Ke Wanqing gasped for a few moments and was about to leave, but did not expect such a turn, and saw the figures of Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren in the box door that had not been closed, she saw When her daughter was talking to Mo Qianren, her mouth was smiling, her eyes were bent into a beautiful crescent, and she didn''t seem to have any trouble. It was called Ke Wanqing who didn''t know whether she was jealous or angry. Hit me. "Lan Lan!" Ke Wanqing shoved open the door of the box, her face pale and black. The two people who were eating were startled by the roar and looked at the door. "Mom?" Mu Rulan saw Ke Wanqing and shouted in surprise, "Why are you here?" Right now, you should have a meal in the company. Ke Wanqing thought that she had been guilty of guilty on the bed before she asked such a sentence. She was even more angry, and her tone seemed more aggressive. "I just want to ask you what happened? Now you should be at Bislan College instead of talking to Man is eating in the restaurant! "The" man "said from her mouth, looking particularly unpleasant. Mu Rulan closed her mouth and looked at Ke Wanqing, completely surprised by Ke Wanqing''s gunpowder look. Mo Qianren sat in the position, looking at Ke Wanqing''s ugly appearance, and felt that the original good food made people feel nauseous. When Ke Wanqing saw this, Mu Rulan was guilty of speechlessness. She looked angrily at Mo Qianren, strode over and pulled Mu Rulan''s hand, "Follow me back to basketball Beidou!" "Mom, don''t do this." Mu Rulan frowned, and pulled her hand out of Ke Wanqing''s hand. Ke Wanqing held tight, and her nails suddenly made a mark on the back of Mu Rulan''s hand. Suddenly, a red wound appeared on the hand, and the white jade was flawed, which is probably what it looks like. Ke Wanqing didn''t find this. She could not wait to scratch Mu Rulan''s hand even harder. She glared at Mu Rulan. "What''s the matter with you? What do you want to do here? Solitary men and widows are in the same room, not afraid What would others say? Do you want to be shameless ?! " It''s just a box for eating, and there are many men and women in the same room. How could it be so dirty in Ke Wanqing''s mouth? Eating a meal has become such a dirty thing? "When you have no face, how can you make yourself so noble that no one else will give you a face." The cold male voice indifferently inserted into the topic, but Ke Wanqing had not responded yet, and Mu Rulan had been pulled away from her. Mo Qianren was holding Mu Rulan''s hand down with her head down to look at her wound. She looked indifferent, as if she didn''t put Ke Wanqing in her eyes. "I said the consequences of living in the same room with the crow." Mo Qianren''s voice sounded lightly, and he picked up a bottle of white wine just called by Lu Zimeng and poured it on a paper towel to disinfect Mu Rulan. Ke Wanqing''s nails were painted with nails Oil, dirty and dead. "I have the ability to protect my feathers." Mu Rulan asked Mo Qianren to help her with her wounds, and the alcohol swept across, which brought a cold and irritating sensation, just like the cold mint smell on this man, which made her feel Kind of like. "Really?" Mo Qianren looked up at Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan returned with a warm angelic smile, "Of course." Ke Wanqing was almost mad by two people who suddenly seemed to be trapped in a state without her. She looked at Mu Rulan so angry that she wanted to hit her to vent her fire, but then she saw Mo Qianren feel more angry. This is the man who must have broken Mu Rulan''s. Mu Rulan was very obedient before this man appeared, but Mu Rulan appeared various conditions after he appeared! She held the bag forward and grabbed Mu Rulan''s other hand to pull her aside. Ke Wanqing stood in front of Mo Qianren and said angrily: "Do you want to lose face ?! Who do you think you are? Dying to my daughter? No money, no potential, nothing to ask, but a illegitimate child and a teacher dare to shoot at my daughter! I tell you, dream! Lan Lan has either stayed with me all his life, or married someone who is not wealthy abroad The nobility is the Huo family in China! How far away are you? Ke Wanqing had no reason at this time. She had never been so angry all day. She put all her hopes on Mu Rulan. As a result, the wild man who did not know where he came from wanted to take her away from her. Lan Lan, how can this be? How could she allow it? But she is an illegitimate child who has no money and power, but has a good skin and wants to **** someone away from her for nothing? dream! She will not let go and hold Mu Rulan''s hand tightly, even if she dies one day, she must pull Mu Rulan to die with her! Ke Wanqing''s eyes were crazy and ups and downs. The arrogant young lady started from the day she married Mu Zhenyang, and when love fell into a dull affection, even in the end, the affection was gone. What was in her heart? Things are quietly fermenting. After more than ten years of gestation, it seems that in this anger, they are quietly released again. Psychological distortion. Mo Qianren''s eyes narrowed slightly. This woman''s soul has been engulfed by the love and hatred of power and interests. Such a crow, I am afraid not only want to steal the beautiful feathers of the Phoenix, maybe even the flesh and blood of the Phoenix want to occupy. "Mom!" Mu Rulan lowered her face slightly. It was really rude. Did she forget to bring out the noble etiquette and pride she always cared about when she went out? How dare it be so rude to curse such a lovely Mr. Mo Qianren, or is it that the psychology is abnormal? It would be a terrible abnormal psychology to want to monopolize his daughter for a lifetime, it is even more disgusting than the mother fell in love with her daughter. "You''re staying up-to-date with the latest chapter of Valkyrie! Come home with me right away! I see that you are becoming increasingly disobedient and learning badly, so you will stay with me at home and not be allowed to go out until the exam. School! "Roared Ke Wanqing. She felt that it was safer to keep Mu Rulan at home and keep her under surveillance, so she didn''t have to worry about her being secretly saving money to run away with a wild man or worrying about having that. The bad man snatched her away without her permission, yes, that''s it! Lock up Mu Rulan! Ke Wanqing''s roar was too loud, and the box door was not closed. It had long attracted some people in the other boxes outside. Someone passed the corridor and took a quiet look at the probe of the gossip. They saw that Ke Wanqing and Mu Rulan were a little surprised. , Look different, why Ke Wanqing caught her daughter fooling around with others? Mu Rulan is not such a person. Besides, that gentleman ... does not look like a person who will bring Mu Rulan to fooling around. Speaking of it, Mu Rulan is really a good match! Lu Zimeng had just come up with two bottles of Coke, and her lips were hot and red. Before she entered the house, she heard that Ke Wanqing was scolding someone, and she was immediately upset. How could she say that? Is the Moqian in their family the kind who will abduct a good girl? Even want to keep Mu Rulan at home, rely on it, this woman is not sick! Looking at so many people outside, isn''t this distorting the image and innocence of Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan? Is this something a mother can do? Who doesn''t know that no matter how big the family trouble is, we have to close the doors and windows to solve it at home! "Well, Mrs. Mu!" Lu Zimeng hurriedly walked in front of Mo Qian to stop him. "Mrs. Mu, don''t be too angry, they don''t have a room with boys and girls alone, I''m eating here, I just went down to buy drinks ... ... " "Shut up! Who are you? Is there a place for you to speak ?!" Ke Wanqing is now like a crazy dog, and she bites whoever she sees, especially Lu Zimeng is clearly defending Mo Qianren. Lu Zimeng''s expression froze suddenly, and then he lifted the table in his heart, lying down! This **** old woman is so unreasonable that she wants him to be angry and forsake her gentlemanliness! No, in the face of a madwoman, what kind of gentleman''s style! "Mrs. Mu, I think you are in a bad mood and deliberately asked us to be your punching bag?" Lu Zimeng frowned, his solemn appearance looked completely away from the usual bitchness, "Here you are spitting There are too many people. If I do n¡¯t say a fair word, people who do n¡¯t know what Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren did are doing something unthinkable. This will make you furious, and just after passing the manager ¡¯s office, I heard you are talking with The manager wanted Mu Rulan''s money, but he dared to grab the daughter''s shop, but he got angry with the daughter? Are you really a good mother, Madam Mu, your daughter is not the last name ''Mu'' but the last name ''Money''. Right? " As soon as this word came out, the onlookers who listened with their ears upright suddenly sighed. Not many people knew that Mu Rulan was the boss of Loulan Pavilion, but there were also a few. The industry knew that the Mu family had a problem. We all know that Ke Wanqing is strong. Even at this time, she did not pull her face down. Even if you ask for help, it is a high honor. This is your honor, but you did not expect that Ke Wanqing would do this step. Son, Ke Wanqing, this is more poisonous than a tiger! "You ..." Ke Wanqing didn''t expect that Lu Zimeng would mention this. Feeling the weird eyes and muttering words outside, Ke Wanqing finally felt like she had lost her face and was so speechless. Mu Zhenyang was full of spring breeze and wanted to enjoy a meal in Loulan Pavilion. After hearing these words, after seeing this scene, he immediately walked to the door of the box and watched Ke Wanqing politely laughed out loud, "Huh! You This woman is as annoying as ever. " Ke Wanqing didn''t expect that this disappointing man would appear here, and she dared to talk to her like this, and suddenly her chest hurt, "Mu Zhenyang! How dare you appear in front of me!" "Dad." Mu Rulan shouted softly, telling Mu Zhenyang to look over and see the wound bandaged on her hand, then look at Mu Rulan''s clean and warm look, and he was in a rare mood. I feel that my daughter is very pitiful. She has got rid of Ke Wanqing''s control, but she has to continue to be squeezed and suffered by Ke Wanqing. Her rare heart softens, and he feels that he, as a father, must stand by his daughter and speak for her. "Why don''t I dare to appear in front of you? Who do you think you are? It''s not even a noble vixen!" Mu Zhenyang thinks that he and Bai Suqing fell in love with each other and they talked about each other. He was just Happiness and happiness, although Bai Suqing is busy in his career and is now in the g city, he still feels happier than with Ke Wanqing, and naturally he is not afraid of Ke Wanqing. "I thought you were extremely snobbish at the beginning. Now, even the daughter ¡¯s stuff must be robbed. I really doubt if after a while, you will sell your daughter in exchange for your favorite interests. The latest chapter in the battle for rebirth! ¡± "Shut up for me! What a sloppy man talking nonsense!" Ke Wanqing rushed to Chao Mu Zhenyang in frustration and kicked. Mu Zhenyang saw Ke Wanqing at this time and thought of her calling as a slave before. The company did not give him any wanton abusive dignity, so he responded unceremoniously. Damn, kill this **** woman! Punching and kicking, scratching his face, clapping, cursing. Two people who used to love to die alive now can''t wait for the other to die. No one from the onlookers came forward to help, but they laughed at their hearts, and looked down at Mu Rulan, who looked down at his hand, and felt distressed and unfortunate. Such a good child was born in such a family. My parents are so distressing. Lu Zimeng''s eyes widened and looked at Mu Zhenyang and Ke Wanqing who were in a ball at the door. It was unbelievable that he was so big that he had never seen two couples or ex-husbands and wives like this. This was in the high circle. It''s just a joke! Suddenly he looked at Mu Rulan, but saw Mu Rulan hanging his head down to look at the wound on his hand, only to see the girl''s white delicate face, her eyelids narrowed slightly, and she looked like glass. Suddenly my heart softened. It is strange that my mind is not distorted when living in such a family full of copper smell and discord. Mo Qianren looked at the imageless fighting scene, looked indifferent, turned his eyes to Mu Rulan''s head, and saw her pony tail **** by him very obediently put on her neck, he could not help but Reached out and touched her hair, wrapped her ponytail around her hand, and watched it spin a beautiful arc away from his palm, and then grabbed it again and again, like a child who found some fun toy, Put it down. Comforting Mu Rulan? Just kidding, what is perversion? The biggest difference between the perverted and ordinary people is that they have almost no emotional center, or even if they do, they are a kind of self-centered distortion. How could Mu Rulan go because of any sadness in her parents'' fight? They can say "I love you" very affectionately, but in fact their mood is no different from saying "give me a cup of coffee" at a coffee shop during tea time. Just like the beast-killer Sergey Tekacs, he committed nearly a hundred crimes, and even attended the funeral of the victim. He attended the grand music ceremony solemnly, watching his works solemnly, and still shed. Tears. Mu Rulan is not like that, but after all, he doesn''t need him to say comforting words that have no nutrition to her at all. Mu Rulan closed her eyelids and looked at the wound wrapped by the handkerchief of Mo Qianren. She didn''t seem to see the trouble over there. She repeatedly looked at the wound. Obsessed, look! The first scar that my dear mother has brought to her in this life. I miss her so much, she is so missed, she suddenly misses her scarred body from previous life. What''s on it? The large red marks left by the boiling water splashing, the ruthless slap prints or the wounds left by smashing with sharp objects are all proofs of mother''s special love ~ It''s full of proof of mother''s love, huh, mother must love her, right? That''s great. She loves her so much. So, she will surely let her mother see that she loves her so much. Mu Rulan was trapped in her own world, and suddenly felt a slightly cold hand rubbing her back neck, bringing a touch of coolness, and then holding her hair, playing very childishly. Mu Rulan couldn''t help but look up at the man next to him, but saw that the other person was still a face indifferent. It was hard to imagine that a man like this was playing with a girl''s hair. When Mo Qian saw Mu Rulan, he realized what he was doing. He paused, slowly retracted his hands, inserted his trouser pocket, and looked away, as if he had done nothing. Lu Zimeng already stared at the hand of Mo Qianren who played with Mu Rulan''s hair. It was incredible, but he quickly returned to God and quickly closed the box door, otherwise the outside People saw Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren fall in love with each other when their parents and future father-in-law were fighting. Hair fell on Mu Rulan''s neck obediently again. Mu Rulan reached out and smoothed, watching Mo Qianren blink, "Aren''t Qian Ren touching his hair and not going to be responsible?" Mo Qian''s eyes flashed inconceivably. Against the background of the fight between the two old women and men over there, he looked at Mu Rulan, and saw the girl''s beautiful face looking at him, and his lips were warm and touching. With a smile, the eyes are clearer than the creek, like a childlike innocence, and with an indifferent face, the throat moves up and down inconceivably, the cold voice is inconceivable, and a **** dumb, How do you think I''m responsible? " The smile on Mu Rulan''s mouth deepened, "Give me the corpse after you die, very hunter." "... Don''t think about it." Mo Qianren looked away with annoyance. Mu Rulan blinked, "Angry?" Mo Qian looked at the front expressionlessly, and his tall and long body surrounded the special atmosphere of "I''m angry, I''m angry, come and coax me". Mu Rulan turned her eyes, reached out and grabbed her hair and twisted it in her hands. She looked at Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang who were still playing, and looked at Mo Qianren again. She felt that she seemed to want to talk to Mo Qianren. So the hair on his hand was brushed on the man''s arm like Mao Tanzi, "Nah, otherwise my hair will be borrowed from you, OK?" Mo Qianren didn''t speak. He just wanted his body, and didn''t care about his life. At this moment, he wanted to coax him with such cheap hair, hum. When Mu Rulan saw that Mo Qiang still ignored her, he moved closer and pulled his sleeve. "Qianren?" "Qianren?" Here it comes again, this soft and soft call with a bit of coquettish taste, a moment, as if with sweet oxygen, through his respiratory tract, walked through his whole body, swallowed by cells, The whole body was numb, and finally reached the heart, all of which were surrounded by a strange emotion that was difficult for science to explain. This was the only person in his 25 years of life who was helpless, or the type of creature he was most interested in. He suddenly remembered that Mu Rulan had told him that hunters might fall in love Prey, there are always times when people are clever and misunderstood in their lives. Because of a kind of intuition, they ran around and stared at Mu Rulan because of intuition, but at last they somehow put themselves in. It sounds a bit silly of. "Qianren?" Mu Rulan tugged at his white and clean sleeves again, and looked up at him slightly. Such a height distance, in the eyes of others, is very romantic and loving, and it is suitable for hugging together. Mo Qianren finally couldn''t help but looked down at her slightly, his eyes seemed to have a touch of helplessness. He reached out and smoothed her black hair, "How long do you want to watch them fight?" Stupid? Just be stupid stupid, anyway, he has always been so casual, not bad for a stupid event. "Not angry?" Mu Rulan''s lips curled. "Not angry." "That''s awkward." "..." He didn''t want to ignore her again. Lu Zimeng was frightened when he watched the two people who were fighting with blood and did not stop. They hurried to Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan. "Hey, go on like this, they have to beat each other It ¡¯s immortal. ¡± God, it ¡¯s terrible to get married. He ¡¯s still dead and it ¡¯s better not to get married! Then Mu Rulan looked at the two couples you came to me on the ground and walked towards them. "Damn! Mu Zhenyang, you die for me! You must not die!" Ke Wanqing''s face had been swollen like a pig''s head, her hair was messy, and she was even torn a lot. Zhenyang was completely irritated, and his strength was much stronger than before. His legs were wrapped around Mu Zhenyang''s waist, two hands grasped Mu Zhenyang''s hair on both sides, and slammed hard against the table foot. "Smelly bitch! Bitch! I''ll marry a woman like you when I''m blind!" Mu Zhenyang''s face was covered with Ke Wanqing''s nails, as if cut by a knife, a **** piece, He frowned, looking at Ke Wanqing like his enemies. With his arms raised, he slapped them with a slap. This **** woman ruined him for more than a decade. If it weren''t for her, what would he be like the son of an ordinary upstart? He will always find a wife who is as gentle and kind as Bai Suqing, who makes him feel dignified and existential. He is happy and happy, and he will live in peace and repair shops in the plane! They resent each other. After more than ten years of accumulation of resentment and anger towards each other, no one remembers. In the summer, the sun was gorgeous, and in the hustle and bustle, he saw that he was as beautiful and noble as a queen Her heart was chaotic for a moment, and the soul found her destined companion who was enthusiastic and wanted to leave her body and follow her; and she looked down at the beings on the stage sought after by everyone, and saw in the corner that she was young. The handsome young man followed her with all her eyes, attention and attention, and followed her enthusiastically. For a moment, she quietly captured her heart. The hot love is burning, they are blocked by everyone, so they think that the world will not allow them to be together, the world wants to separate them, their love is so real, even if the pressure is heavy, like Romeo and Juliet, so she became Juliet, resolutely abandoning everything in the family to run away with her Romeo desperately and escape from the blossoming Hong Kong. Romeo and Juliet have no love, but live in the small city of K in the world. Romeo and Juliet''s love finally moved everyone because of their mutual emotions, but some people have thought, what would happen if Romeo and Juliet lived in one place without love? Probably like Mu Zhenyang and Ke Wanqing. After the passion has burned, life has crushed all the warmth, they have no strength and time to continue to operate as passionate and passionate love, and can only take it away without knowing it. The love between Cinderella and Prince can only exist in fairy tales, and the love between Cinderella and Princess can only be ended with sorrow. "You die for me!" "Get away, bitch!" Mu Rulan looked at the scene with a smile, and slowly walked towards the two. She picked up the white wine on the table, unscrewed the lid, and slowly fell on the heads of the two men who had no image on the ground. Go, the wound touched the cold and spicy liquid, and immediately they stopped their hands and screamed in pain, covering their faces. "Ah! It hurts me!" "what¡­¡­" The two separated and Mu Rulan put down the bottle in his hand and did not talk to them. Instead, he turned to look at Mo Qianren, and slightly tilted his head. "Mr. Mo, we seem to be back to school. " Mo Qian didn''t even look at Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang, walked over and walked out of the box with Mu Rulan. Lu Zimeng followed behind the two, watching Mu Rulan tell the manager to deal with the two in the box, stunned, and didn''t go back to the magical hall until he got out of Loulan Pavilion, "Hey, is that so?" "Otherwise, what else do you want?" Mo Qianren asked Lu Zimeng with a light glance. "This ... uh ..." What about him? Lu Zimeng turned around Lou Lange and Mu Rulan, scratched his head fiercely, and finally gave up. He felt as if there was something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. It was Mu Rulan who really treated his parents. Too cold? No, if he had such parents, he would have moved out of the house to stand alone in the morning. That''s ... by the way, why is Mu Rulan not surprised at all? When a normal person sees their parents fight like this, the emotions usually appear to be anxious, angry, sad, and sad, but she has known that they would look like this, and also talked to Mo Qianren ... Oops, Lu Zimeng slapped his palm on his forehead. Is his three views a little crooked? ... The smooth black sports car slowly stopped in front of a very retro European-style small castle. Lan Binglin stepped down from the car and looked at the castle, meaning he snorted unclearly, picked up what he brought, and walked towards The big iron gate went over. The iron door opened automatically, allowing Lan Binglin to continue to walk into the girl''s necklace to read the full text without stopping. Passing the front yard that can be used for horse racing, parked in front of the bronze-colored door. After a while, the door squeaked, it was automatic and opened slowly. Large house, quiet and empty. Lan Binglin stepped on the red carpet, glanced around the empty space, and finally glanced at the high throne-like seat, and once again meant a stunned unknown, for this strange and retro The faction is somewhat disgusted and dismissive. "How''s it? Do you like my park?" A very pleasing, slightly haunting voice sounded on the rotating stairs, followed by a soft sound of footsteps on the carpet. "Well, it''s really luxurious." Lan Binglin swept around and saw that the flowers in the vase were all high-end imported flowers from abroad. It was beautiful and captivating. On the one hand, he thought he wasted resources, but he couldn''t bear it. Live a little bit jealous. It''s a legendary money-spending. Compared to this kind of spending and living place secretly by this man, their so-called wealthy children are a fart, and they actually use this kind of place as a park for fun. "Don''t describe my park with such unsophisticated words." The voice was obviously closer, and the man walked out from behind the pillars under the stairs. His exquisite and beautiful face, intriguing peach blossom eyes, half-rolled half Long hair, red lips, like a fairy, a flower demon. Lan Binglin looked at the person with a sneer of laughter, "I guess no one could think of it, Duan Yao, the senior of class F of the Highland School of Duslan College, turned out to be the young master of that organization, and even recently asked me to cooperate. Why? Aren''t you afraid that your goddess Mu Rulan is sad? " "I didn''t listen to your nonsense for the first lesson in the afternoon." Duan Yao sat on the high throne, casually revealing a kind of laziness, the magnificent light in Peach''s eyes flashed from time to time, Like a gem. "Of course I didn''t skip the afternoon class for nonsense." Lan Binglin said, throwing the folder in his hand towards Duan Yao, Duan Yao reached out his hand gently, catching it, all actions Shows an elegant laziness. "The person I was looking for was Lan Yiyang, but unfortunately he didn''t seem to be here." Duan Yao crossed his legs, put the documents on his legs, put one hand on the armrest to support his head, and one hand turned. Writing the file, "Speaking of it, why did he suddenly go abroad?" Thinking of something, Duan Yaomou blinked lightly, his action paused for a second, and nothing happened next second. "Well, I don''t know." Lan Binglin frowned. He mentioned that he would have a big fire. Lan Yiyang, the guy suddenly ran home that day, packed things to order a plane ticket, He just walked, and even Lan Baifeng didn''t say a word, which made him unhappy. He also wanted to continue to see Lan Yiyang''s face and face without any dignity living in the shadow of the valley, but he ran away. Already. "That''s right." Duan Yao looked through the file, and a dangerous, beautiful poppy-like smile arose from the corner of his mouth. Even Lan Binglin could not help but secretly said: Demon evil. "Of course." Lan Binglin''s mouth evoked self-confidence and he was already arresting at any time. " "Before that, add a bit, I''m already excited." Duan Yao said with a smile and a smile, his thumb rubbed the ring on the index finger gently, as if he had made a decision to crush an ant. . Lan Binglin looked at Duan Yao, but the boy who had always been arrogant felt a sense of danger with the tiger. Would it be a mistake to choose to cooperate with him? What if such a ruthless and cruel guy stretched his claws towards him silently? If you think about it a little, you feel that your spine is cold. ... The sun gradually moved westward. Qinghe villa area. A policeman entered the iron gate with a search warrant and began a search of villas. When the Mo Qian people said that they were not interested in this case, they also submitted a search application. Today, a lot of people were dispatched to search the villa area for a fat girl vs a geeky school grass. It was another inexplicable murder case without any clues and evidence. The only one who knew the producer of the line, but the other side asked a few questions about it. The police had no choice but to transfer the target to the villa area. "Really, Mr. Mo, but also Mr. Mo, it''s too much, helping Americans solve so many cases, but when they came to China, they suddenly became lower in IQ and did nothing to help!" Followed by the captain The young police officer said unhappy. Obviously, he was still indignant at Mo Qianren''s refusal to help him. He tried to admire him before hearing about his achievements, but it turned out to be like this! Is it rare that Jiang Lang has run out? No, this doesn''t seem to be used in psychology. "Well, do things well and talk nonsense." The captain glared at him, naturally a little dissatisfied, but what can they say? Even the top people ca n¡¯t take him. People are special freelancers. If they must work for whom, it ¡¯s the United States, not China, and they can force Mo Qian to help them. No one has that power. It is said that even in the United States, Mo Qian people must first let Mo Qian people see the case is not his appetite. Don''t look at his very reliable look, that is a wayward guy who looks at his mood all the time. He doesn''t treat himself like an adult at all. It is a 100,000 rushing rescue operation. He seems slow and slow. Speaking, it ¡¯s really Ruthless. Therefore, in the industry, people think of Mo Qianren as a righteous creature. "It was originally." The young man muttered, and he wanted to say more bad things about Mo Qianren, such as Chongyangmei, traitor, and so on, but he has a talent but stays in another country to serve others. What is this? Ah, Hefei is still a Chinese national, also called a Chinese! Fortunately, I didn''t say this. Otherwise, it will cause some people who know the truth to be unhappy. Either working abroad or admiring the outside world is treason and seeking glory. The professionalism and personality of Mo Qian''s people lead him to choose to stay abroad. He couldn''t find any excitement in the country. Look, those guys in his prison have more peace in China than in other countries, but they are hard to find. Because of the search warrant, the house inspection was smooth. They quickly searched a villa, and soon reached the dark gray house. "This room seems a little spooky. Maybe I can find any clues." The young policeman muttered. Uncle Bao hurriedly stopped and stopped anyone who wanted to enter the house and searched. "Wait, wait, the owner of this house is not here, you can''t go in." You can''t break in with a search warrant or go in when the host is not home. ? "Who is the owner?" The captain asked. "It''s Mu Rulan." Someone replied. "This is Mu Rulan''s house?" Many people looked at this house in surprise. This house looked nothing like Mu Rulan''s! "The former owner was Grandma Mu Rulan." "Since it is Mu Rulan, there is no problem." "No search?" "Search, go straight in." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks, Cat Nianyi gave a flower for a warm kiss, 1710505432 kissed a flower, chechelove kissed a flower, love sent a flower kiss on a snowy night, I was waited for, happy forever ¤ÃKissed 4 flowers, Li Xiaoli gave 1 flower, razier gave 1 flower, 778109782 kissed 1 flower, Cat Nian Wen gave a warm flower, 13928503028 gave 200 10 diamonds per flower, 1 diamond from ©g sun ×ê, 3 flowers with false rolls, 100351268 2 diamonds from flowers, 1 diamond from Xiaoyoudou Diamond, Sang Qiqi kissed one flower, 191665281 kissed three flowers, Tiramisu l kissed 10 flowers, acridine 789 kissed one flower, tastylee kissed three flowers, Ling You Qin sent 5 flowers, 2 diamonds, and the tickets to you, group! Continue to ask for tickets ~ \\ £¨¨R ¨Œ ¨Q£© / ~! 2k novel reading network Chapter 81： v31 The purest black crystal (1) The heavy door was easily opened because of a key, and some damp smell came out. Several police officers walked into the room and looked around first, and then secretly said that although the exterior didn''t look good, the inside was actually quite clean. Read the legendary full text. "Go up and search the second floor," the captain ordered, and the ordered men nodded and walked up to the second floor. At the moment, on the second floor of the corridor, Jin Biaohu was lying on the operating table. His hands and feet had been nailed and threaded completely. His cheeks had been thinned a lot in the past two days. Needle tube, needle tube attached to the hanging bottle on the side bracket, his mouth was still tightly against the tape, his eyes stared at the ceiling, his eyes filled with despair. Mu Rulan is just a devil, she must be a devil! She is not a **** angel, Mu Rulan is the most terrible person in the world! He tortured him like this, but he insisted on sighing here and let him live in fear every day, every day, every night. He even hoped that she would just kill him and live here. This kind of torture is too terrible and too painful! His ears seemed to have lost their function, and his eyes had also lost their function. The surroundings were dark and full of despair. However, suddenly, he heard many footsteps coming downstairs. His eyelids moved, no God''s eyes looking at the ceiling began to focus in an instant. He blinked hard, trying to determine whether he was dreaming, and his voice became louder and louder. He heard the sound of several people going up the stairs, and the sound of talking. They seemed like What are you searching, is ... the police? Policemen? !! Jin Biaohu wanted to look in the direction of the door, but he was facing the window facing the door. He was eager to make a sound, but had no energy because he didn''t eat anything. His weak gasping sound was like feathers. Passing by, it is difficult to attract the attention of others. It doesn''t matter, there are just a few rooms on the second floor, and they will soon find them here. He will be saved! Uncle Bao looked at the few people who entered Mu Rulan ¡¯s most precious room below, and finally decided to promptly notify Mu Rulan. If there was any inconvenience in the room that was seen by those people, he would help to put it away quickly . It was during the first class in the afternoon. Mu Rulan sat on the corner of the seat with a smile and looked at the podium with a face indifferent, but talking about a fascinating subject. The pencil turned gracefully and comfortably between his fingers. Mu Rulan didn''t know that when she looked at a person, no one could ignore her gaze, nor did she know that she looked at Mo Qianren''s gaze with a little, slightly invasiveness. One of the perverted scholars who visited the Moqian prison had once said the same thing: when they looked at them, they had a creepy feeling because they felt that they were in front of them. It''s a meal that will be eaten at any time. This often calls them halfway or deserted. Mo Qianren has long been calmer or reverent in that kind of eyes, but Mu Rulan''s seems a little different. The aggression in her vision gave him not a creepy, but a whole body fever. What should I do? The man standing on the podium held a chalk and wrote a formula silently in front of the blackboard. The sight behind him seemed unheard of, but his ears were hot. Because the seat had been adjusted, O Kaichen, who was originally sitting at the oblique rear of Mu Rulan, did it by the side of Mu Rulan. When he gently tilted his head, he could see Mu Rulan''s gentle smile and his eyes stared at the platform The figure above, the clean eyes, the stars are shining, when you look at you, you will feel that the stars have become a little sun, so warm, so beautiful, so brilliant, so fascinating. Looking at you, you will have a sense that nothing can be solved, and the ease and comfort of the world at your feet is more useful than any words of comfort and motivation. He loves her miserably. Unconsciously, it has become a strong possessiveness, sometimes so strong that it hurts his heart slightly, just like this time¡ªwhen she gave her eyes to someone alone, she was still a man , A man who seemed to be a little ambiguous with her, this called him a kind of feeling, Mu Rulan want to be taken away by others exclusive. Jealous madness. The pen case of the neutral pen in the hand has been pinched out of the crack without knowing it. Mu Rulan had just noticed Ou Kaichen''s sight and had to turn his head in the future. Then he felt the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated and looked at Mo Qian who was writing something on the blackboard. The good student Mu Rulan quietly started Small movements, and such small movements are well known in Class A, but it also makes them love her more because it is so cute and changing legends. A person who is too perfect will make people feel a sense of distance and unreality. However, when the perfect person has such small shortcomings as they are, then people will suddenly feel that the person is real, not in the novel. Something unreal exists. Mu Rulan quietly made a boo gesture when she saw the person who took out her mobile phone. It was like a mischievous innocent child, asking the classmates to help Mu Rulan see Mo Qianren while holding back a laugh. Have you ever turned around? I don''t know how many times it was the accomplice. Mu Rulan buried herself in the drawer and quietly connected the phone. Uncle Bao heard a little anxious voice over there. "Miss, the police entered the dark room and didn''t know what to search. They had a search warrant and I couldn''t stop it. ... " Mu Rulan was silent for a moment. It happened that someone was poking her back with a pen. Mo Qianren turned around and saw Mu Rulan doing a little movement below. Just thinking about it, Mu Rulan already had I stood up and looked at him with a smile. "Sorry Teacher Mo, I need to leave the classroom for five minutes, can I?" Mo Qianren looked at her for two seconds, and slightly nodded, "Five minutes." Well, the radian of the corner of the mouth has decreased by 0.5 degrees, so what''s the effect on my mood? Mu Rulan went out of the classroom and dialed a number with her mobile phone ... ... "There seems to be no clue." Standing in Mu Rulan''s bedroom, one of the three policemen who checked on the second floor checked. "It''s impossible to have any clues." One of the police officers swept around casually, and saw a doll alarm clock on Mu Rulan''s bed. She thought she was very cute and took it to play. "Yes, this is Mu Rulan''s house, but since this is the case, just skip it. Why run this trip, isn''t it a waste of time?" "Idiot!" Slapped the back of the speaker with a slap, "Is there such a thing? This is very rigorous work. Even if your home is here today, you have to go in and check. Is this a procedure you understand?" " "Well, there is the last room, let''s go and see." The policewoman lowered the alarm clock in her hand and said. "Well, you go first, I have a stomachache to borrow a toilet!" One of the policemen suddenly turned blue and covered his stomach. "My stomach hurts." Another policeman covered his stomach and said, "Damn, isn''t there no problem with the tofu eaten at noon, does the boss say that the stinky tofu he made is all right ?!" "Well ..." The policewoman''s eyes widened, but the two men rushed into the toilet and the other rushed downstairs to go to the downstairs toilet, leaving her alone to stare. "It''s a lazy man." There is a lot of poop! Let your mouth be stubborn. The boss''s food tastes delicious. In the end, none of them will have diarrhea! " She complained, and still had to work. She opened the bedroom door and walked to the last room. The last room was at the end of the corridor, and the door was facing the person facing the corridor. The policewoman walked slowly, and her heart was really ominous. It seems that very few self-occupied houses would be built like this. Many people know that there is a taboo when staying in a hotel. Avoid living in the room at the end of the corridor. It is said that this room is shady and often encounters some very evil things. The policewoman stayed at the room at the end of the hotel corridor once on a business trip. , There have been some things that have so far made her think that the evil door hits a ghost, such as the other person''s room is okay, she suddenly had a power outage there, the toilet flushed the toilet herself, and suddenly found that the water was red Yes, although it was because the room was unoccupied for a period of time, and the rusted water in the water pipe was rusted, the policewoman was still scared and would not live in the last room in the corridor. Jin Biaohu''s eyes widened, and his weak breathing was a little rapid. The heartbeat sounded like a thunder drum in his ear. As long as no one wants to die, even if he felt desperate in the last second, he found it in the next second. When he really faces death, he will be scared and stiff. Jin Biaohu still hopes to be found, can live, and can make such a terrible person as Mu Rulan imprisoned. He really doesn''t want to see Youzhi full time. Read the full text! He could hear the sound of footsteps getting closer. Jin Biaohu seemed to have seen the policeman open the door, saw him, and then shouted to others, they would definitely not be the second Lan Yiyang, definitely not Let Mu Rulan arrogant! Policewoman reached out and held the doorknob, turned and pushed away¡ª Did not push away! The policewoman snorted and looked down at the doorknob. The doorknob opened, but the door could not be opened? Stuck? She pushed again, but still didn''t push away, but she found the stilt. It turned out that there was a lock above her head and a lock a few centimeters above her toes. What''s in it, even three locks? The policewoman was a little surprised. The policewoman was too lazy to go downstairs and took out the walkie-talkie to the following humane: "The last room has a lock, a key ..." "No need, you come down, we will go to other rooms to check." A voice came from the intercom. "Well?" The policewoman froze. "Don''t search here? I''ve finished watching one more room." "Well, come down and call the squat toilet." "Oh, okay." The policewoman''s figure went away again. Jin Biaohu heard the voice faintly in the room, remembering that his nostrils were humming, very weak, he tried hard to make more sounds, but his hands and feet were useless, his whole body was weak, there was no way at all, hope Did you slip away again? The policewoman who was about to go downstairs paused suddenly. She turned her head strangely and looked at the closed door. Did she just hear something? "Leave." The policeman who came out of Mu Rulan''s house at this time patted the policewoman''s shoulder. "... Oh." The policewoman glanced at the door again and walked on. It should be an illusion. Otherwise, it was the same as when she stayed at the hotel. It was a bit evil. It was hard to imagine Mu Rulan daring to live. In this kind of room, she would not dare to give her away if she wanted her. Jin Biaohu stared at the ceiling with his eyes widened. This time it seemed certain that bad things had been done too much. Even with the hope right in front of him, he couldn''t catch it. ... The weather is getting colder and the daytime is getting shorter. The time flickered, the final exam blinked in front of me. From three days ago, Beslan College was in a tense review. Tomorrow is the final exam of this semester, and the students are looking forward to it. The study tour of the first grade is Italy, and the Mafia and the Vatican in China seem to be the most attractive to them. hospital. The white blade turned gently on the red apple, a thin layer of red peel was cut off in circles, and the white fingertips and the blade were rubbed from time to time, making people feel inexplicably frightened. Zhou Yaya was sitting on the bed, her body was still wrapped like a mummy. She stared at the person sitting next to her bed, shaking her lips and calling for the doctor, but she couldn''t say anything. Her subconscious was afraid. This person, however, she didn''t know it. The last knife fell and threw the peel into the trash can. Mu Rulan looked at her with a smile, then opened a bite of the apple, with a little sourness in her sweetness, just right, and told her to slightly bend her eyes, " It ¡¯s delicious. ¡±She looked at Zhou Yaya as if she did n¡¯t see the hatred in her eyes.¡° Do you want to eat? ¡± Zhou Yaya stared at her fiercely, hoping to jump right now to kill Mu Rulan. God knows that when she wakes up and knows that her lower limbs are paralyzed, she is going to go crazy and paralyzed? In other words, she will become a tyrant of the Three Kingdoms of the Disabled Yan Liang. What is even more frustrating is that the court actually wanted to send her to the junior detention center, and it was the special kind of junior detention center! The young detainee of criminal disabled youth! Many people with disabilities will be a little petty because of the gradual deformity of being discriminated against, and even more serious are strong x, extortion, murder, and some even use their defects to gain sympathy and commit crimes. Because of his disability and inferiority complex, he looked for something weaker than him as a vent. People with disabilities often take advantage of small animals to pinch them to find the feeling of a strong person. Zhou Yaya was so annoyed that she heard this news. All this is harmed by Mu Rulan. If not for her, how could she be disabled? And it wasn''t enough for her to hurt her like this, she had to send her into that kind of place to suffer! God knows whether the disabled people have any mental illness. Will she be treated as a pervert by a normal person? It''s awful! Damn Mu Rulan! However, she had no choice. Huafang''s company was already down. She kept an empty shell there and tried her best to raise the price of the purchaser. She hadn''t come to see her for several days. There is no other way than crying and seeing her trouble. She can''t run Zhou Yaya as a fugitive, right? Click, click ... The crunchy fruit was chewed in the mouth, and the girl sitting on the chair seemed cozy and enjoyed. Even the most ruthless time seemed to be willing to stay for her, colliding with a thin milky halo around her. Zhou Yaya looked at her, her jealousy and hatred burning in her heart. "What the **** ... what are you doing ..." The unexpectedly hoarse voice was unpleasant at first sight, like the voice of an elderly man. Mu Rulan seemed surprised, she reached out and raised Zhou Yaya''s chin, looked at her neck with several bandages, and said in surprise: "It''s the first time I have seen a fruit knife and fell downstairs, I can still put myself And his neck has been cut off. " Zhou Yaya glazed Mu Rulan''s hand while wearing a plaster hand, as if she encountered some terrible bacteria, she stared at Mu Rulan with vigilance and disapproval, "What do you want ?!" She was even sent to the young management office a few years ago, even when she was discharged from the wheelchair to go shopping! "Yeah ... I''m just here to see you." Mu Rulan smiled and took a bite of the apple. Zhou Yaya looked at her look and became so mad that she was only one year away. Why are they all in heaven and hell? Obviously this woman is not a good person, everything she does is deceiving! Hypocritical woman! "Speaking of which, the final exam will be tomorrow. After that, I will take a two-day break in my first year to go to Italy for their first school trip. The young boys seemed very curious about the mafia and the like. Even yearning, the girls are more romantic ... It''s a pity that you can''t go. Bislan College has fired you. Even if you come out of it in the future, it seems that it is difficult to travel abroad. Unless your mother, who is about to be crushed at that time, has regained her spirit, and your father has come out of prison. "Mu Rulan said softly, warm smile, soft tone, clear eyes, what she said In Zhou Yaya''s opinion, it was a cruel and ruthless arrow, and she was going to shoot a thousand arrows through her heart! "What the **** do you want to say?" Zhou Yaya gritted her teeth, and her hoarse voice seemed to crack at any time. Mu Rulan smiled a bit deeper, "Because I saw you without knowing what your future looks like, I kindly reminded you." "Thank you so much!" Zhou Yaya resentfully said, what''s the future? Will she become a civilian? joke! How can it be! Her mother is the most successful entrepreneur, even if their company is gone now? Can her mother Hua Fang open a second one? How could her mother Zhou Yaya be so useless? Mu Rulan, this **** woman, still wants to scare her, is she trying to let her drop her dignity and ask her for forgiveness? fart! Dream it! What Zhou Yaya will never regret in her life is anything she has done to this woman! "Well, it''s really hard for your family." Mu Rulan swallowed the flesh in his mouth and smiled. "roll!" "It''s so rude to call the school sister who came to see you¡® roll ¡¯. Did your education go with your legs?¡± Mu Rulan flickered and smiled at the latest chapter of Zhou Yaya ¡¯s wound doctor. Zhou Yaya was so angry that she could kill Mu Rulan. "Hehe ..." Mu Rulan chuckled, stood up and looked at her tenderly, "then, I''ll go first. I wish you a pleasant journey. When you come out, please come to me. Oh ... ... will definitely wait for you. "The slightly elongated ending, as if rolled on the tip of the tongue, looked a bit hooky and a bit dangerous. Zhou Yaya stared at Mu Rulan''s back, her fists slumped, was this provocation? Damn it! No need to say Mu Rulan, she will definitely go to her! ... at the same time. G city, tmt global entertainment company headquarters, first floor banquet hall. People dressed brightly, carrying their respective male companions on the red carpet to enter the venue, the flashes in the hands of reporters flashed, big-name stars gathered, and each one smiled confidently, showing their unique charm. Bai Suqing is in a small pink dress with a thin diamond necklace on her white neck. It is sponsored by the sponsor just like the card on her dress. She got out of the car parked on the other side of the red carpet, and immediately caused the screams of some fans around the field, many men. The movie starring Bai Suqing was screened on Christmas half a month ago. The beautiful campus pure love movie, Bai Suqing''s superb acting skills and wonderful plot made Bai Suqing a hit. In just half a month, she received three ads. Rising straight, there is a faint red and purple trend. However, people are not much surprised, because Bai Suqing is an artist of tmt company, tmt global entertainment company was established only three years ago, under the leadership of Dong Qi, and the Huo family big brother, backed up with strength and power to the top, Becoming the first entertainment company in the country, there are not many entertainers, but as long as they are hung by their name, then it will inevitably become popular. What can compete with it is only the TTB entertainment company in Hong Kong, which is the entertainment company under the Ke family. Bai Suqing''s linen-colored hair is curled, a bit like the cute short hair curls in anime, a crown-shaped hairpin is crooked on her head, looks very cute, and her face is extremely delicate. Hearing the cry, looking at it, a shy and restrained smile was drawn from the corners of his mouth. It seemed so innocent, and all of the hearts of men of all ages were suddenly focused, that is, those seniors who were taking pictures in front of Bai Suqing Some reporters couldn''t help turning to Bai Suqing and took a few close-up beautiful photos of her. Rigorous still in an ascetic black suit, expressionless like an old virgin, she stood in front of her, telling her what to do through Mai, who was in her ears, and saved Bai Suqing from attending their tmt company annual meeting for the first time What went wrong makes a joke. However, to the rigor, I was surprised that this girl was unexpectedly suitable for the entertainment industry, or that she was born a play. Of course, this girl also has some advantages. When she is on the sidelines, the girl''s forbearance and tenacity are very desirable, but if she is in the game, all the advantages of this girl will become disadvantages. Even the kind that made people furious and half annoyed. Because the advantages of Bai Suqing and the actions performed on those advantages can be translated into other words-shameless, despicable, and indecent. The red carpet continued to the other end of the hall. Several artists looked at Bai Suqing''s eyes with a disgust, carefully looked at all this, and then looked at the slowly coming Bai Suqing with the support of many male fans. She It is a natural act, but it is definitely not suitable for entertainment. This man''s ambition is too strong, and even desperate for this, he is performing everywhere in his life. Wouldn''t the predecessors with the same superb skills not see it? She has been playing the role of a weak victim, making her senior who is a bit temperament mean to her by bullying her and asking others to sympathize with her, but making her seniors disgusted her, which is entertaining her. Circles of this kind of intertwined areas are definitely not conducive to survival. It is a terrible thing for a good acting person to wear a mask in daily life. Bai Suqing walked into the hall, walked with rigor and smile, and glanced over her dress, and then thought of her own, frowning in disdain, while feeling embarrassed by her rigor, she felt rigorous and so good, set off her Beautiful and moving, won''t steal the space of her limelight. "Strict." Bai Suqing shouted at her, and her gaze turned around in the hall. She wanted to find Dong Zixuan. Other artists of tmt didn''t care about her. Don''t forget that she was the second Dong Zixuan to be held by tmt, so she thought Only Dong Zixuan is eligible to let her take the initiative to talk and make friends. What other sweetheart princesses are not counted as international farts, how can she be eligible to make her Bai Suqing humble to them? senior? cut. Strict of course knows who Bai Suqing is looking for, and puts down his champagne, expressing expressionlessly: "Dong Zixuan is preparing to attend this year''s Academy Awards in the United States and will not return until March of this year." Bai Suqing heard that her eyes were shining, her eyes were longing for something, and then she was more proud of it. In a hurry, she will one day stand on the international stage like Dong Qixuan. What she thought of, looked rigorous, and quietly took a bit high above her, "I will temporarily cancel my announcements today and tomorrow? I will return to K City tomorrow morning to participate in the end of Bislan College. test." She can''t wait to go back and look at the faces of the people in Bislan College. There must be a lot of her fans. Mu Rulan''s expression will be very exciting, haha! There was a gloom in her eyes, and the shame Mu Rulan gave her, she must return it to her all! This time, she will never fail again, absolutely! He pushed his glasses rigorously and expressionlessly, and responded coldly, "Ah." In fact, she did not receive other announcements at all, because her reputation had been temporarily established, and it was time for the monkey-urgent people not to wait too long for impatientness. Bai Suqing was so proud of herself that she suddenly forgot that in K City, not only did she have fans, but also her father and one night stand partner, Mu Zhenyang. Mu Zhenyang has thought that Bai Suqing is his true love since that day. They are in love with each other. When Bai Suqing wakes up, he feels anxious to kill him, but because he is in a hurry to go to the g city to shoot a movie, fearing that he will cause trouble. He coaxed him to stay in City K. Mu Zhenyang thought that Bai Suqing was sincere and very happy. When he heard Bai Suqing told him not to work too hard, he automatically understood that he should not do hard work. So Mu Zhenyang didn''t really go to find a job, squandered the remaining money, and finally found Bai Suqing when he had no money. After giving Bai Suqing twice, he couldn''t bear it and changed his mobile phone number. Mu Zhenyang didn''t find it She, over time, she had forgotten the existence of Mu Zhenyang in the rotten and prosperous city of G city. As everyone knows, at this time, Mu Zhenyang was sitting under the overpass in a embarrassed condition. Her hair was messy and I did n¡¯t know how long I did n¡¯t wash my beard, I did n¡¯t know how long I did n¡¯t shave it, and my eyes were red. Holding the protagonist''s hand, Bai Suqing looks like Bailian ... ... Mu family. When Mu Rulan came home, Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were rare in the study to seriously review their homework. After all, there was a sister who ranked first in the country. As a younger brother, if he took a bad test, he would give Mu Rulan. Shame. Ke Wanqing was watching the news in the lobby. When she saw Mu Rulan, she gave a slight glance, snorted, and did not speak. It seems that after the Loulan Pavilion incident that day, Ke Wanqing finally no longer maintained the image of the mother who was strict and kind. Now, she is so angry that she does not give Loulan Pavilion to her, and she does not listen to her and walks with Mo Qianren. Ke Wanqing is so proud, how could she take the initiative to pull down her face and go back to Mu Rulan after she was ashamed? Kind of state? And Mu Rulan? She entered the room with a smile and took a look at Ke Wanqing. "Good evening, mother." She stood there for a few seconds, seeing Ke Wanqing ignored her plan, and smiled, "I went upstairs, mother, good night, and go to bed early Oh. "He said, his head slightly upstairs. In Zhou Fu ¡¯s view, Ke Wanqing made people see again. It ¡¯s too much. There is no mother who has a bad temper with her daughter, and Lou Lange wo n¡¯t give it to her. That ¡¯s because Mu Rulan ca n¡¯t help it. There, it has legal effects. This daughter is already good enough, and she has brought enough benefits to her. Now she is still under pressure before the exam. How snobbish is it? Taoyun Warriors! However, this is not the case in Ke Wanqing''s eyes. Is Mu Rulan an apology to her? She just wanted to know where Loulange''s money went. Besides, she gave birth to her for so many years. Isn''t it right to take her something when she needs it at home? She even wanted to be with the illegitimate teacher named Mo Qianren, wasn''t her example enough to see Mu Zhenyang? Only if she marries a famous man Guigui, she will not have a tragic end, and she will not lose face! Isn''t this a win-win situation? !! Ke Wanqing ignored Mu Rulan. Anyway, the Mo Qiang is no longer in the K city. As long as she takes Mu Rulan to the capital to see what is a true noble, what is the true noble master? Will forget the poor guy! Mu Rulan couldn''t resist, she would never allow her to resist! Mu Rulan turned around the stairs, her mouth smiled, and she entered the room, and the comfortable and leisurely humming sprang from her lips. She went to take a bath, walked to the table in a cotton-padded pajama, and the white dove was lazily perched on the corner of the table top. Mu Rulan made a nest of soft cotton on it, fortunately it knew The bowel movements need to be solved outside. When he saw Mu Rulan, he murmured twice, and the black bean eyes were still stupid. Mu Rulan stretched out her index finger and rubbed her little head twice, then looked at the last five papers before the final exam, then opened the chair, sat down, picked up the pen and began to do it seriously. When she finished two, Mu Rulan suddenly thought of something, reached out and picked up the landline on the desktop, dialed a number of numbers to go out. At that time, unlike the night on the city of K at this time, San Francisco, USA was in the misty morning. The plane landed a little earlier. The tall man in a black turtleneck coat dragged a black, not large 20-inch suitcase to the airport''s departure hall, in the midst of a cold mist, waiting for an early flight or a crowd waiting to be picked up. It looks particularly conspicuous, with a black hair and a black hair, a handsome face with a pale and indifferent appearance, and a tall figure in the eyes of Westerners. Black and white are particularly conspicuous and unique. Oh, an oriental man, a handsome and charming oriental man. Next to the black car at the door, a Western man with an FBI certificate from time to time looked at the watch on his hand, and from time to time inside the airport. He was wearing a gray coat, looking like he was in his thirties, and had a general belly. Wearing black leather gloves, his face looks a little thick, but his eyes are slightly sharp from time to time. The cold on him was heavy, and it looked like he''d been waiting for some time. Mo Qianren''s plane was delayed, causing him to suffer. It wasn''t until he saw that figure that the man suddenly sighed in relief. "Oh, God, amon, you finally appeared. It''s God blessing. This time you must get help, please." "Tell me what stupid thing you have done so that Ivey pays you a vengeance." Mo Qianren shoved the baggage to the person, saying indifferently. "Oh no, do n¡¯t say that, my dear partner, this time we really need your help. Mr. Savile promised that as long as Ivey is willing to save his baby daughter, he will consider the application we submitted last time. And support. "He hurriedly put Mo Qianren''s luggage into the trunk, for fear that Mo Qianren would not let him finish his words, and then quickly ran into the driver''s seat. The Mo Qian people had sat in the back seat, fastened their seat belts, and heard his words, there was a hint of sarcasm in his mouth, "That''s your business. I think you must have Ivey tried it? How? Ai Did Victoria cut off the womb of the little lamb you brought to him and tempted him, and enjoyed it very happily? " It was foolish to dare to trade with the guy in his prison and to get the promise of the other party. "Oh ..." Schmidt thought of something, and groaned sadly. "We didn''t expect him ... he tricked us into reading the full story of the yin and yang." "Congratulations, you guys are still alive trading without knowing those guys are all the top scammers in the world." "Amon, you have to help." "I can''t help you, Schmidt. I''m not here to help you rub your ass." Mo Qianren said coldly, obviously he was very dissatisfied with the behavior of these idiots, if not these guys did Stupid thing, he doesn''t have to rush back to the plane so hurriedly, and even farewell to Mu Rulan only has one text message! What was Schmidt trying to say, but Mo Qianren was attracted by the mobile phone that vibrated immediately after turning on the phone. His indifferent eyes moved slightly. He pressed the answer button and placed the temperature of the mobile phone in his ear. The infection is just as warm as the ears. "Is it already here?" Mu Rulan''s voice came through the microphone, giving people a sense of embarrassment. Yesterday they were still under a boundary and a sky, but today they have separated by an ocean, more than ten thousand miles away. It''s eighteen thousand miles. The body of Mo Qian leaned back. The indifferent face softened for a moment. His tone was still light and unique to Mo Qian, but he was very nice. "Huh." "Can you see the sunrise at the San Francisco Airport?" Mu Rulan asked again. She looked at the time. It was now 10 o''clock in the evening, and it was about 7 o''clock in the morning by Mo Qianren. After hearing the words, Mo Qianren looked out the window subconsciously, and saw the city gradually waking up outside the highway. The thick clouds in the sky looked like it would snow at any time. He glanced back and said, "Can''t see." "It''s a pity, if I were there, I could help you find an angle where you can see the sunrise." Mu Rulan said with a smile. In her opinion, the world is bustling again, and high-rise buildings are everywhere, just think If you do it, you will surely find a way to do it. Life is full of hope everywhere, isn''t it? As long as you are willing to look patiently, everything will be solved. "Speaking of, where is the mental hospital where Qianren works? What is it called?" Mu Rulan suddenly remembered when he received a text message from Mo Qianren to return to work in the United States, always thinking about going to Mo Qianren The psychiatric hospital where he was resting for a few days, but forgot to ask him which psychiatric hospital in California and where. Mo Qianren was silent for a while, and he heard a strong interest in Mu Rulan''s tone, as if she would go to his mental hospital at any time to go on vacation. It was definitely not something he expected, even if Cohen''s psychiatric hospital was his place. "You want to come over?" Mo Qianren glanced at his Schmidt with a strange look in the rearview mirror. Schmidt is the bridge between fbi and Mo Qiang. The reason is that Schmidt met Mo Qiang before he graduated from Harvard. There is a relationship between them. Weight and effect, though not necessarily great. However, the important point is that Schmidt and Mo Qianren have known each other for more than six years, and they have also learned some Chinese. They generally understand the simple words of Mo Qianren. Of course, even if they do not understand, Mo Qianren does not. The changes that were particularly noticeable were enough to surprise him. God, did his dear amon fall in love after returning to the country? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to Huang Jie 0126 for 3 flowers, jyu1970 for 5 flowers, I am an apple brain fan, 3 flowers, hebe84 for 10 flowers, Xiaoyou for 2 flowers, ¨s 3 fat people gave 35 flowers and 900 900 rewards 9 diamonds, Mo Man''s first wife gave 5 flowers, Twilight Æâ Xue Luochen gave 3 flowers, 1131437981 gave 2 flowers, 1232115 A diamond was given by himself, and a diamond by Xiao Youdou was also given by Bora. 20 diamonds were kissed, 1 diamond was kissed without m, 1 diamond was kissed by ally1108, 10 diamonds were kissed by inner Miko, 1 flower was kissed by second25, 2 tastylee was kissed by 2 The flowers and the people who sent the tickets are too patience. The relatives who gave the black fruit to the black fruit did not know that the black horse was a **** horse. In addition, Shibei deliberately smashed 30 pieces for the second and black fruit. Must have two more today! ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨rTickets are coming soon, let''s get two more today! 2k novel reading network Chapter 82： v32 the purest black crystal Mo Qianren ignored Schmidt''s thoughts. He paid attention to the breathing rate of the person over the phone. The air vibrating rhythm brought by her smirk, every time conveyed her happiness like him. , Physical health. After hearing the questions from Mo Qianren, Mu Rulan frowned, "Huh." Anyway, it is a mental hospital. Of course, you must choose a comfortable and enjoyable place. Where Mo Qianren is, it seems to be better than others Oh better. Well, she really answered the doctor. Mo Qianren rubbed his eyebrows. "Will this matter be discussed later? Are you still asleep?" Mo Qianren looked at the watch on his wrist. It is already over ten in the evening, tomorrow is not the final exam. ? "There are still three test papers left." Although it seems that for her already studying in college, the high school test papers seem to be very simple, but since the tasks have been set every day, now that they have been set, you must also Done now. Ahead of the road are two forks, one leading to the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital of the Moqian, and one leading to the relevant California department of fbi. Schmidt glanced at Mo Qian in the rearview mirror, and thought to quietly drive to their department. He said he could not move Mo Qian and let others say. "Right." Mo Qianren''s eyes fainted without raising a bit. Schmidt breathed a sigh of relief and drove to the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital. It seems that the boss has to come over by himself. "Are you busy?" Mu Rulan asked, seeming to rush back in a hurry, it seems that something happened. "Some thing, you go to bed early, staying up late to review before the test is very unwise." "Well, I know." Mu Rulan hung up the phone, a warm smile on her lips, held the pen, and the shadow was still under the light, like a focused statue. Mo Qianren put away his mobile phone, and Schmidt couldn''t help asking: "Hey, amon, is your girlfriend? Still at school?" Why did Schmidt feel surprised? Mo Qianren would like it Girl? Oh god, is he dreaming? This incomprehensible guy would like a girl? He thought he''d live by the perverts in his life. The Mo Qiang ignored him, and looked sideways to the window. The scenery passing by the window was the building he was familiar with, the landscape he was familiar with, and the blue sky and white clouds with which he was familiar. He had been obsessed with this country for several years. He was unwilling to leave, but at this time he began to miss the land he had left a while ago, maybe because of people ... and because of people? When Schmidt saw Mo Qiang ignore him, he just shrugged and stopped talking. He has long been accustomed to Mo Qianren''s personality. If one day he suddenly becomes good at talking, it would be strange. The car drove smoothly and quickly across the bustling streets, turning round and round the streets, it took about three or four hours, and finally entered the range of a mountain. The cement road was full of tall trees, less than ten meters away. A large iron gate appeared in front of them, and there were soldiers who were there. They were wearing camouflage uniforms, like special forces, opened the door and checked the interior to confirm the authenticity of the documents presented by Schmidt, even if they were put in. They knew that the man sitting behind was the boss of the prison above. "It''s really strict enough." Schmitt murmured, but no longer thought hundreds of times in his heart, it is truly the most secure and defensive prison in the United States, and it is the world''s most dangerous prison. Prisoner. It stands to reason that every person who enters must be checked for identity. Although they have not missed the inspection of the car, they have only glanced at Mo Qianren without asking him to show his credentials, which is already a privilege. Mo Qianren still didn''t speak. This was just like his own yard to him. Except for his ease, he had no other feelings. The big iron door slowly opened, and Schmidt stepped on the accelerator and slowly opened it. There was no sunlight at this time, and the thick clouds of the sky looked as if it would snow at any time, and the cold wind was blowing, and the tall trees on both sides blew. The pavement is a bit wet, and there are fawns standing by the road, with dark eyes watching the car and passing by. It is like a very green mountain, with deer and sheep, trees and flowers. The air is fresh and clean. The scenery is very clean. Charming, like a place for body and mind. In fact, isn''t it so? Even if the "hospital" is special, the "patients" in it are also very special. "Oh, I''m starting to feel creepy." Schmidt shook his neck before the car approached the white building in front. "You can immediately go back and read the full text of Peerless Supernatural Power." Mo Qianren waited for the car to stop at the iron gate and opened the door. "Don''t say such a ruthless word amon, we need to talk about it." Schmidt opened the door quickly to follow. He also remembered asking him to persuade Ivey to save him, instead of taking the opportunity to treat the patient as a nice meal when he was operating on the patient. There are also two special soldier-like police officers guarding at the big iron gate. If you look closely, you can actually see 360 ??degrees of dead-end monitoring and long-range attack procedures along the way. Do n¡¯t even think about flying out, let alone those who are trying to escape or come to save people? "Hey! Mr. Dean!" A burly bald man with dark skin and a black uniform saw Mo Qiang shouting happily, striding down the steps and running out of the front yard to the back of the big iron gate, "You can come back It''s up! " The white building at the back is surrounded by a circle of iron fences and gardens. It looks like it is only three stories high, and it is small in size, like a small sanatorium. The Mo Qian people took the documents back and walked in. Schmidt followed behind them. As soon as the two entered, the iron door behind them was closed tightly again. "Where''s Joey?" Mo Qian walked in front, his steps were cold and confident, and the other two strode behind Mo Qian, stepping on the smooth tile floor, making sounds of stamping, and the corridor was clean and sticky. The white tiled walls reflected the three figures before and after. "Mr. Joey is waiting for you in the office," said the black man. Joey is the secretary of Mo Qianren and the deputy director of Cohen Psychiatric Hospital. When Mo Qianren was away, most of the hospital ¡¯s affairs were controlled by Joey. However, unlike Mo Qianren, Joey was not a graduate of psychology. Students, but people sent by relevant government departments, said to help Mo Qian people, in fact, more of a surveillance and alert role, after all, Mo Qian people are not Americans, he is not Those who obey discipline, in order to prevent things from derailing, naturally have the existence of Joey. Mo Qianren didn''t say anything, just walked to his office. It was very quiet all the way, it seemed empty as if there were not many staff at all. After turning a corner, I saw the dean''s office. A tall, thin man was sitting on a black sofa with his waist straight, about thirty years old, and his hair was golden. Pinned in the back, coupled with a rigorous black suit, it looks very old-fashioned. He heard the movement, turned his head, saw a moment of guilty conscience in the gray eyes of Mo Qianren, and pursed his lips a second, raised his chin slightly, it seemed to calm down and found him. The reason to cheer yourself up. Mo Qian gave him a glance as he passed by, and walked directly behind his desk without talking. Schmidt looked at the two of them, closed his mouth and said nothing. Joey took two deep breaths and asked himself to calm down. . "Joy, I think I said that I refused all researchers to come over during my absence, who was bitten by your brain underneath?" Mo Qianren casually flipped through the pile of documents on the desktop and listened indifferently, listening No emotions, but it is not expected to be too good. "That was the accidental dean. I did n¡¯t know before how the glass in front of Ai Wei''s jail was suddenly opened, not to mention that I had already given a full warning before the researcher entered. I sincerely plead, I ca n¡¯t help but agree. ¡±Joey raised his chin and calmed his way. If he dared to look at the Mo Qianren, he would probably be in harmony with his tone. "So let Ivey do surgery on the daughter of the congressman?" Mo Qianren said again. "Oh, Mr. Dean, I think you should know that the top doctors in the world have two helpless operations. Ivey is the only genius doctor who dares to successfully save the patient. There is no Chinese saying that '' "Delivering a life is better than building a seventh-level floating slaughter? ''Why can''t we save the poor little girl in Saravia?" "Really? Maybe you should recall what Ivey used to celebrate his success after that miracle-successful operation." The temperature in Mo Qian''s tone dropped suddenly, and Joey''s face suddenly changed. It was white, and there was a mess of hair in a moment. How was it celebrated? When he rescued the girl who was condemned by the whole world to be put into the arms of death, he invited him to celebrate with him, and finally accompanied the girl who did not know whether she should be lucky or not The top red wine and natto were swallowed. When Mo Qianren caught him, he gentleman told Mo Qian politely that he had not enjoyed his favorite part of the uterus, and asked to give him a few more minutes, and then Read the full text of the Ace Hacker who was killed by Mo Qiang. Joey finally lowered his head, but still didn''t say anything sorry, but the rescue was actually the next most, mainly because he was eager to get the benefits from the parliamentarians, which led him to forget that Ivey was internationally praised and almost got his promise. A genius doctor at the Bell Medicine Awards, but also a perverted ogre known for its abominable ferocity. The Moqian glanced at Joey indifferently, and stood up, "Maybe I should go and see Ivey." When Joey heard the words, he immediately followed. Schmidt did the same. They all had the same goal. They were to ask Moqian to persuade Aiwei to save the girl without killing the daughter who wanted it. Take a big risk. They walked out of the office and reached the staircase. The stairs were not up, but down. The prisoners were locked on the ground floor and the second floor, and then an iron door appeared again, wearing the same black uniform with a waist on their backs. Police-like security guards with batons and guns were closely guarding the checkpoints, with surveillance cameras and remotely controlled attack devices everywhere. ... China. k city. The faint sun shines through the thick clouds in winter, and casts a couple of golden lights on the ground. Many students at Bislan College were on campus early. They were nervously reviewing and reviewing, but they fell asleep with their eyelids pulled together. Sophomore class f. Taishi''s chin rested on the table, holding a textbook in front of her, her eyelids stretched, and suspicious liquid slipped from the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, a boy''s hand appeared above her, and she quietly took away the book on her hand. Li Shen sat in front of Taishi, while eating meat buns from Loulan Pavilion, while watching it with interest. Taishi lady sleeping. Suddenly, Taishi''s nose moved, as if she smelled a familiar scent, and her bright red mouth smashed it twice, and her sharp chin was against the cold and hard table, and she was not tired or hurt. Looks like I was very tired yesterday. Reeshen had stretched out to tease her hand and couldn''t help but stop. Instead, she took a bun in her hand and reached to Mrs. Taishi''s mouth. Mrs. Taishi closed her eyes and moved her nose. The bun was stuffed in, she smashed it and ate, and she didn''t know if she was being fed or dreaming. Liu Peiyang sat in the mirror and glanced at Li Shen and Tai Shi''s coquettishly, and then disdainfully turned his hair back and cut, two childish green plum bamboo horses. He was too lazy to bird them and make himself more beautiful. Is the point. Li Mo still looked dumb, sitting on Duan Yao''s side, straightening his back, holding a book and pen in his hand ... sleeping with his eyes closed. Duan Yao still had his feet on the table, and the chair leaned up against the back wall, watching the white book without a cover in his hand, blocking a monster-like face. Bai Suqing sat in the car and went to the Bislan College. She had been fired, but she used her identity as a tmt star and a sharp-mouthed mouth to persuade Ho Yasi. She did not make her re-established at the Bislan College. The student allowed her to take the final exam of the year and may get a certificate of completion in the future. And she will shoot an advertisement for Ou''s house for free after the year. Huo Yazhu calculates her current value and thinks that tmt really wants Bai Suqing to become the second Dong Shixuan, and Dong Shixuan takes a three The ten-second advertisement is said to have cost at least tens of millions of dollars for the invitation party. Of course, Huoya will not be reluctant to accept a degree from the Silan College in exchange for a promising star. For Bai Suqing, shooting an advertisement was just a simple matter. She had to please Ho Yayi to become a daughter-in-law of the Ou family, and she had to take a step while Mu Rulan was still studying at the University of Bisland. Mu Rulan is no longer in Bislan, so what''s the point of everything she does? So in the final analysis, she is the one who gets the most benefits from the mainland. Bai Suqing smiled and got out of the car with a delicate makeup on her face. She was wearing a school uniform of Beslan College. A curly short-haired princess was curled up at the back and decorated with a headband with silver rhinestones. It looked like A real little princess, she thinks she has completely transformed, and all the stains that had once disappeared in her glory disappeared. However, she looked up and did not imagine that she was holding a banner waiting for her fans. The parking area outside Bislan College was empty except for cars. Occasionally, a few students who just got out of the car also held books. I hurried into the school without looking at Bai Suqing. Bai Suqing froze and bit her lip at once. She clearly said on Weibo that she will be in the city of Kaselan College in the morning! She took two deep breaths and comforted herself. This was because everyone faced the final exam and no one had time to pay attention to the entertainment news. She took the little white lace umbrella handed over by the driver and walked confidently into the school. Not many people in the school stay outside the class. Bai Suqing ¡¯s consciousness is wrong today. It should be back a few days ago. I was annoyed, but quickly adjusted my expression and went to class F. When Bai Suqing entered the F class, it really caught everyone''s attention in the F class. The outsider''s breath was too obvious, such as that pungent perfume. Lady Taishi was eating buns while she was sleeping. Suddenly, the smell of perfume burst into her nostrils, and a sneeze sneezed out. Li Shen, who had just sent the last bite to Taishi ¡¯s mouth, was unfortunately sprayed with a handful of debris by Lady Taishi. . "by!" "Well ..." Many in the class saw all the scenes and laughed out loud. Liu Peiyang sat beside him, unfortunately caught up, and saw the flesh on the mirror on his beloved hand, his expression was better than that of his cousin. Sad to die. Lady Taishi pouts, and rubs her nose to sit up. "Oh, my jaw ... Damn, what smell is so bad? Li Shen **** stuffed something into my mouth while I was sleeping. Come on! "Lady Taishi frowned. Li Shen resentfully wiped her hands with a wet paper towel, and heard that Tai Shi''s lady was so unconscience and gritted her teeth, "You have a conscience all over the world. I just stuffed you with a wealthy shit, and you ate it. " "Asshole! I killed you!" Madam Tai Shi and Li Shen quarreled, but attracted the sight of the class, Bai Suqing was still standing at the door, her expression was distorted for a moment, and she was so angry that Madam Tai Shi, a **** woman, would really get in the way! Duan Yao''s eyes fell on Bai Suqing behind the book, and he saw that the other person''s face changed even more than he turned a page of the book, and then stepped forward. The students'' eyes fell on Bai Suqing again, and Tai Shi''s wife finally found out that someone who should not have appeared in their class appeared here. "Squad leader." Bai Suqing stood in front of Duan Yao, still a shy and restrained expression, but the girl with makeup, the contours became more obvious, and looked more beautiful and moving. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks for bringing 2 diamonds with false hypocrisy, Hanlou heard 5 diamonds, Huanbiluo kissed 1 flower, 1 diamond, cuplliyao kissed 2 flowers, 1392853028 gave 700 A flower, a mist and a magical gift, a diamond, and a desolate city. A gift and a diamond, a flower from your injury, a flower from Xuemingwei, a turn, and a stranger. I gave 2 flowers, I gave you a warm kiss, a flower, a desert orchid, 66 flowers, a poetic flower, a loneliness, a diamond, 18940375809 Reward 188, 5 rivtang gave 2 flowers, I was an apple brain remnant gave 1 flower, Tiramisu l gave 50 flowers ~! Group! Send more! 2k novel reading network Chapter 83： v33 The purest black crystal (3) ask for tickets! No one in class f is a star chaser, and there are not many people chasing Dong Qixuan, let alone a rookie like Bai Suqing? She came over and greeted Duan Yao to add a sense of existence. The ringing of the bell means that the test has begun, and the entire Bislan Academy is in a state of tranquility. The tip of the pen slides on the test paper, and the tense atmosphere floats over the college. Although the third year of high school is nearly ten days late compared to the first year of high school and high school, it is nearly ten months earlier than other public or private high schools for vacation trips. The days of school trips, for the third year of high school, there is still enough time for fun during the winter vacation, and not many people complain. In the examination room, Mu Rulan prepared the examination papers before others. After checking twice, she put down the examination papers without a mistake. She smiled, took a brand-new blank paper, and untied what she had written down last night. She wrote the question and started to answer. In a certain study time, she wouldn''t give up any time of one minute and one second to study. The brain and wisdom are more powerful weapons than anything. A person who has a brain but does not pretend to be wisdom is like facing a danger with a gun in his hand, but he will not use it. Simply stupid. ... The key turned around the lock, and the apartment door was opened. Liu Mian came in with several bags of clothes and shoes, followed by Hoya, who also carried several bags. "Sister, sit and rest, I''ll squeeze a glass of juice for you." Liu Mian threw the bag on the sofa, yelled at Houya behind, and went into the kitchen. Ho Yayi wore a dark blue woolen coat with a slightly curly hair. Her face was well maintained. She looked charming and charming, with a smile on her face and a good mood. She looked at Liu Mian''s small apartment, and it was rare that she was not as shameful as shame. Huo Yayi felt a little special about this righteous girl. At the time, Liu Mian saved her. She appeared in her at the most vulnerable time. She left a special trace in her heart. This trace has long since faded away, but because of their long-term connection, a new trace was drawn. She felt that Liu Mian could not match her, and she could not give up. This feeling is a bit similar to the fledgling effect. This feeling is really tangled. Hoya frowned, sitting on the sofa, shopping for a few hours in the mall, exhausted, but also thanks to Liu Mian, she would not go to play mahjong like eight ladies like boring Gossip, those are entertainment that only upstarts can do. "Sister, you are in a good mood recently. Why? Madam Mu showed you a joke again?" Liu Mian took two glasses of freshly squeezed orange juice from the kitchen and handed one of them to Huoya, with a beautiful smile. Road. Huoya took the orange juice, hummed with disdain, and laughed at the corners of her mouth. "That idiot has been a joke since leaving Ke''s house, but recently she looked at her slumped guarding the company''s crumbling look, and she was indeed in the mood. Especially good. " Huo Yayi waited to see Ke Wanqing look like this for a long time, almost ten years long, Ke Wanqing made her feel ashamed, Nan Kebei Huo Nanke Beihuo, Ke Wanqing and she are also among the top two ladies in China, They are from small to large. Their pride and the characteristics of Miss Qianjin can be said to be very similar, but there is a bit of ambiguity in the views of certain things. Therefore, there is a sense of regret in the hostility. It seems that only Huoya is qualified to be Ke Wanqing''s opponent in the world, and Ke Wanqing is qualified to compete with Huoya. In the end, Ke Wanqing was with an upstart. When I ran away, all my friends suddenly turned into shit, Hoya despised Ko Wanqing as a shame. When she was young, Hoya told her that one day she would regret it. She did n¡¯t believe it, and she had been proud for more than ten years. I''m mad, are you okay now? Deserve it! She felt refreshed when she saw Ke Wanqing suffering. "Is there anything else to be happy about?" Liu Mian asked with a bite of orange juice. Liu Mian was quite interested in the high society, not because she is now in the high society. It''s true. If it wasn''t for Ho Yayi''s dissatisfaction with her covetous relationship with Huo''s men, she really wanted the old cow to eat tender grass and hook up with one of Huo''s sons. That would be the real nobility! "There is indeed one." Hoya said, turning on the TV, and switched to the movie channel, just to see the film documentary is playing above, just about the relevant shooting, materials, actors and actors of the campus pure love film made by Bai Suqing. The hard work and attention of the director staff. "Well?" Liu Mian looked at Bai Suqing with a shy smile on her face, and her eyes widened in surprise. She has been busy since the body was dug up on the wall of the resort last time. She had thought that it was time to take a break because she had no clue about the evaporation case, but Jin Biaohu disappeared again. For a while, she was busy doing nothing and had to report daily to study other things with Dr. Zheng. Finally, it was finally a holiday, and she was busy resting and beauty shopping. How can I go to the movies? And is it a campus love movie that she hasn''t caught cold for a long time? Talking about pure love to a woman like her lingering flowers is just shit. But when she saw Bai Suqing, she remembered that the little snake at home had forgotten to dismantle. "This girl is interested in our family Kaichen." Ho Yashen said disdainfully, she came out of the big family, Bai Suqing looked at her son''s eyes, even if she was hiding well, but she had a way Other aspects analyzed what she wanted to do, "but it was Mu Zhenyang''s adopted daughter-Mu Zhenyang was kicked out by Ke Wanqing, and now I don''t know if she was dead-she also wanted to climb to the Ou family, alas, but she was If the artists of tmt company are really promoted as the second Dong Zixuan in the future, the use value will be great. " Bai Suqing wants to take advantage of others, but she doesn''t know that someone who is more secretive than her is catching the mantis with her praying mantis. "Artist of tmt?" Liu Mian stunned, Bai Suqing is an artist of tmt? And according to Ho Yah-hyun, Bai Suqing gave her a gift in order to bribe her, hoping she could help her to speak well in front of Ho Yah-hyun? Think of it this way, Liu Mian was a little excited, if so, then the gift hidden in the snake''s body would not be a bargain? When she shook, she felt that there were two things shaking inside. Could it be two gems? Precious and rare gem? Liu Mian was excited, and after running away Ho Yayi, hurriedly ran upstairs, and brought a small screwdriver by the way. The little green snake has a red cheek, a very thick and cute smile, a fat body, a quiet inside, something hidden ... ... The bell rang at the end of the class, and the two exams in the morning were finally over. The nerves in the morning suddenly relaxed, and the stomach suddenly groaned. Mu Rulan doesn''t crowd with other students, she still has several steps left. When Mu Rulan finished the problem, there were not many people in the class. Mina lay beside Mu Rulan and played the game on the mobile phone. When Mu Rulan was together, when she saw Mu Rulan, she stood up, Smiling at her, "Let''s go eat." "Um." Mu Rulan returned with a warm and touching smile, telling Mina that she felt physically and mentally exhausted for a moment. There was a feeling that everything she did was worth it. From the day when she decided to follow Mu Rulan, , Mina has been working hard, for fear that in the final college entrance examination chess move, and finally lost with Mu Rulan, if so, she would rather go with Duan Yao and they would be relegated. The two had not yet reached the buffet restaurant, and they heard screams in the distance. From time to time, they often rushed over with their pens and papers and nearly hit their schoolmates and schoolgirls. It was like seeing a movie star eager to go. Read the full text of the changing legend like a signature. In fact, it is indeed a movie star. Mu Rulan and Mina stood outside the crowd. When they were far away, they saw standing on a stone chair outside the restaurant. Bai Suqing, who was standing out, was smiling and signing the fans around her. Most of the fans were still in the first year of love. The beautiful and long-awaited young girls are not very clear about what Bai Suqing has done. Bai Suqing''s stage name is not Bai Suqing, but two words of Bai Qing. Coupled with the changes in makeup and hairstyle, it is estimated that many people do not recognize Bai Qing as Bai Suqing. It looks so prestigious. Mu Rulan looked at the scene with a smile, but Mina''s eyes widened in an instant, "Why did this **** come out again? And ... what''s going on now? She''s a star?" Mu Rulan smiled and shook her head, took Mina''s hand and walked around the crowd to the restaurant, "Let''s go eat." "Okay!" As Mu Rulan''s brain-dead fan is loyal to the party, Mu Rulan now tells Mina to rush up and throw Bai Suqing with both hands. Bai Suqing deliberately stood high, while enjoying the admiration of standing high on the other side, in order to find Mu Rulan, otherwise she would not choose to be at the entrance of the buffet restaurant. It was so easy to find Mu Rulan, she easily saw Mu Rulan and Mina in a blink of an eye, and swiped her heart in her heart, but she looked eagerly on her face, and returned the signed pen and paper to her fans. Looking at Mu Rulan, who was about to enter the restaurant, she suddenly said, "Sister Mu Xue! Sister Mu Rulan!" Fans followed Bai Suqing''s eyes and quickly grabbed Mu Rulan''s hand without thinking, "Bai Qing is calling you!" Suddenly, Mina''s eyes caught fire, and she slap her hands on Mu Rulan''s sleeve: "What is Bai Qing? She wants to find someone. Will Lan Lan stop?" Let go of your dirty Hand! "A brain fan who worships Bai Suqing! The fan is a bit fat, and just happens to be a radical. Her dream is to grow into Bai Suqing, so Bai Suqing is her goddess and her idol. Now Mina dare to say what is Bai Suqing? !! Oh shit! Begging! "Who the **** do you think you are ?!" The fat girl glared at Mina, and a few fat girl''s companions surrounded Mina and Mu Rulan. It was obvious that one of them was called Mu Rulan. The president of their school''s student union controls half of their lives at Bislan College. "Get away!" Mina was almost disgusted by these brain-disabled people. The thought of Bai Suqing was that kind of disgusting creature, but they were worshipping her. She was like a nameless fire. Worship is Mu Rulan beside her! Not this kind of superficial junk! Mina''s words undoubtedly annoyed the brain residual fan, and immediately the quarrel started, and then gradually caused a chain reaction. Even some fans on the side who did not know what had happened joined the inexplicable quarrel. Mu Rulan couldn''t stick in this group of people whose voices were comparable to horns, babbles, and even hands-on feet, just like the noble ladies and ladies would definitely suffer when shrews quarreled, but maybe Because Mu Rulan''s aura was too special. Although standing with Mina, many people subconsciously bypassed Mu Rulan and attacked Mina. Bai Suqing stood on the stone chair, watching the commotion over there, shouting anxiously on the surface, but she was very proud, look, see! Bislan Academy will no longer be your world, she has fans, and there will be more and more fans! She will surely divide the power of Bislan College into a group that belongs to her. She will definitely not make you feel better! ... The screwdriver gently twisted out the small silver screws. Liu Mian looked forward to it very much. She put down the screwdriver on her hand, and wanted to open the snake body with both hands, but she had to use more force because she was tight, so she was not careful. The force was too strong, and two beeps, something fell out of the snake body, and after bouncing twice on the ground, it still rolled a distance before stopping. "Huh?" Liu Mian snorted in surprise, she only saw two white golf-like things. Not a gem? Liu Mian felt a little disappointed, but felt that since it was given as a gift, it should not be anything ordinary, so she walked over and stretched out two hands to pick up the two **** on the ground. Liu Mian is even more surprised by the soft and cold touch. This thing feels a little familiar to the touch ... She stood upright, spread out her palms, and exposed the two things. Two blacks suddenly hit her eyes. These are two eyes. At this time, the pupils have spread to the eyes of the entire iris. These are the eyes of dead people. I just lay on the palm of her fair hand like I was watching her ... "Ah-my fox fairy wife read the full text!" ... Mu Zhenyang was wearing the uniform of the master of the school of Bislan, wearing a hat and walking towards the direction where Bai Suqing was. He clenched his fists, his eyes were red, his cheeks were sunk deeply, his skin was yellow and his skin was thin, and he no longer looked like that. Ke Wanqing''s husband is gone. From a distance, he saw Bai Suqing standing on the stone chair, dressed brightly, looking beautiful, clean and innocent, more beautiful and charming than he had bewildered. Mu Zhenyang''s eyes flashed through obsession, resentment, and jealousy, the whole face twisted, and his pace suddenly accelerated. Bai Suqing didn''t know that Mu Zhenyang was approaching. In her world, she had long forgotten the existence of Mu Zhenyang. She is now standing high, facing Mu Rulan not far away, in her sight. There is a sense of pride and contempt, see, she will always take everything from you. As long as she is given time, she will surely leave you with nothing and ruin. The corner of her mouth couldn''t even restrain a smile, but the smile hadn''t caught a few centimeters, and a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in her ear. "Love!" Mu Zhenyang did not know when she had passed through the crowd, standing at Bai Suqing near Chichi, looking up at her slightly. After Bai Suqing turned his head and recognized him as Mu Zhenyang, his expression froze suddenly, his eyes widened slightly. Why wasn''t this person dead? !! "Love!" Mu Zhenyang was afraid that Bai Suqing would run away, and immediately grasped her hand, "I am a father, have you forgotten?" How dare Bai Suqing forget? Mu Rulan is not far away, and there are many people who know Mu Zhenyang is her adoptive father. Moreover, she is also afraid that Mu Zhenyang''s random talk will ruin her future! So many eyes are watching here! So Bai Suqing had to endure the nausea and had to pretend that her filial daughter finally found the look of her father, her eyes even turned red for a moment. "Dad, how are you here? Do you know how hard I am looking for you? You came here! What about the mobile phone? The phone? Why can''t I get through? Do you know that you are worried about me! " Mu Zhenyang''s eyes were covered with bloodshot blood, and Bai Suqing took a closer look before she felt horrified. She suddenly felt a little stunned, remembering that she had changed her mobile phone number to treat Mu Zhenyang as dead, thinking that Mu Zhenyang hated She was on her, and he must not be allowed to stay with the crowd. She was not easy to appease. What if the scandal between him and her broke out? So she suddenly held Mu Zhenyang''s hand, her eyes were red: "Daddy, why are you wearing such a little clothes? Isn''t it cold? Your hands are so cold! Let''s go and I''ll take you to buy clothes right away!" Mu Zhenyang didn''t say anything, just let Bai Suqing pull him through the crowd and walk outside the school. His bloodshot eyes kept staring at Bai Suqing''s back, so that Bai Suqing felt a little chilling back, I felt that Mu Zhenyang really should be dealt with. At first, because he was afraid he would return to Mu''s house, he signed the adoption agreement, but now it becomes a burden! This **** old man is really disgusting and embarrassing, why not die! The smell on his body is really stinky. How many days have he not taken a bath? It''s almost like sleeping in a garbage dump! Bai Suqing was thinking in her heart, but she was suddenly pulled. She hadn''t responded yet. Her shoulder was suddenly tingling. She was dragged by Mu Zhenyang into the toilet of the nearest school building. "Dad!" Bai Suqing shouted anxiously, her eyes widened. But Mu Zhenyang ignored her at all and threw people on the washstand, tearing her clothes without giving Bai Suqing a chance to speak. Bai Suqing hurriedly stopped, "Daddy Xi Shenge! Daddy what do you want to do? Here is school!" Mu Zhenyang grabbed her clothes with a slap and slaped her in the face, her eyes full of fierce anger, "Bitch! Why didn''t you think I was your father when I left Laozi to enjoy a blessing?" Born to be cheap, do you like to be caught by my father? Is n¡¯t it very popular to do dads and daughters nowadays? We all know about adoptive fathers and daughters, right? " Bai Suqing tried to calm down and try to coax Mu Zhenyang, "Daddy don''t do this, the situation is not intentional, I want to contact you, but I lost my mobile phone, I want to find you, but I don''t remember Your number, really, I swear! " To this day, Mu Zhenyang has ignored it. He is so poor that he has even eaten garbage. Bai Suqing is his only reliance. He does not want to live such a life, so he will never let it go. Bai Suqing Like Ke Wanqing said, one day he will leave him to enjoy prosperity and wealth, so he has to control her and control her weaknesses! She wouldn''t have hoped, she''s spreading a scandal with an old man! Mu Zhenyang thought, excited, and didn''t plan to let go of Bai Suqing. "Mu Zhenyang!" "What''s your name, call someone outside, let me see how the pure jade girl continues to be pure!" "do not do that¡­¡­" Bai Suqing was desperate to die, but there was nothing she could do. Mu Zhenyang was like crazy. She picked up her clothes and began to pick up his pants. She broke in without any warning. If she can grit her teeth, she must not be found to do this kind of thing with this old guy in such a place, absolutely not! However, one hand quietly reached in from the door, holding the mobile phone, and quietly filmed this series of action videos ... At this point, the police car had stopped at the entrance of Bislan College, and soon I heard that Bai Suqing went to the buffet restaurant and ran to the restaurant quickly. People in the restaurant were eating quietly. Suddenly a policeman came over and asked Bai Suqing where to go, and asked the restaurant to quiet down. "Is there anything wrong?" Mu Rulan asked. The Public Security Bureau has been familiar with Mu Rulan for a long time. Knowing that she is the president of Bislan College, she has more appeal, so she told her, "Bai Suqing is suspected of a crime and murder. We will take her Go back and investigate. If you know her whereabouts, please inform us immediately. " Homicide? !! The students widened their eyes in surprise and couldn''t believe it. Mu Rulan was obviously startled, "Can it be a misunderstanding? How could she possibly ..." "Is there a misunderstanding? I will know after the investigation. If you know her whereabouts, please inform us immediately and cooperate with the police." Not to mention Bai Suqing''s murder but no murder, anyway, there is some connection with the case. Liu Mian has already I checked the eyeballs and found that it was the eye of the corpse that got out of the wall. The corpse was sealed in the wall, but the missing eyes were stuffed by Bai Suqing into the doll and given to Liu Mian. Is this a prank or a prank? Others have yet to be investigated. Bai Suqing may be an important part of the case! The police did not find anyone in the restaurant, came and left, leaving the people in the restaurant to look at each other in the end, but finally they bowed their heads to eat without regard to themselves, but they felt that the world really was a speculation, looks so innocent and pure Bai Suqing It has something to do with the murder case, alas. Mu Rulan lowered her head and continued to eat. There was a smile under her eyes, and the escape game began. Dear sister, can you escape the offline control? But there is no puppet controlled by the line, there is only a dead end, huh, huh. When Bai Suqing and Mu Zhenyang were finally done, Bai Suqing was lying on the ground exhausted, dying uncomfortably, especially below, and the mobile phone in the clothes on the ground suddenly rang. Mu Zhenyang put on his trousers, walked to pick up the cell phone contentedly, and regardless of who was there, he picked up directly, "Hey? My father and lover, who are you?" Bai Suqing heard Mu Zhenyang say this, so anxious that she could kill Mu Zhenyang immediately, I do n¡¯t know who is the latest chapter of truth astronomy over the phone! There was a husky female voice over there, "Find Bai Suqing, urgent, hurry up!" Mu Zhenyang froze. For his bright future, he still gave Bai Suqing his cell phone. Bai Suqing quickly took over, and he couldn''t see who was there to explain. "He just talked nonsense. . " Mu Zhenyang''s eyes stared, and she suddenly kicked her feet on Bai Suqing''s stomach, shit, bitch! He seduced him, leaving him nothing, and finally who abandoned him to enjoy prosperity and wealth? How dare to say that his brain is abnormal! When he was in a bad mood, he broke all these things she and he did! Bai Suqing endured the pain, and felt more hatred and anger towards Mu Zhenyang. However, what the people said made her face change suddenly. "I don''t care who that person is, Bai Suqing, you''re finished, someone has framed you for murder, the evidence is conclusive, and the police have been looking for you in Bislan College. As long as you are brought in, you will never come back." "What ?! What are you talking about? Who are you? This is a lie to me?" Bai Suqing didn''t care about the pain in her body, and suddenly sat up with her eyes widened and panicked. Did she just hear it wrong? She must have heard it wrong, right? "If you believe it or not, the police will quickly check the surveillance records to find your location. It is best to run quickly if you don''t want to go to prison." "Wait! Who are you? Is it someone from my brother''s side ?! Who framed me ?!" Bai Suqing felt that this was strange, but it was impossible for anyone to lie to her with such a thing, because she would wear clothes at any time. That said, that is to say, it really is! "It''s all said and done, and the rest is up to you. If you can''t escape the catastrophe, you''re useless, and no one will help you." The person there said suddenly and hung up the phone. Bai Suqing hurriedly dialed back, but found that no one was already answering. This number was also strange. Who was it? Her mobile phone number is new. The person who can easily find her number, is it really her brother? If so, wouldn''t she be framed and convicted? Bai Suqing''s complexion suddenly turned pale, and when she saw Mu Zhenyang on the side, she quickly lowered her voice and shouted, "Go outside and see if there are any policemen outside!" After all, Bai Suqing was still young, and was suddenly told of such a thing. She was panicked no matter how deep she was, because she never thought about such a thing in prison, she wanted to kill, but never thought of who to throw into prison, because it was too Difficult, she couldn''t do it alone, so she skipped it automatically, but she didn''t expect that one day she would face such a threat. Her only thought at this time was to run away! Must not be caught! Otherwise everything is over! After escaping, she can ask her brother''s help, and can help tmt company, but if caught, it is already the meat on someone''s cutting board, and can only be slaughtered by anyone! escape! She wants to escape! Run away, you have to run far, see if you can get out of the control of the line, and see if you can fall to pieces! Mu Rulan grinned at the corner of her mouth, playing with the phone card that she bought a few moments ago, her eyes clear like a stream where you can see the fish. Suddenly something came to mind, and a little doubt appeared in her eyes. brother? Bai Suqing and brother? This is not normal, isn''t it that Bai Suqing is Bai Xue''s only daughter? In addition, Bai Suqing stayed in their home for so long, and it seems that no elder brother exists. Is it the child of Shirayuki''s husband? Ex-wife or illegitimate child ... Yeah ... Anyway, it seems very interesting. It is a world full of variables. This world is so beautiful and not boring at all. It is really exciting. Brother, dear love sister''s brother, alas, she smelled of conspiracy ~. ... After finding the Bai Suqing, the police went to the security team to monitor the video after they found Bai Suqing, and finally saw Bai Suqing sneaking away from the Tusilan College. The police who immediately came to find someone frowned. I just suspected that she was a bit related to the case and didn''t look in the direction of felony. After all, Bai Suqing was too young. The body was missing three years ago. At that time, Bai Suqing was twelve years old. What can a twelve-year-old child do? ? But at this time, looking at Bai Suqing''s guilt-like absconding, it really made people not want to think about the others. It was impossible to read the full text of the martial arts. As soon as Bai Suqing went out, she called Strictly, but I do n¡¯t know why no one answered. After several consecutive calls, no one answered. After a while, she began to worry that her mobile phone number was being spotted by the police, and she dared not do anything when she turned off the phone. . She was wearing sunglasses to stop the car for no purpose, she just wanted to run as far as possible. Now she is completely caught in the illusion of becoming a fugitive. It seems that there are a large number of police behind her to pursue her, all kinds of ambush, etc. Follow her, and all she has to do is break through obstacles and fool everyone, and make a breakthrough! Bai Suqing''s brain turned quickly, who framed her? And the ability to do so? Whoever framed her will get the most benefit? Is it Mu Rulan? No, that woman is a kind and stupid guy. She didn''t even know that she would return to city K today. Who is that? Bai Suqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a light! It''s Zhou Yaya! Yes, it must be Zhou Yaya''s woman. She still remembers hating her for letting her turn x her. She knew that Zhou Yaya''s affairs were not over. She thought Zhou Yaya''s mind was not smart enough and didn''t mind her. Here comes her trick! Damn guy! Damn, she thinks she has some usefulness. She may have a chance to be an ally, but she didn''t expect her to kill her! If you dare to do it, wait for her, she will definitely kill Zhou Yaya! Bai Suqing had to deal with a variety of entertainment and hidden rules during the daily filming of the show in g city. There was no time to pay attention to the situation in k city. Mayor Zhou had collapsed. The Zhou family had finished. Hua Fang ¡¯s The company has been swallowed up, and Zhou Yaya will soon be sent to a disabled person''s detention center. There are so many things every day, and no matter how big the news is, it disappears after a while? In a blink of an eye, the sun is turning, and the day seems to be passing peacefully and busily. Night. A star just rising from the sky, slowly falling again. Ke Wanqing appeared in Lan''s face flushed with anger, and was finally put into the president''s office after being annoyed by the secretary. Lan Binglin, also wearing a purple school uniform, was sitting in the spacious and gorgeous president''s office. Behind the bronze-colored desk, the teenager was wearing a pair of glasses and looked at Ke Wanqing with an unclear smile on the corner of his mouth. Ke Wanqing was so angry that she walked over and threw the files onto Lan Binglin''s desk, messing up the files on his desk. "Mrs. Mu is so angry, but your mother should have taught you, what is it?" Lan Binglin leaned against the black chair with a slight contempt, as if he was not a seventeen He is a character who is higher in status than Ke Wanqing. Ke Wanqing was so angry that her eyes were red and her lips trembled. "Is it necessary to talk to the sinister bunny?" "What do you mean by that?" Lan Binglin was innocent. Ke Wanqing trembled with anger and pointed at the document she had just thrown on the desk. "It was a contract we signed more than half a month ago. It said plainly that the company of Fahrenheit and Jin family was owned by Mu Family and Lan Family Co-acquisition, now that you dug out the money I paid to buy their shares, but what do you mean by monopolizing the two ?! " That ¡¯s right, this is why Ke Wanqing is angry. Mu ¡¯s faltering. The benefits of acquiring those two will be a lot, but her capital is not enough. With a contract that does not believe that Lan Binglin dares to pit her. He used to buy two, but unexpectedly today she learned that both companies were acquired by the Lan family, and she didn''t even recover a little capital! What does it mean? Was she being calculated by a bunny? !! "You better tell me clearly, otherwise we will see you in court!" Ke Wanqing was furious, and the black and white words were all there, she didn''t believe that this rabbit could be arrogant again! "Okay, we''ll see you in court." Lan Binglin smiled coldly. Ke Wanqing froze for a moment, "What?" What did he say? See you in court? How dare he ... Lan Binglin shook his lips coldly. "Although I am young, it does not mean that I have no dignity. I will be bullied by seniors in the mall to make up the full story!" "What the **** do you mean ?!" Ke Wanqing suddenly felt a little panic. She felt as if she had fallen into a round. What was more terrible was that she had no clue or clue at all. "Ms. Mu also said that the white and black words on the document were clear and clear. When everyone signed, your eyes were polished. You did not act in accordance with the requirements of the document, but you came to stigmatize me for not being moral and not credible. This is the biggest offense for a businessman, and you are accused of slander! "Lan Binglin''s righteous words, as if he was really wronged. Ke Wanqing''s eyes widened and looked at Lan Binglin, which was unbelievable. Lan Binglin looked at him without fear. Finally, Wan Wanqing uneasily picked up the contract on the table and looked up. She was drumming in her heart. Did she miss it? what? Text trap? how can that be? She has been in business for so many years, and was taught by Mr. Ke himself when he was a child. How could he make such a low-level mistake? How can it be! Ke Wanqing looked at each word carefully and anxiously, Lan Binglin didn''t urge her when she was sitting, took a pen and played casually, glanced out the window, and watched the dark twilight and the neon lights flashing downstairs, He felt a surging heart, and he loved the condescending position. He looked at the incredible expression of these people, and was frightened and admired by him. No one will ever remember that he was the son of Xiaosansheng. Under his feet, watching his face live! Hahaha! Ke Wanqing looked twice, but still didn''t find any problems. She looked at Lan Binglin with sharp eyes. "Are you hitting me?" "It''s really wrong." Lan Binglin sat upright, his eyes sharpened. "See Article 18 on page 3." Clause 18, the acquisition is carried out by Lan''s. Mu''s hands over the funds to Lan''s, which is collected by Lan''s. At that time, the acquired shares will be distributed to Mu''s ... "What''s wrong with this?" Ke Wanqing looked at Lan Binglin. What happened to this clause? What''s wrong "The clause is nothing wrong, but ..." Lan Binglin stared sharply at Ke Wanqing, but his eyes were full of contempt, "Did you give me money?" Ke Wanqing''s face changed suddenly, and the document on her hand fell to the ground with a pop, she widened her eyes, looked at Lan Binglin in disbelief, and gave him money? She certainly gave it! She left all the money left by Mu''s in his account! But now he told her that she didn''t give money! Suddenly thought of something, Ke Wanqing''s face changed again. This acquisition was kept secret from the outside, so she gave the money herself and didn''t find finance. That is to say, she hadn''t sorted out many necessary records. Said that she had no evidence to prove that she had made money for Lan Binglin! Because if Lan Binglin had decided to pit Ke Wanqing from the beginning, would he give her a domestic account? Will it give her a chance to leave evidence? Ke Wanqing was shaky, her face suddenly tired, as if suddenly suddenly ten years old, her eyes were a bit empty, and it was over ... Mu was over, she could n¡¯t pay her employees, and she even paid a domestic servant ¡¯s salary. Ca n¡¯t afford it, Mu ¡¯s bankruptcy, the house will be taken away by the court, she will no longer be a rich person, no longer a high society person, no company without a lot of money and no dignity ... Over ... Over ... Lan Binglin grinned at the corner of his mouth, is this over? That''s really boring. It''s not exciting at all. How can such a woman raise an excellent daughter like Mu Rulan? It ¡¯s really a riot for heaven. There is such a humiliating mother, or the Ke family behind her is more suitable for a phoenix like Mu Rulan. Suddenly, Ke Wanqing seemed to have a clever idea. She suddenly thought of something, and her eyes suddenly became **** again. Yes, she still had Mu Rulan! She also has Mu Rulan! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I found that the black fruit is not dead and asks for a ticket, but they do not give the ticket. ¡û¡û Is this the rhythm of intentionally asking the black fruit to be shameless? Yan Yan! Tickets come quickly! 2k novel reading network Chapter 84： v34 The purest black crystal (4) ask for votes! For a moment, Ke Wanqing felt as if she had found an oasis in the desert. She was relaxed physically and mentally, yes, she and Mu Rulan, as long as she still had Mu Rulan, she would never have no money to spend, Mu ¡¯s not What happened Mu Rulan and Loulan Pavilion, Mu Rulan and Ke Family, she is her mother, would Mu Rulan watch her starve to death? Yes, she can rely on Mu Rulan to support her. She can no longer desperately go to the beauty salon for the company, and no longer has to be laughed at by Huoya as she is working hard like a cow. That''s right, that''s it! With Mu Rulan, she has everything! Ke Wanqing looked at Lan Binglin with a grudge, "Very well, you remember it! You never want to have any intersection with my daughter in your life! Don''t think about it!" Ke Wanqing said, then she turned her head and turned away. Seeing that the back still looked high, Ke Wanqing vented her anger with fantasy, don''t think she didn''t know that Lan Binglin had that thought about Mu Rulan, although She had thought about using his thoughts on Mu Rulan for profit, but she didn''t expect that the other party would not take her Mu Rulan''s mother at all! Damn guy, since that''s the case, don''t want to get closer to Mu Rulan! Lan Binglin looked coldly at the back of Ke Wanqing, disappearing outside her office door, her expression was a little dark, **** woman, who did she think she was? Does Mu Rulan meet with him and still need her permission? Hum, I really answered that sentence, people are invincible! After a while, he turned his eyes, picked up the phone on the desktop and dialed out a number of numbers, and was quickly picked up there, with a lazy voice, "Is everything done?" "Ah, just left. It looks very angry." Lan Binglin grinned disdainfully. "It''s taken for granted." The man''s bright red lips slightly bent, his thumb rubbed gently against the ring on his forefinger, sitting lazily on the dark red royal chair, as if in a dark Vampire with quietly spread wings. "Then, is the next step to be taken immediately?" Lan Binglin leaned back against the chair. Such an insidious move was mentioned by the person on the other side. It was a really dangerous guy. Great, the problem is, Lan Binglin is having a hard time riding a tiger. "Of course, but before that, let''s get some medicine. I don''t want to waste a dime." "It doesn''t matter? The other party is Mu Rulan''s mother, that''s the Mu family''s property." Lan Binglin was a little puzzled. What does Duan Yao feel about Mu Rulan? Do you like it or calculate it? At that time, Mu Rulan saved his life. The whole class F had a special feeling for Mu Rulan. It is reasonable to say that Duan Yao should feel more special, but now it seems that it is not the case. Because he was too fierce to start, even people like him felt frightened when they looked at it. "You don''t need to worry about this." The fair-skinned hand twisted a red cherry on the side plate and put it in the mouth. With such a simple movement, it showed a kind of flirtatious **** with a blushing heart, like a bloom. Black poppy. Hanging up the phone, in the empty red carpeted room, the dark red king chair placed on the steps, a black boy leaned lazily, and on his thigh was a white book with no book cover. The book looks old, but it is cherished and preserved. The teenager''s white fingertips are gently flipped, and in a silent, empty house, the figure envelopes a shadow on the ground to repair the shops. ... Mu Rulan was reading in the room, and the door was knocked. Ke Wanqing, who had not spoken to her for more than half a month, came in with a smile and came in with a glass of milk. "Lan Lan." Mu Rulan put down her book and looked at Ke Wanqing. She raised her eyebrows slightly, but didn''t say much. She took the milk, "Thank you mom." Ke Wanqing sat beside Mu Rulan, as if she had never had an awkward relationship with her, still the kind of kind smile before, "How is LAN Lan''s exam today? Feeling difficult? Are you confident?" "It''s okay." Mu Rulan put the milk on the table, and the white dove flew over and knocked on the glass with his beak, as if curious about what was inside. "That''s good, people''s hearts are sinister. Most people want to see you fall. You must keep it. You can''t let others look at the joke." Ke Wanqing said, clenching her fists, as if Mu Rulan was joked for her. This is a great shame. Mu Rulan grinned at the corner of his mouth, and gently stroked Baige''s head with his fingertips. "Joke ... who would laugh at me because I failed the exam?" Who would be bored because of a little mistake by others Joking him? Who didn''t make a mistake? As long as she tries hard, who else will laugh at you besides ignorant people? And does she need to care about the jokes of ignorant people? Now, you ¡¯re so narrow-minded, do n¡¯t you find it hard to live? "Much more!" Ke Wanqing raised her tone, frowned slightly, afraid that Mu Rulan would relax. "There are still two days of exams. Don''t relax, and you will start your college career in one semester. Ca n¡¯t you relax? You ca n¡¯t let the title of No. 1 in the country be given to anyone, otherwise your former glory will be taken away by those who step on your head, people will only be surprised that someone can step down Mu Rulan. And forget how glorious history Mu Rulan once created! " Mu Rulan didn''t speak, smiling and playing with the stupid white pigeon, grabbed a few peanuts on the side to feed it, and the white pigeon cooed, not keeping Ke Wanqing in his eyes. Ke Wanqing frowned again. She didn''t like Mu Rulan to keep pets. Keeping pets took energy and time. She lost her fun. She would prefer Mu Rulan to study like a nerd from day to night. This pigeon ... really wanted to take it Cook and eat! After a few minutes, Ke Wanqing didn''t speak, but she didn''t plan to go out. Mu Rulan looked at her, "Is there anything else?" Ke Wanqing''s face was a bit ugly. She felt a little embarrassed. She was fooled by a seventeen-year-old hairy boy, but she always took it for granted to Mu Rulan. "Our company ... is going to collapse," Ke Wanqing said. Mu Rulan looked down and looked at Ke Wanqing. Ke Wanqing nodded ugly, indicating that this was really a joke. Mu Rulan retracted her hand with Bai Ge, "Do you want me to help?" Ke Wanqing shook her head, looking a little tired. "Forget it, I''m tired of Mu''s management, it''s over." Mu Rulan looked at Ke Wanqing and did not speak. Ke Wanqing reached out and held Mu Rulan''s hand again, looking expectant and happy. "In the future, my mother has no work, Lan Lan will raise her, right?" She raised her for sixteen years. She took her for granted, didn''t she? Otherwise, why do people have children? Don''t you want to get old? "Mom means that she doesn''t want to work anymore, she wants to stay at home and be a noblewoman, does she?" Mu Rulan bent her lips slightly and looked at Ke Wanqing. "You don''t want to?" Ke Wanqing''s face suddenly became ugly, and her voice became cold. "It is right for children to support their parents, but mother, I ¡¯m still in school, and Ru Sen and Ru Lin are also in school. You mean that everyone in the family will depend on me to support them, and all expenses are Want me to pay? "Mu Rulan''s smile deepened, and Ke Wanqing couldn''t understand the smile, but felt very dazzling, as if she was laughing at her. Ke Wanqing''s face completely cooled down, looking at Mu Rulan''s eyes full of blame, "You rarely say there as if I did something that shouldn''t be done. Isn''t you the most valuable person in Mu''s house? Your grandfather For your Loulan Pavilion, I can figure out how much a year''s profit will be. " "But Loulange''s one-year profit. If you want to pay for our family''s expenses, do you think it is enough? Of course, if you are willing to start spending less money and buying some brand-name jewelry, go to a few auctions and fire a few servants. It is natural to only provide daily expenses and food and clothing. "Mu Rulan said lightly, how could she not see Ke Wanqing''s thoughts? She wanted to live a happy life like Ho Yayi, who spends her money without working, and these want her underage daughter to bear the bill after her profligate. It is really selfish. How could there be such a selfish mother? Ke Wanqing''s expression suddenly froze. She only thought that Mu Rulan had a lot of money for her to spend, but she forgot that there was Mu Rusen, Mu Rulin, and even a group of servants at home. Carefully calculate if She is willing to live a normal high society like Mu Rulan said, but if she wants to be a lady, she really ca n¡¯t. But how could Ke Wanqing be willing to live such a frugal life for her? How can she compare with Hoya? Huoyao''s earrings are worth tens of millions, and Loulan Pavilion''s annual profit is only tens of millions ... Ke Wanqing sat stiff for a while, and her mind was a little messy. Once a person seems to make a decision and thinks that the decision is good, suddenly there is an obstacle there to tell her that the decision cannot be achieved, and she will feel extremely uncomfortable. , And unwilling to return to the previous state. She just thought that she would stop working hard for the company and look at others'' faces. She wanted Mu Rulan to support her, but now she was told that Mu Rulan couldn''t afford the life she wanted, and she felt uncomfortable. But he was reluctant to rescue the Mu company, which was already empty. Suddenly, she thought of something, her eyes lit up, "You can find your grandfather!" Mu Rulan looked at Ke Wanqing, the smile on her lips converged. Ke Wanqing did not see Mu Rulan''s dissatisfaction, and said with joy: "Yes, you can find your grandfather. Your grandfather hurts you so much. There are also many companies in China. Let him give you a room. Is that all right? " "I still have class, mother." Mu Rulan said lightly. "You can take care of the company while you are in class!" Ke Wanqing said, most of Bislan College was studying while internship in their company. Seeing Lan Binglin, is n¡¯t it just one year old? ? People have already read the colorful and vivid Lan''s tube, Mu Rulan has read so much, it is impossible to not know how to use it at all? It''s better to say less than Lan Binglin! "I refuse." Mu Rulan smiled and poured cold water into Ke Wanqing. Ke Wanqing''s happy expression suddenly cooled to the bottom of the valley, "What did you say?" Mu Rulan looked at her with a smile, so warm, but could not be refuted, "Lou Lange was given to me by my grandfather, so I can take it for granted, but why should I ask my grandfather for a company? How can I talk to my grandfather? Say? Tell him that because of a Loulan Pavilion, I ca n¡¯t afford a mother who is greedy for wealth and wealth? A year ¡¯s profit is not enough for her to go to an auction. Maybe the grandfather will immediately take me to Hong Kong and never let me come back. Not necessarily. " Mu Rulan will not ask for things from others, just like when others are unwilling to help her, she will try her best to stand up and will not ask others for help, because she believes that as long as she is not dead, anything, As long as she thinks, as long as she puts in the corresponding efforts, she can do it instead of begging like a beggar. Ke Wanqing slammed the case, glaring at Mu Rulan, "You said I was greedy for rich and rich ?!" Ke Wanqing was so angry that Mu Rulan dared to say that? Is she still her obedient daughter? How dare she say that? !! "Sorry, did I tell you the truth, did you hurt you?" Mu Rulan asked with a smile, which was extremely ironic in Ke Wanqing''s eyes. "Are you arguing with me now? Where did your education go to Mu Rulan ?!" Ke Wanqing never thought that Mu Rulan would treat her like this one day. "If you think this is what I deliberately quarrel with you, then that''s it. As for education ... isn''t it stupid to express education to people who don''t have this thing?" Vixen will not arrest you because of your education Does hair work on you? Ke Wanqing is now like a crow with feathers stripped. While seeking the blessing of the phoenix, she is proud to hold her feathers proudly. When a person starts to be independent and wants to rely on others, it already means Now, she needs to swallow it, doesn''t she? With such pride, who will give things to you? "You ..." Ke Wanqing''s eyes widened incredibly, her chest was violently undulating, and she looked at Mu Rulan''s smile. She felt warm and beautiful before, but at this time she could not wait to tear her face and body. Reflecting on her thoughts, her hand was raised high, and she faced Mu Rulan with a slap in her hand against Fat Girl vs Miscellaneous School Grass. "Snapped!" This is the sound of the wrist being grasped. Mu Rusen held Ke Wanqing''s hand tightly with a somber face. Mu Rulin took a slow step and slowly walked into the room. Ke Wanqing was suddenly held by her wrist, and she stunned her. When she came back, she saw her son looking at her with a calm face, as if not looking at his mother, but an enemy, and his face became even harder to look at, "Rusen Let go! What are you doing ?! " "I just want to ask you what you want to do." Mu Rusen forcefully released Ke Wanqing, standing in front of Mu Rulan, the obvious maintenance, called Ke Wanqing even more angry and annoyed. "What am I doing, haven''t you just heard about it? Your selfish sister, you don''t want to give up and blame me for vain vanity! Why wouldn''t she think that if I hadn''t been working hard to make money, she could go to Weslan College Can such a good school study? Can she always read her book safely without doing anything ?! Ke Wanqing said, staring at Mu Rulan fiercely, she would never forgive her. As a daughter, she talked about life. She raised her mother to covet vanity! It was just asking her to make money, as if she wanted her life! "We heard it." Mu Rulin said quietly, Ke Wanqing was so excited and so loud, they were surprised to hear it. "But what we heard was how irresponsible mothers are squeezing daughters who are still studying. . " Mu Rulan said very clearly, didn''t she? As long as she can spend so little money, Mu Rulan is willing to support her and can afford it. It is her dissatisfaction. She also has to go to Mr. Ke to ask for a company. What about money? What''s more, she asked Mu Rulan to keep the number one in the country, and at the same time asked her to manage the company to make money for her. It was too greedy. She thought it was so easy to get a good grade? Didn''t she ever care about Mu Rulan staying up late every day to learn to sleep before one or two o''clock, would she get tired so early in the morning? Will the body collapse? "You guys ... are you helping her blame me?" Ke Wanqing looked at the two sons unbelievably and always knew that they were in a good relationship, but Ke Wanqing did not expect that at this time, they would choose her sister, Not mom! "Just tell the truth." Mu Rulin said. "Hah! What a truth! What a truth!" Ke Wanqing laughed angrily, her forehead jumped, her lips fluttered and she turned abruptly. She was afraid she would faint, and she didn''t want to Showing weakness in front of these children, especially when Mu Rulan looked there, made her feel humiliated! She should have taken it for granted that it is now like she was begging her daughter, and finally her son said shameless! She was so mad that she was so angry! Ke Wanqing strode downstairs, she needed to vent, instead of sulking in the room alone. Seeing Ke Wanqing''s ugly face downstairs, Zhou Fu quickly walked over to care. When Ke Wanqing saw it was Zhou Fu, he immediately told him everything just now. Zhou Fu took her since she was young. She left Ke''s house. At that time, he was even willing to go to city K with her. Ke Wanqing''s affection for Zhou Fu was deeper than that of Mu Zhenyang. From childhood to age, only he was always on her side. After Zhou Fu listened, her brows frowned, and her eyes were full of disapproval. "Miss, you shouldn''t do this, it''s too much." Ke Wanqing was waiting for Zhou Fu''s comfort on the sofa, but he did not expect that he would suddenly say such a sentence, and suddenly asked Ke Wanqing to turn her head and look at Zhou Fu. "Even you said I was wrong?" What''s wrong? Obviously Mu Rulan has that ability and that obligation, doesn''t it? "Miss is tired enough to read, how can she ..." "What is tired of reading some books? Xuanmen of another world!" Ke Wanqing said angrily, Mu Rulan Mu Rulan, one by one favored Mu Rulan, why no one thinks who Mu Rulan was born and raised! Mu Rulan is great, isn''t she even greater? !! Why is she now separated by her betrayal? Just because she doesn''t want to work to support them? "Miss ..." Zhou Fu wanted to say something, but Ke Wanqing had stood up, and went upstairs in a way she didn''t want to hear anything, her face was extremely blue. Mu Rulan seemed to be able to clearly hear the thunderous sound of Ke Wanqing''s room on the third floor. The faces of the two brothers are even more ugly. I know that Ke Wanqing is not a good mother. I did not expect that she performed so vividly today. Mu Rulan had wanted to squeeze her so much at the age of sixteen, and she had to go on? "Just move out and live." Mu Rusen sat on Mu Rulan''s bed and held her hand, his face ugly. At least invisible, Mu Rulan still has one semester before graduating from high school to enter university. During this period, they didn''t know what was going to happen and moved out. After that, they have more time to spend alone. Mu Rulin took a look at Mu Rusen, and there was no rare objection. Today, they have a gap with Ke Wanqing. Ke Wanqing is not a generous person. She may have a lifetime in mind today, and when she decides to At the time of the incident, it seemed that he would do whatever he could. He was really worried that one day Ke Wanqing would sell Mu Rulan in exchange for benefits. Mu Rulan smiled and rubbed their hair, did not speak, looked out of the window, looked a little bit dreamy, and caused the two brothers to have a heartache at the same time. They used to think that their family was not based on the interests of other families. Now it seems that their family is more filthy and embarrassing than other families, and others are at least bright and clear, but they are using their affection to cover up and contaminate this sacred feeling. "sister¡­¡­" "I''m fine." Mu Rulan turned back and smiled to comfort them. Mu Rusen pursed his lips, frowning like a sugar-robbed child; Mu Rulin stood quietly, watching Mu Rulan''s eyes equally worried. "I''ll have an exam tomorrow, and go to review it soon." Mu Rulan smiled deeper, but in their eyes it was a strong smile, uneasy in heart, where can I read the book. Mu Rulan blinked, and she had some helpless compromise. "Otherwise, would you like to take it here?" "Okay." Mu Rusen responded at once, then turned around and ran back to the room to get the book ready. Mu Rulin didn''t move. He walked towards Mu Rulan and suddenly embraced Mu Rulan into his arms. "Sister ..." "Huh?" Mu Rulan stunned, hugged the young man''s not very strong body, and patted his back calmly. Just like when he fell as a kid, he never cried loudly to be comforted like Mu Rusen, sitting in the corner and secretly wiping his tears when he wanted to pretend that there was nothing, the quietness of the teenager was like water, calling people Can''t bear to drop heavy stones into it, messing up the calm water of that lake. "Do what you want, I will always stand by your side." The boy''s voice was low, as if it were in his ears, quiet and cool like water, but soft. Mu Rulan froze, her eyes turned, and she saw the young man''s dark hair and white earlobe, and her eyes were slightly bent. It was really a cute brother. Because of this, she let her desperate Take him back from the bad guys. Such a clever younger brother, if she tells him one day that she wants to kill, she will just obediently hand her a knife? It is exactly the same as the previous life. I do n¡¯t remember who his previous girlfriend was. Impressively, he told her that he looked down on her, so he watched her hurt, but did not make up for her, and never He took the initiative to hurt her, but just watched completely. He is arrogant and strong, and looks down on those who have no resistance and failure, just like her in previous lives. However, she was very surprised by the unexpected tenderness and care of the girlfriend in love, so she was very impressed. Mu Rusen saw this scene when he came over holding the book. The expression on his face froze for a moment. There was a flash in his eyes. It seemed as if he had never appeared in the next second. He walked over and took Mu Rulan from Mu Rulin pulled out her arms and pushed Mu Rulin again, "Are you going to get a book?" Mu Rulin was shoved for two steps, his brows frowned, and he glanced at the eyes and entangled Mu Rulan''s Mu Rusen. Pushing his shoulders harder became more obvious and reversed his life. . He turned to pick up the book, and the eyes under the lens suddenly darkened. ... The mist was misty, and the sky was just a little bright. Several black cars drove up from the bottom of the mountain until they stopped outside the hospital. Joey was already waiting at the gate, and Mr. Savile''s daughter started to deteriorate this morning. Mr. Savile had to rush to New York to California for his daughter. Mo Qianren is not in the welcome rank. At this point, he is running in the mountains. His one-day itinerary will not be biased because the other party is a member of parliament. At this time, a large group of people are sitting in the office waiting for Mo Qianren, Cohen. Dean of a mental hospital. "Maybe we can talk to Dr. Ivey Spasner first?" The secretary-like dark-haired man who came with Dr. Savile followed, and suggested that it would be too stupid to wait for someone. Oh, as for Mr. Amon, oh, is there anybody in the US government who doesn''t know his personality? "Oh, believe me, this is not a good idea." Schmidt shook his head. The place below was too dangerous for normal people to go in. "Just go get to know the doctor first." Mr. Secretary doesn''t think it has anything to do with the person in the cell. They are not unaware that the other party is a serious mentally ill person. trouble. What does Schmidt want to say, but Joey glanced at the woman in a blue suit and a brown hair combed into a rigorous bun, without any objection, "Of course you can, maybe you should know beforehand Dr. Ivey. "After seeing what kind of guy Ivey is, they probably don''t think that what they should give is not too expensive. "Joy!" Schmidt widened his eyes. "Please come with me, but there should not be too many people, otherwise it is easy to have some accidents." Joey said, in case someone is scared, it is not good to push the person in front or behind to the glass. Now, last time, Ivey quietly cut the glass out of the door with a spoon for eating. The poor female graduate student thought that having glass through it would be irrelevant, and that would have such terrible consequences. The only people who decided to follow Joey were MP Savile, the secretary, and several police officers who protected MPs. The iron gate below the corridor slowly opened, and a few people who visited the prison for the first time followed Joey''s steps. I don''t know if it was because it was underground. As soon as they entered this place, they felt that the air became cold and the spine felt slightly numb. Mr. Savile and several others changed their faces slightly. Joey was glad to see this. It seems that the house he wants can be easily obtained this time. God knows how much he hates staying in this kind of place. If he can, he is really I don''t want to see any of these perverts in my life. He has been here for two months and has been having nightmares every day! In the long corridor, the prisoners on the second floor of the basement could be seen. There were only footsteps. The secretary who proposed to go down seemed to be a little uneasy. He forcedly asked calmly, "I heard that every cell There are two doors? " "There was only one, but because our dean said that too many idiots would come together for lunch, I added it. I don''t think you would be one of the idiots, would you?" Joey was also a bit poisonous without knowing it, but how could the marketplace be changed. "Of course." The secretary stopped speaking, thinking that this is the most secure prison in the United States, and there have been no examples of successful prison escapes. Don''t worry. But he couldn''t help but think that the prisoners inside were very special. Almost every one was a pervert who killed someone, but he never executed the death penalty. They are both rare assets of the United States. See, isn''t Dr. Savile''s daughter waiting for Dr. Ivey inside to rescue him? They are perverts and absolute geniuses. There are doctors, scientists, psychologists, engineers, and invincible admirals. These people have heard that only Dean Amon can control them. Why did he suddenly become confused? Want to take a look first? Damn curiosity fought for nine days. Mr. Secretary began to get nervous, but when they entered the cell area, the scene was not as gloomy as he imagined, it looked like a very clean big room, but the big room was separated by almost ten sides. Small rooms. The front of the black iron fence is sealed with transparent colloidal glass. There are many small round holes in the glass for air in and out. It looks like every small room is closed. There are no doors. At this time, there are men in each of the five cells on the left and right, and they each do their own thing. They just raise their eyes lazily, and then do their own thing. In their cells, Except for a bed, a chair, and a table, there is nothing that could be a weapon. Someone is reading a book, someone is writing something with a pencil, someone is drawing a picture, and even someone notices looking at his line of sight, bowing his head elegantly, greeting him like an old friend, quiet and harmonious just like an ordinary The only difference between the nursing homes is that most people are very young and handsome. Angel face devil heart. Probably to describe these people. Even Mrs. Savile seemed to be surprised when she looked at these people, thinking like everyone else, oh my god, these are the scary guys in the legend? No one spoke. Joey walked ahead and led them to the innermost part of the room. The gentleman on the left was Ivey. Inside the cubic closed cell that can see the panorama inside at a glance, under the bright incandescent lamp, it looks like a blond man of 27 or 8 is wearing a white plus velvet autumn clothes for everyone in the prison. The pants with it, without any zips and buttons, are rubber band. He was reading a book and noticed that a lot of guests had come to his cell. He lifted his eyes to reveal a pair of blue eyes, deep as if to absorb human souls. He had a handsome face like a marble statue, The features are carved out like sculptors. "Good morning, ma''am." Ivey looked at Dr. Savile and greeted her with a smile. Her voice was very magnetic, and her smile looked very gentle and nice. It was neither frivolous nor dangerous. If it were not for him Such places and the rumors related to him, anyone would think that he was the perfect gentleman cultivated by the upper nobility. "You are Mr. Ivey Spasner? I heard the name." Mr. Savile looked at Ivey, who was the youngest doctor in history who won the Nobel Prize in Medicine. It''s really a shame. Now, how can such a person be a pervert? Ai Wei smiled humblely, looking very peaceful and quiet, giving people a good impression. "How can you be willing to have my daughter undergo an operation to save her life?" Councillor Savile went straight to the subject. She didn''t have too much entanglement with the other party in language. Her daughter was in danger and she didn''t have that time or that mind. "Your daughter? Is that little lady named Saravia?" Ivy glanced down at his hands, almost like a pair of natural scalpel hands. "Yes." "She seems to be fourteen?" Member Savile stared at the people around him for unknown reasons, then looked at Ivey, hesitantly replied, "Yes." "Is that it?" Gentleman Ivey smiled, and then suddenly put out his bright red tongue and licked his lips, his blue eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips were pouting, as if he was thinking about something delicious, "She must taste much better than that little lamb." A few people who were previously confused by Ivey''s face suddenly changed their faces. "... Maybe you can talk about your conditions." The secretary asked a bit ugly, and when Ivey looked at him, his heart was a little stunned, he had a feeling of being treated as lunch. "The only condition I want to leave this place." "It is impossible for the latest chapter of Datang Green Hat King." Without waiting for others to speak, Joey had already vetoed it. Ivey was too dangerous and might be escaped during the transfer. Then it will be a disaster. Modest man, no one can control him at all. "It can be transferred to other hospitals of the same nature, as long as I don''t let me see the face of Amon again," Ivey said again. This proposal sounds good. If the MPs can do it, they can be transferred to the hospital. "Should I be happy for this sentence? Ivey." As soon as the cold voice sounded, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the cell. Dressed in black and white, the fringe men with black hair and some wet men stepped indifferently. Sharp eyes fell on Ai Wei, and immediately made Ai Wei tense, "Hi, good morning, amon, I don''t have to eat breakfast for you." "That''s right, Fansi can eat more." The man with a handsome model who lived in the cell opposite Ivey heard that he looked up from the magazine and raised a bright childish smile, "Thanks, Ivey." Ivy smiled quietly, but looked very dangerous. "Mr. Amon?" Representative Savile held out his hand. "Hello, ma''am." "Oh, please help me. My daughter''s condition has deteriorated. She needs an operation right away. The doctors say there''s nothing to do ..." And these doctors are helpless in the operation, and the pervert who is in it I have done it once and it''s perfect. Of course, if it wasn''t for Ivey who had eaten her, the lovely lady is now as lively as a deer. "I think what I mean has made Joey express it clearly to you." Mo Qianren said lightly, without changing his indifferent attitude in the slightest because of the identity of the other party. "No, sir, please. I only have such a daughter. I can''t give up even the slightest hope, please." The rigorous lady is like a sincere mother at this time, earnestly asking Mo Qianren help. Mo Qiang''s brows frowned, looking at Ivey smiling and looking at them in the cell, and Ivey immediately said, "I said, unless I change the prison." The Mo Qiang turned back indifferently and looked at Dr. Savile, "You see, he will not let go, and when you agree to his conditions, it means that he may escape the day of birth, and your daughter may be in He was killed by him before he ran away. "Ivey was a doctor or a pervert. Giving him a scalpel meant giving him an all-powerful key. The probability that he would escape was higher than 50 percent. And he had no interest in catching a prisoner who had already been caught once, which was boring. "I swear to God, I will never let the cute little lady be taken away by death." Ai Wei smiled sincerely to Mr. Savile, the person who is tired of the feelings is best to control, the mother who loves her daughter, How could he refuse such simple terms? There are many prisons in the United States that are very tight. The only difference is that there is no amon man in other places. Mr. Savile looked at Ivey, saw his sincere eyes, and a friendly smile. The gentleman''s words seemed to be trusted? She looked at Mo Qian with a little vacillation. "The location of the operation can be set in California. During this period, there will be a comprehensive defensive surround. I will ask Agent Fbi to assist." "What if I still disagree?" Mo Qianren glanced his head and looked at the other prisoners here. They were all interested, maybe they secretly made a bet to see if Ivey could be the first one in The guy from Moqian escaped after becoming the director of Cohen Psychiatric Hospital. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you ¨s3 ¦á Šó Fatty 200 for the reward, 800 for the 10th for five, 1036720229 for 1 flower, Lingyou for 2 diamonds and 5 flowers, tastylee for 1 flower, 1232115 for free Reward 100, huanbiluo sent 1 flower, your wounded relative sent 1 flower, orchid passed without trace 500 flowers, dark ink dyed 1 diamond, 15288009912 gave 5 flowers, Turned around, Mo Lu sent 2 flowers, Master Gyan sent 3 flowers, Na Qingchun sent 1 diamond, 5rivtang sent 1 flower, and the pro who gave the ticket. Young couples and acquaintances, ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨rNaino! Keep asking for tickets ~! Many perverts waved at Chao Naihe ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 85： v35 The purest black crystal (five) for votes! The Mo Qian people ¡¯s disagreement was finally not very useful under the insistence of Mr. Savile. There are too many reasons for the other party. One of them is that if the existence of these perverts has no effect, why give them so many privileges so that they do not need to be sentenced. Living well is enough to make everyone snoring. The government saves these people''s lives, hoping that when they need to be used one day, they can come in handy, if not, what else do they need to do? Ivey was finally agreed to his conditions. After the operation, they will be transferred to the same sturdy prison on the Isle of Spike, where the same heavy murderers are held, except for the degree of perversion and Cohen''s. It''s not the same, of course, according to Ivey, the important difference is that there is no amon there. "If you are so insistent, then please sign this agreement." In the Dean''s office, Mo Qiang looked indifferently to Mr. Savile, and he just typed it out while listening to Mr. Savile''s insistence. thing. They looked at the Mo Qian people, and they seemed a little weird. Mr. Savile took the frown to take over the agreement, which contained only a few simple terms, but suddenly made her look ugly and blue, "Dean amon, you are so rude, it is too proud of you!" I heard other people talk about Mr. Amon''s great achievements and temperament, knowing that he is arrogant, but did not expect that he was so arrogant! Mo Qian''s expression was indifferent and his tone was calm. "I''m just too lazy to do boring things. Since you think your strict precautions can guarantee that Ivey can''t escape, then why bother?" The above is just a few words. If Ivey escapes, all responsibilities are not related to his Moqian. Representative Savile and the government bear the consequences themselves. He has no obligation or responsibility to catch people running for them. In the eyes of the other party, it was as if the Mo Qian people had made up their minds and determined that Ivey would run away, and those people could not catch him, so that Mr. Savile felt that he had been offended. In fact, the Mo Qian people were really just afraid of trouble. He didn''t want to do anything boring that didn''t make sense and excitement to him. "You ..." Dr. Savile was about to get angry, and the secretary nearby hurriedly interrupted the latest chapter of her Jianbao Tianshu in her ear. "Maybe we should prepare for the operation immediately, I''m afraid the little princess has been waiting for a long time." Upon hearing this, Senator Savile glared at Mo Qianren and turned away. Several people behind him immediately followed and the office quieted down. Schmidt stood in the corner, and after seeing Mo Qianren ignore his plan for a while, he made up for himself, "Ivey will really escape?" Mo Qianren glanced at him with a sneer in his eyes, "Do you really think that metamorphosis does not matter if you are in prison?" "But ..." The operating room is full of monitors, there are police guards with guns outside the operating room, and the outside of the hospital will be surrounded by police cars and police. No one can escape the day of birth no matter how you think, but this problem is for Mo Qian For people, it doesn''t make sense, so Schmidt changed the question, "So ... if Ivey ran you really don''t care? Are you afraid he will come back to avenge you?" Many psychopath prisoners will retaliate after they escape. The man who took him to prison. This sentence seemed to arouse Mo Qianren''s interest. A sarcastic smile aroused in the corner of his mouth, like a supreme king, and he was not afraid of biting ants. "As long as he dares." ... At the end of the last two days of exams, the students in the first grade were like wild horses who had been ridden, cheering at the moment the bell rang, and finally relieved! Sophomores and sophomores were also relieved, although they had to take up five days for one and ten days for one. As night fell, Mu Rulan helped Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin pack up things for school trips. For ten days, clothes and shoes were still necessary, and they seemed to be going to climb the mountain, and the compass had to be carried ... ... "Is it really impossible to go with you?" Mu Rusen asked, unwilling to squat in front of the trunk, flattening his mouth, and the Alps and Italy were also very close. Mu Rulan smiled and shook her head, handing him the towel from his closet. Mu Rulin, who had already packed things on the other side, closed the closet, zipped her suitcase, turned and saw Mu Rusen squatting on the ground, frowned slightly. "Asson, pack your own Things. "This is the case from childhood to childhood. As long as Mu Rulan can help, she doesn''t do it herself. It''s not wrong to approach Mu Rulan in this way, but he can''t think that she will feel tired? Obviously they have always paid more than them. "No, it doesn''t matter, my sister will help me clean up." Mu Rusen glanced at Mu Rulin unhappy, turned back to Mu Rulan to show a cute smile, the little tiger teeth flashed, adding to the teenager With a lot of childishness, he continued to squat on the ground waiting to pick up Mu Rulan''s hand and stuffed it into the suitcase. Knowing that Mu Rulin was watching him, he was dissatisfied with humming, don''t think he didn''t know, Mu Rulin must be Jealous of him being so close to Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan smiled helplessly and shook his head, helping him choose the clothes to wear there in the closet. Mu Rulin looked at Mu Rusen''s figure, clenched his fist slightly, and then slowly let go. It''s okay, the more he is so naive, the more Mu Rulan will only treat him as his younger brother, it doesn''t matter ... "By the way, can I fly back to the Alps without waiting with you when I return?" Mu Rusen thought again, his eyes brightened, and he looked at Mu Rulan happily. "No, your class monitor will be very difficult to do." Mu Rulan said solemnly, this kind of thing cannot have a beginning, you must come back together if you go out, otherwise if something goes wrong, parents will easily get angry at school . Mu Rusen suddenly resembled a deflated balloon, stunned, lying on the trunk without moving, staring at Mu Rulan''s figure, he did not want to be separated from her at all, not at all. So, I hate vacations the most. He would rather not take school vacations. Although he would go to class every day, he would at least not be separated from Mu Rulan for so long. He would travel to school after each semester, and then go to Hong Kong. They didn''t have time to hang out with Mu Rulan at all! "Well, pack your shoes, take those newly bought black boots, it is more versatile, and then wear those white sneakers tomorrow to read the full text alone." Mu Rulan walked out of the wardrobe with two coats , Gently kicked Mu Rusen and then looked at Mu Rulin over there, "Do you have any help from your sister?" Mu Rusen turned around on his stomach and looked at Mu Rulin. Mu Rulin glanced at Mu Rusen and shook her head gently. "It''s not a child. I can do it myself. You have to go to class tomorrow and take a break." She has to work hard to be No. 1 in the country and her psychological pressure It must be bigger than everyone, and she slept late every day these days, which is not good. "Well, we Ru Lin are awesome." Mu Rulan praised him, and immediately called Mu Rusen lying on the trunk below, raised his cheeks, Mu Rulin pushed his glasses, covering his corners a little. Happy. When Mu Rulan stepped out of their room, Mu Rulin looked at Mu Rusen who was still lying on the trunk and didn''t want to get up. "You can''t get the shoes quickly, just wait and forget." Mu Ru Lin said holding the pajamas ready to take a bath. Because they are twins, they have lived in the same room since childhood, even now. Mu Rusen glanced at Mu Rulin obliquely, couldn''t get up on the suitcase, and said weakly, "I don''t want to go to see my sister tomorrow." So he didn''t even want to take a few steps. Mu Rulin stepped into the bathroom. The lens flashed white light for a moment. He grasped the clothes on his hand and calmly said, "How come you didn''t wean with a child, you should have been used to her sister being away. Days. " "Where is this used to?" Mu Rusen said unhappyly. He liked her so much, and didn''t want to part with her for a minute. "How can''t I get used to it? She is an elder sister. She will go to other cities or even other countries to study at university before we go out of society, and finally marry and have children. You are not used to being separated from your elder sister, but you still want to stick her forever In the end, Mu Rulin''s tone seemed slightly aggressive, and he was also persecuting himself at the same time as Mu Rusen. This is the reality, the reality is this, the blood is the gap, and they can''t cross it in their lifetime! Mu Rusen''s face changed suddenly, he glared at Mu Rulin, his eyes were fierce, "What are you talking about ?!" Mu Rulan would not leave him! He won''t let her leave him! "Am I talking nonsense?" Mu Rulin turned and faced him. "Sister will take the college entrance examination next year. She may go abroad or go to Beijing to study in the university in the second half of next year. We are still at Weslan College. You Has it changed? " "What needs to change? Can''t we transfer directly to her city and continue to high school?" Mu Rusen stood up and stared at Mu Rulin unhappy. He didn''t think Mu Rulin was as special to Mu Rulan as he was. After all, he is not as close to Mu Rulan as he is, but he must also like Mu Rulan, his brother''s love for his sister. He doesn''t mind this feeling, but he is very unhappy Mu Rulin now These words are like reminding him that Mu Rulan will not be his. Mu Rulin frowned, and he did not expect Mu Rusen to think, "What if she took a foreign school?" "Transfer to school in the same way!" The idea Mu Rusen had existed for a long time. He never thought that Mu Rulan would be separated from them one day, and it was as long as one time. Mu Rulin was almost laughed at by Mu Rusen. "Do you think this is so easy?" From home to abroad, it''s not that simple. Foreign countries are no better than domestic ones. At home, they are the master Mu family. It ¡¯s not even a fart abroad, and they ca n¡¯t go abroad with their whole family. Mu Rusen means that she also thought that Mu Rulan would be dragged there, so that she could n¡¯t enjoy college life. Would you like her to take care of them? ? "Shut up, take your bath!" Mu Rusen shouted at Mu Rulin with a calm face and opened the door to leave the house. He was not very happy at first. He left Mu Rulan and left Mu Rulan. Will not be separated from Mu Rulan! What Mu Rulan would marry someone to get married and have children, this kind of thing would not happen, he would stay with Mu Rulan for a lifetime, and when he grows up a little bit, he will take Mu Rulan to leave this right and wrong place Start their new life, no one wants to grab him! Mu Rulin looked at the door that was still being shaken slightly, and the eyes under the lens sank slowly. He knew that Mu Rusen would never think of Mu Rulan ¡¯s reputation Mu Rulan Willing to do this kind of thing, he is fire, will burn Mu Rulan and his own dragon blood war god. The night was getting darker, the night fog was getting thicker, and the Mu family was quietly falling asleep in the darkness. The cold wind was blowing, the abandoned newspapers were floating on the empty road, rubbing across the ground, making a tearing sound. With one hand, he picked up the newspaper on the ground and saw the headline of the entertainment news "Pure Jade Lady Suspected as a Murderer, Missing and Fleeing", and some dirty hands shuddered slightly. At this time, Bai Suqing was wearing an ordinary and even torn clothes, looking like a bitter child from the countryside. Her eyes were red and her lips were trembling. These days, she has been following Mu Zhenyang to hide in the dark and dare not go out. Occasionally, she was afraid of death when she saw the city management. She wanted to go to g city to find tmt company to help, but she could n¡¯t even afford the tickets. Even if she could afford it, she would be recognized as a star face, and she wanted to rely on Walking over with both feet, but it is impossible, so I have been scorched in K City until now, only dare to come out and walk in the dead of night. This was simply her most embarrassing and tragic moment when she did nothing but was a fugitive. "Love!" Mu Zhenyang, who looked like a beggar, came over with some excitement. Bai Suqing frowned, "Where have you been in the past two days? I''m starving, did I eat?" Bai Suqing stretched out her hand, and she still hates Mu Zhenyang while she still hates it It was sad to rely on Mu Zhenyang''s begging money for dinner. Mu Zhenyang grabbed her by the hand, her eyes were hard to hide the excitement and greed, "Come with me soon, we will be able to eat spicy and spicy, and never have to have such a hard time!" Although Bai Suqing was puzzled, she followed Mu Zhenyang away. Bai Suqing is very confident that Mu Zhenyang is dead to her. As long as she thinks, no man can escape her palm. Mu Zhenyang can hide her today and help her kill and set fire tomorrow. Bai Suqing is very confident. Mu Zhenyang excitedly pulled Bai Suqing to the overpass. There was a black semi-old car parked there. Bai Suqing was wondering what to ask, but Mu Zhenyang had opened the door and pushed her in. "Drive!" Mu Zhenyang instructed the driver. "Well ... this is ..." Bai Suqing sat up, frowning a little bit unhappy, glanced at the driver who was driving, and hurriedly looked at Mu Zhenyang, **** it, what the stinky man was doing? It is not unaware that she should not be discovered by others now! Mu Zhenyang calmed her with excitement, with a kind of greed and longing in her eyes, "We will soon no longer have to suffer hardships, and we will soon be able to eat fragrant and spicy." Bai Suqing frowned, feeling a little uneasy in her heart, but felt that Mu Zhenyang did not dare to do anything to him. The man who dedicated his love was the easiest to control, which was exactly the same as a woman who was crazy for love. The black car was passing by in the dark night and entered a civilian residential area with a lively night market in front of it. However, at this point, even the night market has already closed. The car was parked at a small alley in the street. Unlike the outside, there was a lot of people in the alley and there was some noise. From time to time, drunks came out of it, and there was something in their mouths. "Leave." Mu Zhenyang pulled Bai Suqing out of the car and pulled her to the alley. There was a shop hidden in the alley, and a red lantern hung at the door. Many men came in and came out. Bai Suqing looked at the scene, and the anxiety in her heart was more intense, "Mu Zhenyang ..." "We will soon have no hard times, and soon no more hard times ..." Mu Zhenyang did not hear Bai Suqing''s voice, muttered excitedly, pulling Bai Suqing''s steps a bit larger After a while, she took Bai Suqing to the door of the store. He pulled Bai Suqing in strongly, and the inferior taste of tobacco, alcohol and perfume, which made him face sneeze, frowned uncomfortably. "Hey!" A man with a scar on his tall face shouted Mu Zhenyang aggressively, and it seemed that his beggar-like costume was not welcomed by them. When Mu Zhenyang saw the man, he quickly pulled Bai Suqing and walked in front of him with a smile. "Hey, I''m here to find the boss. I told the boss last time." The man''s eyes turned towards Bai Suqing, and the expression on his face suddenly changed, his eyes became ambiguous, "Come with me." Mu Zhenyang quickly pulled Bai Suqing, who was already struggling, to keep up. "Mu Zhenyang!" Bai Suqing couldn''t break Mu Zhenyang''s hands, her eyes widened and anxious, "Mu Zhenyang, what are you doing? How dare you treat me like this?" Bai Suqing is not an idiot, what is this place for? Yes, she knew when she came in. What did Mu Zhenyang pull her here for? It''s impossible to be a waitress here! Mu Zhenyang ignored her. His face was excited and full of desire for money. He had had enough days to beg every day. He hated to cheat the family who had at least the money to spend. The Bai Suqing came out. Without her, he would not have reached the point where he is today, so what if he bought her? She is her father! The right to make such a decision, this can be regarded as her compensation to him! Bai Suqing was pulled into the office. The boss was a very fat woman. She had gold rings on her sausage-like fingers and a gold necklace on her neck. It looked like a 1950s upstart. She was piled up with fat and only triangular eyes were left to look at Bai Suqing, "Well, it really deserves to be a star, looks really good, it looks tender." She said, her hands were a bit heavy. She took a few photos of Bai Suqing''s face, and Bai Suqing wanted to hide, but He Muzhenyang pulled her hands behind her to prevent her from resisting. Bai Su was so trembling with emotion that she gritted her teeth. She never counted, and Mu Zhenyang would sell her! And still sell to this kind of place! Bai Suqing is still a little tender. Why didn''t she realize that a couple of couples Mu Zhenyang could treat each other like enemies in a blink of an eye, and constantly hate each other in their hearts, not to mention that it was just a little while. What about the people coming down? In Mu Zhenyang''s heart, he wanted a gentle and considerate wife, but in his bones, he was a man who could not endure hardship. Sometimes people can kill even for a few dollars, let alone sell her? "Okay, I took this business, but you can pay attention. If her track is known by the police, I will not finish with you if my business is broken." The boss stretched out his sausage fingers and pointed at Mu Zhenyang. Head road. Mu Zhenyang smiled nodded charmingly, "Of course, of course." The boss nodded and looked at the tall man. "Take this woman down to train and adjust, and start picking up customers in two days." The man Yin smiled and looked at the pale and pitiful Bai Suqing, "Can you ... hehe ..." "As long as it doesn''t affect the pick-up, you are free." The boss waved his hand to motion him to take the person down, opened the drawer and gave a stack of money to Mu Zhenyang. "No! You can''t do this to me! Mu Zhenyang! Dad! ..." Bai Suqing shouted in horror. However, Mu Zhenyang only saw the red bill, and he did not hear Bai Suqing''s help. ... The next day. The first-year students brought their luggage to Bisland College to meet, then boarded the bus and headed for the airport collectively. The plane they had chartered was waiting for them at the airport. Seeing that the car carrying Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin disappeared into sight, Mu Rulan and Mina returned to class, and the absence of students in the first grade had no impact on the third year. The location is a year away, but there is only a little less people when eating at noon. On their side, there was peace, and the sky far on the other side of the ocean was covered by night, and people were busy. State of California, California for short. The closest to the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, the city''s most complete and best central hospital has several police cars escorting one in the dim night, and the car being guarded stopped in the hospital in the cold wind. At the door, the door was opened, and the police officer in police uniform pulled out a push frame over the back seat. There was a person tied to the push frame. The hair was golden and the blue eyes were deep and moving. Oh, it was Ai Weiwu Mengxiantu. The pusher was placed on the ground, revealing the treatment Ivey was receiving at this time. He was tied to the pusher and tied him to the pusher with a tough black belt, even with a mouth part The special iron was sealed. He couldn''t move a bit, and couldn''t talk at will. It was like treating an extremely dangerous creature strictly. In fact, this is an extremely dangerous and terrible creature, commonly known as a high IQ pervert criminal. Several police officers behind him pushed him towards the hospital. Dong Shixuan, who was in a ward on the third floor, looked at the scene and was surprised to his agent Sang Yi: "Hey, this is why we are only buying some medicine but are not allowed to go out in the room. Why? What is this? What prisoner is being treated so severely? " Los Angeles is not very far from here. Dong Zixuan and Sang Jing waited for the Oscars and waited a little to be impatient and came out to play. As a result, they came over to buy some medicine because of a little cold. Can''t go out for a while in the room-the same goes for patients in other rooms. "Who knows." Sang Yan was sitting on a chair watching Dong Shixuan''s announcement next year, and was not interested in this topic at all. "You better go to bed and lie down, a rare leisure time." "Oh, this is ... eh?" Dong Zixuan just wanted to go to sleep, but was attracted by the people downstairs. The Mo Qian people got out of a police car, and the black coat was covered by a black suit. The icy cold wind disturbed his hair. He glanced indifferently at the policemen who were armed outside the hospital, without any expression. Walked into the hospital. He didn''t intend to come over, but couldn''t bear the request of Schmidt and the FBI director, and reluctantly came to see if Ivey would escape as he thought, so this boring journey made him feel bad, Ai If Uighur fails to run away and bumps into his hands, it is estimated that he will die terribly. Mo Qianren walked into the hospital. Dong Zixuan could not see the figure, but he was a little surprised on his face. This man ... seems to be Mu Rulan''s boyfriend? Because the temperament and temperament of Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren are too special, even if Dong Qixuan and Mo Qianren are only on the side of Bislan College, they can still remember, but at this time his clothing plus He looked down, so he was a little uncertain whether he was the same person. Get off the police car and ask the policemen to look respectful and look terrific ... are they the same person? "Axuan, what are you doing? Hurry up and go to bed." Mulberry voiced again, did not sleep when he was free, did he feel dizzy? "... Okay, you really are a stewardess." Dong Zixuan laughed, walked to the bed and sat down, shook his head slightly, no matter if Mu Rulan''s boyfriend followed her. He doesn''t matter, anyway, it is right to know that Mu Rulan has a boyfriend. If Mu Rulan''s boyfriend is still a great guy, that''s even better. If Dong Qi and Mu Rulan meet, he won''t burn his gun. unstoppable. The accumulated grudges between the Ke family and Huo family is a stubble that will never be solved. Ivey was pushed into the elevator and reached an operating room on the fourth floor. There were also many policemen with guns standing outside the operating room. All the wards of the entire hospital were required to be closed. Patients and nurses and doctors were not allowed. During the operation, Ivey was safely taken out and taken out, beware of any accident. The daughter of Mr. Savile, who is lying in the operating room, is lying inside. There is no blind spot monitoring at 360 degrees, and a few self-defense doctors'' assistants, as well as the police guarding the corner, are really difficult to fly. Ivy''s blue eyes rolled around in the operating room, and then fell on the rows of surgical supplies, especially the bright scalpel, before finally falling on the patient. It was a little girl who looked only thirteen or four years old. At this time lying on the operating table was like falling asleep, quiet and peaceful. Ai Wei''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and she amazed in her heart, oh, what a lovely little girl, looking really fragile, just don''t know if it is as sweet as I imagined, alas, I really want to taste it, only Unfortunately, this patient does not seem to be suitable for entrance ... "Honestly, the magic world has a lot of jq." A serious black policeman warned Ai Wei, and then a little cautiously and vigilantly released the restraints on Ai Wei one by one. A few policemen around him raised guns and pointed at Ivy, his muscles were tight, and if he dared to do unexpected behavior, he would probably be shot with a headshot. "Hey, hey, take it easy, I don''t want to have any deviation during the surgery because I was pointed at the muzzle, that''s definitely my shame." Ivey moved his uncomfortable arm that had been bound for a long time, The smile told the police sincerely, that smile was very useful, it seemed to appease the nervous policemen slightly. Ivey didn''t do anything next. He honestly disinfected, put on a white robe, put on a mask, and a professional started the operation. On the sixth floor monitoring room, Mr. Savile, her secretary, the police protecting her, Mo Qianren, and several authoritative doctors are watching the scene. A live broadcast of a perverted genius doctor''s miracle surgery for terminally ill girls. . Except for the authoritative doctors who are studying Ivey ¡¯s surgery, everyone except Mo Qiang is staring at Ivey ¡¯s movements, for fear that he accidentally cut off the little girl ¡¯s uterus or accidentally during the operation. End her life. Mo Qianren paid attention to neither Ivey nor the patient. His eyes swept away in the empty place, and he seemed to be thinking. Time passed little by little, and the night was even more intense. The fog called the policemen who were standing motionless outside the hospital. They felt that a thin layer of mist had formed in front of their eyes, and their bodies had been cold for a long time. After all, they stood a few times. hour. Ai Weizhan''s blue eyes focused on his scalpel, his eyes were calm, his movements were accurate, but his forehead did not show a drop of sweat. If there is a functional magnetic resonance imaging system at this time, people can see that his brain image is dark and no amygdala and related brain circuits are lit, like those flashing lights on a gaming machine. This is common to all mentally ill people. They lack empathy. For the girl lying under his scalpel, Ivey is like a cold machine, performing every instruction perfectly, but he doesn''t care about the life or death of the other. Five hours later, the last needle dropped and the operation was completed perfectly. The patient lived well. The authoritative doctors in the monitoring room were shocked and excited, as if they had learned a very significant lesson. Mr. Savile and others relaxed almost instantly, and even the people in the operating room were slightly relieved, and they were alerted immediately the next second. They all learned that when you relax, the most It may be when the enemy fights back. "Release the knife in your hand and come over here!" The black policeman held a gun and stood next to the push frame by the door and said to Ivey. Gentleman Ivey laughed, lowered his knife, took off his gloves and coat, and walked slowly. Ivy obediently stood on the push frame, and was again locked from head to toe. During that time, she kept a gentle gentleman''s smile, and it looked like there was nothing wrong with it. Until the end, Ivey''s mouth was sealed. Relaxed, and the rest were handed over to the doctor present, and the police pushed Ivey downstairs. Mr Savile could not help but look at Mo Qianren with a mockery. "That guarantee looks like a white sign, Dean Amon." The secretary also looked at Mo Qianren with a mockery, as if looking at a stupid arrogant man, but when Mo Qianren''s gaze came over, he quickly lowered his head and staggered his gaze, afraid to look at him. Mo Qianren didn''t speak, but just looked at the operating room in the monitoring room. The doctors were dealing with the patient''s next matters. His eyes fell on the plate with the surgical instruments, scalpels, tweezers, and so on. Passive, but ... Suddenly noticed something, Mo Qianren''s eyes rushed out of the monitoring room suddenly. At this point, Ivey had reached the first floor and was pushed in front of a police car. The policemen lay him on the back seat. They would send him to the nearby board of directors and detain him tomorrow. Read the full text of the demon chief''s distressed wife who went to Spike Island Isle prison. Several police cars drove one by one. When Mo Qian came down, they saw only the taillights of the last car flashing. Mo Qian frowned, looked at the car next to him, but found that the driving police seemed to go to the toilet because the task was completed, and the car key was not there. It was already late at night in this time, and it was impossible to call it in such a place. In the car, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. This is the phone number of the regional police station. "The police officer who escorted Ivey Spasner was called immediately, and I demanded that he immediately shoot his two thighs and shoulders ..." Ivy stole the stitches from the sewing wound! Such a small thing can be hidden anywhere, and it is extremely useful in the hands of caring people. The escorting policeman received the order and looked at Ivy, who was lying honestly behind him, only to find it inexplicable. The policeman sitting in the front passenger''s seat pointed his gun at his thigh. But hesitated in the other''s innocent doubtful blue eyes, why suddenly someone was shooting his legs and shoulders? They didn''t do anything at all, and just rescued the legislator''s daughter. "Hey?" The black policeman who drove looked at the man who hadn''t fired in doubt, "execute the order." "It''s not our sergeant who gave the order." Instead of firing at Ivey, he also retracted the gun. The young man obviously didn''t have enough knowledge of Mo Qianren. "Hey¡­¡­" "Thank you very much for your trust in me, Mr. Police." Magnetic voice smiled a little, but in the next second he inserted two needles into the deadly part of the human brain without mercy, and he smiled. , Quickly turned from the back to the front to drive, it seems that there is no change at all, the police car is still running smoothly, the front and back police cars are unaware of any changes in this car. "It''s almost, hateful amon, it''s really ruthless." It''s almost a bit, if the policeman shoots at him obediently, even if it''s just the thigh, he can''t escape from the pusher so easily. There was a gentle smile of gentleman in the corner of his mouth, but there was a kind of obsession and excitement in his blue eyes. Goodbye amon, listen to Hans (a prisoner in Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, the former occupation was the former Dean of Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, Harvard Dr. Psychology) said, it seems a little different when you come back this time, right? Oh, love, this is really a sweet word, fascinating, the girl nourished by love is always the most delicious, and the uterine part will also secrete something as delicious as marmalade, I do n¡¯t know which one is loved by you Cute girl, is it as sweet as you think? The bright red tongue licked his lips and pursed his lips, seemingly reminiscent of a taste that fascinated him, and seemed to be expecting a taste. He did not dare to seek revenge from Moqian, but quietly stared at the "little lamb" far off the coast. I really want to eat her! ... Maybe it''s because there are fewer people who always cause trouble, the days are peaceful, the time flies fast, and the students in the second year of high school also set off to start their study trips. The students in the third year of high school survived the last five days and finally welcomed them. School trip. Since the last time she was completely upset with Ke Wanqing, Ke Wanqing has treated Mu Rulan completely with cold eyes, but that''s also the case. You need Mu Rulan, you ca n¡¯t do anything to please, at least you ca n¡¯t force her to run away. If she is really received by Master Ke from Hong Kong and wo n¡¯t return, she will have nothing. Does she really have to carry Mu Is this still living in a company that is dying? Do not! Never! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Every day, the black fruit that called the ticket floated by, so sleepy, look at the time when Wenwen went to review, oh, three in the morning! My head has fainted, the ticket is handed out at speed, and I drift away ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 86： v36 The purest black crystal (six) tickets come! In the mind of Ke Wanqing''s seven turns and eight turns, Mu Rulan packed her things, Meimei fell asleep, and the next day she took her luggage to the University of Westland to gather with the big troops, and went to make her long awaited. Alps. The Alps are the largest and most majestic mountains in Europe. It starts from Nice in the southeast of France, passes through Switzerland, southern Germany, northern Italy, and east to the Vienna Basin. It arcs through the six countries of France, Switzerland, Germany, Italy, Austria, and Slovenia, and Mu Rulan is going to The French Alps are located on the French border, with the world-famous Mont Blanc. The romantic country and the magnificent natural giants make this journey really beautiful. The bus took the excited students to the airport. The plane was already waiting there. There was no need to wait too much. It was just a surprise that a large group of them met at Ziyuan Middle School, which is also studying for three years. s student. "Hey, Lan Lan!" Ou Yachen, the president of the Ziyuan Student Union who was walking in front of a group of students, saw Mu Rulan and cried out in surprise, telling the two parties to notice each other at once. Mu Rulan turned her head when she heard her words, and she was surprised when she saw Eurasian Chen who was not far from the airport one step earlier than them, "Yachen." Mu Rulan walked over, Shu Min led someone to the boarding gate and waited for Mu Rulan. "Where are you going?" Mu Rulan smiled and nodded at Lan Binglin, who was also behind Eurasia Chen. "French Alps, how about you?" Eurasian morning said, they also met several times in the past, because Ziyuan and Bislan have similar arrangements for school trips. "Such a coincidence?" "You guys too?" Eurasia was also surprised. "Ok." "In this case, it seems that the school trip this semester will be more fun." Lan Binglin, who is also a member of the Student Union, interjected. "That seems to be the case. I am looking forward to playing with Lan Lan and my cousin." Ou Yachen blinked ambiguously and looked at Ou Kaichen in the team over there. Mu Rulan smiled and nodded. "Then I''ll pass first. Let''s meet at the destination." "it is good." The coincidence of the two schools made the students of both schools a little excited, and even the twelve-hour voyage seemed a lot shorter. The plane flew directly to Paris Airport, France. At this time, it was about eight o¡¯clock in the evening. The students who had taken the twelve hours had to take the tgv high-speed railway to Lyon for four hours to reach their destination- Evian Town. In the town of Evian, you can see the Alps soaring into the clouds, and every family is full of flowers. Walk on the shores of Lake Raymond, your heart will become peaceful and peaceful. Take a cruise on Lake Le Mans to Lausanne, Switzerland on the other side. On one side are the French Alps and on the other are the Swiss vineyards, and the scenery on both sides is intoxicating. If travel is a way to free the mind from the lingering moments of life, Evian Town is like the piece of "Peach Blossom" written by Tao Yuanming. The red train passed through the viaduct standing in the mountains at night, through the long mountain tunnel, and in the roaring sound of the train, Mina couldn''t help but fell asleep on Mu Rulan''s shoulder and fell asleep, sitting Ou Ruchen opposite Mu Rulan and Mina glanced at Mina from under the book, and then stared out of the window again, smiling at the corner of her lips. "Would you like something to eat? Lan Lan?" Ou Yachen took a box of pizza with heat and came over from the back of the train. The students of Ziyuan and Bislan College took the same train, so here The car was very lively at the time. The students from the two schools were together, there was friendship and competition, but it was a little more lively and lively. "Thank Yachen, but I don''t want to eat it." Mu Rulan smiled and refused. Maybe it was because she had been traveling. She didn''t feel hungry at all. Porridge, maybe at the destination, you can borrow the latest chapter in the kitchen to cook a pickle necklace with the host family. "What about Kaichen and the vice chairman?" "I do not want." "Then I''ll have something to eat." Chen Qing took the piece politely. "It''s still the Vice President''s face." Eurasia blinked, and asked another acquaintance with a pizza. At nearly twelve o''clock, the train finally reached its destination. The students came down one by one with their luggage. Unlike the hotels in Bisland College, their accommodation in Ziyuan was directly arranged in the Evian Hotel, but right There is no dissatisfaction here on Bislan. In such a quiet and beautiful place, compared to a hotel, it is more fun to live in a small but clean and small hotel. In front of one of their hotels, Shu Min stood on the steps. Below are all the senior three-year students. After the class leader named and confirmed that no one was missing, she calmly and seriously said, "Now At 12:30 in the evening, the class list and housing arrangements have been distributed to your hands. The next ten days are free activities, and the rules of many school trips have been cleared by everyone, right? Questions can be directed to any student union member present. In addition, you are responsible for any consequences that may be caused by decisions and actions you make without authorization. No matter what you do, ask you to think twice before you go. Is there any problem? Then dissolve! " After finishing the last sentence, the students took their luggage and looked at the list to find the hotel and room number assigned to them by the school. Mu Rulan also found his own hotel and room. The owner of the hotel is a very kind and enthusiastic couple of about sixty. They have a granddaughter who is in elementary school staying with them. I heard that Mu Rulan wants to eat. Immediately after the porridge, she said to help her get it, let her go back to the room to freshen up and rest. Mu Rulan''s room is on the third floor. On the left is Mina, on the right is Shu Min, and on the opposite side is a three-year-old girl. They live in single rooms. It looks small, but it''s a very pleasant room, beige decoration, a beige rattan sofa with cushions, an oval bed, and a small basket on the rattan table at the bedside. Flowers look clean and warm. Mu Rulan went to the rattan sofa, put the luggage on the side, opened the luggage with a humming ballad, and turned out the toiletries and clothes he brought while turning on the mobile phone. When the mobile phone was turned on, it kept shaking. There were dozens of missed calls and thirty dozen text messages. Mu Rulan looked at them and they were all from Mu Rusen Mu Rulin. One of them was mixed with a number, but he was called Mu Rulan. After a pause, the smile on the corner of his mouth was more curved. She flicked her finger and dialed back to the other side. This point on the side of Paris, France, should be after 12 noon. The jet lag or something really caused some headaches. The Mo Qian people are in a car. The window is an empty field outside the road. Except for the yellow grass, there is nothing that makes people feel alive and in a good mood. The mobile phone on the thigh vibrated and attracted the attention of the man who was reading the file. It called Schmidt who was giving Mo Qian a driver and assisting the case. He whispered in love that it was really amazing. Helpless, worse than the virus, he didn''t know how many times he saw the mobile phone of Mo Qianren. Mo Qian answered the phone and put it in his ear, but he was not used to silently waiting for the other person to speak, but the person opposite was already used to the other person''s shy and silent nature, with a bit of The soft voice of smile rushed into the heart, "Good afternoon, Mr. Mo." "You called me at this time?" Mo Qianren suddenly thought. Mu Rulan chuckled and said, "It''s twelve-thirty in the evening. Would you like to guess where I am?" Obviously, Mu Rulan is not in China anymore. Think about the relevant arrangements of Bislan College. Knowing the answer is easy. "Alpine?" "Which country is it?" Mu Rulan asked again, she remembered that she hadn''t told him which country the Alps were going to, and there were plenty of choices for those who were close to the time difference of the United States. Mo Qianren thought for two seconds, his indifferent voice didn''t fluctuate, "France. Evian Town." "How do you know?" Mu Rulan said a little unexpectedly, but she couldn''t figure out why the psychologist was so arrogant as if she could not conceal anything in front of the other party, apparently she didn''t realize where she had leaked. Give him a message. "That is the most suitable travel place for you. You said you were not interested in Switzerland before." Mo Qiang said faintly. The town of Evian is behind the Alps. Evian''s water world is famous, as long as it is a slightly higher place You should be able to see the water from Evian Town. There are also many spas in Evian Town. They are used for beauty and for healing. For women, it is paradise, and it is also a good place for boys. This place is the most suitable for the beautiful countryside that Mu Rulan wants and does not make other young ladies and young men feel bored. "Is there anything that can''t be understood by Qianren?" Mu Rulan, sitting on the bed, fiddled with the flowers in the basket while talking on the phone, with a slight smile on his lips, but could not bear it. Staying dormant on the offensive, he yawned cutely, and some saline appeared in his eyes. Well, tired. Hearing the cute little yawning sound from there, Mo Qianren can imagine that a young girl is as lazy and cute as a cat who has sleepy, and the corners of her mouth evoke a soft arc, indifferent tone. It seemed a little gentler, "Go to sleep, I''m hung up." "Well, okay." Mu Rulan hung up the phone. The mode of getting along with the two people seems to be the same all the time. There is no purpose at all. It''s like just making a few international calls and just casually saying a few words, but unexpectedly. Tell them not to feel bored and waste time. Mu Rulan hung up the phone, called Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin again, and returned the text message to the lady Tai Shi who sent the text message, and then took the clothes into the bathroom to take a bath. When she came out, the boss lady came to knock The door was closed, and I was carrying porridge and side dishes cooked by Mu Rulan. The boss was obviously very fond of Mu Rulan. She didn''t leave immediately when she brought things in. She smiled and talked a few more words before leaving. Although everyone was warmly received, they were not treated like this, but no one felt that they were. What''s wrong, Mu Rulan is always like this, she is very popular everywhere and very popular with others. A creature like an angel is in vogue all over the world. The smooth lines of the car flashed a stream of light in the last few rays that appeared in the sun through the thick clouds. Schmidt glanced at Mo Qian in the front mirror and then in the rearview mirror, and then looked forward, for a while, he couldn''t help but glance at Mo Qian, when Mo Qian was about to hold back his tongue Then I hurried to the danger and made a sound, "amon, although I think it is not good to interrupt your sweet love, but maybe we are more important now is work." "Perhaps you should wash your eyes with detergent before you can talk about which one of your eyes saw me not working." Mo Qian said indifferently without raising his head. Accidentally, Schmidt, who was shot in the eye by Mo Qianren''s venom, narrowed his eyes, "ok, ok, I was wrong, then, this document ..." Schmidt picked up the front passenger seat Handed a document to Mo Qianren. "No," Mo Qianren said lightly, without answering. Schmidt froze for a while, and thought that for Mo Qiang, this should really be unnecessary. This document is aimed at the psychology of the "ghost-handed Jack", a criminal who has committed crimes in various parts of the United States since last October. prediction. Since Mo Qiang was still staring at Mu Rulan in China ¡¯s K city in October last year, fbi invited other experts in criminal psychology to help him. How could he be one foot taller and more magical, and he repeatedly gave Jack a step ahead? I had no choice but to ask Mo Qian to help again, but this time Mr. Savile became angry and angry at Mo Qian because of Ai Wei ¡¯s escape. Before the FBI had spoken, she had already proposed to let Mo Qian to help deal with it. This case is up. Jack is obviously a psychopathic offender, and very clever. He even learned a bit of psychology. The reason he was nicknamed "Ghost Hand Jack" was that the victims who were killed by him would be skinned. For treatment, he only peeled the skin of the victim''s head, from the throat to the stiffeners, which was almost equivalent to peeling the entire head. In November last year, some people said that a woman went to a supermarket to buy things. What''s even more surprising is that the original owner of that face had been killed by Jack in the Beidou in October! Obviously, Jack peeled off the victim''s face and made himself a "human skin mask" that looks like a real person. The tricky part is that Jack''s crime scene has been changing. Today he committed a crime in New York. Tomorrow he will suddenly appear in Washington. He was still in Los Angeles the previous second, and seemed to go to San Francisco the next second. The ridicule of the investigators, the discarded body and the crime scene will leave Jack''s words, ridicule their words and some alphanumeric characters like passwords, which made the relevant departments of the US government very annoyed and angry, and it is necessary to capture him. The Mo Qian people don''t need other experts to do the psychological analysis. He can know those things by himself, even more than them, and still need them? Not to mention Mo Qiang''s pride. Everyone knows that even the same doctor has a high or low level. Some people sitting in the same position will foolishly give benefits to others, while others can flourish. A diploma is just a stepping stone. What really decides the winner or loser is your talent and your thoughts and actions. There is no better criminal psychologist than Mo Qianren to treat perverts, just as it took Mo Qianren to stand out from more than thirty seniors in the same period and become the director of Cohen Psychiatric Hospital. "So, can you predict where Jack''s next crime will take place?" Schmidt asked, and Mo Qian said that the mentally ill, murder is only the beginning, not the end. "Europe." Mo Qianren said faintly, as if not talking about a terrible abnormal perpetrator committing a crime, but the careless weather today. "What ?!" Schmidt suddenly stepped on the brake and stopped at the side of the road, suddenly turned back and looked at Mo Qianren, "Europe ?!" Is there anything wrong? Why did you suddenly jump to Europe? "Continue driving." Mo Qianren glanced at him, a little disgusted in his eyes, as if to say that Schmidt was not calm enough to make a fuss. Schmidt didn''t have time to talk about Moqian. He turned around and continued to drive the car, and asked, "How do you know?" "This prisoner is very arrogant, he said it himself." Mo Qiang turned the file, which recorded the alphanumerics carved on the body after each prisoner was peeled. The numbers looked nothing but the letters were all combined bad language. "Ha?" Schmidt frowned, and he also looked at the document. Why didn''t he find out what Jack said? The numbers and letters had been parsed and they were still in various guessing stages. "The numbers engraved on each victim are added up and divided by the number of people killed in front of him plus one-this one refers to the victim who is currently engraved with the number-the number obtained is the location of the next victim Area code. The inmates cleverly changed the position and size of the numbers and turned around you idiots, thinking that it was something inscrutable, and there was a bunch of useless data parsed there. "Mo Qianren said without forget Continue to poison the tongue. "That ... that''s ..." "What is 240 divided by 6 plus one?" "41!" Schmidt nervously even answered the question a lot, and then suddenly opened his eyes, "41 ... Switzerland?" 41 is the international area code of Switzerland in Switzerland ... what did you think of, Schmidt? Special brow frowned, "No, amon, if the area code, no matter where the state code in the United States is 1, a country is an international area code, Jack''s victims are all American, how do you ..." "The data on the first victim adds up to 180, and she didn''t have any victims before, so it is 0, 0 + 1, equal to 1, which is exactly the US area code. The data on the second victim adds up. Equal to minus 2, minus 2 divided by the previous victim is still equal to minus 2, minus 2 plus 1 is equal to minus 1, the same is 1, is still the area code, and so on, the number of each victim continues to add up and divide Taking the former victim and adding one, the resulting number is one whether it is positive or negative one. "Mo Qianren''s indifferent way is precisely because of this invariance, so people who parse these numbers are too He was starting to get a little excited after complicated thoughts, and the criminal seemed to be a guy who could bring him fun and challenges, at least more than Mr. Savile or something, and it was more interesting than the latest chapter of Valkyrie. Schmidt was stunned. "Wait, wait, how can you be sure this is an area code and not something else?" "1,210,1,201,1,281. Turn your brain fastest to think of the possible association of these four Arabic numbers." Schmidt is most afraid that Mo Qianren will not answer his questions directly and ask him back, because it will make him very nervous and afraid of being poisoned by him, but he likes it a bit. Mo Qianren will ask him this way to represent him. I put you in my eyes, otherwise where would I waste time with you? Schmidt quickly turned his brain, and various possibilities appeared in his heart. Is this a coordinate? Some kind of coordinates when the victim was killed? angle? The phone number? Schmidt tried to make things more complicated, but felt that it should be made simpler, so he said, "This is the mantissa of the victim''s bank password?" Mo Qian looked at Schmidt silently, and Schmidt embarrassedly laughed. This, he is really not brainstorming, he is more adept at doing things than starting his brain! It is also possible for him to catch the King of Fighters, let him play digital games, huh, huh. "1 is the US area code, and 210, 201, and 281 are the last three Arabic numbers in the numbers left by the prisoners. What is the area code of San Antonio?" The Mo Qian people rarely asked Schmidt to continue indifferently. This Schmidt knew, he said: "210!" "What about New Jersey?" "201!" After speaking, Schmidt suddenly reacted to something, widened his eyes, San Antonio was the location of the second victim, and New Jersey was the location of the third victim, which means ... "Very well, then I can tell you again that the first two Arabic numerals left by the prisoner are the last digits of the next mobile phone number of the victim." Mo Qianren also said, that is, the prisoner Finding a prey is to determine the country, region and the number of people who will kill him at the beginning. Obviously, from this point of view, this criminal is basically a guy who kills people for fun and has no purpose at all. Sex, he is looking for someone who has this number in this country and city, regardless of whether the other party is male or female or young. Of course, from the point of view of this mobile phone number, this criminal has a very good face. He is a charismatic guy and very good at speaking, because he needs to easily get the phone number of a stranger and check whether the other man''s mantissa is What I''m looking for. He is a male, and the force value is not low, at least very strong, because one of the people he killed was a tall black boxer. In addition, this person is not short of material life, because the victim''s money is not lost, he ignores the gold necklace and diamond ring on the victim''s hand, he can even say that he will go abroad, and he can afford the ticket if he has a passport Money for a hotel. To put it plainly, it is a complete metamorphosis! Only metamorphosis will be materially satisfied and killing is fun for spiritual dissatisfaction! "What about those letters?" Schmidt asked. "What confuses people. I think those idiots should be happy to piece together the words that scold them." Mo Qianren said, looking at the file, somehow, frowned slightly. "Then we should go to the Federation first ..." "Go to the airport," Mo Qianren said suddenly. "Hah?" Schmitt stumbled. Is this going to Europe? "Quick!" Mo Qianren raised his eyes, his cold and sharp eyes called Schmitt''s face changed, and he didn''t dare to say the second sentence to drive to the airport. The number of the last victim adds up to 240, divided by six plus one equals 41. This is the Swiss area code. The last three Arabic numerals are 022, the area code of the canton of Geneva. Evian Town, where Lan is located, can almost be said to be just across the lake! What''s more **** is that Mu Rulan''s mobile phone number is exactly the same as Jack''s next goal. **! ... The sun shines through the clouds, tearing the mist, and the air smells of grass and flowers. It is cool but extremely fresh, and there is a trace of ice and snow. Because it was too late to arrive at Evian last night, and finally I do n¡¯t have to stare at school every day, so many students today have slept to 10:11 or even noon. Mu Rulan had no effect. She woke up because of the biological clock at more than seven o''clock, and she often went to bed at one or two in the morning during school. She got up on time the next morning at seven, but the quality of sleep Okay, so not only does it have no dark circles, the skin is always good. Mu Rulan opened her eyes and looked at the clean light khaki wooden ceiling on her head, as if for a few seconds, then put her hands on the top of her head, began to stretch her waist, and smiled at the corner of her mouth. When Mu Rulan stretched her waist, she opened the quilt, put on the furry slippers, and went to the bathroom to wash. She was in a good mood. Of course, she should be in a good mood, isn''t she? How can you spend such wonderful travel time on things like sleeping? Why do you have to sleep for a long time before you die? After you die, you will sleep forever. You still have to enjoy the good life of this beautiful world to be worthy of your life. Brush your teeth and wash your face, and then tie your hair into a high pony tail. I do n¡¯t know why. I feel that my hands are a bit stupid, or my hair is too smooth. There are always a few strands. The naughty ran away from his hand, or one from here and there, and Mu Rulan''s hand holding his hair was sour and not combed. Mu Rulan raised her cheeks with a little discouragement. It turned out that it was so troublesome to ponytail herself. Last time, Mo Qianren easily pierced her. She thought it was easy. Suddenly thought of something, Mu Rulan couldn''t help but chuckle, Mo Qianren ... Mo Qianren ... A man who is very picky and very difficult to raise, seems to have a lot of cute places, and will help her tie her hair It ¡¯s so good, how do you say? Has the potential to be a good wife and mother? Oh, this has to wait until he no longer picky eats clothes and knows more about wearing a few more. After finally piercing herself with a low ponytail, Mu Rulan shook her arm and kicked the leg out of the bathroom door. She had a white and tender face with a slight smile. She walked to the rattan sofa and opened the beige belt with a small Broken pattern curtains, reaching out to open the window that turned up, suddenly, the small sun shining in the eyes of Mu Rulan, who was in the sights, flashed brightly. The purpose is a large expanse of green, just like a grassland. Small hillsides are one after another. Small clusters of tall green trees are like small forests. Even in winter, the flowers bloom tenaciously. At present, in the hotel''s gate garden, even other hotels or people''s homes are planted with flowers. Every family is living green and beautiful colorful. Looking away, across the green grassland hillside, she seems to see The Crescent Lake of Geneva, which the French refer to as the Leman Lake, is the largest lake in the European Alps. The town of Evian is on its convex surface. Standing on the shore, you can see Lausanne, Switzerland, where In the light rays of the sun, the peaceful lake must be shining with beautiful sparkling waves. It''s so beautiful, it''s still a little foggy in the early morning, and people seem to be so wide and broad in an instant when they look at such a quiet and lively scenery when they are not awake. Compared to nature, humans are too small. Mu Rulan now can''t wait to leave this hotel to see the Alps called "the giant of nature" behind. Putting down the curtains, Mu Rulan changed her pajamas and wore a long white trench coat. Her empty neck was surrounded by the same red scarf as Mo Qianren, and she had to put on gloves. It was too cold outside. Mu Just as Rulan was blowing some wind at the window, her white nose turned red, although she looked very cute. Open the door and go out. The corridors are empty. The doors of all houses are closed. It seems everyone is still asleep. Mu Rulan''s footsteps are lighter. Black boots are very easy to move, but walking on the wooden floor Be careful, it will make a lot of noise. Going down the stairs, the Smiths have already got up, they are preparing breakfast in the kitchen, and the chef in the hotel is still not working. As soon as Mu Rulan smelled the scent of freshly baked bread as soon as she came downstairs, Mu Rulan suddenly felt a little hungry and was very hunter. She walked over and knocked on the door with a warm and soft smile on her lips, shining warmer than the sun. "Need help?" "Oh, baby, why did you get up so early?" Mrs. Smith, who was a bit fat and very kind and enthusiastic, saw Mu Rulan and quickly put down the knife on which she was cutting the onion and came over. Mu Rulan looked at her with a smile. She was not disgusted and uncomfortable with the enthusiasm of foreigners. "I''m used to it." "You should wear more clothes. It''s cold outside in the morning. Do you want to go out? Maybe you want a hot cup of fresh milk and freshly baked wheat bread before you go out?" Said Mrs. Smith, her gray-blue eyes were very bright. Obviously there is some expectation. She really likes the little girl so much, she likes it from the first sight. She looks like an angel, such a beautiful and lovely oriental girl, and is as cute as her little granddaughter. Mu Rulan blinked, her mouth was more curved, "I''m welcome." Under the warm reception of the Smiths, Mu Rulan drank a large glass of boiling fresh milk that Mr. Smith had just squeezed out this morning and freshly baked bread, pure natural wheat products, full of nature. The flavor, sitting on a very rustic table covered with floral cloth, this feeling is really wonderful. It was eight o''clock when Mu Rulan squinted his eyes and enjoyed the breakfast. The mist was almost outside. Mu Rulan greeted the Smiths and went out of the hotel. As soon as she was out of the hotel, she felt that the air temperature had dropped sharply. Mu Rulan quickly put on her gloves and pulled her scarf up to cover her half of her face, but her curved eyes showed the good mood of the girl. The small hotel of the Smiths happened to be built on a small hillside. Mu Rulan walked on the grass that sloped down. The strong green grass was very fresh, with moisture, stepped on the soft, and walked. Go to the lowest point, then tilt up, and walk to another small mountain bag. Mu Rulan turned around and looked back and stood in the Alps behind Yiyun Town. The rolling Alps, the mountain peaks, towering into the clouds, the snow-covered peaks can hardly be seen. The peaks are not so green, and a large part of them are rock walls covered with thick white snow. They can climb the mountain as well as ski. Anyone who sees the Alps will feel the beauty and shock of nature. Nature is the most amazing creator, even human beings must worship it. Mu Rulan put her hands in the pockets of her clothes, squinted her eyes to appreciate the natural giant for a while, and then turned to walk to the center of the town. She originally wanted to go to Lake Geneva, but counted the time. It was bad as soon as she hadn''t seen anyone looking for it. When she first came out, she forgot to bring her mobile phone with her. Walking to the center of Evian Town is like walking into the center of the city. It is not that the city is as bustling and prosperous, but that the houses are built higher, there are more concrete roads, and the population is denser. The rustic atmosphere is strong, and it makes people feel calm and comfortable. There was a sparse person in the morning running around the street. A man with brown curly hair looking very beautiful ran by Mu Rulan. His eyes were obviously attracted by Mu Rulan. , Suddenly turned around and ran to Mu Rulan, his smile was very healthy, "Hey, you are so beautiful, are you here to travel?" Mu Rulan looked at the man who was jogging around her with a small broken step, and smiled at the corner of her mouth. "Hello, sir." "Are you Japanese?" "I am Chinese." "But you look young!" The other person seemed surprised. Mu Rulan looked at him strangely and puzzled. She looked small? Well, even if it is very small, how can it be related to Japan? "The Japanese look very small! Men with short legs and men don''t look strong." He said while making the bodybuilder''s movement, revealing his strong muscles, and worked hard to confirm his statement. Similarly, it looks like a sunny and cute young man repairing the latest chapters of the noodle shop. Mu Rulan was amused by the appearance of the other side. The other person suddenly blushed, stopped a small step and walked beside Mu Rulan, scratched his head, a little embarrassed. "Lan Lan!" Eurasia''s voice rang suddenly, she stood at the hotel door not far away and waved at Mu Rulan. The man stopped in embarrassment at seeing this. "My name is McKee. Can you leave me a call?" Mu Rulan looked at the man, leaned his head slightly, and looked a little naughty. "If we meet again this time, let''s talk." Mu Rulan is not a person who will give a random phone number, but do n¡¯t forget that she has two cards. The population of more than 7,000 people in Evian Town, say less or less, but not more, but some people have no fate. , You won''t notice each other even near you. Mai Base Station watched Mu Rulan walking towards Eurasian Morning in the same place, grabbed his hair and started to run slowly. Eurasian saw McGee and looked a little gossip. "Who is that handsome guy?" Mu Rulan raised an eyebrow. "Agree." "It took only a while for someone to talk to each other, it''s over, and after these ten days have passed, I don''t know how many people want to chase you back to the city of K. My cousin is really hard." Eurasian morning seemed to be distressed and then suddenly What came to my mind, my cheeks were a bit red, and my voice was a lot lower. "I tell you, there is a university professor in this hotel, super handsome, with a seven-star charm index! Gentleman, humor and grace, but also helped me yesterday Luggage! ... even if I accidentally poured mineral water on him before that. " Mu Rulan suddenly realized, "Because of this, you can''t fall asleep when you spring your heart and move back and forth in the evening. Woke up early in the morning?" Eurasian chuckled her shoulder with a shy smile, and said a little excited: "He asked me for a phone number yesterday." "You gave it?" Mu Rulan asked with a smile, rubbing his slightly hurt shoulder. "Nonsense, am I this kind of person?" Eurasia glared at Mu Rulan, then smiled shamefully, "I want to keep my hold, so I asked for his business card. If he continues to talk to me, I know him Give him the phone number one by one. If he doesn''t think so much about me and I can''t let it go, then I won''t be afraid to find no one. " Mu Rulan blinked and gave a thumbs up, "Yes." Mu Rulan suddenly remembered the girl Lu Zimeng asked because she forgot to ask the boy for a phone number, but she killed her sister, and she should start when she started. While maintaining stubbornness, you also have to leave yourself a trail to save yourself from regrets. Eurasian shared her budding spring heart with a good friend, and followed Mu Rulan for a walk. On the third floor of the hotel, there was a man standing by the window and looking at the two young girls who were walking away. A platinum man was well-groomed, his features were deep and resolute, and a silver-gray suit was wrapped in long hair. The sturdy figure looks like a thorough social elite. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks for being Apple''s brain residual powder, I gave 3 flowers, the instant laugh gave 4 flowers, Violet Silver Demon gave 2 diamonds, neeaapril gave 3 diamonds, 190 flowers, çÛ ÷ÌThe child kissed 1 diamond, Ya Zi gave 5 flowers, 1 diamond and rewarded 100, and the deserted city was sleepy. ¡ã gave 1 diamond, love130 gave 1 diamond, ¨s3¦á The fat man gave 20 flowers and 10 diamonds, Hanlou heard the rain and gave 1 diamond, beads and 1 diamond, and ktvbnm8899 and 3 diamonds and 3 flowers, and Bora. Dear 99 flowers, Tiramisu l gave 30 flowers and tickets! Group! ps: The first perverted thick line sent to Lanlan ... digging the nostrils ... not Ivy (serious) ... would you guess which one? PS again: I wanted to go home on the 14th, but it rained and looked at the sky ... So there might be a second change, if we can vote for it ... Squint ... Don''t you want a second change? 2k novel reading network Chapter 87： v37 The purest black crystal (seven) second ticket comes! As if I felt a little scorching staring at me from behind, Mu Rulan stepped slightly, and could not help looking back, but he saw the rows of windows on the third floor passing by, empty and without any figure. "What?" Eurasian asked Mu Rulan to stop suddenly, then looked back and asked strangely. Mu Rulan smiled and turned back, "Nothing." It should be an illusion. When the sky is a little bit brighter, people on the street are gradually coming and going. Many tourists from all over the world come to visit. There are also artists who look full of art in front of a rustic bakery. When painting, Mu Rulan and Eurasia were called by an easel as they passed. Eurasian looked at the person with a stunning stroke in her eyes. This man was half-length blond hair and a pair of deep blue eyes with ocean blue eyes. He was fair-skinned, wearing a white slim trench coat, and holding a pencil in his hand. He walked Come here, with a gentle smile on the corner of her lips, just like a white peacock with white feathers all over her body, beautiful and holy. "Oh my God, why are there so many handsome guys in foreign countries?" Eurasian looked at the man who was walking, and said quietly in Mu Rulan''s ear, his eyes couldn''t help looking at the person, super beautiful and handsome! Mu Rulan looked at the person with a smile, but he seemed to be a French man, speaking a little unfair but very pleasant English, "Hello, girls." "Hello, handsome guy." At the moment, Ou Yachen stretched out his hand generously and shook hands with the handsome man. The beautiful man''s eyes quickly fell on Mu Rulan, and the blue eyes were like the gems in the depths of the sea, with a bright blue light, "Can I draw a picture for you? Beautiful angel?" Eurasian shrugged his shoulders all at once, looking very discouraged, and again, it was a joyful and painful thing to play with Mu Rulan. The joy is that there is always a steady stream of handsome guys who come up to chat Knowing, the pain is that people always pay attention to Mu Rulan, but they have no way to be jealous of her, which is really terrible. Mu Rulan glanced at Eurasia Chen with a smile, then looked at her man sincerely and earnestly, and blinked, "If you would like to help me and my friend to paint for free." "Oh, of course, please sit here." The handsome man was very happy, striding two chairs from behind his seat in front of a small flowerbed not far from him, his face looked like seeing beauty When he reached the extreme artwork, he looked at Mu Rulan. Eurasia didn''t feel happy at all. Although Mu Rulan helped her get a chance to be pictured by a beautiful man, it was obvious that she was standing aside. At this moment there is really a kind of light bulb feeling super entertainment achievement system. "I tell you, absolutely not allowed to appear in front of my university professor." Ou Yachen threatened and looked at Mu Rulan with her fist. In case her university professor is also attracted to Mu Rulan, who will she cry for? Mu Rulan looked at her with a smile, "A man who is easily confused by appearances, don''t let it go, Yachen." "That''s what it said ..." Eurasian Chen said lowly, but the ending disappeared into the mouth with the slightly closed eyelids. Of course, men who are easily confused by appearances should not, but the problem is, even if they are not confused by Mu Rulan''s appearance Almost everyone who has been with her has a good opinion, especially for men. Mu Rulan''s charm is special and powerful. Before she takes down the university professor, it is better not to let them meet. She believes that the university professor is in love After her, it is not easy to empathize with men. The beautiful male painter in the front has begun to work. Mu Rulan and Eurasia also sit and stop moving. A boy upstairs in the bakery looks out of the window and sees the two beautiful girls below. He whistles and even takes I played a guitar and sang there, and called Eurasia Chen with a smile and a hard smile, "It''s all your fault." "I''m so sorry for being so popular." Mu Rulan joked rare. "So I will take my cousin out when I go out. It ¡¯s silly for you to put such a messenger there." Ou Yachen felt that Mu Rulan should really be with Ou Kaichen, so that she would at least not worry about Mu Rulan. She will be interested in her university professors. After all, her professors are too charming. Even looking at them, she feels as if she is shining! "What nonsense?" Mu Rulan gave Eurasia a glance, but she looked like a coy because she smiled. That looks like Eurasia was all being charged, so she felt a little anxious in her heart. She felt that Mu Rulan seemed to be getting worse. The more beautiful you grow up, the more powerful and charming you are. I didn''t think there was anything wrong before, but now she has the favorite charm uncle, which is really sad ... The blue eyes reflected Mu Rulan''s figure, the white slender fingers elegantly cling to the pencil, and drew a thin outline on the white drawing paper, so serious and so focused, just like carefully depicting the wonderful treasures of the world . So unknowingly, the time passed twenty minutes, Mu Rulan and Eurasia saw him so seriously, and they endured patience without urging him, so when he finally got it, Eurasia rushed over to watch, Suddenly stink a face. The people on the white drawing paper were very wonderful, but only Mu Rulan was alone, and Eurasia naturally felt that she was sitting there as hard as a fool, and it was normal to be unhappy. Mu Rulan was also a little upset, and the smile on her lips also converged. The artist saw this hastily explained, "That ... I ... I didn''t mean it. I want to draw a bigger one, but the paper is not enough. You Look here, there are traces ... "The hurried man was a bit scared that Mu Rulan pointed angrily at Mu Rulan''s shoulder on the drawing paper. There originally seemed to be a hand drawn, but because the paper was close to the edge, he was Erase it, that hand was originally placed on Mu Rulan''s shoulder by Eurasia Chen. Mu Rulan looked to Eurasia, and Eurasia listened to the explanation. Then she looked at the artist as obsessed with art. She thought she might be fascinated by the painting, but she still felt a little upset. She looked at Mu Rulan. Going up to the sketch, she went to her seat again and sat, "You draw me a picture, and I will forgive you." The artist nodded quickly, and looked at Mu Rulan awkwardly, smiling a little childishly. The tail spine seemed to have a gorgeous and holy long white plumage. This time it was very fast, and it was completed in less than ten minutes. It looked equally wonderful and very similar to Eurasia. Eurasia took the painting, and her face was finally completely relaxed. It also passed, Mu Rulan called her She said she was going back to the hotel, and Eurasia also wanted to go back to the hotel to see if the students were up. She had something to explain, so she planned to leave, but the beautiful male painter caught up again. "Can your paintings be placed with me first?" The artist smiled a bit embarrassed but still very gentle. "I want to make some art ... Don''t worry, I won''t infringe on your portrait rights. Wait until I get it done. I''ll tell you to come and see, can you? " Eurasia felt that this seemed nothing, and was even a little curious, "What do you want to do? Looking at portrait oil painting?" The artist accepted the painting, and his smile was more real. "You will know when the time comes. Would you please write your contact number here?" You Zhi, a full-time follower. Ou Yachen took over and wrote down a series of phone numbers, and then handed it to Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan shook her head, "If you have it, you can inform me then." Even if there are two cards in the phone, But the b-card is not for anyone to give casually, such things as mobile phone numbers can also be regarded as a kind of **. "Okay." Ou Yachen felt the time to make a phone call, and she was expected to play with Mu Rulan Ou Kaichen the next time, and she was not afraid to find no one. The artist did n¡¯t get Mu Rulan ¡¯s mobile phone number. The painter looked a little disappointed, but still watched the two smiled away with a smile, then picked up the paintbrush and began to paint the landscape in his eyes. A beautiful oriental girl was blushing in front of her face. Asked if she could draw a picture for her, and some **** and enthusiastic women approached him directly, even grabbed the pen on his hand and wrote a string of mobile phone numbers on his drawing paper ... ... As she was about to pass by the hotel, Eurasia quickly helped Mu Rulan to take care of her scarf, blocked most of her face, and let her walk down with her head down. I didn''t know she was worried that Mu Rulan was getting embarrassed. It is to prevent Mu Rulan from seducing the wolf accidentally. "You are exaggerating my dear." Mu Rulan couldn''t help but stare at the ground while walking. "If I had your temperament, I wouldn''t be afraid of anything." Eurasia Chen rolled her eyes and returned. "What temperament?" "Angel slightly." Eurasia rolled her eyes again. They came here with the attention of all the way. Mu Rulan''s temperament was really too conspicuous. "Blind again." Mu Rulan hadn''t heard her say this for the first time, but she stood staring at herself in the mirror for a long time, except that she felt a little bit more beautiful and gentler than her previous life. Oh, almost forgot, she saw the wings behind her, black, bloody, incredibly beautiful. "I''m gone." Mu Rulan waved to Ou Yachen, who had already reached the hotel door, and put her hands in her pockets and slowly walked towards her hotel. In the distance, there were several students gathered at the hotel. Some people couldn''t find any support points, so they didn''t know what was written on the wall. Shu Min and Mina were also in the ranks. She walked over and saw that the man who issued the bill was a man with blond hair and a black suit. He looked so handsome and had a bright smile. It made people feel comfortable at first glance. He seemed to let the students fill in something. Even Shu Min gave him a good look. "What are you doing?" Mu Rulan asked next to Shu Min, but the man immediately noticed Mu Rulan. He came over with a bright smile and handed her a list, "Beautiful little lady, don''t you Can you fill it out if you mind? " Shu Min explained to Mu Rulan in Chinese: "This gentleman is an internal tour guide in Evian Town. He wants to organize tourists to climb the Alps and lakes. He is willing to fill in the list for his good work. Those who are unwilling to go can Fill in the following opinions and related suggestions about Evian Town. " Mu Rulan nodded, and smiled and said to the enthusiastic gentleman: "I don''t have any opinions or suggestions." "Oh, don''t you like Evian?" He looked sad. "No, it''s fine here, I like it." "So can you write me your compliment? Also write your name and phone number, we will have a lottery to provide welfare for tourists in two days!" Eight teeth laughed and flashed It seemed that the handsome sunshine was full of vitality, and Shu Min couldn''t help but smile. Such people seem difficult to refuse. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows, took the list and pen helplessly, wrote the relevant compliments in the relevant boxes below the list, and filled out the English name and phone number. After returning the list to the man, Mu Rulan went into the hotel to pick up the mobile phone. He walked halfway and paused for a moment, squinting his eyes slightly. Speaking, there were so many people who asked her for a call today. God. Mu Rulan returned to the room and took the mobile phone. Sure enough, she saw several missed calls on the mobile phone, one of which was Mo Qianren. When she called again, the other party ¡¯s mobile phone was turned off and there was a text message, but she did n¡¯t have time to watch. , The phone suddenly rang. In the dark, I just dragged my luggage and walked out of the airport with the large troops. Since the cars of each family were already waiting outside the airport to pick up people, the students who had taken a ten-day school trip together soon dispersed. Come, in the blink of an eye, only Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin are standing outside the airport. After waiting for a long time, no one answered, no one answered when they called back, and they could n¡¯t recruit a taxi. Unlucky feeling. Mu Rusen has a serious "Mu Rulan dependence syndrome". Whenever something happens, he is used to calling Mu Rulan. Mu Rulin didn''t notice. Mu Rusen made a phone call to Mu Ru far from the border between France and Switzerland. Lan over there. "Hello?" Mu Rulan answered the phone. "Sister, we are back." Mu Rusen said with pleasure when he heard Mu Rulan''s voice, and then he remembered that Mu Rulan was not in K City at all, so he was discouraged and coquettishly aggrieved. We''re outside the airport now, we can''t find the car, it''s super cold. " Mu Rulin saw Mu Rusen talking to Mu Rulan as soon as he turned back, and he was so annoyed that he could stump in the past. This guy was really sticky enough to be Mu Lulan. It was so annoying to call in the past she was! "What''s wrong? Didn''t my mother let the car pick you up?" Mu Rulan frowned. "You call Uncle Zhou, maybe your mother has forgotten." "Called, but Uncle Zhou''s phone was also unanswered." "So, you guys are waiting there. I''ll call Uncle Hai and ask him to pick you up, okay?" "Okay." Mu Rusen smiled, but after listening to the beeping sound of the phone, he felt unhappy again, and his head was sullen, like a child who was aggrieved and did not grow up. . Mu Rulan called Chen Hai over there, but heard something quite surprising from Chen Hai. ... Ke Wanqing looked at the high-rise in front of her incredibly. This is Mu''s. She has been in charge of the largest companies in K for more than ten years. She once sat high on the top floor overlooking the bustling prosperity. She was actually taken to the gate from the president''s office by the security guard recruited by her company, even with the humiliation she threw out. Zhou Fu stood beside her, her brows frowned, her complex look, she didn''t speak. Under the night, Ke Wanqing knew that in the transparent glass window, there must be many employees working overtime looking down at her and laughing at her, just like watching a falling chicken. Ke Wanqing felt extremely shameful, but at this time, she was more confused, and she didn''t even return to God what happened. Until a car drove slowly and stopped by her, a man walked down, and looked like ordinary people, seemingly just a secretary, but looking at Ke Wanqing''s eyes made Ke Wanqing feel very ashamed and angry. , Just a subordinate, dare to look at her with the garbage look? !! "Who are you ?! What the **** is going on ?!" Ke Wanqing asked with a fist clenching her fists and her lips glaring. The man said in a formula: "Don''t you know what happened? That''s too sad. Until 4pm today, 80% of Mu''s shares have been acquired by our company, Mu''s Already a subsidiary of our company, Mrs. Mu will take the remaining 20% ??of the shares to enjoy the benefits of shareholders. As for the other, you are not eligible to control. " "What ?!" Ke Wanqing''s eyes widened and her voice increased a few decibels. "Mu acquired ?!" What the **** is going on? Why doesn''t she know anything? She didn''t want Mu''s, yes, but she didn''t want and was suddenly taken away by others. It was two concepts. The latter one made her feel that her pride was damaged. "Don''t you know?" The man stretched out his hand and took a tablet computer. He called up a video from above and played it in front of Ke Wanqing. "Since the morning, Mu''s stock has fallen to the bottom because of this. I The company acquired Mu''s at the cheapest price, and will make it a small business empire in the future. Mrs. Mu should be very happy. You do n¡¯t need to work to get money, which is in line with your heart. Isn''t it right? " The video on the tablet is a video of a fight, and it is a group fight. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin are very conspicuous, because everyone else is very blurred, only they were shot clearly, Mu Ru The fierce expression on Mori''s face, one fist and one flying leg smashed the human head. It can be imagined that Mu''s reputation fell to the bottom. Ke Wanqing didn''t expect that she had been lazy for a while today, and such a big basket appeared, and her two sons became the last straw to overwhelm Mu! "Which company are you from?" Ke Wanqing took a deep breath, pressed down the urge to hit someone, and looked at the man severely. She would like to see who dares not to put her daughter Mu Rulan and the Ke family behind her in the eyes. Is it a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers or a hidden one! "You don''t need to know this. The low-profile route taken by our president is generally unknown to him." The man put away the tablet and still formulaically said, "If nothing is wrong, please leave Mrs. Mu to avoid affecting our new image." The man spoke rudely, and said he took someone into the company, leaving Ke Wanqing alone standing gritted. Who is it? Who gave her a fatal blow at this time and called her almost nothing? Now that she has nothing, she can''t find a job to work for others. In other words, she has to please Mu Rulan if she wants to live a good life? Or save money and live a hard life? Thinking of this, Ke Wanqing turned pale, no! No! She must not live in poverty, she must have endless silver and endless gold! She must not be laughed at by Ho Yayi, and never be a teaser for the noble ladies after dinner, this is even more painful than death! "Miss, Master Two and Master Three are off the plane. It is time for someone to pick them up." When referring to Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin, Ke Wanqing felt a fire at the moment, "Receive? What should I do? They are so powerful, let them come back by themselves! Our family is out of money, and they will not be allowed to drive without any further trips. You do n¡¯t have to pay for fuel! ¡± The servant can fire several, the car can be sold a few, eat and drink can be reduced a little, but she must go out in a row! As for the others, what do children want? ... Mu''s been acquired? Mu Rulan sat on a rattan chair by the window, digesting the news, Mu was acquired, and at a low price that was very dignified. In this case, if it was left on a person with strong self-esteem, I would rather let it The company will not be willing to sell the company for the price that hurts it. Who is it? Mu Rulan thought while opening the mailbox to see the text message sent by Mo Qianren, but before she saw a word, the screen went black. Yesterday I turned on the phone and went to sleep, I forgot to charge it. "Lan Lan!" Mina stood under Mu Rulan''s window and called her. Mu Rulan leaned her head out and saw Mina and the gentleman with a bright smile, her cheeks a little red, "Lan Lan, Come down for dinner, and then let''s go to the lake with Mr. Shakno. " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to ab34lai for giving 5 flowers, poetry for 1 flower, wyt398 for 1 diamond, **** loneliness for 1 diamond, charm legend for 1 flower, and scattered paulownia for the gift 11 flowers, 1 flower from your wounded loved ones, ÊØ waited person, 3 flowers from Yong Xingfu, 15 flowers from Mist Fantasy, 1 diamond, and a fake roll 1 diamond and 3 flowers, roro66 gave 5 flowers, qquser6655021 gave 2 flowers, Feifei wanted to read and gave 2 flowers and tickets to the relatives, Qun Mo (¨q3¨t) ¨r So Jack has appeared in the previous chapter and this chapter. Guess which one is he? Hey hey hey hey ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 88： v38 The purest black crystal (eight) for tickets! Mina seems to like this Mr. Evian''s internal tour guide named Shakno. Mu Rulan was sitting at the table, looking at Mina with red cheeks and talking to Xia Kenuo, narrowing her smiling eyes and eating quietly, just as Eurasia said, there are many foreign handsome men. Too many of them even found Mina to make her spring heart. Suddenly, Mu Rulan felt that her sleeves were torn, she turned her head and saw the young granddaughter of the Smiths standing at a table higher than her and watching her, her blond hair tied into two very cute The little braid was in front of her, and her grey-blue eyes were very bright. At this moment, she looked at her, and read the full text with a little shy smile on the corner of her mouth. "What''s wrong, sweetheart?" Mu Rulan lowered the spoon in her hand and looked at her with a gentle smile, telling the little girl to put the things she put in her hands, then turned around and ran away. Mu Rulan blinked and looked at the two little tomatoes stuffed in her hand, and smiled silently, really, the child or something, it was so cute. Shakno blinked green eyes, then smiled brightly, "Hey, you also like children, don''t you? I like it too, I like it very much, soft little, like a furry teddy bear!" "Where is the child furry?" The girl with her sweetheart couldn''t help but want to attract her sweetheart''s attention, and quietly blinked at Mu Rulan, and it was this guy that made me feel good, almost at first sight! Mu Rulan laughed, and saw that Xia Kenuo was suddenly pulled back to their topic by Mina, and her heart was truly a person raised in such a place, it was really simple. Sitting at the table behind Mu Rulan, Shu Min knocked on the back of Mu Rulan''s chair, glanced at Mina, and said with no expression: "You still come to sit with me, with such a noisy guy How can you have a good appetite for sitting? " Mina patronized and talked with Xia Kenuo, she could not hear what Shu Min was doing to her, Mu Rulan glanced at the two who were getting along well, nodded secretly, and ran to the seat of Shu Min with the things quietly. When Mina found out, she was blushing again and again, but she still looked away at the man next to her. The more she talked, the more she felt that this person was her dish. The positive light like Mu Rulan It is strong, warm as the sun, and has connotation. Compared with those guys who have not grown up in the school, they are much stronger. A meal was run out in Mina''s heart of spring, while Mu Rulan spent a leisurely watching. As soon as Mu Rulan put down his spoon, Ou Kaichen walked in. The boys and girls'' hotels were separated. Everyone knew that Ou Kaichen came to find Mu Rulan. The cold boy was only in Mu Rulan. It can be slightly softer here. "Where are you going in the afternoon?" Ou Kaichen approached Mu Rulan and opened his seat. "Aren''t you going to swim with us?" Shu Min asked Ou Kaichen and Mu Rulan at one glance. Mu Rulan smiled and shook her head. "There are too many people." Although there are many people, Mu Rulan often likes to enjoy the scenery and journey quietly. She looks at Ou Kaichen, "Are n¡¯t Yachen with us? " "She went to the spa with her classmates, and I''m with you." Okaichen said, frowning, it is clear that Eurasian told Okaichen that she looked at a university professor, Okaichen disagreed, after all, the other party did not know the details And, she is also a university professor, and she is almost ten years old. She is an old man who has just met a few days ago. Her plan yesterday was to climb the mountain with him and Mu Rulan. Because the professor ran to the spa, it seemed as if he had to wash himself and become beautiful and devote himself. Mu Rulan nodded, "The spa in Yiyun Town is very good." One day she would do it. "Let''s go," Okaichen stood up. Mu Rulan nodded and stood up, and Shu Min suddenly said, "Where are you going?" "Climbing the mountain." Mu Rulan arched her eyes expectantly. "Um ... don''t forget to bring water." Shu Min frowned. Mu Rulan doesn''t like crowds, isn''t it? Or rather, she likes to be quieter than lively. Mu Rulan nodded, returned to the room, took her backpack, and went out with Ou Kaichen. At this time, Evian Town was already very lively, and the tourists had enough energy to start preparing to go sightseeing. To climb the Alps in winter, you need to prepare a lot of things, waterproof and warm jackets, ropes to ensure safety, and ski equipment if you want to ski. There is a shop under the Alps that rents related things. The business is naturally very good. Isn''t it alright to climb the Alps? When Ou Kaichen and Mu Rulan went in, they encountered a lot of students from Ziyuan and Bislan College. Many invited Mu Rulan to go with her, but all of them were rejected by her. Otherwise, they were entangled by Eurasia Chen and said that they were together Mu Rulan wouldn''t want Ou Kaichen to follow her, feeling that half of the fun was taken away from the ancient sword fairy. Put the skis and ski poles in the black special backpack, and refused O Kaichen''s help. Mu Rulan looked full of energy and started to climb up with O Kaichen from a place without large troops. There was not much around Most of the trees were rocks and white snow. Ou Kaichen slowly walked behind Mu Rulan, watching the girl''s slender body crawling and crawling in a strange phosphorous stone, looking very brave and enjoying, so he couldn''t help it Put away other thoughts and indulge in the magnificence of nature. ... The spa in Evian Town is the favorite of all women. Once you do it, it feels like your skin cells are full of water. It is crystal clear and more magical than skin care products. Eurasian and Mu Rulan didn''t know whether they realized that Mu Rulan might be a rival to him at noon. So she started all sorts of cranky thoughts. The result of cranky thoughts was that she had no interest in that university professor. It ¡¯s so powerful, thinking about it, but I feel that the heartbeat is clear, and the throbbing in my heart is clear, so the reason why people with a lack of roots do n¡¯t have so much trouble is probably because they do n¡¯t You will think wildly and make something you didn''t have. This is not why Eurasia called a few friends to go to the spa in Evian Town to do spa, and then did hairstyles and beauty treatments, so that those friends felt that she was suddenly in love, and the woman pleased herself. Although Eurasian loved beauty before, no girl did n¡¯t love beauty, but she did n¡¯t deliberately engage in these things. Suddenly, it ¡¯s like this, is n¡¯t it? Winter nights are long and short, and the sky seems to have just turned on for a short time before it starts to turn dark again. Eurasian looked at the girl in the mirror, wearing a delicate yellow plus velvet long-sleeved skirt, flesh-colored stockings on her lower body wrapped in long beautiful legs, a pair of black high-heeled shoes, and a slightly curly dyed kumquat To the side, looks charming and touching. There was a sweet smile on the corner of the mouth, and the white cheeks were a little flushed, and she really held on to something. Let''s throw it aside first. This kind of thing is to let the man get into the hands first, then let''s start with it! Ready for everything, Eurasian took care of her hair, opened her door, and looked at the door opposite, her heart beating heartily, reflecting in his mind the man''s brave and handsome face that blushed, The pair of eyes that appear to look at you, make your whole body dry and shy eyes ... God, she''s so nervous! Ou Yachen stood at the professor''s door, raised her cheeks and took two deep breaths, raised her head and chest, then reached out and knocked on the door¡ªthe door opened by itself. Not locked? Eurasian looked at it and knocked on the door, which opened slowly and silently, and glanced into the other''s room. Since the professor''s room was facing the street, it looked better than her back facing the street without turning on the lights. Comes brighter, but still grey. The floor was covered with red carpets of gold, the sofa leaning quietly against the window, and the curtains fluttered slightly in the wind. It looks no different from the furnishings of her suite, but I do n¡¯t know why, I feel this room Much colder than her, is it too quiet? As the door opened a little, she could not continue, so she couldn''t help but reach out her finger, gently and quietly, and pushed the door open again. As she looked at his bed, she stopped suddenly. . Ou Yachen saw the professor''s motionless back, looking like a sculpture without life. Eurasia''s heart was a little inexplicable, startled by the sudden appearance of a figure in her sight, but she was relieved quickly, "Mr. Eber?" A man with platinum blond hair still turned his back to Eurasia. In the gray light, he looked motionless, with the shadow of the tyrant Yan Liang of the Three Kingdoms. Eurasian didn''t see him respond, frowned, and walked in. What was he doing? Did it fall asleep? High heels stepped on the carpet and made a slight noise. When Ou Yachen walked into the room, she felt it was too dark. This darkness made her feel uncomfortable. She looked at the man who was standing against her motionless side as she approached the side. The head curiously wanted to see if he was looking at something and became fascinated, "Mr. Eber? What are you doing? I passed." Eurasia had reached behind Eber, and she slowly reached out her hand to touch his shoulder, but just as she was about to run into it, the motionless man turned his head abruptly, exposing a puddle of **** blood. face. "Ah!" Eurasian screamed in horror, screaming in horror, then withdrew, but her heels slammed, and the whole person fell to the ground. The man''s tall body stood up and approached Eurasian slowly. Eurasian widened his eyes and looked at the man approaching her. She wanted to stand up and run away, but found that her legs were soft and could not stand at all, so she struggled. Stepping back, startled intermittently, "You ... who are you? What do you want to do? Don''t, don''t come over! ... help! Help!" Eurasia couldn''t help but shouted suddenly, but unexpectedly the other room''s residents Almost all of them have gone out to play, the bright yellow lights in the corridor are ambiguous and soft, empty and nothing. "Hehehe ..." The man gave a low laugh, making Eurasia more scared, his face pale, cold sweats from his forehead, tears falling from the corners of his eyes, and a well-groomed hair was messed up. Scared blank, what happened to her? metamorphosis? murderer? Or terrible ogre? The tall figure came over to herself, and Eurasia was already scared and motionless. Seeing the man reaching out his hand towards him, she was so frightened that she buried her head and closed her eyes, and her head passed through all kinds of terrible thoughts. What would she be done by this terrible man? Strong x? kill? Dismembered? Eat it alive? Oh my **** very scary! Help! "It looks like you''re scared, beautiful lady. I''m sorry." The hand did not fall on her like that, and a magnetic male voice came from the top of her head. Hearing that countless voices had been replayed in his mind, Eurasian, almost scared, slowly raised his head, his eyes were hazy, and he saw a resolute and handsome face, and Eber crouched in front of her, just that terrible guy He disappeared, and Eurasia was about to burst into tears, only to see that he had a **** face in his hand, and he was almost frightened again. "This is fake, don''t be afraid." Eber quickly ran his hand over his face to Eurasia and explained that Eurasia is now the time when the nerves are sensitive and fragile, and seeing such a simulated thing can stand it, screaming three or two times Just give it away. Eber took a while to explain to Eurasia that the thing was fake, just like the realistic simulation device in the movie, and she touched it herself, feeling that it was made of plastic. Believe that she was mischievous rather than encountering some terrible creatures. After she was relieved, anger came again. "Mr. Eber, you are too much! How can you make such a joke? Don''t you know it will scare you? It''s so rude!" Eurasian stood up against the wall and refused to help each other, coldly reprimanded Road. Thinking of my shyness and rushing over, I was so embarrassed and annoyed that the makeup on my face must have been spent, and so many tears had fallen, it must have been ugly! shameful! "I''m sorry, Miss Shana, I''m really sorry to do this test for you without permission. Please allow me to express my apologies to you and allow me to compensate you, can you?" The tall man''s eyes were full It''s an apology. The fortitude face looks so mature and handsome, like a cello-like voice. Everywhere is a place that makes Eurasia Chen feel good. Even if she is angry again, she knows that she is even more angry that she can''t help it. Facing this kind of thing, she also learned some self-defense skills, but as a result, she was so frightened and cried when she saw someone. It was really shameful to be home! Ou Yachen felt that the makeup on her face must have been spent. She lowered her head and wanted to go back to the house immediately to sort it out, but she couldn''t bear to miss the compensation from the professor, and she was curious about why he scared her like this, so she said: "How do you compensate? I?" "Before that, please allow me to invite you to dinner, can you? Beautiful lady?" He stood in front of her. The gentleman was polite, noble, and charming. How could Eauchen ask him to refuse? "Then I will go back and sort out the last full text of the last cultivator of the earth." Eurasian wrinkled her mouth, looking reluctantly, then turned her back to Eber, her expression seemed a little crazy, she should just give him A beautiful over-the-shoulder slump let him see her queen-like look, and maybe he suddenly fell down under her pomegranate skirt! Looking at the opposite door slowly closing, Eber''s deep light gray eyes turned slightly darker. He bent down and picked up the human skin mask that had been thrown away several times. The thin lips were slightly evoked. Mysterious arc. After Eurasia cleared herself and confirmed that she was perfect, she went out and saw Eber was standing at the door waiting for her. A silver-gray suit wrapped her upright figure. The platinum noble-colored hair comb was very neat, but it didn''t look old-fashioned. Instead, like the British aristocrats of the 1970s, they are rigorous and gentlemen. They don''t look like a flavor. Coupled with their resolute and handsome face, the charm of a successful man from the inside is called Eurasia. Although she is still a young lady, she is still young. It is normal for girls to be difficult to resist. He stretched out his arm, and Eurasia had already smiled without expectation, grabbed his arm and followed him down for dinner. The two arrived at the first floor of the hotel and found a window seat. Many people who went out to play came back in groups at this time. Among them, there were a lot of students in Ziyuan. Some boys and girls saw this scene. Ambiguous, whistling constantly, but fortunately no one came forward to bother. "You ... don''t listen to them talking blindly." Ou Yachen felt his cheeks burning, thinking about the stinky guys, and watching her go back without jealous of them. "Rest assured, I won''t take it to heart." Eber glanced at the group of people who had entered the elevator in a calm tone. Eurasian was a little upset when she heard this, and she felt a bit empty, but she couldn''t take it too quickly, so she turned to the topic, "Why did you do it ... so scary to me?" "I think I told you, I''m a university professor, I teach human behavior, well, I occasionally take classes with a professor of psychology." Eber said. "Then what?" Eurasian nodded. He did not expect that he was teaching such a special subject. Although he didn''t understand it, he always felt very powerful. Psychological and human behavioral studies seemed to be in movies in recent years, whether it was in movies. It''s still hot on TV shows, and people always have an irresistible curiosity and excitement about crime, psychology, and even perverts. "I''m very interested in a case recently. Since October last year, there have been frequent inmates in the United States. Fbi was given a not-so-interesting name called ''Ghost Hand Jack''. This is a person who likes to peel himself into his face. The guy wearing it, I was just trying to use his way of thinking to look at things, so that I know his purpose and related psychology. "Eber took a sip of red wine on the table elegantly. "Stripping ... peeling the human skin onto his face ..." Ou Yachen felt that this kind of thing was a bit heavy and not very suitable for her to listen to, and it was still before the meal, so she skipped it and did not regenerate. His subject asked a few questions with interest. When she learned that a psychologist might easily see your heart, like reading minds, she found it very interesting. "So, do you want to try it, see me, what can you see from me?" Ou Yachen placed her hands on the table, leaning forward slightly and showing interest. Eber looked at her, put his hands on the overlapping thighs, and held them slightly, as if everything was under his control. "You are still a student, you may not have biological siblings, but there should be a church Brother, uh, your grades are very good. You may also be on top at school. There may be many good boys chasing you, but you do n¡¯t look down on it. You also have a very special friend. You like her very much, but A little envious and jealous, but more like it. She may be more beautiful than you and better than you, but she is a wonderful and unpleasant person. Am I right? " Ou Yachen felt amazing. Although she felt a little embarrassed when the other person said about Mu Rulan, the embarrassment was easily covered by the shock in her heart. "How do you know?" It ¡¯s amazing. Before yesterday, they didn''t even know that there were such people in this world, and he could say so much? "I seem to be right." Eber shrugged, as if to say, as I expected, when Eurasia wanted to ask him how to know, he said: "If you can, you can lend me a cell phone Just a moment? I can even find the latest chapter of that full-time attendant from your phone book. " "Really fake?" Eurasia felt that the matter was really mysterious, and she couldn''t bear the curiosity, so she passed the cell phone to the other party. She would like to see if the psychology was really a detective. People who haven''t seen or even met can find her presence in so many numbers. A series of numbers and all kinds of strange remarks passed across those deep light gray eyes, his thumb swiped across the screen, looked at each string of numbers carefully, as if looking for something, Finally, he paused on a mobile phone number with a note of "Lan". The string of numbers seemed to be inhaled and imprinted in his mind for a moment. The corner of his mouth evoked a smile. It''s ... " "Find it?" Eurasia seemed to hear him say that. "Is this it?" He returned the phone and pointed to the number under "Lan". Eurasia immediately laughed, "Wrong." "Well, I failed again." Eber shrugged, a little helplessly, at this time the waiter came up with the food and the two stopped talking. ... Mu Rulan and Ou Kaichen climbed to a small mountain, stepping on the snow under their feet, and sweating on their foreheads. Although exhausted, standing at such a high place and looking down, they felt that all the hard work was worth it Where did you get the joy of success without climbing? Although they climbed only a small mountain. At this point the sky was slightly dark, even though it was still early in their opinion. "So, slide down?" Okaichen asked in a good mood. "Um." Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, took out the skis and ski poles behind her, and bent down to start dressing. Ou Kaichen and Mu Rulan were just getting ready to slide down, and suddenly there was a surprise voice not far away, "Hey! Here it is!" Mu Rulan turned her head and saw the man who ran with her this morning and ran over with Bao Xing. "Do you know?" Okaichen frowned and asked. "Should be known." Mu Rulan smiled and looked at the man who was running and suddenly fell on the snow, but saw that he immediately climbed up again, smiled a little embarrassed but still ran over happily. "I''m McKee!" He finally ran to Mu Rulan and smiled a little bit. "I remember that." "Give me the phone number this time, you said it." He stretched out his index finger, a look of incompetence. Mu Rulan smiled and nodded. It seems really fate. O Kaichen frowned when he saw this. Was he just caught up when he arrived? It''s really annoying. "Go away." Okaichen glanced at McKee, but found no ski gear on his body, and his cold face made a ridiculous ridicule. "Okay." Mu Rulan held the ski pole and looked like she was eager to try. She looked at McKee and put on goggles. "Let''s see it down the mountain." Go, leave McGee a figure standing on the spot watching Mu Rulan slipping down, smiling at the corner of his mouth, his eyes flashing with excitement. It took several hours to climb the mountain, but it took less than ten minutes to descend, and because it is still snowing at this time, the snow on the Alps is still very thick, and it is extremely smooth to slide down all the way Irritating. Mu Rulan and Ou Kaichen went to the store and returned the rented things. Ou Kaichen went to the bathroom. Mu Rulan sat in the open-air cafe in front of the store and waited for McGee. Mu Rulan looked at the cute flower basket on the table. The seat is not gorgeous but very cute, and the mood is very comfortable. It is really full of the atmosphere of the country. It is simple, simple and charming. The super entertainment achievement system reads the full text. Mu Rulan sat in a chair and waited for half an hour, thinking that it would take longer for McGee to get down from the mountain. Unexpectedly, he appeared. Mu Rulan saw that he had two skis in his hands. But it is obviously very rough and should be done in a hurry, but it is good enough. "Did you do it yourself?" Mu Rulan looked at the snowboard. He was a little embarrassed and scratched his head. "Hmm." "This is the bark? How did you do it?" Mu Rulan thought, his bark was really good. "Swiss Army Knife." He pointed to a small knife on his waist. "Wow, that''s amazing." Peeling the bark with such a small knife and making skis, and it was done in such a short time, really amazing. "So ... My name is McKee!" He reached out to Mu Rulan, smiling with a good impression. "Call me lan." Mu Rulan said and gave him the mobile phone number he had prepared in the morning. McKee was obviously very happy to receive the number. "Can I call you?" "It''s better not to fight often." "we can be friends?" "It depends." "..." Ou Kaichen walked around impatiently and came back, and saw Mu Rulan and McKee having a good talk. The foreigners were very enthusiastic and always hugged and kissed. This is called the Oriental man with a strong possessiveness. Unbearable, although they may not. O Kaichen walked over and interrupted them. It was almost completely dark. They should go back for dinner and report to the monitor that they had returned to the hotel. So there was no mistake. Mu Rulan thought she would charge in the hotel all afternoon. I remembered the missed call and the unread text message from Mo Qianren, and I didn''t talk to McKiddo again. ... At that time, Mo Qian''s plane landed at the Geneva airport in Switzerland. He was wearing a high-necked black woolen coat and a slim and tall figure. He strode out of the airport with a striking temperament, but he Looking down at the mobile phone, it seemed to be making a call in a hurry, but there was always a cold voice that he didn''t want to hear, making him colder and harder to get around. Schmidt did not follow the Mo Qian people, because the decision of the Mo Qian people to come to Switzerland was too hastily, was intercepted at the San Francisco airport, he stayed to deal with everything behind, Mo Qian people arrived in Switzerland alone, Fbi will send someone over to help solve the case later. The cold wind outside disturbed Mo Qian''s hair. He stopped a taxi and quietly went to the town and village closest to Lake Geneva in the night. ... ... Chen Hai listened to Mu Rulan''s words and went to the airport to take Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin back to Mu''s house. Ke Wanqing''s face was hard to see. The two teenagers took a look at her and went to the floor with their luggage as if they hadn''t seen it. Go up. Seeing this, Ke Wanqing couldn''t help but stomped at the table in front of her, "Little beast! It''s just as abominable as Mu Zhenyang!" Ruthless and ruthless guy, she has raised them for so many years, she asked herself that she had not treated any of them since she was a child, and even did not treat her as harsh as Mu Rulan in academic dating, but they did not miss her. , Mu Rulan and her seemed to have no pressure to choose Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan was not here at this moment, seeing her face so bad, even as if she did not see it! She is really better at having two barbecued pork than having them! Mu Rusen was too lazy to take care of Ke Wanqing, Mu Rulin''s feelings for Ke Wanqing had long since lost sight of her crush on Mu Rulan from a young age, who saw the rotten and rotten meat under the thin cortex , Can still love someone casually? Mu Rulin confessed that he was not the full text of Kendo. The two dragged their luggage into the room, Mu Rusen fluttered into the bed, looking tired and not wanting to move. Compared to the childlike twin brother, the twin brother who was born a few minutes later had to be quiet and steady. He pulled the suitcase in front of the closet, and took out his pajamas at home to take a bath. Mu Rusen turned his head to see Mu Rulin, "Don''t you take out the clothes in the suitcase and wash them?" Obviously, this has always been the case. Mu Rulin paused for a moment, um, and went into the bathroom. What do you take out? He has already bought his tickets quietly. He will fly to the French Alps early tomorrow morning and travel with his beloved sister. Mu Rusen looked at the door that Mu Rulin closed, reached out and grabbed the bedside station, and ordered the ticket for tomorrow morning. He originally wanted to buy the earliest flight, but Mu Rusen thought about it, so early, he seemed unable to get up. So he replaced it with more than ten o''clock, and everything was done. He glanced at the looming figure on the frosted glass door, threw the computer aside in a good mood, and rolled up on the bed. The thought of seeing Mu Rulan tomorrow night or the day after tomorrow, Mu Rusen felt happy all over, even if he didn''t let him go with them, but he went to Italy for a study tour. After ten days of boring boredom, I booked a flight to the Alps after I returned, which did not make the monitor difficult or violated the school rules, hehe. Mu Rulin didn''t know that his twin brother had made the same calculations as he did--his own brother went to monopolize his sister, even if it was only a few days--after he showered, he started to sleep, quietly in his heart Implying that he got up early in the morning the next day, Mu Rusen was still sleeping with his quilt wrapped, he was dressed well, and quietly pulled out of the luggage. In the room, Mu Rusen turned over, pouted, and didn''t know what dreams he had. He slept very sweetly. At nine o''clock, Mu Rusen woke up and watched that his heart was broken and he couldn''t catch the plane! I hurriedly put on shoes and clothes. I did not notice Mu Rulin''s absence. I took a few mouthwashes with a mouthwash. The cold water washed my face. I put on my sneakers and hurriedly ran down. Just now Chen Hai was about to go back to sleep, Mu Rusen hurried over and asked him to take him to the airport. Chen Hai was a little speechless. Where did the two brothers go after they came back yesterday? Of course, this is not the point. The point is, for Mao, they can''t buy a time ticket? He has to send it twice! Really ignorant kid, he is Mu Rulan''s special driver, but not Mu''s special driver! ... Jet lag is chaotic. Mu Rulan''s side was still in the evening. O Kaichen sent Mu Rulan back to the hotel and went back to his hotel to wash. After climbing the mountain for several hours, he was sweating, and it was a bit uncomfortable to eat without washing. Mu Rulan met Little Jenny at the door, and she gave her two more tomatoes, then she couldn''t hide behind Mrs. Smith, she looked very innocent and cute. "Come back, have fun?" Shu Min was sitting at the table by the window on the first floor, holding a cup of hot milk tea. Everything here is almost natural. Even this milk tea is freshly cooked and delicious. "Drink?" She shook the cup slightly towards Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan shook her head, "Did you eat?" "Still waiting to be served." Shu Min pointed to the open space opposite her, watching Mu Rulan asking her to come over and sit. Mu Rulan''s nose was red and she shook her head. "I''ll go up and take a bath before I come down to eat." Shu Min watched Mu Rulan''s upstairs, and after a while she couldn''t see her figure, she retracted her gaze, and looked sideways to the large beautiful flowers in the yard outside the window, slightly surprised ... Mu Rulan went into the room, while packing his clothes and preparing to take a bath in the bathroom, he took off the charged mobile phone and turned it on. Then he saw a dozen missed calls. It was actually called by Mo Qianren. This is Mu Ru. Lan could not help but lost his mind of taking a bath, and quickly called him back. In many cases, she was idle and called him. If he took the initiative once, there must be a condition. This time, there were so many times in a row that it was an emergency. ? However, Mu Ruluo is too busy to connect to the latest chapter of Legend of Yun''s Legend. Mu Rulan frowned, pressed it down and replayed several times. Still, Mu Rulan had to put it aside and bring his mobile phone into the bathroom. After a while, Mo Qianren called and missed it again. The bathroom of the hotel is just as lovely and small as the bedroom, but it has everything and it is not particularly crowded. Put the mobile phone on the shelf with towels and clothes behind the door. Mu Rulan wrapped her hair in a shower cap and took off her bath. The clean mirror reflects the well-developed and attractive figure of the girl, her white and delicate skin, and her small waist. Her limbs and her chest and hips, which are proportional to her height, show a kind of green temptation everywhere, innocently charming. After that period of no signal, Mo Qianren hated the mobile phone for such a thing that he thought was convenient for the first time. He could stay at the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital all year round, and he would not see anyone but use the phone. Isn''t it convenient to connect with others, including parents who are far away in China? He can do what he likes to do, and he can learn about the dynamics of his family. He doesn''t need to run around. But when this thing suddenly became awkward, and it often appeared when it was anxious to die, it was just something that increased irritability and annoyance. Sure enough, it ¡¯s better to get along short distances, right? Mo Qian was expressionless, the air pressure inside the compartment was extremely low, and the temperature was colder than the cold wind outside the window. The driver in front of the car trembled, and he was a bit worried whether this business was wrong, although he did not look like he would be a tyrant. It''s not like someone who can do bad things to him. Until the signal returned to normal, Mo Qianren was notified of the missed call, called back in the past, and rang for a while, and the call was answered. "Qianren?" The soft voice was mixed with some sounds of water, making Mo Qianren feel for the first time similar to the resurrection after death. Relieved. This is the first time that Mo Qianren wanted to find Mu Rulan, but made countless phone calls and had no news. He used to think that he could only feel the heart speeding up when he caught a perverted criminal, even if he really married Wife and son may be the same as completing a task, he will be a good husband, but that''s all. His original trajectory quietly deviated from focusing on Mu Rulan''s special abnormality, and moved in a direction that he could not even predict. "Qianren?" Mu Rulan leaned in the bathtub, and the white foam was still stained on her face. She could not help but shouted again. Mo Qianren closed his eyes, then opened again two seconds later, and was a calm and persistent criminal psychology expert. "Are you back to the hotel now?" "Um." Mu Rulan smiled at the response. "You''re so eager to find me, what''s the matter?" The feet dangled in hot water, and the sound of rippling water came to the phone head. Mo Qiang hesitated, "You are ..." Mu Rulan''s eyes were bent into a beautiful crescent moon, "I''m taking a bath. Do Qianren want to be together?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Digging his nostrils ... so that he had unknowingly yelled for half a month on the title, okay, heiguo will not yell on the title starting this month tomorrow, but remember that heiguo needs tickets every day Heiguo and Lanlan both want to gain a foothold on the monthly ticket list, but they have to be conscious and throw out when they have a ticket. Heiguo is more motivated to keep the update progress ¸üР(¨q3¨t) ¨t ps: This chapter seems to reveal a lot of things! Which is a perverted Jack? Hey hey hey hey ... (If you have a basis, you can''t just guess blindly, use your brain, Qian Renjun stares at Naimen not far ¡û¡û 2k novel reading network Chapter 89： v39 Abnormal angels around (nine) Compared with other criminal psychologist experts, Mo Qianren probably has some talents, such as a bit of intuition and association for perverted criminals, like standing on the building and finding some relevant details, he can imagine as closely as possible The picture of Wang Qiang''s death appears, so when the unshameful perverted **** the opposite side said that she was taking a bath, but also made a sound of water, and made an invitation, his brain had created it in an instant without permission Ru Lan''s possibility picture at this time. The hotel has a cute little bathroom with a local flavor, a beauty lying in a bathtub, white and snowy skin, delicate and seductive clavicle, long and slender legs, loosing chests and lips in the water. Smile, bright red lips seductive words ... In the compartment, the driver who was just still trembling suddenly felt that the heating of his broken car had improved? Why is it suddenly hot? The Mo Qian people shook off the fragrant and impure pictures in their heads and rubbed their hot ears. Now it is not the overbearing supreme when I want to do this kind of thing! Mu Rulan seemed to imagine that the silent man was wearing a face with red ears, and smiled softly, and then asked before the man who was ashamed and angered like poison tongues, said before :"What happened?" "Have you read the text message I sent you?" Mo Qianren remembered, he sent a very simple text message. Mu Rulan froze, "I forgot to watch it." I just patronized and called him, but forgot that there was still a text message. "Did someone look for you today or someone around you for a phone number?" Mo Qianren asked. "Yes." But isn''t this normal? Everything seems to be the same, and the reason for those people to ask for a phone number is quite normal. "You gave it?" Mo Qianren frowned. "Well." Two were given, one to fill out a list, and the other to a man who was passionate about her. "You don''t run around in the hotel at night. Wait for me." Mo Qianren said and hung up the phone. Mu Rulan could imagine that he seemed to have a rare change in expression and mood. Mu Rulan looked at the hung up phone for a while, waiting for him? Will he call again? Mu Rulan didn''t know what had happened, and Mo Qianren was working far away in the United States. Of course, she would not have thought that the other party would suddenly appear in front of her, her thumb moved, and she opened the text message that she had forgotten. -Do not give anyone a contact number. Is it the number again? Mu Rulan''s nose moved, as if she was smelling deeply ... eh, number? Strange smell, she smelled a little strange smell, a little strange, but it made her feel a bit excited, it is really exciting, what is it? what is it? It ¡¯s so exciting ~ The skin feels a bit numb, this is the warm-up before the blood boils ... After taking a comfortable hot bath, Mu Rulan changed her clothes and went down for dinner. As soon as she arrived at the restaurant on the first floor, she saw Shakno was teasing Jenny, and Mina was by the side. Mu Rulan also She did n¡¯t call her to disturb her interest. When she came to Shu Min ¡¯s table, she was always alone. Although she was very popular in junior high school and high school, she smiled a little bit, but for those three years of high school, she was aloof. Everyone believes that this is because no one gave her even a vote when she and Mu Rulan were campaigning. Shu Min is also really proud. She was holding a newspaper in her hand, and the dishes on the table had not yet moved. Mu Rulan''s lips turned, "Are you waiting for me?" "You think too much." Shu Min glanced Mu Rulan coldly, and stared at the newspaper instead of her, "Drink the soup first." "Don''t you drink?" Mu Rulan opened the lid and saw a small pot of tomato and vegetable soup. It smelled good, because it was covered, so it was a little hot. "I hate vegetable soup, especially tomatoes." Shu Min said, her nose wrinkled a bit. "Then you still order?" Mu Rulan said, she gave herself a bowl and took a sip. Well, she thought it tasted good. Shu Min ignored her, and focused on reading the newspaper. Mu Rulan stopped talking. She was so hungry when she looked at these vegetables, and now she ate them politely, as if it was the food she ordered. of. Shu Min looked at the news in the newspaper. The front page said that someone was missing in France again. This was the fourth time after the New Year in foreign countries. The missing persons were all young children. No corpses were found, but the police had already The missing child is believed to have died. This kind of thing seems far away and unreal from them. Shu Min naturally passed by just looking at it. When she put down the newspaper, she saw the girl across the street enjoying the food, her eyes bent slightly, as if those foods were delicious. Shu Min, who had no appetite, could not help but pick up the knife and fork and began to eat, barely thinking that these things that were not delicate to her could still be read in full. When the food on the tabletop was enjoyed very politely, Mu Rulan put down her tools and felt that her stomach was a bit full. She seemed to be going out to digest and digest, but when she wanted to leave, she remembered Mo Qianren''s She casually went out to explain, she walked in a footstep, inexplicably caught in a state of excitement and calm tangled. Going out and walking seemed to encounter something that excites her, but in the event of an accident, it would be too difficult. Although she is perverted, although she is not afraid of death, she will not casually take risks and not take life seriously. You must know that every action is carefully prepared and prepared through thousands of steps to ensure foolproofness. It will not be countered by prey, nor will it be seized by the police. "What''s wrong with you?" Shu Min asked strangely when Mu Rulan stood up without moving. "It''s okay. I was thinking what to do at night to help digestion." Mu Rulan smiled. Well, let ¡¯s wait for Mo Qianren to call and talk about the specific situation before making a decision. Do n¡¯t act recklessly. As an elegant and artistic puppet teacher, you are not allowed to have any chance to be backwashed by puppets. Any No one can be a cute doll. Shu Min hadn''t said anything yet, and Mina intervened immediately when he heard the words, "Let''s play cards! Na na, Lan Lan, let''s play cards ... we." Mina blushed and pointed at Shak a little bit shyly. promise. Xia Kenuo seemed very flattered, "Oh, can I join you? Hey, Jenny, join me too, sweetheart baby." Xiao Zhenni also seems to like this optimistic and cheerful gentleman, holding his pants in one hand, and looking at Mu Rulan with a pair of gray-blue eyes, looking shyly. It seems that he really likes it better than the handsome gentleman. Beautiful sister like gentle angel. Shu Min looked at Xia Kenuo''s frown and had no interest in such vulgar games as playing cards, but Mu Rulan nodded and agreed, and she had no idea of ??disappointment. "It''s not fun to play cards alone. How about adding a bet?" After all, Mina comes from class F. Compared to Mu Rulan and Shu Min, she is obviously more playful and fun. "Talk about it. How to gamble?" Shu Min is more interested in betting than playing cards, because betting is both competitive and more fun. "The four of us happened to be at a table. Little Jenny was on the sidelines. The winner of the game could set a condition for the three losers. If it is within their ability, they can ignore the excessive requirements. How about it?" It''s games, conditions, etc. It''s good to play pranks, don''t develop into promises or something like that, it''s not fun. "it is good." No one had an opinion. Mu Rulan put her mobile phone on the desktop, and after a while, Mo Qianren called and she accidentally ignored it. Time passed little by little, and the game was played one game after another. Shu Min and Mina raised the 120,000 points from the beginning and hoped that they would not lose too much under Mu Rulan, and they were shocked and numb to the back ... Mu Rulan, why not play cards at all! More importantly, she would never fight at all, she was smiling with a completely okay look, and even after losing three times in a row, they thought that everything was under her control. Let them lose too badly and deliberately let the water out for them to win, but the result was completely bluffed! Even the onlookers felt that Mu Rulan''s loss was too terrible and he couldn''t bear to look directly at his face. Think of the brilliant results of Mu Rulan in Bislan College and the education industry. Looking at her bad card skills, Shu Min and Mina Sensen''s black line, but the opposite Mr. Shakno is a master They have already won two games ahead of them. In order to prevent his outsider from becoming a winner who demanded rudeness from them or even Mu Rulan, Shu Min and Mina continued to fight hard. Xiao Zhenni was sitting next to Mu Rulan and she was very happy. The eyes of the children were so clear, the view of right and wrong was so simple and pure, and even the way of looking at things was sometimes more touching and felt than the adults. Happiness basketball dipper. At this time, she felt that Mu Rulan was her kind, like a child who had not grown up, she didn''t understand, but she was still busy with adults, but she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. People looked at the corners of her lips and the smile in her eyes and couldn''t say anything against her. I do n¡¯t know how long it has been, maybe two hours or maybe three hours. The crowds are gradually decreasing. Only a few people are gradually left in the restaurant on the first floor. Little Jenny also started yawning and playing cards. A few people gradually became interested and wanted to hide in the bed. Shu Min looked at the time. She is now three games ahead, saying that if she does n¡¯t play, she ¡¯s not a ¡°little man¡± who wants to go, so she said, ¡°You wo n¡¯t play after this game.¡± Mina yawned and agreed. Shakno is a man, so naturally he must be gentlemanly. Mu Rulan has no opinion, although she is not sleepy. The final result was expected to be Shu Min. She made a request to Shakno and asked Mina to go to his house for dinner. The request to Mina was to go to Shakno''s house for dinner. The obvious match was that Mina blushed and felt Shu Min. It doesn''t seem to be so annoying. Xia Kenuo didn''t think there was anything to invite Mina to dinner, and he agreed. When Mina was happy, she also invited Mu Rulan by the way, and immediately said that Mina, who was full of joy, became cold and angrily. Kicked people out of the hotel. Shucknor was standing outside the hotel with eyes full of confusion. He had no idea where to make the good girl who was getting along with him suddenly angry with him. Shu Min did not ask Mu Rulan for a request, so she said she owed it first, and then went upstairs. Mu Rulan also went back to the house, and repeatedly looked at the mobile phone in his hand. He didn''t see any missed calls and no unread messages. Strange, didn''t Mo Qianren say to call her? Why haven''t you come for so long? Mu Rulan thought so. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated, which scared Mu Rulan. It''s an unknown number. Caller ID is blocked. Mu Rulan picked up strangely, "hello?" No sound. There was silence. There was no voice or phone call. "Hello?" Mu Rulan asked again, but the result was still the same. She looked at the phone and hung up. However, a few seconds later, the phone rang again, Mu Rulan picked up, there was still silence over there. The third time it sounded, Mu Rulan didn''t pick it up. The fourth time it sounded, Mu Rulan picked it up. There was still no sound there. In a quiet environment in the silent night, such a phone call was really weird Displeasing. A bit of evil. Mu Rulan looked at the card number of the other party, but found that it turned out to be a card. She had two phone cards in her phone, one a card and one b card. The a card only had relatives and close friends. Only, the B card is some people who are less important in her mind. It stands to reason that there are not many people who know her A card number, and no one will just tell her mobile number ... The phone is still flashing, no matter how many times Mu Rulan hangs up, he will call again. No matter how many times Mu Rulan picks up, there will be no sound and the call will not hang up. This is scary if ordinary people are already scared. Turned off, where else can it be placed on the table to keep it ringing. Mu Rulan squatted down and looked at the mobile phone with interest, on the one hand, afraid that Mo Qianren would not be able to call when she called, and on the other hand, she thought with high spirits, was it a ghost call? It looks very interesting, but she has been connected so many times, why is there nothing? It''s so disappointing. The prank guy over there is so naughty, it makes her excited for nothing. It''s so naughty, don''t get caught by her. Otherwise, there is punishment. The phone over there was hung up again, and in the interval where the other party dialed again, Mo Qianren''s phone finally came over. Mu Rulan''s lips curled up, she picked them up, and she had time to speak. There was a familiar and pleasant voice there. She liked the light and indifferent voice, which seemed to make people feel relaxed and calm at the lake. "Open the window to break the sky Valkyrie." Mu Rulan took a slump, stood up holding the mobile phone, opened the curtains, and pushed open the window that had been put down because of wind protection. She glanced down casually, but her gaze stuck there for a moment. She saw her window. On the path outside the garden below, under the street lamp, a tall man in a black coat was standing there watching her, his black hair was a bit messy by the wind, and orange light spilled on him, calling him cold. The handsome face looks soft, like falling feathers. Breathing sounds passed to each other''s ears through cell phones. Mu Rulan couldn''t help but look out the window slightly, her beautiful eyes widened slightly, and she blinked. Is it really a ghost call? Look, she even saw Mr. Mo Qianren standing far below the United States standing under her window! Originally because of the act of asking her to open the window, a bit of the awkward Mo Qiang who was surprised by the heroine in the idol drama, and was somewhat magical by Mu Rulan, who seemed to think he was falling from the sky. More uncomfortable, indifferent and cold, "How long do you want to watch there?" Mu Rulan blinked, and after confirming that Mo Qianren really appeared in front of her, she retracted her body and went out of the door to go downstairs. At this time, it was near midnight. There were no guests downstairs. Only the Smiths were cleaning. Hygiene, when seeing Mu Rulan going out so late, I also want to say a few words, Mu Rulan has already gone out, obviously the pace looks as comfortable and chronic as before, how can I blink? When I was out of the hotel, I felt cold. Mu Rulan came out of the yard wearing furry slippers and walked in front of Mo Qianren. His pace was faster than usual, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper than usual. "Why are you here? "She remembered the previous shutdown of Mo Qianren''s mobile phone. Was he on the plane at the time? "There is something." Mo Qianren said faintly, looking at the girl who had not been seen for a long time, wondering whether it was an illusion. He felt as if he hadn''t seen her for a long time. Tell him to smell dangerous, fresh, throbbing, want to be close, want to dissect, want to know everything about her. But Mu Rulan noticed something suddenly, and smiled with a smile, even more beautiful than the crescent moon in the sky. She suddenly approached the man, reached for the collar of the man who was a lot taller than her, and pulled it down gently, just like that at the court door. The memory of being kissed by the eyelids struck, and the soft and cool touch on the eyelids was still clear and tangible. He bent down obediently, his heart beating rapidly and his ears were hot, his shame was shameful. I was expecting something, even holding my breath quietly. The two face to face, very close, and a little closer, his nose can touch her forehead, his nose is full of Mu Rulan''s soft fragrance, Mu Rulan''s nose is also full of men''s The taste, a hint of mint, is just like this person, clear and cold, and clean. She reached out and touched the man''s neck. The slightly warm fingertip accidentally slipped over his earlobe, causing the man''s body to become stiff and tense for a moment, but Mu Rulan didn''t notice, her eyes fell on his jacket In the collar, she saw a touch of red, reached out and touched it. The familiar color and familiar touch were the scarfs of the couple they bought together. Mu Rulan was in a very good mood. He touched the scarf around his neck hidden in his coat, and then touched his head like a puppy. His eyes were crooked and his voice was soft, "Oh well." Such a poor man, she thought he would not wear the scarf when he gave it away. The Moqian did not expect Mu Rulan to touch his head like this, and the whole person was shocked and shocked, but he had not yet had a chance to react, and the spectacle appeared again. Mu Rulan''s cell phone rang again. "Here it is again." Mu Rulan glanced at the call without a number. Mo Qian''s attention was also turned away, "how?" "I''ve been calling since the beginning, and no one answered it." Mu Rulan said, subconsciously, and passed the cell phone. The Mo Qian people also took it subconsciously, and pressed the answer key, "hello?" This time, instead of hanging up like Mu Rulan picked up, the phone seemed to recognize Mo Qianren''s voice, and suddenly hung up the full text of the battle for rebirth. Mo Qianren''s eyes narrowed slightly, very well, the other party knew him. "Hang up?" Mu Rulan took his mobile phone and glanced, and hung up, and it didn''t look like it would continue to call again. At this point, Mrs. Smith stood at the door of the hotel and shouted to the two, "Do you want to come in and talk while drinking hot tea?" At the foot of the Alps at night, it was colder than in the morning, and she was a little worried that Mu Rulan was not dressed so thickly Will you catch a cold, and at this point, the hotel should be closed. Mu Rulan then pulled Mo Qian into the hotel. Mrs. Smith asked them if they wanted to go out. Mu Rulan took it for granted that she couldn''t go back. So Mrs. Smith locked the hotel''s door and didn''t ask if she should Mo Qianren opened a room and smiled and returned to the house to rest. Obviously, Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren were thought of as male and female friends. When he returned to the room, he told Mr. Smith that he saw Mu Rulan''s boyfriend. , Really a perfect match. The Mo Qian people silently followed Mu Rulan, and followed her into her room. They knew what was wrong, but when they saw Mu Rulan as a matter of course, they couldn''t say anything. The mouth, which was often difficult to parry with poisonous tongues, became a little awkward, or he was looking forward with shame in his heart. "Bang!" Mu Rulan entered the house in front, and a muffled sound came from behind. Mu Rulan turned back and saw Mo Qianren holding her forehead and looking at the door frame that was too low, and suddenly couldn''t help but smiled. Sound, it is clear that the Smiths'' hotel design that girls like. For the tall man like Mo Qianren, entering the house is a bit troublesome and accidentally hit his head. Mo Qianren has never been annoyed by such a low-level mistake, but his face remains unchanged, rubbing his painful forehead into the room. "What are you thinking?" Mu Rulan asked with a smile while walking to the trunk. "How many phone numbers did you give today?" Mo Qianren didn''t want to continue the topic with her, and turned to the topic. "Um ... two." Mu Rulan took out something, walked to Mo Qianren, grabbed his sleeves and let him sit on the bed. "What''s wrong? Your topic today is around phone numbers, isn''t it? Are there really any spooky events like ghost calls? Given the phone number, I will be dragged away by evil spirits? " "It''s almost the same as evil spirits." Mo Qianren thought of Jack''s handling of the case and looked at the documents on the plane. He saw a terrible message that all the dead who were killed by Jack were being killed. He died after fifteen minutes of skinning. In other words, Jack is peeling alive while the dead is alive, and even tough to keep the dead awake and feel pain. It is very evil and abominable. It is definitely a metamorphosis. Only metamorphosis can do this kind of thing. Only mental metamorphosis. He was able to put a person''s skin on his face without guilt after doing such a thing, and walk around. Mu Rulan paused, then continued, "You''d better make things clear. If I want to be dissatisfied, the consequences will be serious." If the abnormal interest is aroused, the consequences will be met. Very serious, metamorphosis in order to meet physical or psychological needs, but will do a lot of things. Mo Qianren was silent for a few seconds because of her dissatisfaction, and suddenly felt a cold on his forehead. He lifted his eyes slightly, and saw the girl''s fingertips rubbing the ointment gently on the red scar he bumped Her eyes were clear and she looked at him intently, reflecting his figure looking up at her. Suddenly, he stepped into a magical world through her eyes, strange, beautiful, beautiful. Weird world. He knew that this was Mu Rulan''s world, a bit distorted, her inner world, a world different from ordinary people. "Huh? Don''t you say that?" Mu Rulan saw Mo Qianren move and looked at him and asked. Mo Qian''s eyes scratched a bit of complexity, "I will tell you." Even if Jack may not run across Lake Geneva to France and spot Mu Rulan, just in case, let Mu Rulan understand The situation is better, and the call was just too suspicious. Ghost Hand Jack and Mu Rulan, Skinning Demon vs. Puppet Maker, it seems that skinning the devil is more dangerous than some of the latest chapters of Hunter. Under the soft light, the girl leaned on the bed, the man sat next to the bed, a smile on the corner of the lips, the **** thin lips of the man opened and closed, there was no expression, but it made people feel soft and the scene looked A little warm and a little romantic, like a boyfriend telling a girlfriend a story to coax her to sleep, but the content of the story, peeling, perverting, etc., coupled with such a beautiful picture, is really weird to the extreme. Maybe there will never be a second pair of men and women in the world. If there is one, it may be a disaster. Jack the ghost ... The smile on Mu Rulan''s mouth was deep. Instead of being scared by what he did, he was so excited that he always thought that he might encounter another abnormality in his life, maybe he would be caught by that abnormality It seems more interesting to dismember her or eat her now. It is actually peeling. Will Jack want to peel her off and put it on his face? If that''s the case, it''s really fun, it''s really fun, haha ??... "This is not interesting." Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan for a while and said silently. "How?" Mu Rulan smiled warmly, her eyes clear, with a little excitement and expectation, "Don''t you find it very interesting? Peeling someone else''s face off and putting it on your own face, this kind of thing just listens to It ¡¯s very interesting, how did he do it? Is the legendary Yi Rongshu? Real human skin will make him really another person? What does he use to keep those human skins from spoiling? At the same time as soft and tough as animal skin? It''s so interesting, I really want to talk to him ... " "..." He should have known ... Mu Rulan was better than Jack than Ivey than any of his prisons without worrying him. After Mu Rulan finished speaking, he yawned lightly and looked at the watch on his wrist to find that it was too late, it was midnight, so he said, "It''s time to sleep." Mo Qianren stood up and prepared to go out, Mu Rulan called him in the back, "Where are you going?" "Get a room." "There are no more rooms in the hotel." Mu Rulan Road, the whole hotel was not enough for them because they had been wrapped up, so they would only wrap up other hotels. Mo Qiang''s back is straight. "There is a hotel in front." "But Mrs. Smith has locked the door. Are you going to call Mrs. Smith to open the door for you?" Mu Rulan blinked, patted the position next to her, and greeted her like a puppy. "Come, you tonight Sleep here. " Mo Qianren turned back and saw Mu Rulan taking the position next to her. The heart suddenly jumped fast and couldn''t do it. "No." The metamorphosis is no shame. How can he say this in case of sudden brutality? What about Daihatsu? Mu Rulan will make him a doll ... "Shy again?" Mu Rulan crooked her head. "Otherwise, if you hit the floor, Mrs. Smith is afraid that I will be cold at night, and I will prepare an extra quilt for me." Shaky, what if you meet Jack? Such a good-looking face wouldn''t be good if it was taken away. So under Mu Rulan''s will, Mo Qianren was about to move, and they both slept in the same room. Mu Rulan was lying on the bed watching Mo Qianren lay a thin blanket on the carpet next to her bed, and then spread a thick quilt, watching her familiar movement, she suddenly remembered again at Ziyuan Middle School When the dirty sheets were replaced, the man sat by the window, the white shirt was clean and white, and the two buttons were unbuttoned. From the outside, it was like a prince trapped inside the tower ... She suddenly had a kind, this is the feeling of a good man at home. Obviously, it is a very difficult man to raise, a little bit of broken onions must be clipped out, and it took a long time to barely eat a little bit. The Mo Qian people walked into the bathroom, took off their clothes and wanted to take a bath, but suddenly remembered the rush they had rushed to, except for money and related documents, no clothes, no toiletries, no glance at The clothes he threw into the bucket, he frowned disgustingly, serious cleanliness made it impossible for him to pick it up and then wear it. Now that he has washed it, the day after tomorrow is not necessarily dry, he still has to wait for the waiter to wash it and dry it Go outside to do the latest chapter of the pick-up necklace. Outside, Mu Rulan also seemed to remember that Mo Qianren was empty-handed, and remembered his cleanliness, Mu Rulan rushed to the bathroom and said, "If you don''t mind, things can be used first, first wear a bathrobe. One night, I will help you buy clothes tomorrow. " When Mo Qianren heard Mu Rulan''s voice, he immediately remembered his current situation, even if he didn''t wear clothes or toiletries, the point was-no! Inside! pants! Will Mu Rulan help him buy underwear tomorrow? Mo Qianren suddenly thought that Lu Zimeng had told Mu Rulan that she wanted to help him buy underwear, and now think about it, he should really tear up Lu Zimeng''s crow mouth! "Hello!" Lu Zimeng, who was far away in China, suddenly sneezed and awakened himself, whispering while wiping his nose with a tissue, who, I thought he was thinking so tightly early in the morning that my nose was coming out Do you have! Mo Qianren barely and redly used Mu Rulan''s bath milk (having her taste), towel (still smelling her), and put on the hotel''s bathrobe with a disgusted look, then picked herself up Throwing the **** in a pile of clothes aside, they started to wash them, and then with red ears and expressionless, the underwear and underwear hanging by Mu Rulan at the window were hung together. It was a little hot under the nose, and he quickly turned around and saved himself for a while trying to wipe out the "gun" and go out. He had no interest in what happened to his Xiaoqian and his left and right hands. Mu Rulan seemed to have fallen asleep. The whole person was buried in a soft quilt, and it was still pressed on the left side. So Mo Qianren dug her head out of the quilt and put it on the pillow. Then she rolled over for her, only to find out afterwards that in this way, she was facing the direction of his floor. After two seconds of silence, he reached out to turn off the light, let the surroundings be in the thick darkness, and then lifted the quilt and lay inside. He just closed his eyes, and after a few seconds felt that Mu Rulan was watching his gaze in the dark, and before she could speak out in the future, she had already taken a step ahead. She seemed to stick her head out to the bed because it was soft. His hair slipped to his face, a little itchy, but more soft. "Qianren." In the darkness, the eyes adapted to the darkness could see his figure slightly, but only a little bit. "Um." His eyes adapted to the darkness a little, and he could faintly see her lying on the bed looking at his head. The dark hair was wrapped around his fingers somehow. "You are arresting criminals." "¡­¡­Ok." "Who are you working for? The U.S. government? Fbi?" "... That''s right." It''s just that few people can manage him unless he wants to. It seems that his rights are relatively large. In fact, it means that he is vigilant and repulsive. His abilities are too strong and he is too dependent. However, he is not an American and has no intention of immigration. In addition to his temperament of disobedience to discipline, those who are in politics can be assured that he is worried. He is worried that he will not run after returning to China, so he wants to squeeze him and worry. He didn''t think about not returning to his country. He overwhelmed him and let him quit. Those people in the government were almost sick because of Mo Qian. "Calculate it?" Yes, yes, no, no. How do you understand this "calculate"? "Simply put, I sometimes help them with cases, sometimes they are their counselors, and sometimes they give lectures to the students at the FBI Agent School. Besides, they do n¡¯t have any right to participate in no politics. They can be called non-staff. . "Sometimes it means when he has that mood. "It looks terrible, but what about your mental hospital?" Mu Rulan is now very interested in Mo Qianren, or he was very interested before, so I have the opportunity to ask. Mentioning his mental hospital, the Mo Qian people thought of Ai Wei, who ran away, and then thought of the group of dangerous creatures inside, and then thought of Mu Rulan''s reaction after hearing Jack, decisively, and pulled the quilt, saying lightly: "Read the full text of the shops that are ready to sleep and repair." "Qianren?" Mu Rulan shouted a few more times, seeing that Mo Qianren really did not intend to ignore her, yawned, wrapped the quilt and slept beside the bed, closed his eyes, low The low voice, soft and light like a dandelion, gently drifted into his ear. "Good night, modest." He thought he might sleep well tonight. ... The next day. The first thing Mu Rulan saw when he woke up was Mo Qian. Blinking in the misty eyes because of the water vapor, she looked at Mo Qianren motionlessly for a while, and then remembered all the cages before she sat up, and the quilt was peeled off from her body. Mu Rulan felt the cold coming. Suddenly, I pulled the quilt over myself, looked at the time, more than seven o''clock, and looked at Mo Qian who was still asleep. Suddenly I felt like I wanted to bed, and she was always a person who moved heartily. So I lay down again, lying on the bed watching the man lying on her bed. This is the first time she saw Mo Qiang lying and sleeping. Last time in his room, he was sleeping on the sofa, and he felt a kind of high king. However, when he was lying down and sleeping, he gave people The feeling is quite different. He was lying flat, as if he had slept like this all night, looking very well-behaved, his hair seemed very messy, but it added some childishness to his face, and his face did not seem as pale as when he first met, but still nothing. color. Mu Rulan leaned down slightly, and her black hair fell on his cheek. Mu Rulan reached out and drew the hair away, and looked at Mo Qianren like she admired her doll. It is pale, but the skin is unexpectedly good, and the eyelashes are very dark, long and dense. Can you keep up with such picky nutrition? Or like he said, eating nutritional tablets every day to supplement the various substances needed daily? In this way, it doesn''t seem to be so difficult to raise ... Mu Rulan felt that the more she looked at Mo Qian, the more she wanted to make him a doll, and she saw an obsession in her eyes. What should I do? She seems to have found a doll that is more beautiful than Bai Suqing. She suddenly understood why the perverted ogres with the same attributes as her would be so perverted that they even killed the beloved ones. Is n¡¯t that great? Only in this way is the real combination, and only in this way is the integration. I really want to make him a puppet, if it is a puppet, then it will always be her ... She stretched out her hand, and continued to lean down to touch his cheek. As a result, she fell down too much, and suddenly fell down on Mo Qianren. Mu Rulan''s eyes were fast and she was very fast. With one hand on the side of Mo Qian ¡¯s head, one foot crossed Mo Qian ¡¯s body and ran against his side, so if there is a third person at this time, you can see Mu Rulan ¡¯s overpowering bow The gap was pressed on Mo Qian''s body. Well, it seems a bit lost. Mu Rulan thought a bit distressed, and slowly supported her body, but unexpectedly Mo Qianren frowned suddenly, and then opened her eyes suddenly, scared Mu Rulan, because she fell The quilt that fell down followed her and tripped her feet. The whole man sat on him with his butt, and fortunately sat on Xiaoqian! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you Poetic for giving me a flower, a five-kind reward 300, and turning around, Mo Lu sent a flower, Angel Lord Yunai gave a flower 36 diamonds, and Master Murong gave 3 flowers ,, The cat read a warm flower and sent a flower, the blue silk has become a white hair and gave a diamond, and Shubiyao gave a flower, and gave 2 diamonds with a false roll, and 1232115 gave a gift. A diamond and a drowsy heart ¡ã 3 flowers, a ridiculous kiss, 3 flowers, a sakura kiss, 20 diamonds, 18043098832, a flower, and 10 loneliness, 10 diamonds Diamond reward 188, ¨s3 ¦á Šó fat man gave 10 flowers, the south end of the cloud gave 5 flowers, Norman gave 11 flowers, Na Qingchun sent 10 flowers I sent a flower, I am an apple brain fan, gave 3 flowers and a ticket, those who are! ps: But did they smell the taste of the knot? Hey, [[Tickets come! ] 2k novel reading network Chapter 90： v40 The purest black crystal (ten) Mo Qian''s body suddenly froze, and his eyes widened slightly, looking at the girl who was sitting on himself, and was still a very dissonant part. However, Mu Rulan didn''t find where she was sitting. After all, there were two layers of quilts below. She held her back because she was so rude to sit on someone''s body suddenly. She wanted to stand up immediately, but suddenly saw Mo Qianren''s fierce reaction stopped all the actions she had to do. She didn''t notice the snow-white incense shoulders exposed outside her pajamas due to the quilt dragging on her body. She didn''t notice that she was sitting on the man in the morning This kind of picture is so exciting for men. Mo Qianren was stiff. He was afraid he couldn''t control himself even if he moved a little. Even the face of the most terrible serial pervert killer was calm as if he were an undead criminal psychology expert. Knowing what the situation is now, and how to deal with it, why is Mu Rulan pressed on him? What does she want to do? "Qianren?" Mu Rulan felt that the muscles of the people under him were all tense, and they were very tight. She crooked her head, remembered the most. When was the most common occurrence with those with her? Well, it was when she started making dolls. Her puppets were like this before they were successfully made, even when they saw her, because they were afraid of her, extremely scared, just like the rabbit in the forest suddenly met the tiger, and his body was tight. , Ready to escape. and so¡­¡­ Is he afraid of her? Afraid she made him a doll? Mu Rulan''s eyes froze slightly. This cognition made people feel uncomfortable. Before getting along well, was it because her limbs were too close to him, and even her limbs passed her thoughts to his body? He felt Is she malicious to him? Although this seems impossible, what is impossible in the world? Psychopath plus a powerful psychologist, who knows what chemical reactions will happen? "You ..." Mo Qianren wanted to push Mu Rulan away, but found that he couldn''t play by hand on both sides of the quilt because he slept very well, because Mu Rulan pressed on his quilt. If If he is too rough, she may fall and her head may hit the bed on the left and the wall on the right. This space is too small, or the room is too small. Do n¡¯t mess with me! Mo Qian''s resistance Mu Rulan was clearly aware of it, so what is it now? The psychologist who made her feel pressure-free, comfortable, and fond of it began to fear her like a pervert and even resisted her? This is really bad news, because she will get angry because of this, everyone knows that annoying a pervert is definitely not a good thing. "Qianren ..." Mu Rulan smiled slightly, leaned down, and pressed his upper body to his chest, with beautiful but weird light flowing in the black beautiful eyes, "Are you afraid of me?" Mo Qian shivered. He couldn''t care about what shyness and fire. He saw Mu Rulan''s different eyes, anxiety and confusion in his heart, what had caused her abnormal nerve? He can often think from a perverted angle, but he just can''t see Mu Rulan''s heart, and he can''t figure out Mu Rulan''s way of thinking. "No." "Isn''t it really? I, the person who hates me the most deceives me, and the disobedient puppets are punished." The voice is softer than usual, making people feel faint when they listen. She felt that she held a hand on the side of Mo Qianren''s head, and looked at him with his head above him. The distance was close enough to be able to see each other''s pores and the flutter of each breathing nose. àÛͨ àÛͨ ... The heart beats quickly beyond control. Mo Qianren found himself lost in those magnificent and beautifully twisted eyes. He could not say anything, and his body could not move. He wanted to go deeper and deeper, to explore this person. Unseen perverted girl, even if she lost herself. Mu Rulan likes his disappointed look. Only her in her eyes can only appear in front of her. The high king who is always calm and indifferent in front of others, seems to have taken off his coat in front of himself. The feeling of hiding, or the side that others are not qualified to see, is rejoicing. It is more exciting than making a perfect doll. Suddenly, a hand touched his cheek, and the delicate fingertips of the fingers with temperature always traced his facial contours, from the eyebrows to the nose to the thin lips. Compared with his pale face, his lips were better. There are many, two thin slices, light-colored, light red, and it feels like a very delicious fudge. Mu Rulan didn''t notice that his fingers lingered on his lips. It was like finding a new toy. One had forgotten what else was around and fell into a state of self-play. For a highly vigilant creature such as metamorphosis, being trapped in this state only means that she is in an environment that makes her feel very comfortable and safe. This is definitely a way for Mo Qianren This is a very good thing, because he obviously has completely gained the trust of Mu Rulan, but where does he still have the reason to recognize this situation? His white fingers slid on his lips, his throat could not help sliding up and down, and his heartbeat was so strong that his lips could not help but open slightly, so the perverted girl who was studying new toys grabbed this gap playfully, Squeezing her fingers in, she touched hard teeth, warm gums, and a very soft tongue. This feeling was very novel. Mu Rulan never did this to her puppets, that was disgusting. Now, who would like to put fingers into other people''s mouths? Unless a couple is in **. Mo Qianren was going to be mad by Mu Rulan. He had tormented him so much in the early morning? He already felt the pain in his lower body, he wanted to sideways avoid her fingers, but immediately found his intention to fix his head on Jianbao Tianshu. "Don''t move." Feeling the man''s resistance, Mu Rulan said quietly and retracted her fingers. She had an obsession in her eyes, staring at Mo Qianren''s lips as if watching a delicious dish, then leaned down and stuck out her tongue. I licked it, it was like taste. The Mo Qian people stunned. If those in front of him can be regarded as Mu Rulan, he does n¡¯t know what she is doing. In the perverted world, things like emotion are harder to produce than anything. Their brain structure lacks that neuron or has a disease, even if It is because parents who have been supporting each other for more than ten years may not be able to successfully survive under the hands of mentally ill children. It is also for this reason that they smile and hug and kiss each other. In fact, their hearts are indifferent, distrustful, and indifferent. As long as the excitement is ignited, anyone can become the "artwork" or delicious "food" in his hands. Moqian people may know more about this creature than he knows himself. He is excited, but reason is reminding all facts. For example, Mu Rulan is a mentally ill person. It is not a day or two to get true love from her, so before that, you must restrain yourself, otherwise it is easy to lose the trust that you won''t get. However, Mu Rulan kissed him, or it was more appropriate to call it "licking", but it seemed to him that the saliva was dissolved, and the mucous membranes touched, completely forming a kiss. There is no way around this alone. Even Mu Rulan. So when Mu Rulan suddenly returned to God, she had exchanged positions with Mo Qianren, and she was under the other person. "Qianren?" Mu Rulan looked at the Moqian above, a dazed innocent who didn''t know what he was going to do. She just seemed to tease a puppy to play. She is very sane. Most of the mentally ill people know what they are doing and the consequences of doing one thing. They will also cover it up, but for them, the definition is completely different from normal people. Mu Rulan seemed to play with Mo Qianren as belonging. "Do you know what you''re doing?" Mo Qianlan''s figure was reflected in Mo Qian''s eyes, she was lying under her, black hair spread out behind her, silk-like beauty, lining her Increasingly fragile as porcelain. Mu Rulan thought for a while, as if wondering what his question meant, "You mean, do I lick you?" "This is a kiss." Mo Qianren said earnestly. "It''s just licking." Mu Rulan also answered seriously. "It''s a kiss." "lick." "Kiss." Mo Qianren was persistent. Mu Rulan was silent for a few seconds, then a little helpless, "Well, that''s the kiss, and what do you want?" Mu Rulan''s lips twitched a gentle smile, "Would you like me to be responsible?" "Yes." Mo Qianren answered this time without thinking. "Huh?" Mu Rulan blinked, but was shocked. However, his chin was suddenly pinched gently, Mo Qianren''s face enlarged in front of his eyes, his lips were kissed, a bit cold and soft, like the cool mint flavor on his body. Mu Rulan opened her eyes without moving, leaving the genius to explore the doorway of kisses on her lips. She stared at his closed eyes and looked at his thick eyelashes, gradually, the beautiful eyes slightly. Bending, she closed her eyes, reached out and hugged the man''s neck, and kissed back. Mu Rulan''s response obviously made Mo Qianren feel at a loss for a moment, but the next second became more enthusiastic. Very comfortable, strange and comfortable. Mu Rulan obviously likes kissing Mo Qianren. She likes everything that makes her feel comfortable. If people make her feel uncomfortable, she will also make him Make her feel comfortable, such as the Dragon Blood War God who made him a doll. The air inside the room warmed up sharply, lips and tongues intersected, mouth spitted, and the sultry ** spread from the most sensitive heart to the limbs through the blood, his breathing became heavy, and her breathing became sweet and hooked, The scorching kiss turned from the lips to the neck, leaving a series of kiss marks and then turned to the chest where I had no idea when it had been opened, but the alarm of the cell phone that suddenly sounded interrupted the sizzling that was continuously heating up. **! The Mo Qian people suddenly looked back at what they were doing, and quickly got up and grabbed the phone on the bed to turn off the noisy alarm clock. When they turned back, they saw Mu Rulan''s shirt looking at him messily. On the small belly, plus I just touched and kissed the restricted area. At this time, the pajamas on the upper body were like wearing no clothes, and Mo Qianren''s ears turned red instantly. The pale face was also because of ** With some blood, he quickly reached out to Mu Rulan to get dressed, but was a little trembling because he touched the delicate skin. Damn it! He didn''t want to stop at all. He didn''t need to be intelligent or anything like that! Just so, reason is back! Mu Rulan''s cheeks were seductive red, and some misty eyes blinked, looking at Mo Qianren, her voice soft, "Don''t you continue?" Mo Qianren acted a moment, and continued to button her with her eyes still expressionless. Her voice was faint, just a little more hoarse, "Huh." "Why?" Mu Rulan sat up close to him, hooked his neck with his hands, and almost sat in his arms. "Aren''t you comfortable? Your reproductive organs don''t say that." No The shameful pervert girl stretched out her hand towards her curious place. Because Mo Qianren was wearing a dressing gown in a vacuum, she flicked it into her clothes. Mo Qiang snorted, and there was a smudge of color on his face that made it hard to imagine that it would appear on him who was cold and noble. Obviously, Mu Rulan was attracted by that color, so he held it. The pervert will do many things to satisfy curiosity, and if she desires dissatisfaction, the consequences will not be better. "Let go ... let go, Lanlan ..." While being controlled by reason and controlled by **, Mo Qianren wanted to push away, but was not ashamed to push it away. He was longing and looking forward to it. He wanted this girl, But not this time, he will take every step carefully and will not allow any difference. "It''s hot, I want to see it." Mu Rulan didn''t put Mo Qianren''s words in her ears, and she stepped back to see what she was holding in her hands. The Mo Qian people quickly pulled the quilt to block Mu Rulan''s sight, and even his neck became red. Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren, and her lips had a deeper smile, but she didn''t want to open the quilt any more. She liked to look at Mo Qianren, wasn''t she cute? It ¡¯s really cute. I really want it, but I ¡¯m so sensible. The touch on my hand is so hot and hard ... Ah ... Seeing his lost expression because of her seems to be more appealing than making a puppet. Excited ~ It seems that he is about to reach the top, and Mo Qianren''s breathing has also increased. It is very shameful. The girl he loves is helping him to solve his physical needs. He knows the shame, but he still has not refused or even excited, feeling Mu Rulan staring The sight of looking at his expression made him even more ashamed and the feeling of excitement in his heart became more obvious ... He was stiff, Mu Rulan''s movements suddenly stopped, and he retracted his hand, and Bai Zhuo in one hand, made Mu Rulan stare a little bit surprised. Mo Qianren couldn''t help blushing, grabbed the paper towel on the bedside and wanted to wipe Mu Rulan, but turned back to see Mu Rulan put out his tongue and licked ... Ah ah ah ah ah ah! The Mo Qian people just felt that the whole body was about to explode, and there was a bang in the brain like a firework, so he stared at Mu Rulan stiffly, little by little, turning his first All swallowed ... He will never forget this scene. The sky is clear outside, and there is still a little sunshine. The girl is kneeling on the bed. Her dark hair is cluttered on the slender body. She looks like she fell into the fan. The angel in the room does not need any behaviors, it only needs one glance to make this feeling, but at this time, she sticks out her bright red tongue and licks the thick liquid on her hand. She was licked by her fingers ... Mo Qianren suddenly understood a little, why some men always like to let women swallow that stuff ... Mu Rulan''s eyes were bent into a beautiful meniscus. She looked at her clean hands and seemed very satisfied. "Eat all ... swallowed all the countless Xiaoqian people into the stomach?" latest chapter." This sentence was like cold water and ambiguous, and sure enough, he should not forget that Mu Rulan was a pervert. "Does Qianren want to be eaten by me?" Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren sideways and asked with a smile. It did n¡¯t look like he was asking, but more like asking if he wanted to be like food. She was eaten into her belly. Mo Qianren''s eyes froze slightly. Did Mu Rulan start to have this idea? This is definitely not a good thing. Not all perverts will have the idea of ??eating people at the beginning. There must be some incentives, then brew in your heart, and finally start the first attempt. After the first time, you will plan the second and third times until He was accustomed to it, and he thought that Mu Rulan, a kind and special mentally ill person, should not have such thoughts. "Do you have this kind of thought for others?" He pulled Mu Rulan''s drooling hands and wiped them, his face expressionless and his ears flushed. "Only the modest person makes me have an appetite." Mu Rulan said softly, and the black mist of clear eyes gradually covered up again, looking weird and beautiful, "Qianren is mine, from head to toe, even one My hair is mine. If you betray me, I will eat you. ¡±It ¡¯s not a puppet, but it ¡¯s eaten, and all of it is eaten, even the bones are hidden in the belly, No one can take it away, huh, huh ... It seems that for today''s Mu Rulan, the gun-burning fire was not completely unaffected. The Mo Qian people have no slight dissatisfaction with Mu Rulan''s rising appetite, but he is very happy under the calm surface. Because of feeling, appetite will exist, even if there may be other factors, but In his time, he can successfully remove dust. At this moment, there was a knock at the door, and Mina''s cheerful voice sounded outside, "Lan Lan, Lan Lan, are you up? Get up, let''s go out and play!" "Can you lower your voice?" Shu Min''s cold voice came in. "How can anyone wake up and whisper?" "Just your loud voice is enough to wake up the entire hotel." "Hey!" Mu Rulan shouted and told them that she was up. She got up and picked up the clothes in the suitcase and went to the bathroom to change. Within two seconds, she ran out and found a pair of underwear to go in. She also muttered that the underwear was wet and wet. It''s comfortable, so that Mo Qianren had to pull out the quilt to bury himself in, and try to calm himself down. It''s amazing that the self-control has always been strong ... Mu Rulan cleaned herself up and asked Mo Qianren to help him tie a ponytail before going out. Mina and Shu Min were waiting for her at the table downstairs, but Mu Rulan said that he would go out and buy something, called Mi. Na couldn''t help wondering if her aunt was in a hurry to buy sanitary napkins. Maybe it is because at the foot of the quiet Alps, there are no urban neon lights, no wonderful nightlife, or because of the tiredness during the day, many people lay down and slept early last night, so that this morning on the street There are more people than yesterday morning. There are also some clothing stores in Yiyun Town, but they are closer to the center of the town, so Mu Rulan has to pass the hotel. Mu Rulan meets McGee again. He is sweating and looks like he doesn''t know how many laps he has run. When Mu Rulan smiled as bright as the sun, "Hey! Lan, where are you going?" Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile, "I''m going to buy something. McKee, did you call me yesterday?" McKee was a little embarrassed. "Oh, I wanted to hit, but I felt too embarrassed, so I didn''t hit." Mu Rulan looked at his facial expression, and the smile on the corner of his lips remained, "So, then, bye, read the full text of the invincible corpse of the hero." "Hey, where are you going to buy things? I''ll go with you." "Thank you, but you don''t have to. Your body is wet. Go back and change your clothes to avoid a cold." After getting rid of McKee, Mu Rulan walked forward with a smile. Suddenly, she walked for a while, feeling what she looked at on the third floor of the hotel behind, but only saw an open window, Ming Yellow curtains fluttered. Another illusion? Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows, turned and hummed with brisk songs and walked to the clothing store. The third floor of the hotel, Room 303. The man in the silver-gray suit stood at the window and looked at the distant girl from below. The corner of his mouth evoked a smile of unknown meaning, and the black mobile phone in his hand flashed a faint light. Mu Rulan felt that the mobile phone in her pocket was shaking again. She picked it up as she walked and saw that there was another call with no number. She stared at it silently for a while, seeing that the other party seemed to be unanswered as yesterday. I can''t hang it. I swipe my finger and pick it up, "hello?" It was just like yesterday, silent like a ghost call. Mu Rulan tentatively whispered: "Jack?" Finally there was no longer silence, but a low smile, like the kind of smile stuffed in the chest, so that people could not hear the voice. Mu Rulan paused, and glanced sideways, sitting in front of the bakery and painting, waving to her, a beautiful white peacock-like beautiful male painter, nodding back with a smile, his steps were still intact and the clothes were directed Go to the store. "Where are you?" Mu Rulan asked with a smile. There was a few seconds of silence there, a hoarse voice came over, "Tell you, will you come to see me alone?" "Why me?" Mu Rulan walked into the clothing store with a smile and talked on the phone while choosing clothes for Mo Qianren. If it ¡¯s by number, it ¡¯s not difficult to find several numbers with the same suffix in the selected place. I just picked her. It ¡¯s so interesting. I do n¡¯t know if it is her misfortune or Jack ¡¯s misfortune . "You''ll know by then." "location?" "It seems you are interested in me too." "Of course." Since last night, she has been looking forward to meeting the first pervert who appeared around her. Presumably the process will be thrilling and exciting. "Can you guarantee that the gentleman will not follow?" "If you are really so afraid of him." The person over there suddenly hung up the phone, and seemed to be annoyed by Mu Rulan''s words. Mu Rulan put away her mobile phone, and her smile was deeper at the corners. She would no longer make some inexplicable phone calls to waste her electricity and anticipation. She had expected to call her in the middle of the night after watching a movie. The clerk blushed and handed the clothes to Mu Rulan, what did Mu Rulan think of after paying the money, and said with a gentle smile: "Are there any men''s underwear?" ... Ghost Hand Jack is a wealthy man. He has a passport, money to buy air tickets, and even a hotel. He has complete and dazzling identification; he knows a little about psychology and anti-tracking, because he repeatedly robbed in front of the FBI and He succeeded; he was an anti-social psychopath who took killing as fun and peeling as a goal, so he also had a pair of dexterous hands that could peel a piece of human skin from the human body without damage; he even knew a little Pharmacology, otherwise there would be no way for every victim to die 15 minutes after skinning. Clever, strong, capable of camouflage, cold and ruthless, he is an extremely dangerous guy. In the story of Mu Rulan, Mo Qianren circled the first suspect, McKee. He has a pair of dexterous hands and can even use a Swiss army knife to peel off the bark in a short time. Most importantly, he came from Switzerland. It is said that because the water here is better, so Came here a while ago. The message Jack gave was that he had to find pre-conceived prey in the canton of Geneva, Switzerland, and then hunt and skin, and in particular his destination was only a lake away from the town of Evian, the border between Switzerland and France, blurred In the state, Mo Qianren did not think he would not cross the border, and the other party was not a gentleman. The second suspect, Shakno. A large number of leaflets are required to fill in the information. It is the fastest and easiest way to get other people''s mobile phone numbers, and the other party happens to run to this hotel after Mu Rulan''s hotel. There is also a young painter whose suspicions seem to be small, thin and slender, beautiful and delicate, just like a beautiful white peacock, and his hands look suitable for holding a paintbrush, and he does not seem to have Mu Rulan. Number, the reason for the number is completely without any problems. But still included in the scope of the suspect. Of course, these are just listed according to Mu Rulan''s impression of the person who asked her for a phone number, and there are many continuations. For example, Shakno''s leaflets may pass by many people, many of which are not his own. knew. Mo Qianren changed the clothes that Mu Rulan bought for him, received a call from fbi, they have contacted the police on both sides of France and Switzerland, and they will do their best to help when Mo Qianren needs In particular, there are frequent cases of missing children in France. They heard that the Mo Qian people are here, hoping that the Mo Qian people can help solve the case. Many mothers have collapsed because they lost their children. "Will you agree?" Mu Rulan walked down the stairs in front of Mo Qianren, turned his head and asked. "It depends. You look at the road." Mo Qianren said, noting that he wouldn''t hit anything again. Mu Rulan nodded. What he wanted to catch now was the ghost hand Jack who came from the United States. Shu Min and Mina, who were waiting for Mu Rulan to play, turned around and saw Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren come down together, suddenly shocked. Mina stood up and stared at Mo Qianren, "Momo Momo? Why are you here? And ... you, you ...?" Sitting at the position, Shu Min didn''t move, but her gaze fell on Mo Qianren. After a while, she turned to Mu Rulan who was smiling and didn''t seem to feel any problem. Her eyes were obscure and made people unclear. "There is something." Mo Qianren gave me the words Mina indifferently, glanced at them in a faint glance, and asked Mina, who was still full of doubts, to shut her mouth and snored, and did not dare to ask any more. , But just feel very awesome. Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren sat at the table next to Shu Min and Mina and waited for them to finish their order. Shu Min''s cold voice sounded, "Is Mr. Mo''s thing referring to the chairman?" Mo Qianren glanced at Shu Min, as if he could see through all the illusions. Shu Min''s complexion changed for a moment, but he still forced to look away at him without moving his eyes. "Almost." Mo Qianren looked away, as indifferent as when he looked past. There was a small arc in the corner of Shu Min''s mouth, cold, "Can you talk about something?" "I don''t think I need to tell you anything." Mo Qian said indifferently without raising his head. Really, not only men need to guard, but even women must guard. Mina couldn''t get in there, she just felt inexplicable smoke, and she looked at Mu Rulan who was staring at the screen of the phone as if she was thinking or in a daze. "What''s wrong?" Mu Rulan looked up and asked Mina with a smile, and she put her phone in her pocket. Mina didn''t see anything, and she was transferred to the topic without much thought. "Actually, I want to ask you, Teacher Mo is here, are you or you going out with us?" Mina said forbearance I ca n¡¯t help but look at Mo Qianren. She is a bit tangled. She thinks Mu Rulan and Mo Qian are a good match, and the relationship between teachers and students is actually quite romantic. The problem is that it seems that other people are also good, such as Duan Yao Wumeng''s latest chapter. At least Duan Yao is better than the illegitimate son of a downcast family in his family. But more than anything else, she cares more about Mu Rulan''s mood, which is really tangled. "Aren''t you going to eat at Shakerno''s?" "Ah, he didn''t invite me." Mina said a little twitchily. Although there was Shu Minti''s request, she had to be invited by Shakno. Otherwise, she might not hold back. Think she is a casual or indifferent person like foreigners, she is a traditional woman. He said Cao Cao Cao Cao was here. Xia Kenuo entered the hotel in a casual black suit. He greeted people with a bright smile, "Hey! Little Jenny, sweetheart, lan, Mina ..." Mu Rulan noticed that Xia Kenuo''s eyes noticed that Mo Qian was a little stagnant, and the smile on his face was somewhat convergent because of seeing a special stranger. This is normal, gentle and pure than Mu Rulan. Bai Ru angel''s special aura that makes people feel comfortable and feel good, while Mo Qianren''s is cold and indifferent like a king, which makes people dare not have the slightest violation of rules. Mo Qianren slowly looked back at Xia Kenuo who was behind him. The eyes of the executioner who did not dare to easily fall on him, suddenly made Xian Kenuo''s muscles tense, and asked with some confusion. "... I''m Shakno Sandy, are you ...?" "Amon." Mo Qianren said faintly, looking at Xia Kenuo. Xia Kenuo nodded a little uncomfortably, and saw Xiao Zhenni immediately bent down and hugged the person, thereby diverting Mo Qian''s attention. Mu Rulan took his gaze from Xia Kenuo, and became interested in the name of the Moqian people. Amon ... is the name of the Egyptian **** worshipped as the king of the gods, but it is unexpectedly suitable for him, compared with a low-key one. Modest, high-profile amon seems to be more suitable for him. "Mr. Sandy is an American?" Mo Qianren asked faintly, lowering the knife and fork in his hand. Xia Kenuo wanted to avoid Mo Qianren, but he unexpectedly talked to him. While he was flattered, he was generally shocked. There is a kind of person who is not talking to ordinary people, but being questioned. It feels that if he is not careful, he may be required to take away the secret. "No, no, I''m French." "Do you travel often?" "No, no ... Mina and Jenny come with me to my house. How about preparing a hearty lunch for you at noon?" "..." Mu Rulan quietly left the table alone. She walked out of the hotel and followed the location sent on her mobile phone. She smiled at the corners of her lips, and her mood looked very good. Even the people who passed by her felt the mood lifted. Jack, ghost hand Jack, skinning ghost hand ... Haha, it''s really anticipating, but does it really matter if you set the location in the hotel? In case he wants to kill her, or she wants to kill him, isn''t it easy to monitor the video, or does the other party have other tricks? Well, this is quite possible, after all, it is a serial killer who has turned the fbi around in the United States. The corner of her mouth grinned, and her black ponytail hair shook slightly as she walked. ... Evian Hotel. Ou Yachen was standing in the door of Room 303 in a fresh and beautiful dress. She knocked on the door with joy, but didn''t get any response. She knocked again, but still got no response. Did she go out? Eurasia took out her cell phone to think of calling the other party, but her action suddenly stopped. It didn''t seem to be so good. They only knew it, and they were very sticky. It was not good ... Thinking about it, Eurasia murmured, went back to the room, picked up the bag and planned to find Mu Rulan. The artist seems to have painted the oil painting, and they can appreciate and appreciate the latest chapters in the masterpiece of the magic world. Mu Rulan stood at the door of the elevator and waited for the elevator. After a while, the elevator opened, Mu Rulan walked in, pressed the button on the fifth floor, the elevator door closed slowly, and the elevator door opposite just opened. Eurasia walked out of the hotel carrying her bag. The elevator went straight up to the fifth floor. The fifth floor seemed special. The air was cold and uninhabited, and there were even some undecorated places on the wall. It seems that the Evian Hotel was superimposed on the original foundation. The first floor is just not ready yet, so it didn''t start to open for occupants. The surroundings were quiet, the carpet on the floor was not spread, and the steps made a small noise, because there were no staff at work, the lights in the corridor did not turn on, and it was very dark. "Hello?" Mu Rulan shouted, a little echoed in his ears. No one responded. Mu Rulan''s mobile phone vibrated again, still the number without a caller ID. Mu Rulan picked up, but the person opposite was restored to the first state, silent, Mu Rulan hung up, and it rang again soon, it was very strange. "It seems that some people like to play pranks." Mu Rulan smiled and slowly walked along the dark corridor. As he passed the first room, Mu Rulan glanced at the doorknob, reached out, touched it, paused, and unscrewed it. Squeak ... The purpose is to empty the room, nothing but the curtains constantly floating. Mu Rulan closed the door and walked to the second, third, and still empty, until the fifth room, Mu Rulan saw a shelf in the center of the room with a piece of paper on it. She looked around, empty, still nothing except the floating curtains, and she was the cell phone still ringing, the weird silencer. Mu Rulan went to the shelf, reached for the paper pressed by a small stone, and wrote a string of English words-"imbehindeyou" (I''m behind you) Mu Rulan turned around. When a normal person saw such a note, she should immediately turn back and look at it, but she was not afraid of death, and was not slow, elegant and cozy, even if she was really behind her. Just standing there was a **** tall man who seemed to have just peeled off the human skin, and she didn''t seem to have the slightest fear. "Jack?" Mu Rulan looked at the person standing just a few centimeters in front of her, and yelled tentatively. He looked down at Mu Rulan slightly, didn''t speak, but just slowly raised his hand towards her, but suddenly stopped in the next second, even twitching his lower body, almost falling to the ground. "Yeah ... sorry, but in order to ensure my own safety, this can only be the case." Mu Rulan said with a gentle smile, as if she just accidentally poured some water at his feet. However, the situation at this time was that the **** skin of the man''s two feet was bleeding, and two silver spikes passed through his feet and nailed him to the ground. "This is a nail-driving machine." Mu Rulan took out the small tool on his hand and shared it with a smile. "It looks like there is no power, but the driving force is the same as the nail-driving machine when building a building. Oh, holding it in my hands, others thought it was a three-dimensional panning. And oh, my nails are anesthetized, so I shouldn''t feel painful. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª So this chapter **** really terribly grass covering his face (this is definitely not pure black fruit written thick!), And then Lan Lan is going to do bad things oh ha ha ... (start with the good job of strong **** horse! ) Then there is a ticket dumping ticket Hehehehehehe ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 91： v41 The purest black crystal (11) The nail was covered with anesthesia. In addition to the pain when Jack was shot at the beginning, it did not hurt much, but it also meant that his feet were unconscious and unconscious, even if he pulled the nail When he came out, he couldn''t move easily. In the quiet room, the curtains were blowing and the wind was blowing, and the cold wind whistled through the open window. Jack finally had to squat down on the ground because his feet were completely unconscious. "Huh?" Mu Rulan looked at his **** human skin mask. She wanted to take it down, so the nail shooter on her hand was opened again and aimed at his arm. Jack realized Mu As Lan intended, he immediately raised his hand to surrender. "There is something to say, it''s not a lady to do it manually," said a hoarse voice. Mu Rulan''s action paused, and he looked at the person with a smile, "then, tear off the mask on your face and throw it to me." "Are you really not afraid of me at all?" He asked without asking immediately. "Why be afraid?" Mu Rulan smiled deeper, "Don''t you feel it?" Didn''t you feel it? How is it possible to read the full text of Dragon Blood War God! He feels the feeling produced by the connection between metamorphosis and metamorphosis, either eager to find someone who understands himself, eager to find similar people as friends, or to treat similar people as powerful prey, seeking excitement, wanting to kill each other, cherishing love or desperation Killing, obviously, Jack made Mu Rulan excited. She didn''t intend to be friends with each other. In other words, in her eyes, Jack was a prey. It''s just like the law of behavior in the perverted world, she won''t kill him immediately, just like Jack won''t kill Mu Rulan immediately, they always have a dialogue before the kill, then victory declaration, and finally kill And enjoy the fruits of victory. For them, this is simply a medal. "Jack." Mu Rulan smiled and reached out to him. "Is it fun to peel off the skin and put it on your face?" "Hum hum hum ... of course interesting, excellent people, successful people, failed people ... what they look like is destined to be like, peel them off and bring them to their own faces, I can perfectly understand his (her) mood, this feeling is so wonderful hahaha ... "Jack said more and more excited, his body trembled with a smile, he looked at Mu Rulan, eyes It was full of obsession and madness, "I didn''t want to kill you, you are so wonderful, just like an angel, no one will not love you, you are so wonderful!" Mu Rulan smiled, "Really? Then why want to kill me now?" "Oh, because I can''t control my eyes, I will look at you, and then I ca n¡¯t help but want to think from your perspective and even stand on your status, and accept the love of people for you, I originally wanted I want to kill you and take your face, but I have found something more fun now. " "More fun." Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile. What was more fun? "I want to peel off your face and experience your life and feelings, this is to understand you! I won''t let you die, I will replant a face for you, I have many faces here, the artist ¡¯s , Lawyer, scientist, tramp, prostitute, beautiful, ugly ... You can choose as you like! "The more he said, the more excited he became, his breath became thicker, and his body moved towards Mu Rulan. Leaning, just like you want to pounce over, and your hands continue to stretch out in the direction of Mu Rulan. It seems that, rather than Mu Rulan''s desire to get rid of the other party, the other party wants to become Mu Rulan''s friend more-according to his abnormal world view. Mu Rulan''s smile deepened a bit. Is this the same kind of thought? It''s really novel, and novelty feels familiar. Is it true that you can understand metamorphosis? It''s so interesting. "So it is." Mu Rulan whispered softly, "But I''m sorry, I don''t want to be your friend and don''t want to give my face to you. Now." She approached him slightly, her beautiful eyes. His eyes widened slightly, as if he was telling him a secret, and his voice was lowered. "Let me make you a work of art." Sure enough, she really wanted to kill him more than what was discussed. Her palms were too itchy. Peeling or something was really inelegant, or was her doll more beautiful? Perverts or something not in the same grade with her is really annoying. Mu Rulan stood up, looked around, and finally fell on the shelf where the paper was originally placed. With a deep smile on her mouth, she walked over and picked it up. The shelf was like a chair with a round head, but The brackets are all thin iron. Mu Rulan got up and looked at them, reached out and touched the brackets, and smiled deeper. "I have inspiration. I want to make you into a special doll art." Jack''s eyes widened, and he reached out and pulled out the nails that penetrated his feet, but could only stay where he was because he was unconscious. He watched vigilantly at a girl who was walking towards him with a hand on the shelf, an unprecedented A sense of danger came to mind, "What do you want to do?" Mu Rulan approached him with a smile, then raised the shelf in his hand and smashed at Jack fiercely. "Bang!" Jack was severely beaten off a few centimeters, and the human skin mask fell from the ground. At this time, his head was already blurred with flesh, and his eyes were dimly twisted, almost fainted. Mu Rulan really wanted to kill him. "Anyway, it''s a serial killer who doesn''t do anything evil. Killing you will not affect my sleep. The latest chapter of the road alone." Mu Rulan''s smile was still so gentle and warm, holding the **** shelf, and continued to fall on The man who couldn''t get up on the ground walked. "Wait, wait a minute ..." The man saw Mu Rulan''s movements clearly, and returned to God to speak out quickly, but Mu Rulan had mercilessly waved the shelf over again. He reached out to protect his head, feeling that his arm was almost interrupted for a moment. by! This woman is so ruthless! No, metamorphosis is so cold-blooded! A few drops of blood splashed on Mu Rulan''s cheek, and the **** taste glided across the nasal cavity, making Mu Rulan excitedly and enjoyably squinting his eyes, ah, wonderful taste, hot and sticky It''s so fascinating to feel tired ... "Wait ..." Seeing Mu Rulan waving his hand again, the man was anxious, this is the rhythm that he would really be killed! The closed door was suddenly pushed open with a bang, and Mo Qianren''s hair was a little messy. He appeared anxiously at the door, and just happened to see the scene where Mu Rulan raised his shelf to kill someone, "Lan Lan stop! " Upon hearing Mo Qianren''s voice, Mu Rulan''s movement suddenly stopped, and the shelf stopped on the head held by the other side. She looked sideways to the door, and slightly tilted her head, looking pure and harmless. "Qian people?" "Um." Mo Qianren exhaled, and walked forward, his black pupils reflected Mu Rulan''s figure, clear like a mirror, "Come here." Mu Rulan stood still, holding the frame tightly. She smiled and looked at Mo Qianren, saying, "But I want to kill him." The man who was almost killed looked up slightly, and just happened to collide with Mo Qianren''s eyes. Mo Qianren''s eyes suddenly froze, looking very dangerous, but he dodged, then looked back provocatively. Mo Qian came to Mu Rulan, reached out and held her wrist holding the shelf, looked at the man, and said indifferently, "He is not Jack." Mu Rulan snorted and looked at the man who was almost killed by her in surprise, wasn''t he Jack? But she clearly smelled the same kind of smell from him. The man had been torn apart, and the man who had escaped from the calamity no longer hid. He raised his head to look at Mo Qianren. His voice was mature and low, and it was magnetic. "It''s been a long time, amon." "It really is you." Mo Qianren took the shelf in Mu Rulan''s hands, looked blankly, looked at him indifferently, as if looking at a dead man, "Maybe I should kill someone and kill my mouth." Mu Rulan''s nature was It was discovered that this was very dangerous. The Mo Qian people would never allow Mu Rulan to be sent to the mentally ill prison. "It seems that your rumors in China are really true. Amon is really in love. Let me think about it. This is really ironic. As a top international criminal psychologist, I fell in love with it. A pervert, the hunter falls in love with the prey, and can be compiled into a romantic novel to deceive the little girl. "Eber''s deep eyes glanced at Mu Rulan, and finally fell on the Mo Qianren with a mockery. Mo Qian''s look remained unchanged. He looked at Mu Rulan, "You go back to the hotel first." "But I want to kill him." Mu Rulan said innocently, looking at Eber''s eyes, he suddenly changed his face slightly. "No." Mo Qianren knew that Mu Rulan had killed someone, and there was more than one, but she killed all should have died without leaving any evidence and doubts, and it would be difficult to deal with killing here. Moreover, Eber''s identity is not ordinary. Killing it will cause a chain reaction. He can allow Mu Rulan to be a pervert, but she is absolutely not allowed to become a wanted criminal, a fugitive, and hide and live. "why?" "It will be troublesome. Someone is looking for you in the hotel, and you should go now." Mu Rulan was obviously not suitable for listening to the next words with Eber. Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren for a while, then gave him the nail gun on his hand. "If he is not obedient, reward him with a nail and shoot at his little brother." Mu Rulan said, Subconsciously swept to the crotch of Mo Qianren, and immediately called Mo Qianren to stiffen, urging Mu Rulan to quickly leave the mountain of the invincible body of the hero. Mo Qianren originally came here so hurriedly because Mu Rulan suddenly disappeared and worried that she met Jack. But he did not expect that Jack did not see him. Instead, he saw Eber and completely messed up his beginning. s plan. "You''re extremely embarrassed." Mo Qianren tossed the shelf on his side, watching his nail-shooting machine frown. How could Mu Rulan''s body be full of these strange things, but see Eber It is a good way to protect yourself against the enemy unexpectedly. "Is n¡¯t it thanks to your woman?" Eber sat on the ground, wiped his hands with blood on his face, had a terrible headache, and a terrible arm. He had no doubt that if Mu Rulan would wave down that shelf again He will go to see God. "Deserve it," Mo Qianren said coldly. "It''s ruthless. I have to wonder if amon is assimilated like the former dean of Cohen Psychiatric Hospital." Eber said ironically as he took off his coat to stop the bleeding on his head. Mo Qianren glanced at him lightly, "What are you doing here?" "Tourist arrested criminals by the way. I didn''t expect to encounter such a big surprise. Shouldn''t the enemy have a narrow road?" Eber is indeed a university professor, but like Mo Qianren, he also graduated from the Harvard Department of Psychology. The difference from Mo Qianren is that his curiosity and obsession with metamorphosis are more manifested in behavior, he will imitate the behavior of criminals He behaves as if turning himself into a criminal, so as to achieve a unified thinking with that criminal, just like establishing a thinking connection with him, thereby anatomically analysing his purpose, motivation and psychology for doing so, so he wears a fake The human skin mask imagined himself as Jack, and what he said to Mu Rulan was what Jack wanted to say to her. Eber is very enthusiastic about this kind of thing. He has an extraordinary curiosity and curiosity about the perverted heart. His talent is inherently unique and seems to be able to compete with Mo Qian people. Unfortunately, Mo Qian People are always far ahead of him, which makes him quite angry. Of course, one thing that makes him hate Mo Qian people is that after Mo Qian became the director of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, he did not agree with his high IQ. Perverts visit. Mo Qianren fell in love with a pervert killer, and clearly maintained that as long as this information spread, the bright future of Mo Qianren would be over, right? FB will no longer trust him, Cohen Psychiatric Hospital will no longer be the territory of the Mo Qian people, and he may even be interrogated, detained and detained. The higher you stand, the less you will be allowed to make mistakes, otherwise the house, like a deck of cards, may collapse at any time. Eber was also looking forward to the day when the Mo Qian people fell from the well-known criminal psychology experts to knowing the law, protecting criminals, and possessing nothing and being cast aside by rats. The Mo Qian people looked at Eber with no expression, as if they could see through all the disguised sharp eyes, Eber''s spine tensed quietly, but still stared at him without moving. What to see, what to see? As far as his urine is concerned, he saw it clearly four years ago in college, and he looked cold and noble. In fact, as long as he looks at his eyes, he knows that it is a total willful act and does not frame the rules Asshole in your eyes. For him, falling in love with a pervert seemed nothing unacceptable. He loved her and loved her all. The guy with a little romantic cell seemed to have said something similar. All in all, he didn''t know what he wanted to do. You kid, finally planted in his hand, right? Just by looking at this point, he was beaten like this! "It''s as if this hasn''t happened, and you are not allowed to go to her again." Mo Qianren said for a moment, indifferently. "I can think of this as never happening." After all, he was looking for abuse by himself and underestimated the danger of Mu Rulan. Eber had a mocking smile on his lips. "But do you think it''s safe? Don''t tell me you''ve been fainted by love and forget what you''ve learned." The Mo Qian people were silent for a while, looking at the sky outside the floating curtains, "I will protect her." "She doesn''t need your protection." Eber felt that the effect of the anesthesia was about to pass, while looking at his pierced feet with a bit of pain, while still ridiculing Mo Qianren at all times, "Don''t forget, special The race will attract a special group of demons, the chief of the persecuted wives, to read the full text. You should know the particularity of your person, even if she does not go to trouble, trouble will find her. Warm and pure light field like an angel , Will attract countless creatures living in the dark world, or want to possess, or want to destroy and devour; and the pure darkness hidden under that aura will attract countless creatures also in that world to move closer to her, that is, A mentally ill person. Can you imagine the days when a pervert appears next to her and wants to eat her or want to make friends with her and other weird and terrifying things? You can''t protect her. It doesn''t matter to you The problem lies in her ability. " To put it bluntly, Mu Rulan is a troublesome body. If she doesn''t go to trouble, trouble will find her, and some of those troubles are quite special and frightening. The Mo Qian people must guard against men and women and from metamorphosis hiding in every corner! Mu Rulan is simply a fragrant salamander that looks drooling when you look at it from afar! "Finding such a lover is simply looking for abuse. I suggest you still be like ''put down the butcher knife and turn back to the shore''." Eber himself thinks of the kind of days when he is always on guard and feels awful and painful. Where can I find it? Living together is clearly an ancestor, and the other party is a mentally ill person. God knows if he will fall asleep one day and is killed by the other party. Think about Fang Mu Rulan''s fierce, damn, good head pain! My hands hurt! My feet hurt! The egg hurts! It hurts all over! Mo Qiang looked at Eber silently and took a step forward. Since Eber would not tell Mu Rulan''s affairs, there is no need to continue communicating. For this surface, a gentleman looks serious, In fact, he didn''t want to say more to him about the crazy and noisy man in the back. "... Call me an ambulance!" Eber stared at Mo Qianren''s back, gritted his teeth, and he looked so high! Specially, although he graduated in the same school year, anyway, how old is he? It''s rude! "Dare you go to the hospital to try." "It''s your woman who hit me!" And almost killed me! "you deserve it." ... When Mu Rulan took the elevator to the first-floor lobby, she happened to bump into the hotel to find her an empty Eurasia. Eurasia thought that Mu Rulan was looking for her, so she didn''t ask much, just pulled her happily To the painter. "I tell you, the painter is a famous figure!" Eurasian said with an excited Mu Rulan, "Do you remember Lawrence & 8226; Monde?" Mu Rulan thought about it and shook her head. The foreigner''s name is too long. If she is unfamiliar, she is mostly anonymous, and she herself has not known a few foreign brands except the principals of famous foreign universities. people. "Well ... how do you say ... the photographer who came to your school during the last semester, I remember I was sitting next to the seating area and saw him take your picture. Famous French photography Master, the exclusive photographer of the royal family of all countries, Lawrence & 8226; Monde''s younger brother, Gamilla & 8226; Monde, is only 20 years old this year, and recently opened an exhibition in the United States. He is a promising artist. I was surprised when I found the magazine here. I originally thought it was a beautiful street artist. I didn''t expect to be a rich and powerful young master. Mu Rulan nodded, and it looked like a clear contrast to Eurasia''s interest. "What then?" "Then ..." Eurasian paused for a moment, looking at Mu Rulan''s calm smile, feeling a little frustrated, a little depressed: "Don''t you feel flattered? A new-generation artist helped us draw two pictures Draw a picture. "That is how many people ca n¡¯t ask for it, and after further processing, it must be extremely beautiful. If you put it on the auction, you do n¡¯t know how high it can be. Mu Rulan smiled lightly and looked at the blue sky. Today is really good weather. There are no dark clouds or thick clouds, although there is still no sunshine. Gamilla lives in a two-storey cottage behind the bakery. It is also a very rustic cottage that fits his identity and temperament. Walking across the alley near the bakery, I saw the house within a few meters, and there were beautiful men like white peacock waving at them on the balcony on the second floor. He greeted them quickly from the second floor, a golden soft half-length hair, obediently lying on his neck, a white trench coat clean and tidy, and the sea-blue eyes gems are generally beautiful. "After learning his identity, the more I look at him, the more I feel better." Eurasia said quietly as she leaned towards Mu Rulan as she walked. "Where''s your professor?" Mu Rulan teased her. "He doesn''t know where he went today, he can''t find anyone." Mu Rulan looked at Eurasian''s expression that was a bit lost, and thought of the man who had just been killed by her, thinking that it should not be so coincidental that she was the professor she liked. If it was, then it was ... a little too It''s fun. They walked to the door, and Gamilla looked very happy. They invited them in. "Thank you for taking the time to come and see my work." Eurasian waved his hand. "Where, the protagonist of your work is Lanlan and me, and where is it?" Eurasian glanced around. Gamilla''s gaze fell on Mu Rulan''s body, and the blue eyes of the sea seemed to reflect the sparkling waves of the sea. "In the basement, but since it''s here, don''t mind, let''s have a cup of tea, please? Warm it. "He pointed to the tatami and the Japanese-style low table in the middle of the living room. The hot water had boiled, and it was blowing white mist. Eurasian glanced at her, only to feel that she was indeed an artist. She looked good, looked good, and even lived a life full of art. "of course." Mu Rulan and Ou Yachen were kneeling on a tatami, and Camilla went to the kitchen to take out two small dishes of fragrant snacks. Ou Yachen was attracted by the aroma and was trying to reach for her. As a result, she was fancy by Kamila. That dish was put in front of Mu Rulan. It was obvious that the diligence and dedication was so obvious. Is it so fruitless for foreigners to court? Well, maybe she was wrong. Foreigners have been very restrained, especially the enthusiastic French. Mu Rulan returned with a warm smile and looked at the man who was sitting opposite to make tea. His white and slender hands looked very beautiful. The hands of natural artists were just a bit jerky, as if only recently I am learning to make tea. Of course, if you have not seen the real tea art, you will not feel that his movements are not graceful. In Mu Rulan''s memory, there is just such a tea making person that is pleasing to the eye. A man who is so elegant. "Here you are." Gamilla handed a cup of tea to Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan took it and looked at the light green liquid in the white porcelain cup. Miao Miao''s fragrance drifted under the nose with the white mist. "Well ... good tea!" Mu Rulan hadn''t drank yet, and Eurasia had already had a drink there, as if it had warmed her head to her feet all at once, causing her eyes to bend slightly. Gamilla glanced at Eurasia, and looked back at Mu Rulan, eagerly looking forward, her eyes flashed, "You try it." Mu Rulan gently touched the lips with the tea, so that the opposite man was satisfied. Eurasian was watching Mu Rulan and Gamilla while eating pastry. It felt that Camilla was serious. It was the kind that Mu Rulan would go to China when he went back. When he thought of this, Eurasian felt a little worried. Now, she likes Mu Rulan very much, and she also knows that her cousin Ou Kaichen likes Mu Rulan, so the fat water does not flow to outsiders! She turned her eyes and thought of something. She ate the few snacks in the plate three or two times, and pointed at the empty plate and asked Gamila, "Are there any more?" Gamilla nodded, got up into the kitchen, and Eurasia found a reason to follow in. When Ou Yachen saw what Camilla bent over and took in the refrigerator, her white neck was exposed, and Ou Yachen approached and wanted to pat his shoulder to tell him that Mu Rulan is already famous, but swept away. When he came to his neck, he stopped in vain. She saw that there was a scar on the fair neck, which looked like a scar, but strangely, the scar seemed to be around his neck and around his neck. It looks like a circle, a little strange. Under what circumstances can such a scar be made? Gamilla realized that there was someone behind him, and turned around to see Eurasia staring at his neck. There was a scarlet scarlet light in the sea-blue eyes. He straightened up and turned to look at Eurasia. "Is there anything wrong? ? " Ou Yachen just came back to this, and waved his hand a little awkwardly, "Nothing, I''ll take a look at that pastry. There are many magic worlds in the magic world." I felt that the scar was a bit weird, but I felt that if I asked it, it would evoke him Bad memories are bad. Gamira smirked, "This is not what I made. I bought it in the bakery in front, and you can eat it by heating it directly." "That''s it." Eurasia watched Gamilla put the pastry in the microwave, and couldn''t help but look at Gamira''s face again. "You and your brother don''t look very much." Lawrence & 8226; Mond in memory Looking more masculine, Gamilla is a more feminine beautiful man. Gamilla suddenly looked at Eurasia, and the blue eyes seemed black for a moment. The inexplicable name Eurasia stunned, "Why ..." "Do you know my brother?" Eurasian nodded hesitantly, it should be recognized, although he did not have contact information and did not speak. Gamilla suddenly reached out and turned off the microwave, staring slowly at the microwave, "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. Let''s go and see my artwork now." Eurasian nodded, nodded, "Okay." She turned around and frowned, wondering why she thought there was something wrong? "Lan Lan, went down with Mr. Monde to see the painting." Although Ou Yachen felt that something was wrong, but didn''t know what was wrong, she simply didn''t want to. "Okay." Mu Rulan stood up, Gamilla glanced at the empty tea cup in front of Mu Rulan, and stroked a strange color under his eyes. Gamilla took Mu Rulan and Eurasia to the bottom of the stairs. He bent over and pulled the door of the basement open to reveal the stairs leading to the bottom. He led the way in front and turned on a small light. Eurasia could not help but follow Zhu asked: "Why put the painting in the basement, there is no sunlight and humidity, so dark." Gamilla didn''t look back in front, her voice seemed a little deep in the silence, "because my artworks are more suitable for dark places." Eurasian felt strange, frowning, and wanted to ask what she saw, and Gamilla had turned into a room, and the bright light spread out from inside, so she felt relieved. "Lan Lan." Eurasia yelled back. "Um." Mu Rulan replied lightly, glanced across the mottled wall, potty, and some accidentally smeared red, like blood. She lowered her eyelids slightly and followed into the room. The bright and spacious room was empty. It was strange that there was a stone table like an operating table in the middle, and then a monotonous shop window leaned against the wall. It seemed that some precious art was in it, blocked by white curtains. With a loud bang, Mu Rulan and Eurasia turned their heads and saw Gamilla shut the door. White fingers held the key to turn the lock core. After it was locked, they turned and looked at the two young girls with a smile. Eurasian looked at Gamilla''s movements and didn''t understand why he locked the door, but her sight was attracted by other things. She frowned, looking at Gamira in an incredible or unbelievable way, "You Nose ... Why does it seem a little crooked? " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r So it''s very clear, who is the closest Jack to guess? Hey hey, at 6: 2 pm, and then we understand, the ticket comes, hey hey hey hey ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 92： v42 The purest black crystal (twelve) two more! Mina took little Jenny''s hand and followed Shakesnow to his house. Shakesnow''s house did not live in a small town, but rather a relatively remote place near Lake Geneva, a two-storey cabin, and one Small warehouse. Mina has money at home, but she doesn''t have many tempers. Xia Ke Nuo does not seem to be a rich man, but this kind of thing and other things are worthless in the eyes of women in love. "Come in." Shakno opened the door with a bright smile and let Mina and Jenny go in. Shakno''s eyes fell on the little girl with two small pigtails, and there was a glimmer of excitement and obsession in her eyes. The wooden house was very simple. Simple wooden chairs and wooden chairs, Mina looked around curiously, walked to the kitchen and glanced, but found nothing empty, a pot of meat that did n¡¯t know what to eat. , The taste is a bit strange, I don''t know if it has deteriorated. "Hey, you have nothing here, will the hearty lunch fall from the sky?" Mina joked, but turned around without seeing Shakno, and even Jenny was missing, "Shakno? Jenny? ¡±Mina was weird and was about to go out, but accidentally bumped into the spoon handle placed in the pot, and slammed, all the meat in the pot was hit by the floor and spilled. "Oh my sister Chashan Qiao''s latest chapter! Oops!" Mina screamed as she watched something on the ground, and scrambled to pick up the pot and spoon from the ground. She was trying to find a broom to clean it up, but was suddenly attracted by something After staring, the action stopped. She looked at the meat that had fallen to the ground, stared at a certain piece of body, and leaned down slightly, trying to see clearly. She couldn''t help but pick up a spoon to poke away the pieces of meat that blocked her sight, exposing her. Eyes widened in horror, the body suddenly tightened in terror, turned into caramel-colored meat because of cooking and seasoning, five fingers, small, she thought she was a strangely grown chicken paw Things like that, but if you look closely, this is clearly a human hand! Little, little child''s hand! Oh my god Mina ¡¯s heart was beating in horror. It seemed to be because she had identified something, so her eyes'' recognition of the object also became higher. She saw a small piece on the little hand, her wrist, arm, and even One more ear! Reports of the disappearance of the child that I saw in the hotel''s newspaper not long ago suddenly floated in my mind. Shakno was very fond of Little Jenny, and she wouldn''t ignore Little Jenny almost every time she came to the hotel. She thought he was real. Love kids, but now ... Jenny! Mina suddenly remembered that Jenny and Xia Kenuo were missing, and her heart beat to find someone. As a result, her head suddenly felt a sharp pain, and her eyes were dark and she was in a coma ... ... "Your nose ... why does it seem a little crooked?" Ou Yachen stared at Camilla''s nose in shock, was it an illusion? The illusion is caused by the angle of the light? Or in fact, he was plastic surgery, just accidentally bumped his nose? Gamilla ignored the words of Eurasia, and stretched out her hand to push her crooked nose calmly back to the window where his artwork was placed. Mu Rulan glanced at the locked door, "Why lock the door? " "This way, it is more convenient for us to appreciate my artwork." Gamilla said with a beautiful smile, but Eurasia''s eyes widened a little, why is his expression so stiff? He was laughing, but his face didn''t move at all, just like the meat smiles and doesn''t smile, it''s weird. Eurasian couldn''t help leaning towards Mu Rulan and whispered, "Lan Lan, have you noticed that Gamilla seems a bit wrong?" Mu Rulan smiled and looked at Gamilla who had reached the window, "He is not a normal person." Eurasian stunned for a moment, then wanted to question, and was attracted by Gamilla''s voice over there. He grabbed a corner of the curtain with one hand, "Look over here, beautiful ladies, this is a work of art I treasure, unique in history!" "Shit", the white curtain was suddenly opened, and the artwork in the window where only transparent glass windows were used to cover under the lights suddenly appeared in front of the two, and Eurasia screamed in panic. The window was full of faces, but because he was peeled off from the back of the neck to the throat, he glanced at it like he saw the heads of people in the window! Eurasian suddenly frightened Mu Rulan''s arm and wanted to say something, but felt her head dizzy, her eyes hazy, and spent a moment, "Lan Lan ..." Eurasian shook her head and blinked hard, "I think ... I seem a little ..." Eurasia fainted on the ground in the morning. "Yachen?" Mu Rulan squatted and pushed Eurasia, seeing her completely fainted, looking at Gamilla, with a little vigilance in her eyes, "what the **** is going on? What have you done to her?" "Oh dear, let''s talk frankly." Gamilla glanced fascinatedly at the faces, they were all so real, the scenes in his memory are so complete, How painful their original owner was to lose them, oh, that taste is so wonderful, it is so wonderful, it made him deeply fascinated! Looking at Mu Rulan again, the obsession and madness in his eyes are more obvious. Beautiful girls, angel-like girls, what is it like to be an angel? He wanted to know, wanted to taste it ... hiss ... his saliva was flowing. "Frankness? What is frankness?" Mu Rulan took out her mobile phone and looked at it, but found that You Zhi''s killer read the full text. "Don''t waste time, no signal can be received here." Gamilla said excitedly, opened the window, took out a small box from the inside, and he opened it, exposing the three layers of tools inside. The upper row is a sharp, sharp knife of various sizes. Mu Rulan moved and looked at the man who approached her crazy and obsessed with a knife, "Aren''t you Gamila?" "Hey hey ... Of course not, this face is my latest work. It was peeled off from a prey captured in the United States a few months ago. I heard that the stupid fbi has not yet identified his true identity. Anatomy, because I also peeled off his fingerprints. "He told Mu Rulan as if showing off his honor. fbi ... well, he is the real Jack ... Mu Rulan watched him get closer and was trying to say something, but her head was suddenly dizzy. She frowned and shook her head, but she could only close her eyes weakly and let herself sink into darkness. He shuffled in the tea. Gamilla, no, Jack crouched in front of Mu Rulan with a strange smile. The knife in his hand slowly and gently stroked her white cheek, the cold light flashed on the silver blade, as if sharp at any time Will cut that fair and tender skin. "It''s so seductive, even if it''s far apart, I can smell the sweet scent from you. You weren''t my target, and I didn''t want to kill you, but now I ... hh ... want Peel off all your skin so that I can become you completely ... hiss ... feel honored, for the first time I want to peel off all the skin of a person ... "Jack looked at Mu obsessively. Ru Lan, the tip of the knife slowly slid on her face, talking to herself. However, the next second, he turned his attention to the equally stunned Eurasia. Before peeling Mu Rulan''s skin, he had to peel off the skin of the target person. Although the girl didn''t look special, he gave it fbi those who posted posts and passwords, of course, can not break their promises, he is a good citizen to keep their promises. That ¡¯s right, Eurasia ¡¯s mobile phone number has exactly the same number as Mu Rulan ¡¯s a card, so when she gave her mobile phone number to a stranger, she was already caught by Jack, but she did n¡¯t expect Mu Rulan to do so. Fascinated him, so he decided to kill two people this time and create two pieces of art! ... The hotel. The Mo Qian people gave Eber medicine, and he personally gave him medicine to see how hard Mu Rulan was. He also lost Eber''s strong anti-attack ability. If he was slightly weak, he would have been killed, or Died because of excessive blood loss. I went to the toilet and washed my hands thoroughly. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Mu Rulan. It was almost noon. He wanted to have lunch with her, but someone had called in before the number was dialed. . Still the phone number of the police station here. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qianren picked up. "We just received two police calls from Evian Township saying that two children are missing and we suspect that ..." In France, there have been frequent cases of missing children since the New Year, and the police have determined that the same prisoner did not find the corpse or any trace, as if the children disappeared out of thin air. , The prisoner has been paused for a while, but did not expect to appear in Evian Town again! The missing children are two girls, both seven years old, who have been missing for five days. Why did you go to the police for five days? That ¡¯s because the two children are good friends, they often play together, and often go to each other ¡¯s home to board. Evian Town is so small. Basically, everyone in the neighborhood knows it, and it ¡¯s always peaceful here. They are naturally at ease. After all, isn''t it all right so many times before? So the two children said the same thing to their parents on the day they left home, that is, to go to a good friend''s house for a few days. Both parents believed that it was true. Until this morning, one mother missed the child and found the other''s home. Suddenly found that their child had been missing for several days! The police department thinks that the prisoner may be coming under the flag of a traveler. It is not easy to find among the many tourists. The French police, who have been skewed by the criminal''s arrogance, hope that the Moqian can take this opportunity The criminal, who may be a kidnapper, seizes the pet, the latest chapter of the poison doctor Prince. "The abductor? Uh ..." Eber smiled in disdain. "After the disappearance, there is no trace and no corpse. The only possibility is that it will be sold to the black market or become belly meat. Another is Perverts. Speaking of which, amon, you are actually a troublesome body that attracts perverted creatures. Special races attract special groups. You are as special as your women. " In fact, most social elites, as well as some successful people and geniuses, are regarded as mentally ill, but they are more special. Those who do not embark on the path of crime but succeed at the top of society have the positives of mentally ill. Characteristics, such as: fearless, ruthless, focused, attractive, eloquent, like stimulating, don''t care about other people''s views, pursuit of accomplishment, etc., and the mentally ill person who is on the road to crime is called metamorphosis, just like he is free Mustang is a diseased person. Mo Qianren gave him a cold look, looked down at the mobile phone, and dialed a call to Mu Rulan, but found that he couldn''t dial at all. He frowned, and felt something was wrong. How could he be out of the service area? She promised that he would wait for him at the hotel, and would not go out and run around. The network was in good condition. Even if there were no accidents in the Alps, they would receive signals ... "Are you sure you are not going to catch the **** perverted ogre? According to his previous rules of crime, he will at least let a child disappear before leaving a place." In other words, maybe now a The innocent child is being placed on a cutting board and will soon be opened to cook. Eber said as he bandaged his feet. Really, it was his woman who beat him like this, but he wrapped him in the head. God knows how much he wants to stretch out his feet for Mo Qianren to serve. , Told him to look arrogant again and not look at the senior. Mo Qianren glanced at Eber. Of course, he knew that there must be a child to be rescued by him, but he cares where Mu Rulan went. "Your one is very lethal. Compared to her, you have to rush to rescue a real little angel who is pure and innocent without the power of a chicken." Eber gave a motion and looked at Mo Qianren for a few seconds. It ¡¯s really like ordinary people falling in love, always wanting to know the movements of their lovers, it seems like they may disappear after seeing each other for a while. Really, look at his injuries now, the power of metamorphosis is strong, as long as Mu Rulan Don''t meet a guy who is even more perverted than her. It is estimated that others have died, and she is still alive and well. "Furthermore, if she can''t protect herself, she is really in danger now. It would be useless to save her by rushing to it. You ca n¡¯t escape for a while, and there is a steady stream of perverts going towards her. . "Thinking of something interesting, Eber laughed. It''s really exciting. Does this mean that as long as he follows Mu Rulan, he can see all kinds of abnormalities, which makes him research fun? Of course, if there were those abnormal levels in the Moqian prison, he would be even happier and look forward to it. There was a gleam of light in Mo Qian''s eyes, and he strode out while dialing a phone. "How many children are there between the ages of three and eleven in the town?" "Total ..." The neighbourhoods in Evian Town are familiar, so the prisoners must be outsiders, but this is a tourist destination. There are countless tourists visiting here every year. Therefore, the parents of the children must be deeply educated. They are not allowed to be strangers. If the person leaves, then the rule is that the prisoner is a completely stranger outsider. The two children lied at the same time. It may be that the prisoner instructed them behind their backs. However, according to the parents, the two children are very obedient. But they understand the hard work of their parents, and they are not noisy and noisy. The possibility of such a child lying to their parents is because they have been tempted. Who is tempted? A person who is not a native of Evian Town but not a tourist, he is very flattering to the children, and he must be a child. As a result, the Mo Qian people came to the conclusion, "the specific list of non-Ewan native migrant workers, the employment time began about one month to two months ago, especially the internal tour guide ... wait a minute ..." Mo Qian The man stopped for a moment, and stroked a cold mang in his eyes, "I found the prisoner ..." ... The little girl was carefully and lovingly placed on a clean, long table, and her clothes were peeled off piece by piece, revealing a petite little body that had not yet begun to develop. She was holding a knife beside him With her eyes full of affection, she touched her head. Little Jenny seemed to be asleep, her heartbeat was not slow, and the legend of a peaceful and peaceful totem. Mina was tied to the corner, her mouth was covered with adhesive tape, her face was covered with tears, her eyes widened and horrified, watching Sharkno''s weird every move, oh my god, it was terrible, this kind of metamorphosis ... really It ¡¯s terrible, he ¡¯s not human anymore, he ¡¯s definitely not human! Noting Mina''s gaze, Shakno turned to look at her with a sad look. "Oh, dear Mina, why do you look at me like this? I''m doing good deeds." He looked back at Jenny, Touching her head, full of loving words: "How painful life is, there is no happiness after childhood, God only accepts angels into his arms, so I will be before the cute little angels are polluted by the world , Put them into the arms of God, and make them happy forever! " fart! A perverted person Because I feel that people will have a hard time in the future, do I take the lives of innocent children or even swallow them? No wonder the police couldn''t find any corpses or even bodies, because those children had already digested them in his stomach! It''s scary, she loves a pervert ... Mina tears, and she is resentful and very frightened. She wants to watch an innocent child being opened up and put in boiling water for cooking. Even if she is killed and eaten later, it may be her ... Oh my god, help, she wo n¡¯t like a person casually anymore, she will never go home with an unfamiliar person casually. God knows what will happen, she was a few hours ago He even felt that he was so good at the sun, that things like the skin were so deceiving! ... Ou Yachen was placed on the stone platform. A beautiful man like a white peacock in a white windbreaker took the small box of tools and picked up a very delicate knife. The back of the knife was gently stroked along Ou Yachen''s neck. A circle is like drawing an invisible line. He looked back at Mu Rulan, who was lying on the ground, and then turned back to put on his gloves and prepared to make his "artwork" seriously. The highlight was always put in the back until he peeled off the woman''s face. Let''s deal with his most exquisite "artwork". He didn''t see it. The girl who was lying on the ground stood up slowly behind her. A black hair that had been **** scattered lightly on her shoulder. She was holding black rubber bands in her hands, and her hands were silently pulled. The stretched, slowly moving pace leaned quietly towards him. The sharp knife gently scratched a scar on Eurasia''s neck. However, Jack was suddenly kicked and fell fiercely, and Mu Rulan quietly approached from behind. In view of the opponent ¡¯s height and the strength gap between men and women, she kicked him fiercely on his inner knee. Because of this, Jack nearly fell on his knees, but because he was blocked by a stone platform in front, he didn''t fall on the ground. He responded that Mu Rulan was sneaking into him, and he was too late to stand up, holding the delicate knife in his hand. Scratched back and cut off Mu Rulan''s hair. Facing this kind of opponent who has a power gap with himself, Mu Rulan''s countermeasures have always been to start strong and take care of himself by surprise. This is the best way to hold his own life, and it must be in the shortest time. Hold the other side down, otherwise it will be bad when the other side reacts. So she bent down quickly, avoiding the stabbed knife, grabbed him by the hands and kicked her with an ankle, and bent her ankles, and pulled hard and hard, and Jack suddenly struck his head in the stone. On the stage, he fell on the ground and his knife fell out. Mu Rulan moved quickly. When Jack fell, he suddenly let go of his feet and sat on his waist. The black rubber band on his wrist was torn open by her, and he struck Jack''s neck tightly! Jack was struggling violently, his neck was flushed with red eyes, and his eyes were widening. One hand wanted to grab the rubber band that tightly held his skin, and one hand was patted on the ground. With a knife less than a few centimeters in hand, you can touch your fingertips. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Second more! Tickets come! Such a fierce Lan Lan, cover his face ... strangle him! Metamorphosis is terrible! Dear friends, no! It is best to go out at night alone, do not call strangers casually, and do not go to the home of unfamiliar people casually, personal safety is the most important! 2k novel reading network Chapter 93： v43 The purest black crystal (thirteen) Jack kept struggling, his reddened eyes widened and staring at the knife that touched his finger, Mu Rulan pressed on him, his hands kept on tightening as much as he could. Tighter and tighter, her expression was calm, her eyes were as dark as glazed, pure and sensible. After a while, Jack''s struggle slowed down, and his weakness gradually stopped and he lay on the ground. Mu Rulan did not let go because of this, but kept her posture for a while before slowly loosening, the black rubber band suddenly retracted and shortened, Mu Rulan exhaled silently, looking at Jack below him A second look at Eurasia Chen, who was still lying on the stone platform and was unaware of what happened, was about to stand up, but unexpectedly the man who was supposed to be a corpse suddenly came back to life, Mu Rulan was suddenly Turned to the ground, no pain, rolled a circle on the ground to avoid Jack''s knife. Obviously, Jack still needs a little time to recover himself. After not getting stabbed, he stood and put his breath on his neck, and stared at Mu Rulan. Damn, he was pretending to be dead, but he didn''t expect this. The woman was so cautious for a little while, and if it took a little longer, he would really die! Mu Rulan was sitting on the ground, and Jack was standing not far in front of her. He stared at Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan watching him vigilantly. The ground is a hard concrete floor, and Mu Rulan was caught off guard so much. It naturally hurts. Jack needs time, and she also needs time to relax. "You want to kill me?" Mu Rulan''s lip flickered into a smile, meaning unknown. "Cough ... don''t you want to kill me too?" Jack coughed as he gasped. He underestimated Mu Rulan, she didn''t drink that cup of tea at all! I thought it was as useless as the prey, but I didn''t expect it to carry thorns! Or does he feel right, this woman is actually similar to him? "That''s because you want to kill me first. Maybe we should talk about it. You know, I also do art." Mu Rulan glanced at Ou Yachen lying on the stone platform, "the kind of ''art''." This sentence obviously aroused Jack''s interest. His eyes changed a little, and he saw Mu Rulan flashing with excitement, "Really?" Perverts will be excited by finding a companion, whether it''s like-minded or trying to kill each other. Mu Rulan''s words made him excited. "Of course." Mu Rulan supported the ground with one hand and slowly stood under Jack''s eyes. He looked casual but actually stood up very alert. It is possible that Jack rushed into her heart with a knife. Fortunately, Jack didn''t, he was in the excitement of finding another pervert. Mu Rulan walked slowly, and Jack followed her steps. Mu Rulan watched him with some vigilance and walked to the other side of Shitai. Jack came to her opposite. "My artwork is much more beautiful than you." Mu Rulan said. "What is your artwork?" "Puppet." Mu Rulan reached out and touched Eurasian''s sleeping face. "It''s a marionette. They are so beautiful. I preserve their internal organs and any organs, and the epidermis will not be damaged in any way, beautiful. The following figure of the doll is moving step by step towards the trajectory I set, which is really awesome ... " Mu Rulan''s words made Jack excited. "The puppets couldn''t use the medicine and some equipment. My masks are the most perfect classics. They are so beautiful. Every time I put it on my skin, I feel through. Their eyelids look at the world so special, they allow me to experience their life, this feeling is the best ... but ... "his eyes turned from Eurasia Chen to Mu Rulan, his eyes were crazy and obsessive, "I have found the most beautiful materials now, and I will make the most beautiful masks and experience the most special world." Mu Rulan swiped his hand holding the knife with a trembling shake, and the corners of his lips were slightly bent, "Is that right? I just found the latest chapter of the farm girl. But, unfortunately, it''s not you. " The last sentence called Jack''s excited smile suddenly gloomed, it was not him! How can it not be him! He sees her as precious material, and she should also consider him the most precious material! Only they are people of the same world! They can understand each other! Jack took a sudden look, and the knife on his hand waved suddenly. Mu Rulan took a step back and dodged his knife. When Jack saw this, he suddenly went around Shitai and pursued Mu Rulan. When he bypassed that side, he ran to the other side, and told Jack to chase. Mu Rulan came to Shitai for this. Jack obviously found this disgusting point. This stone platform became the most disturbing thing. Jack ran out of patience, he turned and walked over to his toolbox, opened the bottom floor, and took out a pistol! Damn it! "Don''t force me to poke a hole in my perfect artwork!" Jack said with a grimace. Mu Rulan looked at him, raised his hands slowly for a while, and made a surrender. "Get out!" Jack shouted. Mu Rulan went out slowly according to his words. While pointing at Mu Rulan with a pistol, Jack squatted down and picked up a needle in the tool box and threw it at Mu Rulan''s feet. "Put the liquid in your blood vessel! Hurry ... hurry up!" No As a last resort, "artists" are reluctant to destroy their perfect masterpieces, just as they are sometimes desperate for their works. "What''s in it?" Mu Rulan picked up the needle tube and tried to pull up her sleeves, but found that the clothes were too thick to be lifted at all, so she had to take off her thick coat slowly. Jack''s mouth grinned excitedly, "Hyperactive agent. Because of your speciality, I decided to give you privileges to excite me and peel me!" The specific hyperactive agent, after being injected into the body, will make the injection person become m in sm. The more painful, the more excited, the more pleasure. Jack''s other prey was injected with hyperstimulant before being peeled, but this is not the kind, it will keep the prey sober, no matter how painful it is to die or live, it will not faint, but Mu Rulan is really It''s so special, he doesn''t want to make her feel pain. Such a beautiful person, even the same kind, will die happily! What a terrible thing. Mu Rulan aimed her needle at her vein, and at the same time, she said The tip of the needle pierced a little bit of skin, and there was a loud noise of "bang!" The locked iron door suddenly made a loud impact. Mu Rulan was frightened and shook his hands. He just inserted a little bit of the needle and ran out. Jack was also frightened and shook his hand. He turned around and opened the iron door without thinking. A shot, the iron door, the bullet passed through, a bullet hole appeared on the door, the sound outside seemed to disappear suddenly. Mu Rulan frowned slightly, but did not lose sight of it for too long. Before Jack shot at the door and turned back, she suddenly rushed at Jack, holding Jack from the side behind him. On the neck, the needle tube in his hand fell into his neck fiercely, and the liquid was injected quickly. According to Mo Qianren''s speculation, Jack''s strength is very strong under normal circumstances. He knocked down a black Sanda man. Although it is very likely that he used the method of inferiority, but the gap between men and women. Always there, Mu Rulan was pushed away at once, and grabbed his arm and fell to the ground fiercely. His muzzle was facing Mu Rulan, and the person being irritated no longer cares about art or artwork. Now, let''s kill the venting anger first! "Bang!" The gunshot rang through the quiet basement, and scarlet blood splattered. Mu Rulan''s eyelids jumped down, because the scarlet liquid splashed on her eyelids and read the full text of the peasant girl''s Fairview Village. Jack exclaimed, the gun fell to the ground, and blood dripped from his wrist. On the iron door, except for the bullet hole punched by Jack, a new bullet hole was emitting fresh white smoke, as if it was still hot. The next second, the iron door was a loud noise, a bang, and the lock collapsed and a small hole was smashed into the wall. The door was slammed open and the white dust floated. Even so, it could not stop it The peerless glory of the man at the door. Holding the gun in his hand, Mo Qianren walked in with a cold and confident step. Mu Rulan looked at the man, and slowly smiled at the corners of his mouth. As always, he was warm and clean. Even in this place, he was like an angel, and he didn''t want to amplify his voice. Jack glared at Mo Qianren, stooping to pick up the gun, Mo Qianren''s muzzle blinked at his other arm, and the bang blinked again, and the gun moved down the next second, two guns Ringing, two bullets struck Jack''s thighs, leaving him with no resistance. He looked indifferent, as if he had just stepped on an ant, his marksmanship was quick and fierce, without any hesitation or mercy. Wow ~ handsome! Mu Rulan blinked and praised her heart. The Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, who looked a little embarrassed when sitting on the ground, and frowned slightly, striding over to squat, reaching out and pinching her feet, "Are you hurt?" "No." Mu Rulan smiled, looked at Jack who was sitting on the ground and wanted to **** because of the excitement, looked at Mo Qianren, and didn''t ask him how he knew he was here. His God''s reasoning is always so accurate and magical, "You just ... how did you do that?" He shot Jack without opening the door, which saved her life? "It can only be said that he was in a good position for that shot." Mo Qian humanely, uneasily scanned Mu Rulan a few times more, and determined that he had not seen the blood that belonged to her, and then relaxed a little. Seeing such a thrilling scene almost didn''t frighten the heart. If it weren''t for Jack firing that shot and punching the door like a cat''s eye, how could he see the situation inside and just reward him with a deadly bullet? You can''t live by yourself and want to kill him. Instead of killing him, you will lose yourself. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows, her eyes bent, "I want to make him a doll." After hearing the words, Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan for a few seconds silently, and then looked at Jack, who had cut off the skin on his arm, and was so blessed that he was about to go high, and said disgustedly: It''s dirty, ugly and peeling. Don''t. " "He is very beautiful." Mu Rulan crooked her head, said innocently. "Fake." Mo Qianren looked at the crooked nose on Jack''s face, the face under this beautiful face, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see where to go. The perverts are most often obtained by **** and horrible means, and they are always reflected on him The most missing thing. He deprived others of his face, probably because he had an ugly or incomplete face with a congenital disability. He was abandoned or even treated excessively, and he gradually developed a perverted psychology, so he wanted to deprive others of his face. Wear it on your face. In this way, Jack''s killing is more than just a few recorded murders, because he must have lived, worked, and even obtained all the benefits and conveniences in the face of others from the beginning. It''s really creepy to think about it, such a pervert is living around. ... At the same time, when Xia Kenuo pointed his knife at Jenny''s neck and tried to cut the blood vessels in his throat to bleed, Mina closed her eyes in horror, but the wooden door was suddenly opened, the police He appeared in front of the three men with guns. "No move! Put down your arms, hold your head with both hands! Squat!" ... When the police received Mo Qianren''s notice to find the basement, Jack had become a blood man. Because of the special hyperstimulant, he could not feel the slightest pain, even those pains turned into pleasure, so he put it on his hand. His knife cut his own flesh, his arms and legs, and even his face, and tortured himself to death, but he was still excited, and his lower body was so obvious that he could not regenerate the latest chapter of the evil doctor Shura. "Oh ..." Even when the policeman saw this scene, he couldn''t help frowning and exclaiming incredulously, could not help looking at Mo Qianren, thinking why he didn''t stop him? Mo Qian was indifferent, holding Mu Rulan''s hand indifferent to it. He didn''t let him kill himself, and it would be good to inform you. The two policemen handcuffed his hands to prevent him from continuing to torture him. He was subject to legal sanctions and was either sentenced to a mentally ill research center or sentenced to death. Unconscious Ao Yachen was taken to the hospital, and at the same time was also taken to the hospital by Jenny and Mina. On this day, the tourists in Yiyun Town are still playing under the surface. It is very unsettling. Fortunately, both the metamorphic killers hiding in Yiyun Town were captured at the same time. Mr. Naturally once again attracted attention and praise at the high level of relevant national departments. He has just dealt with two big pests in society, and is also a perverted terrorist criminal such as psychopath. He is indeed an international first-class criminal psychology expert. It''s not that the FBI and the US government are guarding there, they really want to dig people over. Mu Rulan didn''t want to go to the hospital at first, but could not bear Mo Qianren''s silent and focused look at her motionless persistence, followed him into the hospital with a disastrous defeat. Mu Rulan basically had skin trauma, and the bruises that fell out, because the skin is fair, so it looks very large and large. Even the arm that was pulled by Jack once is bruised. If he falls on his hips and knees several times, Okay? Looking at the shallow blood marks on Mu Rulan''s palms, which were scratched by the gravel on the concrete floor of the basement, Mo Qianren''s originally cold and cold gas field seemed to be even colder, so he asked Mu Rulan''s doctor to check his physical condition. For a jump, watching Mo Qianren was a bit like seeing someone who made him feel guilty, and he was afraid to move. "It''s just a skin trauma." Mu Rulan stretched out his hand and said with a smile, but also reached out and touched his wound, but was stopped by the big boned hand before touching it. "Don''t mess around." Mo Qianren looked at the doctor, "What about medicine?" The doctor hurriedly took out all the disinfection water and potion and put it on the table, afraid to have the slightest slow motion. "Ru Lan!" Ou Kaichen ran over anxiously, followed by Shu Min and Lan Binglin. This kind of thing was naturally concealed by the police in such a place, but it was only because Ou Kaichen was a relative of Ou Yachen, so he was notified. So, naturally, they also knew about Mu Rulan, and Shu Min and Lan Binglin also happened to learn about it with Ou Kaichen. The Moqian looked up at a few people, and looked down indifferently to Mu Rulan with a cotton swab dipped in disinfectant, disinfected with medicine, bandaged, and took it very seriously. Mu Rulan looked at a few people, and smiled at the corners of her lips. "Kaichen, Binglin, have you seen Yachen? Is she all right?" Ou Kaichen looked at Mu Rulan as if it didn''t matter, and he breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at Mo Qianren. "She''s all right, but the amount of drug intake is a little bit, just sleep for a while." Eurasia''s life is too peaceful, too alert to outsiders and fortifications, and he is n¡¯t polite enough to eat and drink. The natural intake is very high, and Jack ¡¯s tea and snacks have been prescribed medicine. Mu Rulan nodded and looked at Shu Min, "How is Mina?" "She was just terrified. She fell asleep after taking a sedative." Shu Min glanced at Mo Qianren, his eyes fell on Mu Rulan''s palm and Mo Qianren''s actions, said coldly. Normal people will be seriously frightened when they encounter such things. On the contrary, because of the fainting and knowing nothing, Jenny, who passed by the dead body, was the calmest, and was picked up by her parents just after waking up. Innocent and happy, I ate a belated lunch. "That''s good." "In the future, if you encounter this kind of thing, let''s call the police. It''s not a steel body people''s police. The heroic hero wounded and injured himself and brought the Tibetan Mastiff into the latest chapter of the flood." He is very displeased with his experience of Mu Rulan ¡¯s closeness and affliction. The magnetic field between them seems to be a little special. Now adding this kind of incident, I am afraid that any woman has experienced that together. A man in distress cannot do anything about it. Listening to Ou Kaichen''s meaning seems to be accusing Mo Qianren of not being able to control the police, but instead rushing to the hero to save the beauty, Mo Qianren''s look remains the same, and Mu Rulan did not take this kind of words in his eyes at all. On the contrary, Mu Rulan''s expression changed slightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth converged, and he became as severe as the member who made mistakes by the president of the Student Association of Bislan. "Without Mr. Mo, I would be dead." How can her people allow others to beak? Ou Kaichen''s face changed slightly, and Mu Rulan spoke to himself for the first time with this attitude, and it was all because of this man named Mo Qianren! Thinking of this, the teenager''s expression became more ruthless, and his disgust towards Mo Qianren became deeper. "I''m going to see Ya Chen." Okaichen said coldly and turned around. Compared with Ou Kaichen, the only child born to be spoiled, Lan Binglin, who was once an illegitimate child, obviously knows more about seeing and seeing people and seeing people. Mo Qianren is definitely not simple. What might be hidden under that investigation report? Unknown secrets, and seeing Mu Rulan''s attitude seems to be unusual for this Mr. Mo ... My heart went back and forth a thousand times, but Lan Binglin''s face was still as usual. He said to Mu Rulan gently, asking her to take care of herself, and then went out. Shu Min looked at Mu Rulan, "Are you hungry?" It''s already past lunch time, and it''s almost approaching the afternoon tea time of three o''clock in the afternoon. Mu Rulan shook her head. "I don''t want to eat in the hospital." The smell of disinfection water filled the taste, and no appetite for food was lost. "If it''s just a skin trauma, go back to the hotel, at least it''s more comfortable than staying in the hospital. I''m going to find Chen Qing." Shu Min said, scanning Mo Qianren with a complex look and walking out. Mo Qianren knotted the gauze, so Mu Rulan wrapped his two hands. Mu Rulan looked a little bit unsmiling, "It''s not a broken hand, you wrapped me into a fracture patient?" Mo Qianren ignored her, and she would feel more comfortable if she was more generous. "What else hurt?" "Knee hurts, buttocks hurt, and arms ... In fact, the whole body is very uncomfortable." Mu Rulan said and moved, and immediately took a sip of air-conditioning, causing Mo Qianren to choke his heart a little, a little pain. "Don''t mess around. Let me see." Mo Qianren crouched down and wanted to see Mu Rulan''s knees, only to find that she was wearing tight skinny pants, and it seemed a bit difficult to pull to the knees, he wanted to take The scissors cut open, and Mu Rulan refused, saying that this was her favorite pair of pants, so she had to look at her arm first. The sweater sleeves were pushed up, revealing fair and beautiful arms, and also showing a circle of marks that was severely pulled by Jack and then fell to the ground, red and purple, and Mo Qianren wanted to go The ward, which was severely defensive, was tortured to death, making him cheaper to peel his own skin! Thinking of Mu Rulan''s painful look, and then looking at the traces on this arm, Mo Qian stood up and asked the doctor to pack the medicine. Turning around and bending over, he hugged the person and walked out. It''s all over her arm, she doesn''t know what''s going on! The blonde nurse who just walked in saw this scene, and suddenly two red hearts appeared in her eyes, so handsome! Good romance! I have to say that Mo Qianren''s black slim woolen coat, coupled with slender legs and a figure comparable to international supermodels, is very suitable for such a romantic hug girl. It seems easy to lift while walking, The road does not seem to procrastinate at all, and he is so handsome! With the attention of many people in the hospital, Mu Rulanwo felt relieved in the arms of Moqian. He gave him a cool mint-scented chest, and a very comfortable and reassuring feeling rose again inexplicably. She Gently closed my eyes, the corner of my lips evoked a gentle smile, the latest chapter in the battle. This person is her, whoever dares to rob her will be made into a doll. There is a distance between the hospital and the hotel. It is not long or short, but in places like Evian Town, it is better to hire a taxi than to go back by yourself. Mu Rulan found that she was being held all the time, and Mo Qianren didn''t toss her up or make a little bump. "Aren''t I heavy?" He didn''t look particularly strong. "It''s too light." Mo Qianren answered lightly. It seems that she has to be fatter. "I like fleshy? Is it more comfortable to hold?" Mu Rulan blinked, and asked around the man''s neck, "Is it uncomfortable to hold?" "..." You are more comfortable than holding anything like this. Mo Qian talents won''t say it. Mu Rulan smiled sullenly, holding his hand around Mo Qianren''s neck and flicking his hair childishly, from time to time, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or intentional. He called Mo Qianren every time The muscles were tightened, and the task of carrying people back to the hotel easily seemed to be a little difficult. "Don''t make trouble." Mo Qianren looked down at her, the black pupil Ren An quietly reflected Mu Rulan''s figure, focused as if she was his world. It seems that the incident changed Mu Rulan''s affection for him a little in the morning, and she became more intimate with him, just like the mode of relationships and the intimacy that lovers would have, which is a happy change. The only disadvantage is that Mo Qianren couldn''t be sure whether Mu Rulan knew what kind of relationship it was. Maybe it was just a kind of possessiveness. She only wanted to possess, but would not feel bad for him. Sad, just enjoying being loved, but not giving. The reason why some perverts can brutally kill and swallow their lover is not really the so-called perverted love, but a kind of extremely distorted possessiveness, which they call love in the perverted world. In fact, almost no such thing exists in their world. The organs and parts of the emotion like birth are broken. "What''s wrong with me?" She smiled innocently, but rubbed his soft earlobe with her fingers. Mu Rulan fell in love with molesting Mo Qianren. She likes to see him appear indifferent to her because of her, like rendering countless colors on a white piece of paper ... Ah, yes, why Would you feel comfortable with Mo Qianren? Perhaps this is one of the reasons. In her eyes, Mo Qian is a truly clean and pure person compared to her fallen angel. Mo Qian looked at Mu Rulan and walked to the hotel quickly and silently. In the afternoon, there are always fewer hotel guests, so few people saw Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan going upstairs full of love. Mo Qianlan put Mu Rulan on the bed, took out all the medicines and put them on the table for easy access. He took a cotton swab and turned back, but found that Mu Rulan was still sitting on the bed and watching him. He froze and looked away. Falling on her knees, "You change a pair of pants first." "Can I change it?" Mu Rulan held out a hand that he held like a fractured patient, with a slight innocence in his gentle smile, "Will you change it for me?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to 15880185808 for the reward 888, 1232115 for a diamond, qyn924 for a flower, the queen cherry for 10 diamonds, the master Murong for 1 flower, and the Ling Xiwu for 1 A flower, 1392853028, a reward of 2222 (¡û¡û) 100 flowers, Tingjiashu gave a flower, ca n¡¯t help but shamelessly gave a flower, Erya gave a flower, a poetic gift 1 Flowers, Li Xiaoxiaoying gave 10 flowers, tastylee gave 1 flower, and the relatives who gave the tickets (Heiguo was so powerful in the background that he was soft, Heiguo was resistant to death! Group! Then cover your face ... Okay, we all know that the next chapter of the tile is about to be kicked again (this is definitely the black fruit controlled by the wretched god, it is definitely not the true black fruit''s intention! The black fruit cannot be so insignificant! Well, less nonsense, hand over the tickets to the hey hey hey hey ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 94： v44 The purest black crystal (fourteen) Mu Rulan''s expression was innocent, her smile was gentle and simple, as if she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, his throat knot moved up and down a bit, blinked, don''t look away, "... you can change it yourself." "But how do you change it like this?" Mu Rulan raised her hand, how to take off the pants and put on the two hands that were held into a bun? "I''m going to find the hotel owner ..." "Don''t." Mu Rulan stood up, raised her hand, and asked the sweater to slide upwards, exposing a slender waist, beautiful eyes staring at Mo Qianren, "Qian Ren helped me to change, and also changed clothes. . OK? "In Mu Rulan''s view, she gave him a handful of help. What else is shy? Besides, Mo Qianren belongs to her. It ¡¯s not polite to use her things. Mo Qiang quickly pulled down her sweater to block her exposed belly. The window was not closed. Do n¡¯t catch a cold. As a result, his eyes fell on her waist, only to see her low. On the skin of the waist trousers, and the side waist is back, there is a piece of blue and purple, which continues into the pants. The thought of Mu Rulan had many scars that he could not see, Mo Qianren felt extremely irritable and displeased, and then looked at Mu Rulan looking at his eyes, and had to redish his ears and agree with a cold face It seems that the place where the medicine is to be used is also quite special ... Seeing Mo Qianren''s shyness and calm expression, Mu Rulan only felt that he was in a good mood, and his beautiful eyes were bent into a lovely crescent moon. Loose pajamas and pyjamas were on the bed next to him. Mo Qianren squatted slightly, his hands just touched the pants buttons on Mu Rulan''s lower abdomen, his fingers could not help trembling, and his heart was burned to death. Because of his height, he would have to squat down to remove Mu Rulan ¡¯s pants, but in this case, his face would be right in front of Mu Rulan ¡¯s triangle, and he would have to help her take off his pants. Thinking of this, he felt that smoking was over his head, and the honest Xiaoqian was shamelessly moving, making him uncomfortable; but if he had Mu Rulan''s back to him, his face was Mu Rulan''s upright. Little ass, this is also too exciting for unscrupulous babies! Damn it! He shouldn''t have promised such a thing! "Qianren?" Mu Rulan looked down at him slightly, pure and innocent looked like a fire, and Mo Qianren quietly closed his legs a bit uncomfortably, don''t look away and look away. Unfasten Mu Rulan''s buttons, pull down the zipper, take off the pants, throw it on the bed, and bring the cotton pajamas to open, let Mu Rulan put his feet in. Compared with Mo Qianren who is very ashamed here, the perverted girl without shame is much calmer. She supported Mo Qianren''s shoulder with one hand and slowly raised her left foot into it, but only reached her right foot. As soon as Mu Rulan lifted it, she took a breath and asked Mo Qianren to turn her head back and look at her right knee. The whole knee was almost red and swollen, because he was too rushed to avoid Jack''s knife. After falling to the ground, there was no time to buffer and he suddenly turned on the ground, and his knees fell on the ground fiercely. Because Mu Rulan didn''t like to wear two pairs of pants even if it was cold, so the small and small gravel cut through her skin through the fabric. The tender and tender body naturally looked so serious. . Mo Qianren couldn''t think of anything else at the moment, and carefully helped Mu Rulan to put her feet in her trouser legs, put her up, let her sit on the bed, and then pull her trousers up. The white cotton swab was moistened with a potion and gently wiped the wound. The man was half-knelt on the ground and lowered his head to help her deal with the wound seriously, like a knight serving the princess wholeheartedly, handsome and very religious. Mu Rulan looked at him with his eyelids narrowed, only to see the top of the man''s head, seeing the black and silky hair sticking together, and his pale skin was dark like ink, but it was not thick, though Not as thin as hers. She could not help but reach out to touch his hair, the cold touch across her fingers, the tip of her hair across her palm, for some reason, as if scratched her heart, itching. The touch on his head made Mo Qianren pause for a moment, and continued to do things seriously the next second. He doesn''t like too much physical contact, especially he doesn''t like others touching his head. There are also some psychological reasons besides cleanliness, but he has become accustomed to the various specialities that exist in Mu Rulan, such as not playing. Serious cleanliness, as well as shame that does not seem to exist or no one can trigger. After treating the injury on the knee, Mo Qianren looked up at Mu Rulan. "What else is hurt?" "The back hurts." Mu Rulan glanced behind him. Mo Qianren suddenly thought of what he had just seen, but he was shy or something. Compared with Mu Rulan''s pain, it was worthless to mention ... Although I still felt very embarrassed. It is more convenient for Mu Rulan to raise her hands. Mo Qianren took off her close-fitting sweater and put on loose pajamas. Mo Qianren also wanted to make a quick decision. Where did I think that the sweater caught Mu Ru? Lan''s underwear button was pulled gently, and the underwear covering the two buns ran up, leaving the place where they were supposed to stay, and ran to Mu Rulan''s collarbone. In the morning, I had close contact when I was distracted, but Mo Qianren who quickly closed her clothes after looking back was obviously not looking carefully. At this moment, it was such a sudden and powerful impact. In the eyes of Moqian, Moqian suddenly stopped, staring at the part that shouldn''t be seen, and stayed. Mu Rulan''s face was still blocked by the undressed sweater, Mo Qianren''s movement suddenly disappeared, and the feeling of the chest underwear moving was also obvious. Mu Rulan easily thought of what was happening now, and she was silent for two Seconds, seeing Mo Qianren''s intention to get her sweater off her head, she shouted, "Qianren?" Mo Qianren still didn''t answer, so she said, "I can''t breathe." The chest was covered with something, and the cardigan on her head was quickly taken off. The eyes were finally clear. Mu Rulan saw that Mo Qianren faced the wall of the bed head and the back was stiff and the drum was pounding the potion. -Obviously there is no need to tinker with anything. Mu Rulan glanced down at the quilt covering her body, then looked at Mo Qianren, "Qianren?" "... I didn''t do it on purpose ..." Mo Qianren''s voice is very low and very light, baby, addicted to reading full text. "Can it be said that it wasn''t intentional?" Mu Rulan smiled slightly, his tone a little serious, as if angry. The back of Moqian became stiffer. "Everyone must be responsible for their actions, modest people." Mu Rulan said earnestly, and after two seconds of silence, the corners of her lips were bent again, and her beautiful eyes were also bent, "Hurry up and give I''ll put on my underwear. You get it. You''re responsible for putting it back on. " Wear underwear ... help a girl wear underwear ... Mo Qianren was facing the wall, and he stretched out his hand silently, took a paper towel, wiped his itchy nose, and although there was no nosebleed, he still felt that he would have nosebleeds because of the fire at any time ... "Qianren?" Mu Rulan blinked. "Are you shy? You have kissed and licked in the morning ..." "Don''t say anything." When the Mo Qian people interrupted Mu Rulan, he stood up silently, hanging his head. Mu Rulan could not see his expression. He walked in front of Mu Rulan, bent down, and pulled away to block the spring light. The quilt and fingers slightly trembled the small bra running to Mu Rulan''s collarbone position (the wretched **** thinks the word is more wretched and likes it!) Gently pulled it back to the place it was supposed to be. This should work, right? Mo Qian is like an enemy. "No." Mu Rulan saw that Mo Qianren was done like this, and smiled and said: "Only in this case, my chest will feel very uncomfortable. I need to move the meat on both sides to the middle. Then it was fixed in the underwear. I was developing and it would hurt. "..." Mo Qianren stood silently and stiffly. "Qianren?" Mu Rulan called him softly, "Qian ..." Suddenly, the sight suddenly drew back, and she was already pressed by the man on the bed. She saw that the man always looked indifferent, almost gray eyes were dark and deep, like a vortex, as if it could **** people''s souls away. . One of his legs buckled and pressed against her thighs, his arms pressed against both sides of her head, and the cool and clean mint scent enveloped her. She looked at it unknownly, and looked at her with such aggressive eyes. The man thought it was a little strange and dangerous, but he hadn''t reached the level of subconsciously trying to kill him. "Qianren?" "Don''t talk casually." Mo Qianren said, a little displeased, dull and a little dangerous. "Don''t talk to me casually, don''t call my name casually, don''t just talk to me these indecent words! Don''t you know , Even just shouting my name is a temptation and seduce that I can''t resist ?! " Mo Qianren was a bit angry, and she was desperately patient, but she just called him like she was watching a movie. How could this be? Too irresponsible, this is really too irresponsible! God knows what he will do to her when her mind collapses, and she knows nothing at all ... Mu Rulan seemed to be stunned by Mo Qianren''s words. Her eyes widened slightly, reflecting the man''s dangerously **** face at this moment. For a moment, she blinked and blinked her god. It was like coming back. She looked at Mo Qianren and asked, "Is Qian Qian caught by me?" "I was seduced long ago." A long time ago, even when he was still in the United States, I only heard about the case, but I heard that Mu Rulan was going to care about even returning home because of this. Did n¡¯t he be attracted to this perverted girl from that time? Mu Rulan couldn''t help but smile and said, "So are you angry now because you want dissatisfaction?" "..." It was clear that the very good confession atmosphere burst instantly! ... Although it is true that she said so, but is he the Moqian who is thinking about it every day? Obviously the culprit is her! Mu Rulan stretched out her arm and caught his neck. The smile on her lips was beautiful. "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I forgot that Qianren is a very energetic age. It''s just too easy to help you solve it once in the morning No, it''s okay, this time I will help you to achieve Tan Xiaoya''s biochemical hunting until contentment. Then the humble person will not be angry, right? " "You ... hmm ... don''t mess around ..." Mo Qianren just wanted to correct Mu Rulan''s thought that he was angry because he wanted to be dissatisfied, as long as he helped him to relieve him, he would not regenerate her anger I didn''t know Mu Rulan bent her knees and froze. "Qianren is obviously very comfortable. It doesn''t matter, even if my hands are unusable, I will try my best to satisfy him." What should she do if she accidentally breaks? "Lan Lan ..." "Comfortable?" "..." "Qianren?" "..." "Qianren?" "Ok¡­¡­" ... The wheel of the suitcase made an open noise on the ground. The teenager wearing a gray scarf and black bezel glasses looked at the beautiful town, his mouth slowly hooked. As long as the thought of Mu Rulan was here, it felt like something It has become more beautiful than it was. Mu Rulin had previously called and asked where Chen Qing Mu Rulan''s hotel was. Now he dragged his luggage and went directly to Mu Rulan''s hotel. Shu Min and Chen Qing just came out of the hospital and happened to run into Mu Rulin, who was dragging their luggage past the hospital entrance, and both were surprised at the same time. "Why are you here?" Shu Min frowned, looking at the suitcase dragged by Mu Rulin. "I''m traveling, can''t I?" Mu Rulin knew that Shu Min didn''t like him and Mu Rusen, but he didn''t like each other, so he was not very polite in tone. "I don''t think weaned, come to stick to the president?" Shu Min''s expression was cold and his tone was very cold, with a little ridicule. "What does it have to do with you?" Mu Rulin said a bit coldly, dragging his luggage and striding forward to ignore them. He also knew that he was a bit annoying, but is there any way? He has tried his best not to indulge his feelings. He just wants to spend more time with Mu Rulan when he is not fully grown up and can be willful. He has already done Mu Rulan and other men. Ready for a lifetime! Before that, using his brother''s identity, he also wanted to stay with her for only a few seconds. "Oh ..." Shu Min looked at Mu Rulin''s back and seemed to laugh unreasonably. "The only lucky thing to come is Mu Rulin, and it is Mu Rulin." Chen Qing pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Mu Rusen''s stickiness was the most unbearable, Mu Rulin''s words In fact, he''s okay. At least he won''t let these outsiders look at him and feel that his stickiness is the same as Mu Rusen''s. She will be tired of pressing on Mu Rulan. Obviously, they are only one year older, but they are like an old mother to take care of them. It is estimated that Mu Rulan will help to pack even the luggage on the trip. Shu Min said nothing, and didn''t speak. What Chen Qing thought of, looked at Shu Min, "How? Prosecution?" Mu Rulan, Eurasia and Mina all touched on the issue of life safety. Mu Rulan and Mina belonged to Bislan College Students, student unions can''t just forget it, even if the prisoner is a foreigner. What Shu Min thought of, his eyes flashed, "Forget it. It''s troublesome, the other party is a mental patient, and prosecution is not very useful." Chen Qing looked at Shu Min''s back strangely. She just returned a strong force to let the other party bear the responsibilities it should bear. Why suddenly? ... Fingers shuttled between the black and slender hair, and the warm water washed away the white foam to protect the "sister" ''s long journey. Mu Rulan was lying on the bathtub covered by the bathtub cover. A hole was left in the front for hair and water to flow down. Mo Qianren sat in front of her to wash her hair, rubbing her scalp gently with her fingers, occasionally pressing Passing the temple, the waited girl was comfortably bent her eyes, and it became more and more felt that the man who was very difficult to raise seemed to be a good man at home except that he was very picky. The black rubber band was worn on Mu Rulan''s hand, and her bun hand was playing for a while and then smiled and stretched up to Mo Qianren, "Look, I really have a foresight, right?" This band is really very Suitable as a hidden weapon. "Useful?" Mo Qianren carefully drew the water running towards her ears behind her ears and asked, looking at the rubber band. He was not very clear about Mu Rulan''s fight with Jack. "I can almost strangle him." "You said it, almost." Mo Qianren turned off the water, twisted her long hair, let it dry, pulled a towel over her wet hair, and let her sit up. He bent down and hugged Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan held his neck and learned his lesson, "Well, it really is more useful to use a more aggressive weapon like a nail gun." The hidden weapon can only be Hidden weapons are incomparable with bright swords, although sometimes such things as hidden weapons can become the deadliest weapon. Mo Qianren put her on the bed and took her hair dryer to blow her hair. On such a cold day, her hair was soggy that she would catch a cold. Mu Rulin came to the hotel and found Mrs. Smith. Mrs. Smith saw Mu Rulin as exquisite as Mu Rulan, a little hesitant. After all, in this peaceful town, a creature like a perverted serial killer had just emerged. For a moment, they were asked by several parties to become more vigilant to strangers, until Mu Rulin took a photo with Mu Rulan, and exactly one of his classmates appeared in the hall. Smith personnel told him Mu Ru In which room is Arashi? Mu Rulin went upstairs, and he was very excited under the quiet surface. I wonder if Mu Rulan would be very surprised to see him suddenly appear, and what expression would appear on his face. He was looking forward to it. With Mu Rulan''s trip, he looks forward to it even more. When he found Mu Rulan''s room, Mu Rulin knocked on the door, his heart beating cheerfully, his cheeks flushed slightly. Upon hearing the knock, Mu Rulan glanced at him and asked, "Who?" Mu Rulin didn''t answer. He wanted to see the surprise on Mu Rulan''s face because of him. After a while, he heard the sound of the door lock rubbing, the corner of his mouth leaping joyfully, but quickly froze, the eyes under the lens widened slightly, looking a little shocked and incredible. Mo Qianlin looked indifferent to Mu Rulin who didn''t seem to be here. "Who?" "Your brother." Mo Qianren didn''t look back, looking at Mu Rulin''s eyes a little deep, but didn''t say anything, but just opened the door completely and stood sideways, so that Mu Rulan could see Mu Rulin. "Rulin?" Mu Rulan, who was sitting on the bed, looked at the boy in the door with surprise, "how did you come here?" Mu Rulin''s face was pale, and the shock in her heart could not be closed, Mo Qianren ... Why? Why is he in Evian Town? Why is he in Mu Rulan''s room again? Originally in the domestic k city, Ke Wanqing has been saying how Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren are doing. Now is it really ... "Rulin?" Mu Rulan shouted again. Mu Rulin stiffly turned to Mu Rulan. At this moment, he deeply realized what it is easy to do, even though he had told himself how many times Mu Rulan was his sister, he was her brother, they Impossible to be together, Mu Rulan will also love and marry other men and even have children, but when these things really start to happen, his heart is like a knife cut. Mo Qian looked down at Mu Rulin and said indifferently, "She has injuries on her body. Would she like to get out of bed to pick you up?" "Hurt?" Everything was suddenly thrown away in his mind. Mu Rulin only remembered the word. He didn''t care about the other, strode into the room, glanced over Mu Rulan''s body, and finally landed on her. On the hands that looked very serious, Baozi frowned fiercely. "What''s going on? The latest chapter of the sister protecting the crazy dragon flower!" "It doesn''t matter much." Mu Rulan smiled and shook the two buns, "It''s cute, isn''t it?" "Sister!" Mu Rulin was dissatisfied with Mu Rulan''s perfunctory attitude. Didn''t she know that he would worry? "It''s really okay, it''s just a modest question, but I don''t need to wear gloves if I wrap it like this." Mu Rulan said softly, and then looked at Mu Rulin''s expression staring at her hand like a glaring enemy. , Reached out and touched the tip of his frozen red nose, "how come over?" Mu Rulin watched and went to Mu Rulan behind Mo Rulan to help her blow her hair. She wore grey wool gloves and held her hand. "I also want to travel to the Alps." "That''s it. What about Rusen?" Mu Rulan thought of Mu Rusen. The sticky guy knew Mu Rulin was going to come here. It''s strange not to follow, but how can he not see anyone? "... He and Liu Kai Zheng Yang are busy racing ... I''ll go to the hotel to open a room and put my luggage away." Mu Rulin glanced at Mo Qianren. "Okay, have dinner together." "Ok." Mu Rulin gently brought the door, stood with her head down for a while, then walked downstairs a little bit distracted, the eyes under the lens were a little blank, even if the fingers were wearing gloves, they could feel Pain in the nails. The beloved sister has someone she likes, and they stay intimately under the same roof. She called his name affectionately, and it felt different when she called them. It was softer, with a little bit insignificant. Cha''s coquettish taste is like a sensible and gentle little woman in love; and the man''s eyes look at her differently, do they like each other? Have you thought about countless times when it is time to let go completely? Can you give him a knife to dig out his heart? Wouldn''t it hurt when you dig it out? "Bang!" Little Jenny bumped into Mu Rulin''s lap and stepped back a few steps and almost fell, but Mu Rulin didn''t notice it, stretched out his luggage luggage, and walked out slowly. The little girl with two pigtails blinked grey-blue eyes and looked at Mrs. Smith behind the counter behind her. "Grandma, did that brother cry?" ... Two hours later, the night had come. Mu Rusen dragged his luggage and got off the train with joy, his black scarf blocked the smile of the teenager''s mouth, and his black boots stepped on the concrete floor, making a clear and cheerful sound. He took the suitcase and walked into Evian Town, took a photo from his pocket, walked to a stranger, and bumped in fluent English to ask if he knew where the girl above lived. Fortunately, even if I do n¡¯t understand a bit, most of the strangers who probably understand his posture can give Mu Rusen directions. After all, the girl in the photo is too special. After seeing it once, it is difficult to forget, so the angel The same girl''s legend spread long ago in Evian Town. Everyone knows she lives in Smith''s hotel. Mu Rusen was not fluent in speaking, and naturally could not easily understand what foreigners said, so he had to ask the previous one from time to time, and finally he got a student from Ziyuan Middle School fortunately and got an accurate address. At this time, Mu Rulan, Mo Qianren, and Mu Rulin were having dinner in the hotel. There were four seats on a table, but everyone with eyes knew that the rest of the place was not suitable for occupying, even Shu Min is also sitting at other tables with other classmates, and from time to time, he looks at the three of them, especially between Mu Rulin and Mo Qian. In this short period of time, many students at Bislan College have determined that Mu Rulan and Mo Qian are in contact. Few people know about Mo Qian''s private "illegitimate children" and only see information. The magnetic field connection between Mu Rulan and Mo Qian people, coupled with Mo Qian people seems to be a very good person, so teachers and students love something, is also the most romantic chapter of the romantic doctor''s divine concubine, Miss Waste! Although Mu Rulan seems to be married to the highest ranking person in the world, but the main point is Mu Rulan''s mood. As long as she is happy, no one will object. However, Mu Rulin and Mu Rusen are sister-controlled. Little is unknown to Bislan College and even to Ziyuan Middle School. So this weird atmosphere is the war between little sister-in-law and brother-in-law? "Ru Lin, why not eat? It''s cold for a while." Mu Rulan swallowed the food in his mouth and said to Mu Rulin. Mu Rulin looked at the opposite being taken for granted, a man and woman who were feeding without pressure, only felt that no matter how delicious the food was, like chewing wax, he shook his head, "Maybe it was too tired and didn''t want to eat." "Is it? I must be tired after taking such a long flight and train. So eat a little, and then go to sleep." Mu Rulan said softly. "Hmm." At the sound of it, Mu Rulin lowered her head and stopped looking at the opposite picture. She swallowed a few mouthfuls, stood up, and said she was going back to the hotel to rest. Mu Rulin strode out of the hotel, but struck a person in front of the door. He said a little sorry, sorry, was about to leave, and was suddenly yelled. "Lin!" Mu Rusen looked at Mu Rulin with his eyes widened and couldn''t believe it. Why was he here? !! Mu Rulin''s original disappointed eyes startled, he turned his head suddenly, widened his eyes and looked at Mu Rusen in surprise, dragging the suitcase, "how do you ..." "I just want to ask how you are here!" Mu Rusen frowned, he originally booked a ticket to Mu Rulan alone, but who told him why Mu Rulin was here? And it looks like he arrived earlier! In the face of Mu Rusen''s questioning tone, Mu Rulin, in a bad mood, felt that he was the one to question. Why did he appear here? !! Does he think the same? What came to mind, Mu Rulin felt a basin of ice water dripping from his head to his feet, wet him, "You came to see my sister?" Mu Rusen watched him vigilantly, "Crap, can you come to you? When did you arrive? Why didn''t you tell me when you came?" Mu Rulin wasn''t in the mood to tell him this at the moment. He stepped forward and pulled Mu Rusen''s hand, "You come with me first, I have something to tell you." Mu Rusen shook off his hand. "I''ll go and say hello to my sister ..." "What I want to say is about my sister!" How could Mu Rulin let Mu Rusen go in like this? After a while, he suddenly saw Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren being so close, and his fire-like temperament would definitely let him go up Fighting with Mo Qianren, losing your mind, it would be bad to say anything in front of so many people! "Then you say now." Mu Rusen was anxious to see Mu Rulan, he wanted to kill her. Mu Rulin was in a bad mood at first, and now there was no patience. He grabbed Mu Rusen''s hand and pulled it out. "Sister can''t run away there. I''ll take you to the hotel to open the room and put your luggage away. , Wait for what I have to say, come to her again! " Mu Rusen frowned, and felt that Mu Rulin seemed very impatient today. It was not the same as his previous quietness. Did something happen to her sister? Thinking of this, Mu Rusen was not calm anymore, he opened Mu Rulin''s hand and wanted to rush into the hotel, but his sight suddenly touched, his footsteps suddenly stopped. No matter if she was eating or taking a car, Mu Rulan always liked to sit by the window. Mu Rusen was anxious to enter the house and stared at the door. Of course, Mu Rulan and Mo Qian were sitting by the window. At this moment, the eye-catching figure immediately caught his attention. He saw his beloved sister as gentle and calm as he remembered, whether it was his eyes, his smile, or the aura around him. It feels very warm, like an angel. But at this time, there was a man sitting next to the angel. The man he met several times, the man he didn''t like! They look so close, just like lovers ... Mu Rusen stared at the window, slowly opened his pace and walked into the hotel. His eyes were motionless, a little gloomy and a bit vicious, just like the latest chapter of the beast Feng Qingtianlan whose belongings were stained. Mu Rulin had a bad heart, and quickly chased him and held him, "You go back to the hotel with me!" "Get away!" Mu Rusen shook Mu Rulin away, he was going to kill that **** man! Sister is his! Don''t try to grab anyone! Mu Rulin couldn''t bear it. He felt it was hard enough. Mu Rusen would still do it this way. If he was allowed to break the paper, why would he make himself so hard? A fist hit Mu Rusen''s face fiercely. Mu Rusen did not expect Mu Rulin to punch him suddenly, and he fell to the ground all of a sudden, his mouth smelling. Mu Rusen was snoring a bit. He reached out his hand and touched the corner of his mouth. He saw the blood on his fingertips and widened his eyes. "Mu Rulin! Are you crazy?" Why hit him suddenly? "Isn''t you a crazy person?" Mu Rulin stepped forward to hold Mu Rusen, and pushed his upper body off the ground, gritted his teeth, "What do you want to do? Go up and kill Mo Qianren." ? On what grounds? What qualifications do you have to do this? You are nothing but her brother! The one born! The same brother with the same blood flowing in the blood vessels! "He said to Mu Rusen, and he said to himself. "What about my brother?" Mu Rusen was a little surprised Mu Rulin would say such things, did he know his feelings for Mu Rulan? But what about knowing? Such things, he is not afraid of being known! He was just in love with someone who happened to be his own sister! What''s wrong! Mu Rulin was red-eyed and punched in the past. "What about my brother? How can you say that? How can you be so selfish? She has been protecting you since childhood and she has always been childhood. After working so hard, everything she got now is a step by step. You rushed to drive that man away from her, and then said in front of everyone that you love her? You did n¡¯t I thought, would you put her in such a simple sentence ?! " Mu Rusen frowned, and he wanted to refute, but suddenly looked at Mu Rulin in shock, "Are you crying?" "Shut up!" Mu Rulin fisted up again, pulling him from the ground, a bit too long bangs and glasses covering his eyes, "After you understand what I said, come back to the hotel first. " Mu Rusen was calmed down, but he was still extremely unwilling. He glanced back at the window, and finally dragged his luggage to the hotel at the urging of Mu Rulin. He needed to figure out some things, such as this brother is When did you get here, when did you know his feelings for Mu Rulan and so on. Shu Min stood at the door of the hotel, because the wind would blow in from the gate, so the Smiths always closed the door at night. She was going to the hospital as the vice president of the Student Union to see Mina''s condition, but somehow, Opened a small slit and didn''t go out. "Vice President, can''t you go?" The two girls asked behind. Shu Min blocked the road. Shu Min glanced at them, turned and walked upstairs, his eyes were extremely complicated. "Aren''t you going to see Mina?" Someone asked among the two girls. "Go back later." Shu Min responded without looking back, and went up to the second floor without a trace. ... "You and your brother have a good relationship." Mo Qianren took his eyes out of the window and caught a ball into the mouth of a person who waited for food like an open mouth. Mu Rulan nodded, and Baozi pointed his finger at the soup. "You care about them." Mo Qianren put down the chopsticks and obeyed the instructions to pick up the soup and feed her. Mu Rulan nodded with a satisfied smile. Of course, her most beloved brothers, she cares very much. From the moment they were born in this world, she has been booked by her, and has been printed with the mark belonging to Mu Rulan. This life can only be her, must be happy, painful, headache, suffering, helpless, deeply love her, otherwise, can only be made into a doll, disobedient, Only by putting them on the line to become matchmaking puppets wouldn''t make her angry. Demonic Emperor: The latest chapter of the emperor''s cold-blooded wife. Is it possessive? Mo Qianren glanced over her curved eyes, and slightly lowered her eyelids. There was no way she could break it, and she couldn''t figure it out. Why did Mu Rulan become a psychopath! A mentally ill person is rarely born unless he is born with a disability and defect. He wonders why he has been petted and grown up, and knows that he has a hard working goal and admirers who have never been beaten. Will it be perverted? If metamorphosis is often the most brutal method to kill a person or to make something, almost all of them reflect what they lack most and want most, then Mu Rulan, who loves the doll, is also mapping her. What do you desire? Really, in the end, she lost herself, but made no progress in her research, and knew nothing about her heart. Mo Qianren''s mobile phone vibrated, interrupting his thoughts. It was the police department. What the people said, asked Mo Qianren to take a look at Mu Rulan. "What''s wrong?" Mu Rulan asked Mo Qian and hung up. "Don''t worry about Jack saying something he shouldn''t say." Mo Qianren said lightly, stood up, "he committed suicide." Mu Rulan raised an eyebrow, "Suicide?" Will it? No, perverted creatures, especially those who are calm and rational and mentally mentally ill like her like Jack and Shaknor, will almost never commit suicide. Mo Qian bent down and hugged Mu Rulan, and went upstairs, "I''m going to see what the situation is." Although Jack''s death is beneficial to him-who knows if he will tell Mu Ru to others Lan is a metamorphosis. Even if it is said, no one will believe it. But if it is murder, they probably need to think carefully. The purpose of the other party to kill Jack is to be an enemy or a friend. Did you dig anything out of Jack''s mouth? Out. Put Mu Rulan on the bed, and by the way, take out the computer in her suitcase and a few books to let her pass the time, and she has to remove some bandages that are really overwhelming, and at least a few fingers are exposed. Letting her flip through the book or typing on the keyboard, she finally walked to the door and remembered something important. She paused and looked at Mu Rulan, seemingly tangled, "I ..." It stands to reason that it was an accident to make a floor in Mu Rulan last night. It was still early tonight and there were still many people outside the hotel. He seemed to be going to the hotel to open a room to accompany old Eber classmates, but now ... "Don''t you come back to sleep at night?" Mu Rulan didn''t think it was too close to use the word "come back". After all, they are not sure about any relationship now, oh no, Mu Rulan has put Mo Qian Man is her living puppet, her possession. "... I''ll be back soon." Mo Qianren said for two seconds of silence, then turned around and took the door out, leaving a slight arc of joy in the corners of his lips. ... If he suddenly goes to propose to Ke Wanqing, will he be killed? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks to the Emperor Bingming for sending 10 flowers and 1 diamond, my lover, qihaitao gave 16 flowers and 1 diamond, ¨s3¦á Šó fat man gave 6 diamonds and rewarded 1288, and rolled with hypocrisy. I sent 8 flowers, Yi Fengliu gave 2 flowers, ktvbnm8899 gave 1 flower, Hanlou listened to the rain and gave a reward 300, and lemon hibiscus gave 1 diamond, and five gifts After the 10 flowers, Ren Yuzhu sent 12 flowers and the relatives who gave the tickets. Heiguo went out yesterday. He only got fat at ten o''clock in the evening. Seeing the menacing tickets and countless messages asking for more, he burst into tears! Too late for birds! ¨q (¨s3¨t) ²¹ Tue next Tuesday, Heiguo will go home to accompany his parents on Saturday (I have n¡¯t returned for a long time to express my guilt). Without touching the computer, Heigang streaking party will have to save 20,000 today. The manuscript was sent on Saturday and Sunday, the message may not be returned in time, is it? Continue to vote \\ (^ o ^) / ~ (Bless Heiguo''s manuscripts will not fail! 2k novel reading network Chapter 95： v45 The purest black crystal (fifteen) The Moqian came to Jack''s ward in the hospital, and Jack''s body was still lying on it. Gamira''s face on his head had been peeled off, just as he suspected. Jack''s face was disabled and his eyes were broken. The big one is small, the nose is very small, and it is almost so small that this is why he sometimes distorts his nose when wearing a mask. His face is very small, and it is very weird and ugly to integrate. At this time, Jack''s relevant information has been sent over. Jack was born in a small village in the United States. He was abandoned and sent to an orphanage because of his looks. He was also excluded and abused in the orphanage. He was very introverted because of inferiority when he was a kid, but he was stingy in his back. A cat had died and had been peeled off cruelly. It was discovered by the dean. The dean did not take it seriously after a hard lesson. He was not attentive to this child who could not be adopted at all. For his bullying, he still closed his eyes. This situation continued until the age of fourteen. A wealthy businessman wanted to adopt a child as heir. He picked the child who looked the most beautiful and intelligent in the orphanage because there were still many procedures to be done, so the child was still Need to spend a night in the orphanage, and that night, after Jack was mocked and scolded, the long-awaited abnormal psychology finally broke out. He killed the beautiful child, tried to peel his face off and put it on his face, and was taken away by the wealthy businessman. However, because he knew nothing about the relevant knowledge and did not prepare any tools, he killed the man and buried the body. In the woods behind the orphanage, he deeply remembered the excitement that the killing brought him, and seemed to find the target. He began to learn the relevant knowledge for the killing and skinning, surgery, knife work, sculpture, art, Even some medical pharmacology. Most of the perverts are diseased talents and geniuses, and Jack is not a genius, but a personal talent. After finding the target, he, like other talented perverts, crazyly absorbs all kinds of knowledge for that terrible purpose, than those sitting in the classroom The children who studied were more serious, and then he began to practice slowly. The children in the orphanage were his experimental subjects. The people in the orphanage found that the ugly Jack had disappeared, and after a while, someone disappeared continuously. They didn''t know that it wasn''t Jack who was missing, but someone around them, just that person. The reason he is still around is that Jack is playing with them wearing his face, and when Jack feels that the mask needs to be more perfect, he chooses other goals before doing the crime. In the end, he wore a beautiful face, was adopted by a rich widow, became a rich man, went to a noble college, and found that many of the people inside were beautiful and handsome, and had very different personalities. Various things are not the same, so his killing and skinning techniques become more refined and his thoughts "sublimate". He became obsessed with games that pretend to be other people''s lives, and called his human skin mask "artÆ· ". Gamilla was his last victim, a very troublesome victim. "Lawrence Monde?" The Mo Qian people looked at the information and saw Gamilla''s relatives, his eyes narrowed slightly. He remembers Lawrence. On the school day of Bislan College, he took a photo of Mu Rulan, but he did n¡¯t capture the soul because his hands were shaking. Of course, the point is that although his brother Lawrence was a photographer, Gamilla was behind him. The power is not something to provoke. Mu Rulan just happened to be involved in Jack''s incident. Shouldn''t it be okay? After all, it was Jack who killed Camilla, not Mu Rulan. "Obviously, he was killed." Eber entered the ward in a wheelchair and looked at Jack carefully. This kind of thing does not need Eber to say that Mo Qianren also knows. He stepped forward to check Jack. He held a knife in his hand, and there was only his fingerprint on it. The knife cut his throat, whether it was an angle or a fingerprint. It has been proved that Jack can only commit suicide, and because the monitor in the ward has not had time to install, there is no clue about Jack''s death. The people who entered this ward yesterday were all recorded. Several doctors, nurses, Shu Min, Chen Qing, all of them are not suspected, because the time of Jack''s death and everyone has staggered and hurt by wearing a lark shell. Up. So who killed Jack? Why did you kill him? "Why are you thinking too complicated? He killed so many people, and it is normal for someone to take revenge." Eber leaned against the wall in a wheelchair. Or do people in love really lower their IQs, even with Dean Amon? Mo Qianren''s eyes glanced at every corner, watching people''s visual and ideological dead ends, which often left clues and missed places ... Suddenly, his eyes fell on the obstructing outside scenery. On the curtain, the beige curtain has a trace of dark yellow marks on it, hidden in the undulating pattern of the curtain, so that people cannot easily see it ... "What?" Eber looked at the curtain strangely. There was nothing wrong with it. The Mo Qian people were silent for a few seconds, then turned to look at Jack in the hospital bed, his expression indifferent, his tone indifferent, "It''s all right." When he said that, he turned and walked out. Eber hurriedly followed his wheelchair. "Return to the hotel? If you don''t mind, push me." Anyway, Mu Rulan''s injury was also hit by him. "Your hands are also used up?" Mo Qianren walked into the elevator and put his hands in his pants pockets, not even glancing at Eber. Eber followed the elevator silently, "Not tender and considerate at all, how did you catch that pervert ..." The words turned a corner under the cold eyes of Mo Qianren, and changed to something else, "Women like gentle and considerate men, OK?" "If I''m gentle with you, I''m perverted." Mo Qianren said in a waveless way. Before meeting Mu Rulan, he didn''t know what the word "gentle" was. Even now, he is right Mu Rulan''s tenderness also seemed to be an act of instinct. He was asked to think about how gentle he was, and he couldn''t think of a single yarn. The elevator door ¡°ding¡± opened, and Shu Min, who was waiting for the elevator to see Mina ¡¯s condition, came face to face. The Mo Qian people looked immobile, and they walked out as if they only saw a stranger. Shu Min froze and turned to look at the back of the Mo Qian people, "Hey." Mo Qiang paused. "Protect her." Shu Min said, turned and walked into the elevator, and Mo Qianren continued to move forward as if he hadn''t heard it. His expression remained indifferent and unchanged. Eber took his head back and drove the wheelchair to catch up, shook his head, "It''s really charming. No wonder fbi wants to keep those in your prison. If one day the aliens invade or the third world war, it is estimated They will form the strongest, most perverted and most attractive killing army. " Eber is a pseudo-gentleman. Under the charismatic surface, he is actually a crazy metamorphosis researcher. When he meets Mo Qian, he will transform into a half-talk and half-despised eighth wife. Mo Qiang was too lazy to ignore him. ... The hotel. Mu Rulin opened a double room for Mu Rusen. He only opened a room for several hours after retiring. He lived with Mu Rusen. This is obviously more conducive to monitoring and controlling Mu Rusen. Mu Rusen was in a bad mood, and Mu Rulin was in a bad mood too. Both of them had a bad face until they entered the room. "Bang!" Mu Rusen threw his baggage to the corner, slammed into the wall, and looked at Mu Rulin with a gloomy look. "What the **** is going on ?!" Mu Rulin also broke the jar at this time, and there was nothing to hide. He sat on the bed, rubbed his hands into his hair and rubbed it. He messed up his hair and seemed to comb his mood, and looked gloomy. Zhu Mu Rusen said, "Isn''t it clear what happened? You love my sister, and I love my sister." "What ?!" Mu Rusen''s face changed dramatically. "It''s worth reading the full text of the success of Mu Rusen Entertainment." Mu Rulin teased the corner of his mouth, grabbed the Rubik''s cube in a pile of things on the bed, and slowly turned the square. Mu Rusen glared at Mu Rulin for a while, "Do you mean, you want to compete with me now?" There is nothing to be surprised at all, twins tend to like the same thing, let alone make them like it since childhood Mu Rulan. "Competition? Mu Rusen, do you have bean dregs in your head?" Mu Rulin suddenly grasped the Rubik''s cube, cold plastic, and his fingers hurt, "We are her biological brothers, never Eligibility to compete! If you are obsessed, it is recommended that you go to another family and give birth! " "Do you think I''m as cowardly as you? What about my sister? What can''t I do? It''s just the same blood!" Mu Rusen clenched his fist, his nails went into the palm, but he didn''t Perception, if you can let go, is it still love? !! What if he is obsessed? If he could really re-born, he would be willing, as long as he still had a chance at that time! "This is cowardice? Do you think it is cowardice? Mu Rusen, don''t kill my patience, do you think you will be distressed as long as you are true love, can you not let go?" Mu Rulin pressed the fire in her heart, good Talk to Mu Rusen, otherwise, in vain, he will rush to do something that everyone regrets. "Then ..." "Did Mo Qianren go away from her sister together?" Mu Rulin knew his twin brother. Of course, if it was only Mo Qianren''s wishful thinking, he would also like to drive him away with Mu Rusen. After all, that guy In addition to his face temperament, Mu Rulan is not worthy of it, but the problem is that Mu Rulan likes that man and is his first love! "Yes." "Can you be more selfish and mindless? Even if you drive him away from your sister, your sister and brother are impossible!" Mu Rusen kicked the bed fiercely, gave Mu Rulin a vicious look, and suddenly turned and walked outside. "Don''t let my sister hate you." Mu Rulin said as if holding her head to herself, making Mu Rusen''s footsteps suddenly stop, her spine stiffened, Mu Rulin''s murmur continued It came, "At least not now, Phoenix can only stay with the same excellent species in the end. If you really can''t let it go, at least when you grow up and have enough ability to shut everyone up." Otherwise ... Just trying to imprison her is difficult. "Bang!" Mu Rusen walked away from the door and walked out. On her fair face, her eyes were a little red, her tight lips and her neck all telling the stubbornness and persistence of the teenager. Mu Rusen stepped out of the hotel and bumped into Mo Qian and Eber who was about to enter the hotel. He paused and stared at Mo Qianren. Unexpectedly, the enemies had a narrow road. He now hated this guy completely. Eber''s gaze turned back and forth between Mu Rusen and Mo Qianren, a pleasant smile aroused in the corner of his mouth. Well, this trip was really fun. Although I was almost beaten to death, but in exchange for these, He was really willing. Mo Qiang looked at Mu Rusen indifferently, ignoring his intentions, love the house and Wuwu, I''m sorry, there is no such word here. "Hey!" Mu Rusen didn''t plan to let him go, he stared at Mo Qianren, "I will rob her one day!" Until then, he will always guard her with his brother''s identity! "Then you try to look good." Mo Qian said indifferently without stopping. Eber whistled silently. This is the Mo Qianren. He would be weird if he would take such a little fart in his eyes, but he would have to thank the young boy, if not for watching him In the long-lost "moqian-style treatment" that does not put other people in his eyes, how can he balance it? Mu Rusen glared at Mo Qiang and gritted his teeth, took two deep breaths, stomped, and turned back to the hotel. Damn, wait for him to adjust his mood and fight with you! An old man, maybe when he grows up, the people of Mo Qian are already dead! Humph! ... At that time, it was learned that Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin had just returned and Ke Wanqing, who ran to find Mu Rulan, was almost furious, especially from Huoya''s mouth that Mu Rulan was actually in Yiyun Town and The Moqian was double-dwelling or something, so annoyed that she suddenly hung Ho Yayi still ridiculing her phone, and the good red wine on her hand also hit the ground, and fell out of the scarlet thorny flowers that would cut people. Landlord. Huoyayi will know this, naturally because Ou Kaichen called to report the situation of Ouyachen intentionally, and her favorite thing is to make Ke Wanqing unsatisfactory. She likes to poke her wounds first. Mu Zhenyang first Then, Mu Rulan, Ke Wanqing, who can''t lose the toughest to be controlled, didn''t even realize that she had shot a gun for her son. Of course, Kaichen Chen had to let this matter be known by Ke Wanqing, wasn''t Ke Wanqing the best weapon? How could she allow Mu Rulan to be with an ordinary high school teacher? In this way, Mo Qiang can be driven away from Mu Rulan without staining his hands and making Mu Rulan hate him, isn''t it good? "Damn! Damn it! Damn it!" Ke Wanqing was so angry that her lips trembled, sweeping everything on the table to the ground, almost mad. Isn''t that **** man gone? How dare you appear! And also ran to the Alps to haunt her daughter! It''s intentional, absolutely intentional! Knowing that her daughter is young, she is most likely to be deceived, and still her first love! First love of such things, teaches people to rebel, teaches people to learn bad, teaches people to make mistakes constantly! It''s awful! Zhou Fu stood in the corner, silently, watching Ke Wanqing going mad, her eyes cold. Ke Wanqing has become more and more disappointing in this period of time. He watched her grow up, and the reason he would leave the Ke family with her was half because she regarded her as her daughter and half because she appreciated her pride and daring Dare to be married to an unproductive man? It doesn''t matter, she is in control of the company to support her family, and she is still proud and arrogant; that man dare to find an affair? It''s okay, she swept him out of the house and decided to be domineering. But now? He had been disappointed with her since the day she wanted to rely on Mu Rulan to support her. The pride of a person who is not self-reliant is not pride, but annoying and unreasonable. Ke Wanqing vented a call, picked up the phone and dialed Mu Rulan''s phone number, she asked her to get back immediately, she wanted to lock her around, and never dreamed of going out alone, otherwise she ran away with the wild man that day !! The mobile phone on the bedside Mu Rulan vibrated, and Mo Qian who was sitting on the bedside looking at the documents looked up, then looked at the girl who was sleeping asleep with his waist around, and stretched out her hand to bring the phone over. Seeing the caller ID above, after two seconds of silence, I picked it up. As soon as Ke Wanqing heard that the call was connected, the aggressive and suffocating words of the suffocating man immediately split his head and covered his face. "Muran, you pack up your luggage immediately! I forbid you to be with that man! Hear? " Mo Qianren took away his mobile phone, and with a cold face, took Mu Rulan from his waist and stretched his hand out of the quilt into the quilt, then put it on his waist again. Well, he likes this posture that she has. "Mu Rulan! Talk to me! I forbid you to hear with that man ?!" Ke Wanqing shouted calmly without hearing the response over there. She was really dying. She was so obedient before and always gave her glory to make her happy. When did she start to be so wayward and so irritating? !! "I''m so sorry, Mu Rulan is destined to be my person in this life." Mo Qianren passed indifferently and quietly, and then he moved his thumb and hung up his mobile phone. He never wastes his time. A normal person with no brain or a crooked head, even if it is a woman with the name "Mu Rulan Mother". Ke Wanqing heard that Mo Qianren''s voice changed greatly. At this time, Mu Rulan''s time was very late, but her mobile phone was actually in the hands of Mo Qianren? What happened to them? What did they do? !! "Where is Mu Rulan ?! Call me ..." Before the words were finished, the busy voice of the hang-up came. Ke Wanqing''s eyes widened almost out of her eyes, gradually spreading bloodshot, she glared at her mobile phone, then, she was fainted. Very good, Mo Qianren''s achievements today: caught two perverts, been stabbed by Mu Rulan two, ate a lot of tender tofu, sister control brother on the bar, and stunned female control mother electronically controlled full-text reading. He turned off Mu Rulan''s mobile phone, put it back on the desktop, and looked down at the files again. After a while, his phone rang again, glanced at the caller ID, and unplugged the phone battery. Really, the prisoner urged him to return to the United States as soon as he was caught. It was a stupid thing that he couldn''t do, and he didn''t want to think that his wife is pregnant now, and who the **** would want to work. When Zhou Fu saw Ke Wanqing dizzy, he quickly called Chen Hai and took Ke Wanqing back to the room to rest. Zhou Fu quietly glanced at Chen Hai, sighed, and seemed exhausted: "Hey ... this When is the day in the end? It ¡¯s almost gone. First, Mu Zhenyang, and then the lady frequently happened ... " Chen Hai originally planned to go down, but did not expect to hear this suddenly, and immediately asked in a hurry: "What''s wrong with the lady?" Has something happened in France? What happened? What a big blow Master can''t stand! Zhou Fu shook his head, "Well ..." "Oh, you said it!" Seeing Zhou Fu like this, Chen Hai was even more anxious. "It''s not the problem of the man named Mo last time." Zhou Fu said a bit angrily: "The man was so shameless. He followed the lady to France and heard that she has been pestering her for two days. He is inexperienced and not ignorant of the world, but he may have been deceived by rhetoric! " When Chen Hai heard this, he was in a hurry. "What the **** is going on?" Zhou Fu told Chen Hai about the situation of Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan, and told Chen Hai to run away after listening. Zhou Fu looked at Chen Hai''s back and nodded. Although he was very dissatisfied with Ke Wanqing''s growing disengagement, he still agreed with Ke Wanqing''s point of view. How could Mu Rulan be with a person with such an ordinary family background? She is so excellent that she must only be with good people. That man may be talented, but in today''s society, there are more talented people, and not all Bole are willing to choose his Maxima. In Zhou Fu''s heart, he felt as good as Mulan, and he did so for her sake, although it might not be pleasing. As soon as Chen Hai got out of Ke Wanqing''s room, she quickly took out her mobile phone and walked down while calling Hong Kong. It was incredible. How could their excellent little princess be cheated by a stink man! What if that''s another Mu Zhenyang? How resolutely Ke Wanqing left the Ke family at the time, how resolutely the old man asked her to prove the right and wrong between them in time. Facts have proved that Ke Changhuang is right, and Ke Wanqing is wrong, but what is the use of this victory to this day? Everything is a foregone conclusion! Mr. Ke will never let the problems between Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang and him appear on Mu Rulan. Even if she is as tough as the former Ke Wanqing, he will only be tougher! It''s better to make her hate him than to indulge her to suffer and suffer with the present Ke Wanqing. At this time, the two parties had no idea that the other side of the ocean had almost turned the sky because of them. Under the night, in the soft and warm quilt, they embraced into a sweet dreamland. ... The next day. The tenacious sunlight finally broke through the cold clouds and bloomed wildly. A few rays of playful sunlight passed through the curtains and fell on the sleeping girl who was comfortable in bed. Mu Rulan''s eyelids moved, and the dark and curled eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings and slowly opened. This time, she only made a two-second pause, and she was manually moved under the bed, touching There was a hand around her waist, a body tightly behind her back, a head nest in her neck, a warm breath sprayed on the sensitive skin of her neck, a cool and clean minty fragrance She enveloped her. If Mu Rulan''s first thought in the past must have been her doll, she ran to her bed and slept with her. But her puppet doesn''t have the smell of fresh air. She turned slightly, facing the man who was sleeping close to her, and saw his slightly childish sleeping face, her lips hung happily, secretly licked his lips, and wanted to do something The bad thing that made her feel good was knocked on the door. "Sister!" This was Mu Rusen''s voice. Mo Qianren opened her eyes at once, as if she was awakened. Such a picture called Mu Rulan frowned, and most people would not practice such a nerve-sensitive skill. She suddenly thought of Lu Zimeng ¡¯s family. The bulletproof glass in Mo Qianren''s room ... "Sister Rebirth Agent has fun with the latest chapter on campus!" Mu Rusen yelled again and knocked on the door a few times. He looked at his watch. In the past, Mu Rulan had already woken up, and her biological clock was always very on time. "Wait a minute." Mu Rulan shouted, and successfully made Mu Rusen outside shut up and stop. "What time is it?" Mo Qianren frowned slightly, asked the mobile phone with the battery on, and asked, "Yes, I managed to wake up without a night''s sleep." "Before eight o''clock." Mu Rulan also took his cell phone and found that it was turned off. He raised his eyebrows and turned on. When he saw the battery was full, he looked at Mo Qianren. "You shut down the phone for me. Anymore? " "Your mother is too noisy." Mo Qianren returned without pressure. "Oh." Mu Rulan deserved without pressure. I turned on the phone and saw a missed call from Hong Kong. However, since Mo Qianren took Ke Wanqing''s call, it happened to be from Hong Kong. It was obviously for Mo Qianren''s business. So Mu Rulan also ignored it for a while, sitting on the bed waiting for Mr. Mo Qianrenhao. Mo Qianlan got out of bed and wanted to go to the toilet. When he turned back, he saw Mu Rulan staring at him and telling him to hold him. Mu Rulan blinked and raised his arms. "I''m going to wear you today The same color. " Mo Qianren''s ears turned red silently, but he walked towards Mu Rulan''s suitcase, calm, anyway, her people, although they must insist on waiting for her adulthood, they seemed like ... except for the last step, What should or shouldn''t be done ... Mo Qianren silently arranged Mu Rulan''s underwear, put on a white basement, then a black sweater, and then put on black velvet tights, so as not to grind her already uncomfortable knee, Then she brushed her teeth and washed her face like a waiter, put on a long black coat, a red scarf, black boots, and combed her hair. After that, she took care of herself. Mu Rulan slowly moved to the door, opened the door, and exposed the slightly impatient Mu Rusen waiting outside. When Mu Rusen saw Mu Rulan, he smiled happily and revealed two little tiger teeth and hugged Live on one arm of Mu Rulan, "Sister!" He hugged, just as Mu Rulan''s arm was pinched by Jack in a circle, which called Mu Rulan''s subconscious muscles stiff, and he hadn''t said anything yet. Mu Rusen suddenly heard the voice in Mu Rulan''s toilet, face The smile on the face froze, looking sideways, and seeing a blurry black shadow inside the frosted glass door. "Someone?" Mu Rusen looked at Mu Rulan stiffly and asked. Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, "Well, Qianren is not ready yet. Let''s go downstairs and wait for him." "Mo Qianren ?!" Mu Rusen''s eyes widened and he raised his voice a little incredible, turning his eyes to the messy bed, "Do you sleep together?" "Is there anything wrong?" Mu Rulan blinked, and she didn''t seem to understand why Mu Rusen was so excited, but she only slept together. When she was young, she often slept with Mu Rusen Mu Rulin in a bed. "Is there anything wrong ?!" Mu Rusen asked incredulously, the height of the voice called next door Shu Min opened the door in thick pajamas, frowned, a noisy look in the morning. Mu Rulan didn''t speak, Mu Rusen suddenly let go of Mu Rulan''s hand, staring at her with wide eyes, her eyes slightly red, "How can you do that? How can you be 16 years old and you Are three or four men sleeping together ?! " The smile on Mu Rulan''s lips slightly converged, "Qianren is not a man who is not indifferent." "You still defend him!" Mu Rusen was even more angry, and rationality had been burned by a fire long ago. "Do you want to shame ?!" "Mu Rusen!" Shu Min suddenly sank his face and shouted unhappyly. Mu Rusen suddenly turned around and ran downstairs. He just went to the toilet and found out that Mu Rulin had disappeared. Mu Rulin just rushed over and saw Mu Rusen ran out with red eyes and called him. He ignored him, and his face changed suddenly. He looked upstairs, and looked at Mu Rusen, who was about to run away. He still chose to follow Mu Rusen. The guy was anxious, and he was simply a victim. A spoiled child who has not grown up knows if he will do something stupid to the bottom line. Upstairs, Shu Min''s face looked a little bad and looked at Mu Rulan. Finally, she chose to close the door and continue to go under the covers. This kind of thing seems not to be comforting, but the sister with severe dependence cannot accept her sister. The fact of being taken away ... If only that was the case, all right. Shu Min walked behind the window, opened the curtains, and looked at the two brothers who ran away, his eyes narrowed slightly. Mu Rulan turned back to the house, closed the door, and a slight radian aroused from the corner of her lips. Was it painful? Isn''t it uncomfortable to love without feeling it? Was there such pain as she had longed for a little trust from him in her last life but was ruthlessly rejected? No, it''s still a proud and self-willed way of doing things, not as humble as she was then, so take your time, dear brother, fill your brain and heart with your sister who loves you, and hide In my heart, I will love my sister deeply for a lifetime, but I must strictly adhere to the moral bottom line, because if I cross it, I will fall into pieces. Ha ha. Mu Rusen rushed back to the hotel with annoyance, stuffed all the clothes he just got back into the suitcase, and gritted his teeth while sucking his nose. It was too much! So annoying! How can she do this? !! How can you live with that man? !! How could he be violent to that man? !! Obviously he is the one who has been with her for so many years, and they should have deep feelings! So annoying! Never forgive her easily this time! If she didn''t apologize to him and vowed never to deal with that man again, he would never forgive her and ignore her! Mu Rulin rushed back and saw Mu Rusen packing his luggage and calling for a ticket. He paused, turned his eyes, and walked over to pack his luggage, muttering, It''s too much! I will never forgive my sister! I will go back! Unless she apologizes, she will never speak to her! " Mu Rusen saw Mu Rulin doing the same. At the same time, he felt more balanced, but he hesitated just now, and he was more firm because of Mu Rulin as a companion, so he didn''t believe Mu Rulan didn''t come to coax They apologized to them, this time it was her fault! Mu Rulin quietly looked at Mu Rusen, seeing the firm expression on his face, and he was empty of heart while successfully cheating him. He was so happy to come and want to get along with Mu Rulan alone. This may be his best in the future. Good memories, even if one day he was sitting in a wheelchair with a gray hair and watching the sunset, when he thinks about it, he must feel satisfied and happy. As long as there are such good memories, he can be happy for a lifetime, but he never thought that God Even his humble request was not willing to satisfy him ... Let ¡¯s go home, let ¡¯s go home. At least let him cushion his mood during these winter vacations. He needs time to make sense and strengthen his defense. He must not let his sister be hurt in the slightest, at least, not because of him. hurt. Mu Rulin sent a message to Chen Qing and asked him to look at Mu Rulan. Don''t let her be bullied or cheated by the Mo Qian people. The two who arrived yesterday only dragged their luggage and got on the train. , Went to the airport and flew back to the domestic city K ... ... The next few days were very calm. Mu Rulan called back to Hong Kong, but there was no mention of Moqian-related topics. In addition to Ke Wanqing constantly calling to harass, Mu family There was no problem at the edge, so under the humorous scene of the sweet and sweet occasional blush with Mo Qianren, the ten-day school trip blinked away. In the early morning of the eleventh day, the students packed their luggage, and the plane and train were ready. Mu Rulan received a call from Mr. Ke and asked her to fly directly to Hong Kong, without having to go back to k city. Mo Qian People also need to return to the United States under the fbi serial call on the fbi side, and temporarily separated at the airport. Mu Rulan is going to Hong Kong. It is natural that they are not an airplane with Shu Min and Eurasia. Fortunately, their boarding gate is next door, so they can say a few more words before going through security. "Where''s Mo Qian?" Shu Min went to a toilet and looked back at Mu Rulan, only one person left, asking strangely. "Already on the plane." Mu Rulan smiled and said to the lover: wife, marry me again in the latest chapter. Those in the U.S. are really in a hurry. Even the air tickets have been prepared for Mo Qianren early. When they got off the train, they had already taken off for his plane. "Where to go?" Shu Min frowned slightly. She also expected Mo Qianren to protect Mu Rulan, but the guy disappeared in the blink of an eye? Why didn''t he go with Mu Rulan? "He wants to work." Mu Rulan said with a smile. The person in front had already gone in. She waved goodbye to Shu Min and others and said goodbye. ... Hong Kong. Wan Chai District. Lots of magnificent rich people, a huge manor and villa even stand out in this place. The sky was bright, and suddenly the bustling manor began to be busy. The servant maid of the entire house, the old housekeeper Zhao Shu commanded the servants to start various cleanings, not even a corner. The girl who was sleeping comfortably early in the morning, but was awakened by the sound of Ping-Pong Pong, came down from the bronze shiny stairs with a calm face. She didn''t see anyone, she scolded, What ¡¯s noisy? Are you too full to eat? Are you okay? Try to die! " The maids in white maid outfits who were wiping the staircase fence bowed their heads and did not dare to say anything. The young lady''s temper broke out, and they could not bear it. Ke Jinlan''s curly black hair had a few purple spots on her bangs. She looked only fifteen or sixteen years old and beautiful. But she could tell from the expression and eyes that this was a rude and wayward master, quite a bit small. The smell of Taimei. She woke up a little bit badly, and when she was awakened, she didn''t vent her badly all day, and she would show a stinking face to others all day long. No one could control her except for her grandfather Ke Changhuang. Uncle Zhao continued to instruct the servants to clean up. He did not take into account the swearing of Ke Jinlan. He was joking. The bigger master, the really favored one came. Who cares about her? In other words, Ke Jinlan was originally called a king without tigers in the mountains. "Lan Lan, don''t make trouble!" Ke Jinlan''s grandmother, the Ke family is now the hostess''s aunt Tai Lin Yuyan, and hastened to call her baby granddaughter who is angry. This is the only daughter of her son who grew up spoiled by her. Baby. "Grandma, this group of people quarreled early in the morning. Our family paid them for a better life! If you can''t do it, go far and save yourself from obscurity!" Ke Jinlan said with angrily expression, eyes Fierce and fierce, in ancient times, it must be an evil lady who killed someone unhappy. "Jin Lan, what you said is not right, it is not you who spend them to hire them, you, it ¡¯s good if you do n¡¯t go out and spend money, are you still waiting for you to pay them?" It looks similar to Lin Yuyan, a woman only in her fifties, this is the second aunt of the Ke family, Li Xiaoqing, also the grandmother of Ke Jinlan. Ke Jinlan gave Li Xiaoqing a glance. In her eyes, her grandmother Lin Yuyan was the main room, and the other two old women were nothing more than a concubine. "Yo, what''s the look of a princess?" Li Xiaoqing looked at Lin Yuyan, her son-in-law, and granddaughter, and was always upset. They were obviously not as good as her, and when she was most relieved every year, it was When the real princess of the Ke family approached, she twitched her lips and teased, "Do n¡¯t you know, Your Royal Highness is coming? The fake Phoenix is ??a fake Phoenix, after all, hurry up and give way, save the time to lose face. It''s you. " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you Peach for biting insects, 3 flowers for me, 5 flowers for roro66, turn around, 6 flowers for MO, 1 diamond for yang518907, 10 flowers for yang518907, I am an apple Brain Residual Fan gave 3 flowers, and the desolate city was sleepy ¡ã¡ã Did one diamond, huanbiluo gave 1 diamond, 2 flowers, Lazy Monkey gave 11 flowers, and Yiwu Yaoyao I sent 25 flowers, 15288009912 kissed 5 flowers, hebe84 kissed 5 flowers, qquser6655021 kissed 4 flowers, and the ticket holders (¨s3¨t) ¨r group! Leave a message and wait for the black fruit to come back on Sunday evening and the tickets will be smashed out! Near the end of the month, don''t let the tickets be emptied and wasted ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r2k novel reading network Chapter 96： v46 The purest black crystal (sixteen) Li Xiaoqing''s words made Ke Jinlan''s face suddenly change, "What? Mu Rulan is coming? What day is it today?" She hurriedly looked at Lin Yuyan. In the past, Mu Rulan only came near the New Year. There are many days before New Year''s Eve and New Year! Lin Yuyan''s face did not look much better, after all, Mu Rulan was the daughter of Ke Wanqing, and Ke Wanqing was the daughter of the real hostess of the Ke family. Even though she is now the owner of the Ke family, she still does not have her name on her household registration. Just a little tadpole. In addition, in front of Mu Rulan, even if she was holding her grandma''s name, she was inferior to her, which was very embarrassing. Li Xiaoqing watched the expressions of Ke Jinlan and Lin Yuyan very well, even the porridge felt much more delicious. There were no tigers and monkeys in the mountains called the king. Lin Yuyan''s family was so arrogant in the Ke family for so long. The more they were arrogant, Mu Rulan''s face turned up. The harder it is, the happier she looks! "She flew directly from France to Hong Kong." "Damn! I''m going to pack up and go to Kowloon. I didn''t come back a few years ago!" Ke Jinlan said with a grimace and turned and ran up. She hated the death of Mu Rulan, and her mother had been kicked out of Ke''s house, she should It was the most favored niece of the Ke family. As a result, Mu Rulan skipped Ke Wanqing and was recognized by her grandfather. She was also loved by everyone. She was not her opponent at all. No matter what she did, right or wrong, grandpa was Absolutely prefer Mu Rulan. After several times, she also learned to hide from Mu Rulan. "Your grandfather said that the princess is here this year, no one is allowed to hide." Li Xiaoqing said coolly again: "Master, he is old, and hope that the younger generation will be by his side. If you want to make him angry, big You can leave as soon as possible, but after you go out carefully, you can never enter again. " Lin Yuyan glanced at Li Xiaoqing coldly, and looked at Ke Jinlan softened again, winking in his eyes, "Good, your cousin is very easy to get along with, and you should accompany her when you come here. After all, Hong Kong and the mainland are slightly different. of." "That is Her Royal Highness. Where do I have the qualification to accompany her?" Ke Jinlan said coldly, striding upstairs, anxiously dying, watching the servants who were cleaning up because Mu Rulan was coming. I just felt annoying. I kicked a maid on the buttocks and almost kicked people down the stairs, saying unpleasantly, "Useless thing! Don''t you have to take a plane for ten hours? A big one? What do you rush to do early, rush to get a rebirth! " Behind the Ke family manor, a garden is separated. A poor yard smaller than the front yard of the Ke family appears in the garden. Green shrubs are used as fences and boundaries. It does not seem to affect the beauty. The buildings in the yard are Japanese and Japanese. There are several Japanese-style houses on the outside of the l-shaped corridor, and there is an elegant waterwheel on the inside front yard. Although it is small, it can also be seen that the design and materials are costly and costly. . In an open room, in the purple sand pot, the boiling water was constantly rolling, and white water mist billowed from each exit. The man kneeling on the tatami had a straight waist. The off-white Zhongshan suit looked very immortal on his body. The black hair was a little long, just at the end of his neck. There is also a vase on the table with a purple-pink orchid in it. The scent is mixed with the fragrance of green tea, which is just the right leisurely taste. White hands pour out two cups of tea, gently pick up one of the cups, put it under the nose and sniff gently, every movement reveals an elegant, leisurely and comfortable feeling that you are watching art The performance was pleasing to the extreme. "Tread, step, step ..." The woman in a kimono walked out of the corridor with a smile on her face and brought her buns with her living system. "I heard that Lan Lan is already on the plane now, and I will be there tomorrow morning." Ajitsu Junko said. "Really? It''s really early this year." Ke Shiqing put down the tea cup and handed the other cup to the mother on the opposite side, with a gentle smile like a orchid on his table. He turned his head and saw several maids coming in the yard outside, doing very fine cleaning, and shook his head slightly. "Every time Her Royal Highness drives in such a big battle." Akutsu Junko followed and looked at the front yard, thinking of something, his eyes were full of tenderness, "Thanks to Lan Lan, we can live here." Originally, they lived in the luxurious large villa in front of everyone else. Although Ke Changhuang didn''t give them food and clothing, but facing the two aunts in the room, and their son-in-law and grandchildren, It is inevitable that they will be treated. If they were not Mu Rulan, they would not have such a residence. Although there is no servant, but for a typical Japanese woman such as Akutsu Junko, and not a rich woman It ¡¯s happier to do housework and make your own meals. It ¡¯s better than staying in that house with those hypocritical people during the day. Ke Shiqing smiled without saying a word, and stretched out her finger to gently flick the petals of the orchid. The delicate petals trembled softly at the fingertips, just like the girl who wanted to touch, but did not dare to force too much, for fear of not Be careful not to hit it. Akutsu Junko was happy, "You go out with your mother to go shopping. This time, Lan Lan has been here for a long time. I have the opportunity to prepare Japanese food for her. You must also prepare a New Year gift for you. It''s rude to send orchids like in previous years. " Every year, the adults of the Ke family prepare the New Year''s gifts and red envelopes for the younger generation. Other aunts are busy sending valuable gifts to please Mu Rulan. Only Ke Shiqing sends orchids every year, this year and next year. Send one, according to him, Mu Rulan is not lacking, and he has nothing to hold hands. If you send orchids, he will send one each year, which can be sent to him without death. Ke Shiqing was helpless, but still got along with Akutsu Junko''s intention and went into the interior room to change clothes and prepare to go out with her. After changing clothes, he looked at the two cups of tea on the table, and one cup was drunk by Akutsu Junko He drank a cup himself, so he picked up another cup and put it on the saucer, and filled it with a cup ... "Alright?" Akutsu Junko replaced the kimono, put on a red coat, and the woman in her forties was red and very charming. "Um." Ke Shiqing put down the teapot, and slowly walked out. ... Ke Wanqing woke up in the morning with a face waiting for Mu Rulan to come back, thinking she must discipline her strictly. She even found Mu Rulan to train etiquette for girls in high society, and several bridal colleges The teacher is ready to brainwash Mu Rulan in the winter vacation, so that she knows what to do and what not to do! How could I have been notified that Mu Rulan did not return to the mainland, but flew directly from Paris to Hong Kong! Ke Wanqing almost blew up! Since the day when Mo Qian was fainted by Mo Qian''s popularity, Mu Rulan made no phone call. She was so angry that she thought Mu Rulan had been broken by a wild man. First she rushed back her brother who had been looking for her. Even if the mother''s phone is not answered, if it is her death, it is estimated that the corpse has rotted and she has not been able to see her! After not answering a few times, Ke Wanqing waited angrily and waited for Mu Rulan to come back for personal education. She even planned not to allow Mu Rulan to go to Ke''s home this year. Anyway, she would not go to Ke Changhuang anyway and would not like her. She is going to take Mu Rulan to the capital. When the timing is right, she will also choose a master of the Huo family to have Mu Rulan get engaged to him. In China, only the talents of the Huo family are the best son-in-law in her heart. Go aside! The results of it? Mu Rulan went straight to Hong Kong! And also after the New Year''s School will be back before coming back! This is simply to anger her rhythm! Ke Wanqing hung up the phone resentfully, and she was so angry, she saw that Zhou Fu was arranging a maid to bring in the new furniture and some new products she ordered outside, and what she thought of, quickly took out her mobile phone and checked her bank. The card balance brought a beautiful woman to Shenzhen. Sure enough, I saw only a single digit of money left. Because of Mu Rulan, Ke Wanqing was in a very bad mood and went out shopping to vent her anger. I bought a lot of brand-name new fox fur coats, mink coats, and other gorgeous but But I do n¡¯t necessarily wear clothes, I bought a lot of precious jewelry, went to the last auction before the Spring Festival, and grabbed a pair of pigeon blood gem earrings from Ho Yayi with high toes, plus these brand new With a good and expensive sofa, bedding, etc., Ke Wanqing, who had no work, finally squandered all her savings in just a few days. There is no money in the bank card, which makes Ke Wanqing very insecure. The dividend of the acquired company has not her share, and she has no other industries. Where does the money come from? From the beginning, she made up her mind to let Mu Rulan support her, didn''t she? Now that Mu Rulan is on the plane, I ca n¡¯t find Mu Rulan, so Ke Wanqing directly called the Loulange Manager''s office. People in high society spend a lot of money on Chinese New Year. Compared to eating at home, they are basically It''s a party outside or at home. She can''t give Hoya a chance to laugh at her, and can''t let her not even have a party! Loulange''s New Year''s field was packed early in the morning, and the business was hot. When the manager was busy, she received a call from Ke Wanqing again, and asked for money again. Rao''s professionalism was achieved by her brazenness. The fire is big. "Mrs. Mu, you have to say a few times in the end, you will understand that Loulange is not your thing, nor is it transferable and controllable by the lady. Let me tell you honestly, Miss Loulange''s profit has not received a point. At the same time, like Loulange, the lady will only be able to make money into her account for her use after 18 years of age, and Loulange can be controlled by her. So you understand? "The impatience in the manager''s tone was very Obviously. Loulange''s profit is of course entered into another special account of Mu Rulan every month, but the manager will not tell her. Such a mother knows at a glance that money is more important than her daughter. Mu If Lan has money, don''t be afraid of anything. If it is hollowed out, then it''s finished. Nothing you want to do! It''s no different than being controlled, and Ke Wanqing is a vampire, used to the days when big hands are not taken seriously, Loulange is not a big hotel, no matter how good the business is, a year''s profit is not enough for her to spend a few days. !! When Ke Wanqing heard this, she was immediately angry. "You dare to withhold my daughter''s money? I don''t remember this in the contract!" "The old man personally instructed that I don''t need white paper and black words. I will follow it. If you don''t believe me, please check with the old man myself. I''m very busy. If Mrs. Mu is okay, don''t call to affect my work." The manager said, and hung up the phone. . Ke Wanqing over there was half-dead again, staring at the pile of purchased things, in fact, the old ones are still very new, but she has been used to changing it once a year, and everything should be good, the brand and everything Now, it is possible to retreat, but how could she retreat? How shameful? In addition, Huoya went to the same store when she bought these things, and she knew that she would definitely laugh at her again! At this moment, the phone rang, and Ho Yashen''s distasteful voice sounded. It turned out to invite her to party in the leisure hall for a few days. The hall is a membership system, and the annual membership fee is 50. Wan, until last year Ke Wanqing had no time to go but was still paying, but this year she was unable to afford the membership fee at all! Tie Qing pretended to be relaxed, and just hung up on the phone. Ke Wanqing had a headache and how to get money. She thought Mu Rulan was rich, but she did n¡¯t expect to have any money. What should I do? What ... Suddenly thought of something, Ke Wanqing''s eyes lightened slightly, "Uncle Zhou!" "What is it, miss?" Zhou Fu came over. "The child who came to Lan Lan last time, the one who looks very beautiful ..." "Master Duan Yao?" Zhou Fu glanced at Ke Wanqing. "Yes!" Ke Wanqing laughed, "Did he leave a number last time he came?" Zhou Fu has the habit of remembering the phone number to call home, which is sometimes used to find someone or check something. Zhou Fu frowned, but answered honestly: "Yes." "Bring his number to me soon." Ke Wanqing was happy. Those in class F are basically the second generation of officials, but the second generation of officials and other generations are powerful, but not necessarily very rich. Almost every family has something to do with their families. When Mu Rulan was with them, she checked the basic information of those people in class F. Duan Yao didn''t seem to be a child of Guanyin and didn''t know the background, but a child lived in a building larger than their family. Luxury villa, it can be seen that there is no shortage of money in the family, and there does not seem to be much involvement with other families. If you borrow money from him, you don''t have to worry about being ashamed of others. Most importantly, the child seems to Mu Rulan ... ... "¡­¡­Yes." ... In the magnificent villa, on the high king chair, the teenager lay lazily, his head was resting on one armrest, his inner knees were bent on the other armrest, his face was covered by a book without a cover In the empty room, it was clear and cold, empty and empty, only a teenager. The phone rang, and he reached out and touched the phone from his pocket. He took the book off his face, exposing a beautiful and enchanting face like a fairy, and the narrow and narrow eyes of Peach blossom across the magnificent colors. He picked it up, listening to the woman on the phone talking a bunch of boring words, and finally cut into the point, a smirk smiled on the corner of his lips, and his bright red tongue licked his lips. Meal of carnivore. "Yes, how much do you want?" Duan Yao looked at his rounded and beautiful nails, which seemed to be careless. Ke Wanqing carefully planned in her heart. The children who are still studying are generally concerned about their parents. If they borrow too much from him, they may be known by his parents. They will surely know that she borrowed it. Ke Wanqing, in fact, probably knows she has nothing in her subconscious. That''s why she has tried everything to be careful to keep the dignity that is almost left out of money. "... How much can you borrow from me at most? You know, our company was acquired, and my family''s financial situation made it difficult for me. I have three children to raise, and Lan Lan is going to college soon. I ... " "How much do you want?" Duan Yao interrupted Ke Wanqing again casually and asked. Ke Wanqing frowned and asked tentatively: "Five ..." "Fifty million?" Duan Yao asked without any hesitation, his lips chuckled, and his thumb rubbed gently against the ring on his index finger. "Can you? Your parents won''t know?" Ke Wanqing looked a little surprised. What she wanted to ask was 5 million. If it was 50 million, parents would surely know? "It''s only 50 million." Duan Yao''s smile on his lips was deeper. "Ahaha ..." Ke Wanqing couldn''t help but smile surprised, only to find a bit lost after a few laughs, and quickly thanked Duan Yao, "So I hope you can help me keep secrets, I will pay back when I have money, I don''t want others to know that this situation is happening in our family. After all, Lan Lan will still be the president of Bislan College. I can''t imagine if one day our house is empty, Lan Lan will ... " "It doesn''t matter, come to me if you need it." Duan Yao said, hearing the voice of joy clearly suppressed by Wan Wanqing, and the magnificent colors in his eyes became more and more beautiful and deterrent. In the empty room, there seemed to be echoes echoing. The legs in the boots shook gently on the armrest, and the fair-skinned hand picked up the book without the cover, and gently covered it again on his face. The huge villas are empty, and even the rivets in the corners are so gorgeous and brand new. Each vase is imported top-level artwork, and each painting is a masterpiece of a wealthy man snapped up by auctioneers at auction Luxurious and beautiful ... ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Covering his face ... Sure enough, fifteen thousand a day is the limit of Hei Guo''s tears ... Waiting for Hei Guo to come back to compensate, why? 2k novel reading network Chapter 97： v47 The purest black crystal (seventeen) On the empty road, glare lights came, and the roar of heavy motorcycles rushed with the lights in the violent darkness of the morning, almost roaring through the morning fog, and the boy wearing a black helmet showed his eyes behind the transparent glass cover of the helmet. Eyes were sharp and gloomy, full of dissatisfaction. Mu Rusen was so angry that even when he heard the news that Mu Rulan went directly to Hong Kong without returning to the city of K, he ignored other cars and rushed to the road without a destination. Mu Rulan never contacted them after he returned from Mu Rulin, did not care about his life with Mu Rulin, and did not want to apologize to them. He asked Zhou Fu whether he received Mu Rulan''s phone call didn''t work! **** it! Is that man so good? Is she really angry with them for that **** stink man? Not even Ke Wanqing''s call? What does she mean? Between loved ones and men, she chose men, didn''t she? Thinking of this, the haze in Mu Rusen''s eyes was a little heavier, and the throttle was almost bottomed in his hand, and the wind screamed in his ears, driving away any remaining sound. Suddenly, as if in front of the endless road, a figure suddenly emerged, and suddenly appeared in the hazy mist, hitting Mu Rusen by surprise. "Bang!" With a violent impact, the human body flew out fiercely under the impact of a heavy locomotive, and then fell heavily on the ground. After rolling a few laps, it finally stopped, lying on the ground without moving. Mu Rusen was so scared that even the person who brought the car fell to the ground, but it was not serious. He quickly got up, took off the helmet on his head, and ran to the person who was hit by him. "Hey! You are fine ... ... " Mu Rusen was stunned. The man lying on the ground shed a pool of blood, scarlet and scarlet, thick and sticky, as if with a scorching hotness. He lay on the ground, motionless. Mu Rusen''s face was a little pale. He bent down hesitantly, reached out and explored the man''s nose, and was immediately frightened by the stopped breathing, and then quickly moved to his chest, feeling no heartbeat! died! Mu Rusen was so scared that he was sitting on the ground. He was only a fifteen-year-old boy. How to do? He knocked him down! He hit someone! He hit someone! Did he get killed because he didn''t concentrate on driving? Like drunk driving? Will you go to jail? Would she be in a young prison like Zhou Yaya? !! Mu Rusen was sweating all over his body. He didn''t know what to do. He trembled and took out his mobile phone, but he couldn''t dial Mu Rulan''s number. If she knew, she would hope to surrender herself ... There was silence all around, there was a highway that could not be seen before and after, and there were foggy corn fields on both sides, where Mu Rusen himself did not know. He looked around in horror, and suddenly there was something in his eyes, staring at the corpse, and slowly stood up. He dragged the body into the cornfield, and scarlet blood trailed a long line across the ground. It doesn''t matter, it''s winter, the cornfield is so large and so tall, and it''s not a novel or movie. It can''t be easily discovered at all. How could he go to prison for this stranger? He has to become stronger, and he must be with Mu Rulan. He must not have indelible history, and he cannot go to prison! No! After a while, Mu Rusen, who successfully threw the corpse, ran out and was soaked with cold sweat. He looked at the blood in the place, swallowed his throat, took off his coat and ran between the road and the cornfield. On the other side of the ditch, he shoved his clothes into the water. The water was cold and bitter, and his eyes were a little bit loose. He didn''t feel the slightest, but the movement was no longer trembling ... Until the blood on the road was cleaned, and the blood in front of the cornfield was covered with soil, Mu Rusen took wet clothes that he almost thrown away. He looked around with guilty conscience, and found no third party. Raising the car, even the helmet was too late to rush back. "It seems that" everyone has the idea to kill, even potential and talent "is not completely unreasonable." In the cornfield, Lan Binglin, who took the camera to take the entire picture, expressed an unclear emotion. Speak out. He was wearing a Bluetooth headset and was clearly talking to someone. There was a low laughter over there, with a little dumbness, but it seemed even more intriguing. It was not difficult to guess when listening to the voice, the master of the voice was a beautiful male, but in Lan Binglin''s ears However, I only felt a bit depressed and scary. Working with him at the beginning made him feel like he was working with a tiger. Later facts have fully proved the correctness of his feeling, and the unpleasant taste of riding a tiger can be uncomfortable. "So, what else do I need to do next?" Lan Binglin asked the saved things, first Ke Wanqing and then Mu Rusen. Then, it''s Mu Rulin''s turn? Or ... and Mu Rulan? The more he cooperated with Duan Yao, the more he saw it, he could n¡¯t understand what Duan Yao was going to do. What he felt about Mu Rulan, everything he did now seemed to Mu Rulan. Nothing is good. "Hehehe ... Thank you, please send me the video tape to Secretary Yang and forget about what happened today." Forgetting, coming out of his mouth, is a mandatory word. "I see." Silent for two seconds, Lan Binglin hung up the phone, glanced at the corpse in the middle of the cornfield, and took the camera out. ... There, a group of people from Mo Qian and Mu Rulan took off shortly after a flight landed. A blond man strode out of the airport, got on the train, hurried, and looked anxious. When he rushed to Evian Town, Jack''s body had just been transported back to Paris for treatment, and Shakno had already been sent to Paris for trial. "Dead ?!" Lawrence was furious. "This **** trash just died after killing my brother ?!" The police officer in charge of his reception lowered his head slightly. "I''m sorry, Mr. Monde. Please be grateful." Lawrence pushed all the blond hair back fiercely, struggling to suppress the anger with one hand around his waist, and he pushed off the British Queen ¡¯s camera schedule, just to come over to find the **** slaying enemies, and give him a good respect It turned out to tell him that the guy died in a blink of an eye! And it was so easy to die. Jack killed his younger brother and stripped him of his face and hands. He had to cut him alive! "Maybe you should think about the good side. Your friend has survived at least in peace." Lawrence''s identity is a bit special, and the police officer was a little careful and comforted, with a touch of flattery. After all, it was their poor supervision that allowed Jack There is a chance of suicide. Lawrence froze and frowned. "My friend?" The policeman turned over the interrogation data on his hand and nodded. "Yes, Jack wanted to continue to deal with them before he shot. It seems that after they knew you and were worried about revealing the stuffing, they suddenly speeded up the action." "Let me see." Lawrence thought it strange that he had taken the police officer''s record of no important interrogation. Who his friends were, he knew very well, where were any young high school students, um ... Think about it, The sister of his brother, surnamed Bai, was barely the only high school student he knew, but they were not familiar with it. Eurasia ... Mu Rulan ... Eurasia didn''t feel it at all. The name Mu Rulan ... how did it sound familiar? Mu Rulan ... Mu Rulan ... What came to mind, a light stroke in Lawrence''s eyes, remembered! His angel! Lawrence was so excited that he forgot that his trip was for his younger brother, Camilla, and he pulled out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Hearing it over there, he was immediately excited, "Hey! White! I tell you¡­¡­" ... Hong Kong. It was late at night when the cold wind screamed in the early morning, but there were still many people waiting to pick up at the airport. Ke Shiqing, wearing a white trench coat and a black scarf, looked at the people who kept going out, and saw some people whispering about someone on the plane, especially when the black figure came out with the luggage, You can also see them looking back frequently. There is a gentle smile on the corner of the lips. Really, not only has she grown in age, but also her charm has grown. With her, she never really expected to have a low-key time. Mu Rulan dragged her luggage, and she saw Ke Shiqing waiting for her from afar, her lips cornered, and she walked quickly, "Xiao, you are picking me up again this year." But she was not so late in previous years I''ve been there. "Your grandfather was also rushing to come over, but it was too late." Ke Shiqing took Mu Rulan''s luggage and did not immediately take her to the waiting car outside, but reached out and ignored her. A little red scarf, probably asleep on the plane, he smiled and said, "I waited for you so long, don''t you plan to give me a hug? Little guy?" "I just don''t want to hug you with the word" little guy ". Let''s go, I think it''s cold all over." Mu Rulan smiled, stretched out his arms and walked out together, after all, he didn''t follow He embraced it. Ke Shiqing but smiled. The driver over there has respectfully opened the door for the two of them. He also secretly glanced at Mu Rulan. He is new this year. When he was cleaned yesterday morning, he knew that there was such a special princess in the Ke family. His Royal Highness, watching the big battle and the two aunts in Ke''s family look sad and sorrowful, especially Lin Yuyan''s family is ill. He thought he was a terrible big devil, so he did it. Everyone is in danger. Where can I think of, it is such a young girl. Moreover, by appearance and temperament, he already understands why she is so favored. Even when he looks at him, he thinks he wants to spoil her. The impulse in my palm. The car slowly opened, and steadily and quickly drove towards Ke''s place. "Here you are." A soft thing was placed on Mu Rulan''s thigh, and it was hot, but it was exactly what Mu Rulan wanted most. "Thank you." Mu Rulan held up the hot water bottle, and her cheeks were blown coldly, contented like a cat that finally got the sun. Ke Shiqing couldn''t help but rubbed Mu Rulan''s hair, but saw that she took out her mobile phone to turn on the phone, then sent a message, and raised her eyebrows lightly, "Is Assen still entangled?" He thought it was Mu Rusen again. Well, the child in the memory is the most sticky, so every time I come to Hong Kong, the daily information call is uninterrupted, and it is a bit annoying for others to watch. "It''s not him. I feel super treasured." Mu Rulan put away the mobile phone that sent the message. "But he really should be independent. I remember last time Aunt Junzi said that when Xiaoxi was fifteen years old, Make your own tuition. " Ke Shiqing''s eyes flashed a faint touch, and the smile on his lips was gentle, with a little leisurely comfort, "It''s a mess again." She should be called Grandma Ajitsu Junko, but compared to the other two aunts, Yajitsu Junko, who is less than 50 years old this year, is too young, called grandma or something, which is really stressful. Mu Rulan shrugged, holding the hot water bottle against the back of the chair and closed his eyes a little tired. Now what I want most is to take a hot bath, and then lie on the soft big bed, wrapped in a thick soft quilt Sleeping in the sun and ass. Ke Shiqing saw this, covered her with a blanket that had been prepared, and stopped talking, just looking at her side, slightly surprised. It always feels very magical. Anyone similar to him may find it incredible. Such a person would be close to him, and he could be so close to her. I still remember seeing her for the first time eight years ago. She was also a pink-carved, eight-year-old child, spoiled by everyone. The stars and moon were shining, and she was already a twenty-year-old adult. He just dared to hide in the corner and watched secretly. As if it was only in the blink of an eye, the eight-year-old child has grown into a sixteen-year-old girl who is full-fledged, and he has turned from a young man with some forbearable Xu rebellion and inferiority to a 28-year-old man. Well, compared to her, she is indeed an old man. ... Ke family. The magnificent room was bright, and the living room was also full of people. Some people yawned, some people looked terrible, and some people were horrified. The retro and gorgeous sofa group is clearly divided into several groups. In addition to the old man Ke Changhuang, who is only sitting on the main seat, there are auntie and her son-in-law and granddaughter on the left and right, and the other is The second aunt Li Xiaoqing and her son-in-law grandson and granddaughter were the others, while the third aunt sat alone on the sofa facing Mr. Ke and was making tea. At this point, Mr. Ke should have fallen asleep, but the long-cherished baby granddaughter finally came. He couldn''t see where he could sleep on the previous side, and he was just waiting here. He sat on the sofa with a razor sharp, his hands resting on a bronze crutch, his white hair was neatly combed, and his face looked very serious, which made it clear at a glance that he was not a good person, especially Those eyes were sharp and somewhat bitter. Even if he was in his seventies, no one dared to look down on him because of this. Ke Changhuang was a hero, and he was half divided with Huo Jiahuo, the grandfather of Huo Jiahuo. Continued until his death. Ke Jinlan sat next to her mother Xiong Lili, looked at her watch from time to time, and was anxious and anxious. She invited a friend to a nightclub tonight. Now the nightlife has begun and she is late! Damn, isn''t it just one person? Should we be so laborious and move people, why should they wait for her? Besides, it ¡¯s just their juniors, so why should the elders wait? !! Of course, Ke Jinlan didn''t dare to say these words, because the tallest one was sitting there waiting as if they were waiting. Isn''t she looking for abuse? Mu Rulan didn''t know what tricks were applied to the elderly, so that such a fierce old man was so good to her! She ripped the sleeves of Xiong Lili''s gorgeous red coat, tore off a few precious fox furs, and dressed young and gorgeous, but looked at Ke Jinlan with a arrogant and proud woman who was carved out of a mold by Ke Jinlan. But he still smiled and said, "Dad, it seems that Lan Lan has been here for a while, or would you like to rest first and let us wait? It''s so cold, if Lan Lan comes back to see you still Sitting here without taking a break, it is presumed that we did not take care of you. " In the end, someone else''s family specially taught to marry the Ke family. In front of others, they were arrogant and arrogant and annoying. In front of Ke Changhuang, they would always be so talkative, obedient and docile. , They are so grandiose. Ke Shirong glared at his wife, and Lin Yuyan frowned. On the opposite side, Li Xiaoqing immediately cast a mocking look on Lin Yuyan. See, the consequence of being favored is slacking, and Xiong Lili is not a kind and docile person, because she is more oblivious than other people. Even His Royal Highness dared to turn around and curse, and didn''t want to think about what he was. When Ke Changhuang was happy, you were a star in the sky, and when Ke Changhuang was not happy, you were the **** that others on the ground even stepped on and disliked. The Plane Clinic! Xiong Lili hasn''t responded to what she said shouldn''t be said, and Ke Changhuang frowned sharply, "Apart from me, is there another elder of my granddaughter here?" This sentence made many people look pale and bow their heads without speaking. Ke Changhuang has said a long time ago that he is a cool man, and there is no intractable affection for any of them, although they live under one roof, shouting at his father, hanging him The identity of the son''s granddaughter and grandson, but if he did not show his value of existence before he died to be worthy of the title of the children of the Ke family, he would not recognize them as his family or give them any The property of the family is naturally not Mu Rulan''s elders. In this case, she is like the sole princess of the Ke family recognized by Ke Changhuang, why should she respect the person who lives under the eaves of the family? What qualifications do they have? Oh, of course not. They are not qualified to speak to her loudly. The two aunts, the eldest son Ke Shirong, and the second son Ke Shijie are the most impressed by this. After all, it is about the huge empire and heritage of the Ke family. As for the big brother Xiong Lili and the second son Ai Baozhen, there are younger children. They are not so clear about this, although they have been told by their husbands and fathers, but who can believe that a father can be so unforgiving? They only used Ke Changhuang''s words to encourage the two sons and let them grow up. Ajitsu Junzi kept moving, slowly poured Ke Changhuang a cup of hot tea in front of him, and handed a cup to the others. When Ke Jinlan, what his father once said was one ear into one The young girl with ears was in a bad mood. She looked at Akutsu Junzi with a stomachache. She looked at the atmosphere in the hall and said, "What tea do you drink at night? I want to sleep if you don''t sleep!" She simply drowned her! "Jin Lan! What''s the matter? Is there any courtesy ?! When can I learn to be gentle and quiet? Even if you go to the nightclub every night, you have to be disturbed even at home?" Li Xiaoqing saw this opportunity and became severe immediately Ajitsu''s vocal lesson is that Ajitsu Junko is also aunt San, and she will call out grandmother Ke Jinlan. Suddenly, Ke Jinlan, who had been taught a meal, stunned, then reacted, and looked at the girl who was sitting softly and quietly beside Ai Baozhen and looked soft and weak. She suddenly laughed and wanted her. Learn the **** of Ke Bangrou? It''s almost laughing! Ke Bangrou, like her poor mother, is a fox who pretends to seduce men weakly! The last time her boyfriend broke up with her, wasn''t it because of Ke Bangrou? "It''s so late, it''s so lively." A soft and pleasant voice came from the door, interrupting Ke Jinlan''s attempt to fight back for a moment, and also broke the rigid atmosphere. Everyone subconsciously looked at the door, and saw the girl in a long black coat holding in the hot water bottle with a cute furry sleeve and came in, and a Ufa with a waist was pierced into a ponytail, exposing a whole delicate beautiful On the face, there was a gentle smile on the corners of her lips, and her eyes were clear and warm, as if instantly dispersing the warmth and warmth that would not dissipate even when the heating was on. Ke Changhuang didn''t move in his seat, but anyone with eyes could see that the face that had always looked serious and cold was relaxed. Even if he didn''t laugh, the smile in those eyes couldn''t hide anyone. Li Xiaoqing greeted the first, holding Mu Rulan''s hand with a smile, "Lan Lan, you can come, grandma wants to die for you, only come once a year, and I don''t know how to call in the mainland to let grandma read Speak. " Lin Yuyan secretly hated Li Xiaoqing who was one step ahead, so she called Uncle Zhao, "Hurry up and let some hot midnight snacks come. How can the food on the plane be delicious? After sitting for ten hours, By plane, Lan Lan must be tired and hungry. " Lin Yuyan''s remark apparently won the heart of Ke Changhuang. He nodded, "Be more prepared, everyone will accompany Lan Lan to eat." "Yes." Zhao Shu responded with a smile to Mu Rulan, no matter how he looked at it, this time of year is always the most pleasant time, it is too funny. The three juniors who were not around looked at this scene that was performed every year, only to feel it was ironic and funny, and Mingru Rulan was still arrogantly mocking before, and when she appeared, they all became dog-legs and acted like one. Harmony looks like she really likes her and hurts her like the latest chapter of Jiuding Shenhuang. Ke Jinlan received Li Xiaoqing''s wink and snorted, as if she hadn''t seen it, she wanted her to please Mu Rulan, no way! She''s pretty good without having to talk to her! Ke Bangluan her brother Ke Jinfeng also received Li Xiaoqing''s winks, looked at each other, still stood up and walked over. Ke Shiqing handed Mu Rulan''s luggage to the servant, and asked her to refer to Mu Rulan''s room, walked to Ajitsu Junko, looked at Mu Rulan who had been surrounded by a wink, and shook her head helplessly, really It is not necessarily the planets that turn around the sun. It seems that even the garbage of the universe is busy. The dog-legs were so enthusiastic that they finally ignored Father Ke until they had supper at the dinner table. Mu Rulan helped Ke Changhuang to go upstairs to rest, and the two men spoke. "How?" Ke Changhuang was held by Mu Rulan in one hand and asked with a cane in one hand. He didn''t say clearly, but Mu Rulan already understood that he was asking the Ke family. Mu Rulan smiled and shook her head. It seemed a bit helpless. "It''s still annoying." It''s too positive, but it''s more hypocritical, so that people don''t feel sincere. "You''re honest, aren''t you afraid that I''m angry?" Ke Changhuang gave Mu Rulan a glance, anyway, that was also the son he made, and it turned out that the granddaughter said something like that. "Of course I''m afraid." Mu Rulan said with a smile, without any sincerity. "Huh." Ke Changhuang snorted. "What''s going on with that man?" "Which?" "You know what I''m talking about." Ke Changhuang glanced at Mu Rulan again, more and more mischievous, did he spoil her too much? Mu Rulan laughed slightly and said slowly: "It''s a good man." "Many good men are, as long as they fall in love, no man will tune into a good man." Ke Changhuang said seriously, it is clear that he has a lot of opinions on Mo Qianren, and he also doubted whether he had checked for errors himself Information, but no matter how many times the investigation, the conclusion is the same, an illegitimate child of a declining family! Even if he is excellent, he is not worthy of his baby granddaughter! Mu Rulan helped him into the room. "I will talk about this later. Now, sleep first." "No ..." "Shut up and go to sleep. Otherwise don''t want to eat sugar tomorrow." Mu Rulan became serious, and immediately made Ke Changhuang''s eyes widened and stared at her with a stretched face, but she kept going to bed and lying down, really, I don''t know if someone''s mentality has changed since he was old. Where did he allow others to control him? After Qian Fan passed away, he found that his cool nature had cooled his heart. He could n¡¯t pay his feelings, his women, sons, granddaughters and grandchildren were unwilling to give him affection. Even with so many people around, he felt cold and sorrow. He did n¡¯t care, but he really cared. When he suddenly received a letter from the daughter of the unfilial daughter who had been driven out of his house, he was immediately touched. The eight-year-old baby girl sent him a simple self-made greeting card, and simply cared about the words, but it was not warm. He took his heart at once, could he not hurt her? Mu Rulan satisfactorily covered him with a quilt, checked whether the window was closed, then closed the lamp and brought him to the door, leaving the old man to silently hook his lips in the dark, and then choked again, hum, even if he loves again She, he will never allow this! Resolutely don''t let Mu Rulan step back the path of her stupid mother! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r Wa returned to the boys, I came back tired yesterday, and it was so small at more than three o''clock. Let ¡¯s change it at six in the afternoon, why not! 2k novel reading network Chapter 98： v48 The purest black crystal (eighteen) two more Mu Rulan''s room was arranged next to Ke Changhuang. This is Mu Rulan''s exclusive room. Every year I come here to live. Mu Rulan pushed open the door and swept the room. It was as spacious and bright as the hotel ¡¯s presidential suite. Except for the mattresses and other sheets, which were replaced with brand new dark gold, everything seemed to be the same as last year. . Just after getting off the plane, she had to cope with the group of people. Mu Rulan was a little tired. She took her clothes into the bathroom and took a comfortable hot bath. She poured some essential oil and went back to the bed for a while. I fell asleep and didn''t notice that the mobile phone on the bed was lit by the message and vibrated twice. ... Cohen Psychiatric Hospital Hou Men''s show read the full text. Joey walked into the Dean''s office with a red face, looking at the Mo Qian who ran to work not long after returning to the United States from behind his desk, and felt that he seemed more and more pleasing after going out. The Mo Qian people knew that Joey had come in, but he was too lazy to look at him, his indifferent eyes glanced at the mobile phone without movement, the pen in his hand paused, and accidentally drew a trace on the paper. "Amon." Joey has long been accustomed to Mo Qianren''s attitude. He rarely put a letter in front of him with a smile. Without Mo Qianren asking, he said happily himself: "This is sent from Washington Here, a banquet for senior officials, with invitations. " Joey is very excited, Mo Qianren can receive such an invitation letter, although he was not invited, but the higher the reputation of Mo Qian, the higher the status, the reputation of Cohen Psychiatric Hospital will also increase. The long value is naturally rising. "Don''t go." Mo Qianren glanced at the letter, ticked it with a pen, and almost threw it under the table. Joey exaggerated as if Mo Qianren had lost a valuable vase, catching his face, There is something left in my heart. "Amon, what stupid thing do you say? Why don''t you go?" Joey took the invitation and said with a serious face: "In that kind of place you can meet many of the above people, Members of Parliament, Your Excellency Secretary of State, and even have a chance See His Excellency ... " "If it''s okay, move these things down." The pen on Mo Qian''s hand pointed at the documents piled up at his desk, cold and indifferent, completely ignored Joey''s excitement. He was not interested in any banquet or senior officials. He came to work, but not to communicate. "Amon!" Joey was upset. This kind of opportunity was impossible for others to ask. Why was it like garbage when he got here? Is there really such a thing in his mind? !! Mo Qianren ignored him, and Joey''s excitement was useless. After a moment of thought, he stopped because Mo Qianren felt tired and went to sleep. The residence of Mo Qian people is naturally in the hospital, which is on the third floor of the hospital. The entire floor is his site, and the lower two floors are dormitories for other staff. A study room full of books, the kitchen has fresh ingredients from the big kitchen every day, a comfortable bedroom and a gym. All his diet, living and sports can be done in this hospital. This is why this person would Because he has not seen the sun for a long time and his face is pale, he can almost be called a otaku. Mo Qian went into the bedroom and looked at the clean and clean bed that had long been sleeping. He suddenly stopped and walked for a while, and then he couldn''t sleep over and over again, tiredly twisted his eyebrows, This was the most painful thing, and I was so tired that I could not sleep. The habit is a terrible thing. He can be used to living in the nervous sensitivity for more than ten years. Be alert to sleep. A little wind and grass can wake him up. However, in just a few days in the Alps, he is used to holding Mu Rulan fell asleep, inexplicable peace of mind. Even if the person in his arms rolled over, he still fell asleep deeply. He had no dreams overnight and was extremely comfortable. I do n¡¯t know if he was asleep or not. In short, when Mo Qiang got up, he just felt that it was better not to lie in bed, lying in the office and maybe not so tired. I glanced at the phone and didn''t see a reply, so I rubbed my eyebrows and went to the bathroom to wash, only to find that I didn''t know when I took an extra toothbrush and squeezed an extra toothpaste ... Oh¡­¡­ This **** sequel ... ... The weather is still very cold, even if the sun does bask. Mu Rulan''s biological clock is getting more and more out of time, and more and more likes to lay on the bed. I don''t know if it was spoilt with Mo Qian people a few days ago. Nestled in a soft quilt, he stretched out his slender arm and took the cellphone on the bedside. When he saw the message from Mo Qianren, his lips were bent, and he could not rest on the bed. The mobile phone on the desktop vibrated twice. Mo Qianren raised his head from the file, took the phone, opened the message in the mailbox, and rippled quietly like the eyes of a calm lake. --I''m hungry. Early in the morning, the woman who was coquettish with his man was coquettish and cute, which made people feel soft. --go to eat. Men''s usual brief style. Mu Rulan frowned, and continued to send messages without a face. ¡ª¡ªNo modest person helped me change my clothes and didn''t want to wake up. In a word, there were too many memories of blushing and heartbeating, and the man looked at the screen of the phone silently, his ears quietly turned red. Schmidt could not bear the curiosity, quietly pierced his head and tried to peek, but Mo Qianren''s cold eyes swept over, instantly scared him as if his whole body was frozen, lying down! Really different treatment ... "Oh!" The door was knocked. "Miss, are you up?" This was the voice of housekeeper Zhao Shu. Mu Rulan looked at the time, it was already over nine in the morning. "Get up." Mu Rulan responded, put down her cell phone and went to the bathroom for washing. It seemed to be really affected. In the past, she had to wake her up on time at seven o''clock. Except for the men who would go to work in the Ke family, the women were all in the presence of noble ladies. They would either go shopping or go to beauty salons all day long, otherwise they would just play mahjong and chat with friends about the length of other people''s neighborhoods. Mu Rulan heard the sound of rubbing mahjong from the lobby on the first floor, and then heard Ke Bangrou''s voice. "Cousin ..." The weak-looking girl in the private high school uniform stood at the end of the corridor and looked at her, her face looking a little hesitant, her hands clenched tightly in front of her. Mu Rulan looked at Ke Bangrou with a gentle smile. "What''s wrong?" Mu Rulan was unfamiliar with her, or the other two children except Ke Jinlan, who was always looking for Mu Rulan''s stubble at first. She is all unfamiliar, perhaps because their mother Ai Baozhen is an inferior and inferior person, so the children raised are also inferior and introverted. Mu Rulan hides in the corner every few days of the New Year. Without saying a word, Ke Bangrou took the initiative to look for her, for the first time. Ke Bangrou nervously froze the corners of his clothes and his eyes were a little red. "Cousin ... Our school has a parent meeting today, can you ..." Ke Bangluan Ke Jinlan Ke Jinfeng are all students of the Hong Kong Private Noble College Guanhuang Middle School. The annual parent-teacher meeting is held during the holiday season. It is a summary of the learning status of each student during this semester. The aunt Ke of the three-room family is nothing to Ke Changhuang, but it has some influence on the younger generation. Those students who are not educated always say that they are the grandchildren of Xiaosan Xiaoyu. Ai Baozhen is very inferior and dare not When going to that school, Ke Bangrou and Ke Jinfeng didn''t want her to go there, it would be a shame to them, but their father was busy with various things to prove his existence value, how could he go to any parent meeting. However, although Ai Baozhen will not lose face if they do not participate, it will also make other students joke. Students who do not have parents do not mean that they have no status at home. Compared with them, Ke Jinlan''s mother Xiong Lili, but dresses sternly and proudly like a high queen to participate in each semester, earning Ke Jinlan a full face, so that students in the school thought that Ke Jinlan was an orthodox Princess of the Ke family. She is a child of Xiao Yan, who is a gentleman. Ke Jinlan and other classmates made a bet, saying that this year Ke Wanluan and Ke Jinfeng must be a solitary one sitting at the back of the classroom. The loser must try every means to make Ko Bangrou look good, in retaliation for her robbing her boyfriend. Mu Rulan looked at her and easily knew what she wanted to say. She frowned, "You want me to participate instead of your mother?" Said to be a parent meeting, in fact, as long as the elders in the family can participate, but Ko Ranrou is fifteen years old, Mu Rulan is sixteen years old, he can not be called an elder, but wins in Mu Rulan''s status, Xiong Lili is in front of her Can only be regarded as a bird feather rebirth agent to play around the campus. Ke Bangrou nodded, and Xi Yi looked at Mu Rulan. As long as Mu Rulan appeared in the crown, then Ke Jinlan, who has always been a self-proclaimed Princess of the Ke family, would surely become the biggest laughingstock, and she would never be arrogant again. Obviously she is just a half-baked person, I really do n¡¯t know why Ke Jinlan has such a thick face and courage to claim and completely consider herself to be the Princess of the Ke family. She also swears that she is going to bully her, really a slut! Mu Rulan''s lips smiled slightly, "No way." "cousin¡­¡­" Mu Rulan approached Ke Wanrou and reached out and gently stroked her hair. When Ko Bangrou thought she had a chance to hold her thigh, she smiled softly and said, "I don''t have the habit of using swords for others." Ke Bangrou''s expression froze, and his heart fluttered and throbbed, like thunder. She has been hiding in the dark and watching this person quietly all the time. She only thinks that she is really gentle and easy to talk and use, but she did not expect ... "I didn''t do anything this time, but the next time, I have to make you more pitiful." Mu Rulan smiled with his hand back, looking at the stiffness of the whole body, Ke Bangrou with some fear in his eyes, Go downstairs for breakfast. Well ... Sure enough, her greatest happiness is based on the fear of others. The look is so wonderful, haha ??... Lin Yuyan and Li Xiaoqing, who played mahjong downstairs, saw Mu Rulan saying hello again. Several other noble ladies obviously also knew Mu Rulan, smiling and joking, with a slight indecision to please. After Mu Rulan had breakfast, Ke Changhuang''s exclusive driver came to ask Mu Rulan to go to the Ke''s group building. Under the sun, the slender and beautiful building of the cylinder reflects the dazzling white light. There is a large square at the door, a fountain inside the square, and the downtown road that is full of traffic like a dragon. You can see wearing a suit People rushing to the building late for work while rushing to the phone. This is the first time Ke Changhuang asked Mu Rulan to come to the company. This meant that Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie were a little nervous, for fear that Ke Changhuang was an old man, and gave all his property to Mu Rulan, who was clearly his son. Mu Rulan was just a granddaughter with a family name. The girl was wearing a white woolen coat, and a Ufa with a waist was divided in half in front of her. She looked beautiful and dignified. That temperament made everyone couldn''t help looking at it. Someone was waiting for Mu Rulan on the first floor. Even if she didn''t know what the person above was ordered to wait, she looked at Mu Rulan. "Are you Miss Mu?" The man, who looked like a secretary, asked in front of Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, telling a man who looked very serious and serious that his face was a little red and looked a little uncomfortable, "Please, please follow me." Mu Rulan followed into the elevator, and someone whispered on the first floor below. "Who?" "It looks very young ..." "The temperament is very good, the money of the rich people ..." "It must be a very favored princess ..." "..." ... At this time, the 32-story conference room. No one spoke, the atmosphere was a little weird, and they didn''t understand why the chairman called them over in the morning, but just let them sit and not start the meeting, and looking at the faces of the two managers didn''t seem to be a good thing, at least for the two of them Said it was such a respawn female spy. Ke Changhuang, as always, was sitting on a podium-like theme, with two long tables on either side of the table, Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie, respectively, and then went down to be the heads of various departments, at this time they were already in I stayed in this conference room for more than half an hour, but no one spoke or moved. The old man sat on it, even if he was puzzled, he didn''t dare to ask a question. Finally, the door of the meeting room was knocked lightly and opened with a squeak, and a strange girl appeared in everyone''s sight. People who didn''t know Mu Rulan looked at each other for unknown reasons. Mu Rulan also didn''t know what was going on. The old man didn''t say anything about the company before. Ke Changhuang saw Mu Rulan coming. With a serious and cold face, his eyes softened slightly, but he still looked very serious and could not tolerate his beak. He picked up some crutches on his hand, and then knocked on the ground to pay everyone''s attention. The forces are attracted. "Lan Lan, come here and sit here." Ke Changhuang glanced at a chair beside him when he didn''t know when. Mu Rulan didn''t know why, but he didn''t ask, just smiled at the people who looked at her with a surprised look, and walked obediently, sitting next to Ke Changhuang. People are even more surprised, that is not that anyone can sit in any position! Even Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie have never sat! Even just sitting next to Ke Changhuang! Ke Changhuang did not introduce Mu Rulan''s plan, but just announced the start of the meeting. People did n¡¯t have to ask even if they were surprised. They had to obediently publish reports one by one. Mu Rulan listened carefully, did n¡¯t say anything, and did n¡¯t put that The eyes of both inquiries were in their eyes. "... This year''s cooperation project, the representative of Huo family is unwilling to sign the contract ..." The last report was Ke Shijie, who mentioned this and attracted the attention and attention of others. Nanke Beihuo, Huo family and Ke family have been enemies for many years, but it does not mean that there is no cooperative relationship. On the contrary, the two parties will propose a cooperation plan to each other each year. To train and test the company ¡¯s successor candidates ¡¯ability issues, contracts, and discussions are basically carried out by two children of the old man ¡¯s lineage. They must persuade the enemy to sign a contract within a certain period of time. Efforts are made, and the other party will also exert effort to cope. The two old men watched on the shore, looking insidious, but still effective. In order to be a successful businessman, in addition to the considerable benefits, there must be charisma and ingenuity. Otherwise, they can only be swallowed up by the coming waves, which will hurt their two business empires. "You can''t get the other party''s representative to sign this contract?" Ke Changhuang looked at Ke Shijie coldly. Ke Shijie was a little anxious. "The other side''s lion opened the mouth and asked for a six or four division. Of course I can''t agree. You also said that the eighty two division cannot be changed a little ..." "What I ask is whether you can do it!" Ke Changhuang didn''t care what the reason was, how difficult the other party was, what he wanted was the result. "I ..." Ke Shijie bowed his head awkwardly. Ke Changhuang looked at Ke Shirong again, "What about you?" Ke Shirong hurriedly said, "I have several cases to deal with here, and I don''t have the energy to talk to that." "Huh! Useless things!" Ke Changhuang sullenly displeased his face. The sons and even grandchildren of the old Huo family were the dragons of the people. They had defeated them two years in a row, but he two The son is more than a wit! Even that point of fighting spirit is inferior to others! At this point, the secretary of the secretary''s office said faintly: "The representative of Huo''s family arrived in Hong Kong this morning. It is said that they will stay here for a few days. There is still three days to go before the deadline." "Really?" Ke Changhuang nodded and looked at Ke Shijie. "Transfer the case to Lan Lan, and today she will be the person in charge of contract contact with Huo''s house." what? !! Everyone was shocked and stared again, looking at the girl sitting next to Ke Changhuang. She looked even underage. How could she handle such an important case? The other party is the representative of Huo family! Ke Shijie was also panicked, "Dad ... Chairman, this is too great! Lan Lan is only 16 years old. How much does she know about business? How can she ..." "You came out of the business school, why can''t you get the people from Huo''s side to sign them?" Ke Changhuang said coldly, the gloomy hawk glanced over Ke Shijie, and he called Ke Shijie with a pale face, and he was unwilling to hold it tight Fist, but dare not speak again. Ke Shirong took a look at Ke Shijie, carefully considered and said, "Or else, just ask Lan Lan, this contract involves hundreds of millions of dollars. In case of any loss, it is not only the money that is lost, but the Huo family. They will laugh at us over there. " The signing of the two parties each year is plain. One side has to work hard for benefits, and the other side has to pit the other side''s interests fiercely. Whoever loses and wins depends on who earns more and loses. In the past two years, The Ke family has always been the loser. "Yeah, yeah, it''s better to be cautious. In the event that the other person says that we have no one in Ko''s family, it''s not good to send a little baby," someone commented. None of them believed how a teenage girl could handle the Huo family who couldn''t even cope with the battle-hardened adults, and the old man was too reckless. Mu Rulan sat in the position, silent, without speaking. Ke Changhuang, is this going to arrange her into the mall? It''s a lot earlier than she expected, but she''s not interested in business, what can I do? Ke Changhuang looked at Mu Rulan, "What do you think?" Mu Rulan smiled helplessly, "You can try it, but the result is not guaranteed." It was almost the same to let her go to the doctor, but she even went to the business, but it seems quite interesting, you can try it. Ke Changhuang nodded with satisfaction and asked Ke Shijie to give Mu Rulan the relevant documents. In the eyes of others, Mu Rulan was just a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers, and she knew how to die later. Mu Rulan opened the document, and the first page was blank with only one line. Huo''s representative: Dong Qi. ... Guanhuang Middle School. A black car stopped at the gate of the school, a tall figure walked down, a silver slim suit, trimmed hair, a handsome face, a pair of rimless glasses on the bridge of the nose, blocking a pair of sharp cold Eyes, expressionless and clenched lips make men look mean, as if they would be stung by poisonous tongue at any time. In the school gate, a handsome young man wearing a school uniform carrying a shoulder bag rushed out as soon as he saw him, with an anxious expression, "Why are you so late? Hurry up, the parents'' meeting will begin immediately, the old virgin said Now, this year I will call my grandpa without my parents coming! " "Are you afraid?" Dong Qi said expressionlessly, but made people feel a strong sense of ridicule. Huo Jinfeng glared at him, Nima was mean and dead, and for his sake, he forbeared! When Dong Qi saw Huo Jinfeng''s anger and intimidation, he ripped at the corner of his mouth and walked in with a step. After a while, a car stopped at the door. Mu Rulan was carrying a backpack, looking at the gorgeous campus, squinting slightly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Second more complete! ~ \\ £¨¨R ¨Œ ¨Q£© / ~ la la la shang sui mo da mad! 2k novel reading network Chapter 99： v49 The purest black crystal (nineteen) Guanhuang Middle School is a noble college in Hong Kong. It is not well-known in the mainland and elsewhere. Its gorgeousness and area are not as good as those of the three major aristocratic colleges in China, but in general it looks very good. Because today is the time for the parents'' meeting, there is no procedure to enter the crown prince, Mu Rulan is carrying a small bag and strolling on the quiet cobblestone path of the campus. She laughed at the corners of her lips, and her beautiful eyes turned into a beautiful meniscus. Sure enough, she likes to stay in school the most. There is no noisy car roaring and no entangled interests disputes, although some children It is always not sensible and not pleasing, but in general, it is still better than society. It was quiet around, and no one was walking in the garden. It seemed that the parent-teacher meeting had begun, and the students were in the school building. Mu Rulan came to the person in charge of the Huo family named Dong Qi. It is said that because the other party did not come to the office and wanted to find him without an appointment, she had to rely on her own power to stop people. And she heard a while ago that Dong Qi came to Guanhuang School. It seems that a young master of Huo''s family is going to Guanhuang school, so she guessed that the other party came to see the child. Huo Jinfeng, 15 years old, a year high (3) class, is the youngest grandson of Mr. Huo. Mu Rulan was going out of the garden and heading to the first-grade teaching building. Suddenly something spilled on her head and hit her head. Mu Rulan rubbed her head, reached out and touched her head, sticking With a greasy touch and a sweet, fishy smell like rust, she looked at the blood on her fingertips and looked up. The six-story teaching building was decorated with white tiles, and the walls were cleaned, empty, and nothing. Mu Rulan slowly retracted her eyes, looked down at the scarlet scar on her fingertips, took out the paper towel and wiped it away, then slowly walked in the direction she had set, as if nothing strange had happened. One year high (3) class does not destroy Wu Zun. The teacher stood on the podium. Two chairs were placed behind the students'' tables below, one for parents and one for children. The seats were arranged according to the order of the examinations. Ke Bangrou is the first in class 3, sitting in the front, but it is also very embarrassing. Everyone sees that she has only a solitary one. Ke Jinlan and Xiong Lili are sitting in the middle of the classroom. There was a proud, confident smile on it, as if everyone was following them with the same contentment. Huo Jinfeng sat in the last position, and Dong Qi was in a corner with him, but he was often asked to look back. Basically, all the ladies came. He was a young man, and he was still very handsome and attractive. Man, how can it not be noticed? The head teacher smiled and said some nonsense nonsense, and then started to talk about progress and retrogression, advantages and disadvantages one by one. As a result, she got stuck in the first Ke Bangrou, and her face sank a bit. "Your parents didn''t come?" The head teacher brought them to junior high school from junior high school. Naturally, this is the first time that Ko Ranrou has been. In their crown, their grades are secondary and their family background is the most important, so After learning that although Ke Bangrou belonged to the Ke family, he had no status in life, so naturally he didn''t take people seriously. Ke Bangrou shook his head slightly, looking pitiful. Ke Jinlan couldn''t help laughing at it and said, "Of course it is impossible to come. If her mother comes, where will my mother and my face rest?" Xiong Lili gave Ke Huanrou a arrogant disdain, and the full hostess acted as if Ai Baozhen would be ashamed of her if she came. Ke Bangrou bit her lower lip, her fists clenched tightly. Damn, she was just like the kid in the room of Xiao Yan, why would she say that? On what grounds is she a princess high above her? The chair under the buttock was stunned, and Ke Bangrou looked at the brother behind him, and there was a gloomy shadow under his eyes, but he still kept his mouth shut. Everyone in the school regarded Ke Jinlan as the Princess of the Ke family. It is one thing to know whether Ke Jinlan is convinced. She will definitely be retaliated afterwards ... She looked away from the window with a sudden glance, and there was a surprise in her eyes. She suddenly interrupted the class teacher''s words, "Here is my mother''s attendance at the parents'' meeting!" Everyone''s attention was attracted by Ke Bangrou. The head teacher frowned and looked at the door. Sure enough, he saw a man in a white coat standing outside the teaching building and watching their class. "She may be lost for the first time here!" Ke Bangrou was so excited to die, Mu Rulan came, could Ke Jinlan and Xiong Lili be so arrogant? The head teacher felt that Ko Bangrou''s life was very garbage, so the person who replaced her mother was naturally not a top-quality product, and was unwilling to care about it, but because so many parents were there, the poor performance was too marketable, and he walked to the door to Mu Rulan beckoned. Mu Rulan had planned to stand here and wait for them to finish the parent-teacher meeting. But suddenly she saw a stranger beckoning to her, and seemed to let her pass, her eyebrows lightly, and slowly walked past. Mu Rulan approached, and the class teacher found out that this was a very young girl who looked about the same size as the students in her class. Many people in the class were also attracted by Mu Rulan. Ke Jinlan and Xiong Lili faced Sudden change. "Fuck! What are you doing?" Suddenly, Huo Jinfeng, who had been poured into the crotch, stood up angrily, shook off the water that had not penetrated into the crotch, and asked angrily. Dong Qi quickly stabilized the water that had not been stabilized for a while, and the light under the lens flashed, as if watching the girl who appeared at the classroom door a little bit, it was she ... "Who are you, Ke Bangrou?" The head teacher glanced at Mu Rulan, and the not-so-ruly thought suddenly hesitated through his throat. Mu Rulan swept at Ke Bangrou, who pleadedly looked at her, and then watched Ke Jinlan and Xiong Lili staring at her with vigilance. The smile on the corners of the lips was slightly faint, which was really annoying. People are upset, some people always like one ear to go in and one ear out. Sure enough, it is more effective than what is said, isn''t it? Mu Rulan smiled and stretched out her hand to the head teacher. "I''m Ko Banrou and Ke Jinlan''s cousin. When I heard that the parents'' meeting was idle today, I wanted to come and take a look at the three kingdoms." Mu Rulan said that Ke Wanrou was a little uncomfortable in her heart. She asked her to help her cook Ke Jinlan. How could she put Ke Jinlan into it? Where can she achieve the effect she wants? Upon hearing this, the head teacher looked subconsciously at Ke Jinlan and Xiong Lili, but saw Xiong Lili standing up and smiling, Zhao Murulan said, "Lan Lan, how did you come here?" Compared to letting everyone know Mu Rulan They are the princesses of the Ke family. It ¡¯s better that they are more charming to Mu Rulan now. Where do people think that their relatives will come to their homes to be real princesses? The special inside of the Ke family is not something everyone knows. Yes, Mu Rulan is a Princess of the Ke family. There are more people who know about it on the mainland, but less on Hong Kong. When the class teacher saw Xiong Lili''s attitude towards Mu Rulan, he immediately smiled and invited Mu Rulan into the seat. Mu Rulan also took the opportunity to sit down, and the corner of his eyes swept over the man sitting in the corner. The corners of the lips were bent again. Because of Xiong Lili''s voice, she shifted the original focus to Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan that Ke Bangrou wanted to help her out, Mu Rulan revealed that Ke Jinlan was nothing, Mu Rulan embarrassed Ke Jinlan and so on. None of the goals were achieved. She was like a mural, sitting in the first row, but no one paid attention to her at all. Everyone was quietly looking at Mu Rulan. There was no disdain in her eyes. She slowly began to feel inferior, and then gradually became jealous. Why are she obviously a child from the Ke family, but she is standing in the clouds, but she is as low as dust? It was said that Mu Rulan had sent a letter to the father when he was a child to make her pay attention to her, but she also carefully courted the father when she was a child, but it had no effect at all! The fist hidden under the tabletop clenched tightly. The more people around her felt better, the more uncomfortable she felt. No matter what the people around Mu Rulan thought, she listened carefully to the class teacher speaking on it, only to find it interesting, the smile on the corner of her lips was deep, her eyes smiled, and the weak sunlight climbed across the corridor. A few strands of tenaciously climbed into the room, and fell on the girl sitting against the wall, as if there was light shining from her, scorching and dazzling, just sitting in the classroom quietly like this, has been inseparable. Gaze. Huo Jinfeng covered her chest and stared at Mu Rulan. "It''s over. I fell in love with that beauty at first sight. Grandpa will definitely kill me!" That lady is from the Ke family! Dong Qi frowned slightly, he did not expect that the angel in the photo on his desk turned out to be from the Ke family. The parent meeting lasted for two and a half hours, and the crowd gradually dispersed. Mu Rulan declined Xiong Lili''s invitation to lunch and walked towards Dong Qi and Huo Jinfeng. "Mr. Dong Qi?" Mu Rulan stood in front of Huo Jinfeng and looked at Dong Qi blocked by Huo Jinfeng. Dong Qi watched the girl who had been familiar with the photo slowly until he couldn''t do it. Suddenly, under the calm surface, his heart was a little nervous, expecting something like that, strange emotion, which made him curious for a moment. "I am. What is it?" Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile. "Although it is presumptuous, I still want to invite Mr. Dong to lunch." ... Night came quietly. Ke Bangrou stayed at school but didn''t want to go home. She didn''t want to see her mother''s low self-esteem, she didn''t want to see Ke Jinlan''s arrogant and arrogant appearance, and she didn''t want to see Mu Rulan''s appearance of being starred by the stars. That home What a glamorous outsider looks, it''s actually more dirty than anything! How can a beautiful family have a twisted family? It is not the first time that Ke Bangrou stayed in the school late before going back. The crown prince is not a strict first-class aristocratic college like Bislan. From the fact that they value family history more than their grades, they know that this is a school. What kind of school, so in the case of relatively loose regulations, some students who want to study hard are allowed to stay late and then go out, as long as the latest chapter is not more than ten o''clock. And Ko Bangrou happened to be the most diligent in the entire 3 classes. She was eager to beat everything with her results. In the past, she could not change, at least she had to master the power to control the future! Thinking this way in my heart, but still couldn''t help being jealous that Mu Rulan had a strong mother born in the right room. The wind screamed and the trees trembled outside, and the whole large college was silent. In so many teaching buildings, most of them were dark. There were only a few classrooms with one or two lights on, and one or two people sitting there reading books. Most of the homework is due to some internal problems in the family. I can''t work hard at home, so I have to stay in school. The light on Ke Bangrou''s head flashed suddenly, scaring Ke Bangrou, who was concentrating on reading, and the window was slammed by a sudden drop of rain, coupled with the flashing lights, Ke Bangrou suddenly felt a little scared. This is the first time I have stayed in school since winter. When the weather was hot in the past, there would be one or two others in the classroom. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call someone to pick her up, but found that the mobile phone had no signal. The location of their class was not good. When it was raining, it could not receive the signal, and the distance from other teaching buildings This building is a bit far away. She couldn''t run under the rain, so she chose to go upstairs. I heard that the signal on the sixth floor was good. Footsteps stepped on the stairs, making a slight noise in the silent darkness. I just went up to the second floor with the weak light of my mobile phone, and Ke Bangrou felt regretful. There were lights in the corridor and stairs, but she did n¡¯t know where the switch was. After finding a circle, she went straight up, thinking about hurrying. Hurry to the signal, but looked at his courage. Darkness always makes people fear things. Looking at the endless darkness at the two ends of the corridor and the dark fingerless darkness on the stairs, Ko Bangrou felt scared, but if she didn''t move forward, it meant that she might be alone in school when the classroom lights went out. At the time when the night was quiet and there was only one person in the whole school, I felt even more terrible, so I could only choose long pain rather than short pain. With one bite of teeth, I took two steps to go upstairs. The more you walk up, the more Ko Bangrou feels that the heart is beating faster, and the scenes of various campus horror movies, haunted toilets, killing classrooms, etc. are completely uncontrolled in her mind. On the fifth floor, she walked I couldn''t help slowing down, and began to feel that it might be better to run to other teaching buildings with other students in the rain, at least I wouldn''t be so afraid, but I saw a signal on my cell phone, and quickly I was surprised to dial the number, but found that the signal was too weak to dial out, maybe going up to the sixth floor. Now that we''ve come up here, it''s not that bad. Ke Bangrou pumped himself up, even if he was afraid, he walked up. There are also several classrooms on the sixth floor of Guanhuang Middle School''s first teaching building, but they have been empty for a long time because there are not so many students at all. Hong Kong is small after all, so there are so many rich people, not to mention there are some special The children were sent to three aristocratic colleges in Beslan, Ziyuan, Muhua, and the mainland, so the school planned to change the empty classroom into a science laboratory or library after the Spring Festival. In short, it''s not very popular. On the sixth floor, the mobile phone signal went up suddenly, and Ko Bangrou quickly called her driver. She was relieved when she heard that the other party was coming soon, and her scalp was numb. When it gets swollen, don''t stay at school again at night. It''s really infiltrating. Ke Bangrou was trying to rush downstairs, but the toilet on the stairs suddenly turned on. Ke Bangrou was startled, but because the light was quickly relieved, compared to the darkness, human beings always see things that can be seen. Is less scary. Probably because the light on the sixth floor toilet was too useless for a long time, so it was a bit out of order. Ke Huanrou thought, but walked in, she wanted to go to the toilet, she was so scared, she urinated, and there was a light there, she was not afraid. Ke Bangrou went into the toilet and looked at the large clean mirror on the wall, reflecting her face and figure. She looked at her face from side to side, and felt that it was not worse than Mu Rulan. Leaving his mouth shut, Ke Wanrou casually walked into a compartment, just pushed it open, and a bright light slammed, closing the proud princess of the crossing: Feng Ni Jiu Xiao. "Fuck!" Ke Bangrou couldn''t help but yelled, what kind of garbage aristocratic school can''t even install a lamp? She walked into the compartment, took off her pants, and took out her mobile phone to light up. She bent down and was ready to sit on the toilet, but the next second, her whole body was stiff ... She found that she didn''t seem to be sitting on the toilet, because she was sitting on a man''s thigh ... Ke Bangrou''s body was stiff to the extreme, and his heart''s rapid acceleration seemed to jump out of his throat. His face was full of panic. In the darkness with no fingers, someone was sitting motionless on the toilet in the toilet. Sitting on the other person''s thigh with bare buttocks, the cold and stiff touch, and the feeling of clothes and cloth not belonging to her stimulated her nerves. "... Who?" She asked, shaking her voice and not daring to move, while pressing her cell phone stiffly and turning her head stiffly. The purpose is a pale girl face! "Ah ah ah!" ... The sky is bright and bright, but the crown college is not quiet. Several police cars were parked at the door, and the students were informed that they would not have to come to school for classes. One high school building, sixth floor, women''s toilet. In the room that scared Ke Bangrou, the dead girl was sitting on the toilet with a pale face, wearing a school uniform of Guanhuang Middle School, her body was already stiff. From the outside, she couldn''t see how she died, but when When the forensic doctor opened her coat, she revealed a belly that seemed to have been emptied. "The death of the deceased was between 9 am and 11 am yesterday. The location of the deceased was in this women''s toilet compartment. The murderer first exposed the blood of the deceased to the toilet, then cut open her belly and took Left the womb of the dead ... " The forensic doctor is doing a preliminary autopsy, and the police officer is making a preliminary guess. "The method of committing the crime is exactly the same as that of a previous murder in a school in Kowloon. After the brutal killing, the uterus of the deceased was removed, and the victims were neatly arranged in order to scare the students who saw the murder scene. , The other party is likely to be a psychological metamorphosis. "Only the metamorphosis will enjoy the corpse dressed and posing to scare others instead of running away. The police determined that the murderer was a recidivist and his crimes were clean. He even cut the belly to remove the uterus and the cross-section was very professional. The other party may be a surgeon and at least know some surgical techniques. The last time the other party was in A public school crime, this time entered a private school, and it is a noble school like Guanhuang. The most important thing is the camera, but the other party can escape the silent crimes of many cameras. The various camera layouts in Huang campus are familiar ... After careful reasoning, the scope can be reduced, but there are still not too many clues, and the killer has not left any traces. The killer is a pervert, and the pervert killer is the most headache-prone and hard-to-catch creature. This kind of mentally problematic creatures sometimes have higher IQ and calmness than ordinary people. After killing people, they can calm down as if they just stepped on an ant to find out what he may have left behind. The evidence and clues are then destroyed, making it difficult to find a little clue. "It''s a headache ..." The police officer in charge of this case rubbed his temples with a headache. The worst thing was to meet such a prisoner, it was too difficult to catch. At this point, a police officer who came on the phone came over, "Yang sir, don''t worry, we''ve found a helper above." And it is an expert specialized in dealing with this type of criminal, or the one that is a bit famous internationally It is said that the other party happened to be in Hong Kong, so he just came to help solve the case. ... hospital. Ke Bangrou, who started to have a high fever last night and started a high fever, was in ward 302. After she was scared last night, she was completely blank and panicked. She even ran out of the toilet and was too panic when she went down the stairs. He also fell, rolled a wound, and finally ran out of the school gate in the rain, and found the security office at the school gate. This was not taken to the hospital, and the police came over early to deal with the Kendo Emperor. Those of the Ke family listened to what Master Ke said, and they were free. No matter who they were, they had to take a look to show their family relationship. Ai Baozhen sat next to Ke Bangrou, staring worriedly at the girl with red cheeks lying on the bed, but Ke Bangrou looked at Ai Baozhen''s unpromising look, even when his whole body was weak and dizzy, he couldn''t help it. Disgusting and angry. The door of the ward was pushed open, and Ke Jinlan, with an unhappy look, came in, arms around his chest, and looked at Ke Bangrou ironically. "It''s really fragile. I''m not just scared, but I''m still sick! Cut!" Ke Wanrou was uncomfortable, plus she was a patient at this time, and she knew that no matter what she did, it would be her who was reasonable. Grandpa would n¡¯t face Ke Jinlan, and Ke Jinlan didn''t bother to play with her as a patient. Zoomed in a bit. "Ahem ... I''m not uncommon to see me!" Ke Bangrou stared at Ke Jinlan unhappyly. Ke Jinlan immediately shouted back, "What do you think you are? Who do you think wants to see you ?!" Suddenly thought of something, Ke Jinlan twitched a bad smile, "I heard that the murderer was not A normal person, maybe a pervert. " Ke Huanrou stared at Ke Jinlan, wondering what she meant by this. "Don''t all this develop in the movie? Perverted murderers like to play serial killings. You were the first to see him at the scene of the murder. Although he was not at the time, maybe his next goal is you." "Shut up!" Ke Bangrou yelled in fright. "Afraid? Afraid is useless. It is said that the kind of person is the best at disguising. Maybe it''s already by your side." Ke Jinlan looked at Ke Wanrou''s frightened look, his bad intentions rose, and she deliberately scared her, she The more afraid she was, the more she said, this little bitch, she still remembers hating her for robbing her boyfriend. "Get out!" Ke Bangrou''s eyes were red, she didn''t know if she was angry or frightened. She turned to her mother for help, but saw Ai Baozhen''s eyes begging her not to quarrel with Ke Jinlan. Angry and wronged. Ke Jinlan was proud of herself like a winning hen. "So scared, I haven''t said it yet, maybe that person is already by your side, maybe he is him!" She heard the sound of opening the door, subconsciously Pointing at the comer to Ko Bang Judo. When Ke Jinlan saw the arrival clearly, he suddenly froze. The man who came in was a foreigner. He had very dazzling blond hair, a pair of eyes as deep as a jewel in the heart of the sea, and handsome and three-dimensional features. His fair skin seemed to have no flaws. He was wearing a white coat, all over his body. The temptation of a mature successful man. He looked at Ke Jinlan pointing at him, with a smile on his lips, telling Ke Jinlan to retract his hand like an electric shock instantly, restrained like a schoolboy caught by a teacher for doing bad things, hiding behind him and watching each other The deep eyes seemed to **** her soul away, and her cheeks were quietly red, as if the arrogant girl just wasn''t her. The man did not remain silent for a long time. He smiled charmingly and the gentleman looked at Ai Baozhen. "Good morning, madam, I am the doctor who will be responsible for the condition of this lovely young lady. My name is Ai." ... When Mu Rulan passed the flower shop, she thought about whether to bring a bunch of flowers to Ke Bangrou. The beautiful flowers always made women feel loved, just like receiving a gift always made people feel a little happy. . She walked into the flower shop. It seemed that the pot of flowers hanging from the flower shop had just been watered. When Mu Rulan walked over, just a drop of cold water fell on her head, and she froze coldly, then I remembered something again, and the action was paused. At nearly half past ten yesterday morning, that is, before she entered the classroom of their class, it seemed that a drop of blood fell on her head ... Strange, if the poor deceased died in the toilet, and according to the information received from the old man, the blood of the deceased was all put in the toilet, and no drop was left outside, then why would there be blood? On her head? Unless ... someone knowingly, that blood may not be the deceased''s, but the murderer''s ... Mu Rulan''s lips slightly hooked up, it seems that she has attracted a similar one? Just dealt with two, and immediately posted another one, wouldn''t it be too exciting? Don''t you be afraid to raise so many high dynasties? Don''t you be afraid of her doing something terrible to make her so hot? It ¡¯s so interesting. It ¡¯s exciting. A pervert who likes to cut away a woman ¡¯s uterus, is she staring at her? This is not possible, the sacred organs that gave birth to cute babies will never be given to others ~ "Ms. Mu?" There was a sudden Dong Qi''s voice behind him. Mu Rulan turned her head and saw a man in a silver suit looking handsome and sharp standing at the entrance of the flower shop. Mu Rulan''s lips twitched a happy smile, "Such a coincidence, Mr. Dong, do you want to buy flowers too?" Dong Qi looked at Mu Rulan and nodded, "Do you want to buy it?" "Well, I went to the hospital and the cousin at home had an accident." "Does the appointment at noon need to be cancelled?" Dong Qi asked. They had a meal at noon yesterday. Mostly, Mu Rulan was talking with Dong Qi about his attitude and requirements for the contract, but he did not announce it at all. In any opinion, Dong Qi has always been a person who pursues efficiency. If anyone else had already announced that it was impossible to change any of his ideas, he could fall on Mu Rulan. He would rather this period be extended for several days, even if the other party simply He couldn''t do what he asked, and it still fell apart. "No." Mu Rulan smiled and shook her head. "I''ll send her a bouquet of flowers. If you don''t mind, let''s go together. Can you wait for me outside the hospital? Or do you have other appointments?" Mu Ru Lan thought of the other party to buy flowers. "Okay, let''s go together." Dong Qi''s tight lips seemed to be slightly softened. Although it is not a good thing to be too fond of the children of the opponent''s family, he is confident. Surely no one will hardly disapprove or disagree. Mu Rulan asked for a bouquet of red gladioluses, and Dong Qi asked for a bouquet of pink lilies, and he got directly into Dong Qi''s car. Dong Qi''s car stopped outside the hospital, watching Mu Rulan slowly walking towards the interior of the hospital with flowers, his eyes could not be recovered for a long time. This was completely different from what he thought. He originally planned to take the girl As a passenger in life, after all, just one China is so big. What kind of fate do two strangers need to meet again? And he obviously has no time to play such games. However, he turned around in the Huo''s villa last night and couldn''t sleep. His mind always repeated Mu Rulan''s smile and every move. The magic girl, anyone who has been with her will like her, even if it ¡¯s just quiet. Sitting quietly next to her, as if she would be brought into her special circle, comfortable and warm, even time became amorous. He didn''t know if it was love or not, but he was a businessman. The businessman was focused on efficiency. Since he felt tempted, no matter how much the temptation reached, it was right to shoot at the fastest speed. Mu Rulan took Jianlan into the hospital and asked the nurse at the front desk where Ko Bangrou''s ward was, and then he got on the elevator. The elevator reached the third floor and opened with a bang. A doctor was waiting at the elevator door, so the two happened to be Come face to face. A pair of blue eyes like the deep bottomless sea, a pair of black eyes that are clear like a stream, accidentally meet, and then turn away casually. Mu Rulan walked out of the elevator holding the flowers, the foreign doctor walked into the elevator, and the two passed by. The elevator door closed slowly, and the doctor''s lips facing away from the door evoked a strange, non-normal smile. The silver wall on the opposite side reflected the strangeness in his eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tears ... time adjusted something wrong, and it was still more than two thousand words. As a result, dizziness and bloated yawns, and even comments were too late to reply ... Then, happy Christmas Eve, ¨q (¨s3¨t) Great God Blessings ~ 2k novel reading network Chapter 100： v50 The purest black crystal (twenty) Christmas ticket! Mu Rulan sent the flowers to Ke Bangrou''s ward. Ke Bangrou had taken the medicine and slept. Ke Jinlan was no longer there. Only Ai Baozhen took the flowers gratefully and weakly. The mother obviously hoped that Mu Rulan could make Ke Bangrou''s life better. Mu Rulan, but without a smile, walked slowly into the elevator and was about to leave the hospital. The elevator stopped on the first floor. Mu Rulan had just prepared to go out. Oncoming were the cardboard boxes that collapsed towards her. Mu Rulan quickly reached out and helped the person holding the many cardboard boxes to hold the boxes and stand still. Entering the elevator, Mu Rulan found that the elevator had closed automatically and went up to the top floor of the hospital. "If you don''t mind, I can help you get a few." Mu Rulan smiled. Since the elevator is already up, she doesn''t care about this hand-raising. "So, trouble you, ma''am." A magnetic male voice came from behind the box. He bent down slightly, and Mu Rulan picked up his toes and took over the top boxes. The boxes are not heavy and put inside. The thing seemed to be quite empty. Holding it in my hand, I could feel that something was shaking gently as she moved. When taking down a few boxes, Mu Rulan found out that this was a doctor who had only met once, Jin Canchan''s hair, handsome facial features, and his whole body was carrying an unspeakable unique charm. He saw Mu Rulan I was a little surprised, and then raised the corners of my lips, and my deep eyes seemed like black holes, which almost sucked away the human soul. "You look as beautiful and kind as your appearance, beautiful angel angel." Gentleman Ivy smiled, but her eyes flashed with a smile-like smile that was almost impossible for girls to parry, just like a handsome gentleman, but A bit bad guy. This charming man, just a few days after working in this hospital, has captured the hearts of young patients and female doctors. "It''s just a hand." Mu Rulan smiled. He didn''t seem to feel his powerful hormone index at all. This gentleman-like and charming doctor seemed to be a playboy. "Not everyone is willing to reach out and help with a helping hand." Ai Wei glanced in his eyes, the hormonal index quietly soared again, and the deep blue eyes stared at Mu Rulan without hiding. A little madness was floating. The final destination of the elevator is the 13th floor of the top floor. On the sixth floor, a woman walked in. As soon as she came in, she set her eyes on Ai Wei and approached him quietly. Ai Wei ¡¯s hormone index was too high. High, the woman''s cheeks gradually became flushed, almost like an aphrodisiac. She squeezed between Ai Wei and Mu Rulan, and the bag on her shoulder hit Mu Rulan, and told her to go quickly A few steps. Ai Wei glanced at the woman who was almost sticking to him, and then looked at Mu Rulan who had taken a two-step back silently. The temperature in the blue eyes obviously decreased a lot, even The hormones on her body have been reduced a lot, but this pair of women who have been emotionally stimulated by hormonal hormones seems to just let the other party return rationally. The woman glanced at Mu Rulan and looked at Ai Wei with an ambiguous smile. She unbuttoned her overcoat and took out a business card between her eager chest. She pinched her fingers with bright red nail polish and stuffed it in. In the pocket of Ivy ¡¯s white coat, he took the opportunity to pinch the meat on his chest. The elevator stopped on the eleventh floor. Before the woman went out, she made a mouthful to Ivey, ¡°Wait for you ~¡±. Ai Wei looked at Mu Rulan with a helpless expression, and smiled bitterly: "In fact, I am very compassionate." Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, "When the playboys meet the person they really love, it seems that a large part of them will change from flower heart to infatuation. This is what is written in the novel." "Oh ... God knows, I didn''t even hold the girl''s hand." Mu Rulan smiled at the close-fitting crazy dragon who stopped talking. The elevator number jumped to 13, and the elevator door blew open. The 13th floor is the dormitory of some special doctors in the hospital. It is specially prepared for patients living in VIP ward, in order to cope with their possible emergence at night. Emergency situation. Ivy had just entered this hospital less than half a day, and had been asked by several female patients in the VIP ward to become attending doctors, because his resume and strength were stronger than other doctors in the hospital, and he was single, naturally Just arranged to live here. There are only a few people living here. In addition, it is working time. The entire floor is quiet. The clean and thorough walls reflect the cold light. Each side may be because someone is walking in a certain direction. Passed, and flickered across the shadows. "If you mind, put the box up, my room is in front." Ai Wei bent her knees and let her body sink a little, and Mu Rulan put the box on her hand over the box on his hand. "It''s okay, it''s already here, not a few steps away." Mu Rulan glanced at the five boxes on his hand, and she really doubted that the three in her hand were stacked up, and immediately let everything fall down. . Ivy''s room is at the end of the corridor. The doors all the way past are tightly closed. The smooth walls on both sides reflect the figures of them. The sound of footsteps slams, and the cool air gradually envelopes them. whole body. Ivy''s eyes fell on Mu Rulan from the back of the box. In the deep blue eyes, the black impurities floated frantically, the bright red tongue quietly stuck out, licked the lips, with a hint of blood, it was really sweet The taste of it almost made him crazy, it must be delicious, a beautiful girl like an angel, must have sweetened him to almost melt his tongue ... The girl noticed the sight of the man, slightly flared his head, smiled slightly on the corners of his lips, his eyes clear and warm, "What''s wrong?" "I am attracted by your beauty, my angel girl." Mu Rulan''s smile was deeper and warmer like the sun. "Presumably the beautiful girls attracted to you will not be less than mine." Ivey''s smile was even more handsome and handsome. "Yes, they are all very sweet girls." It was so sweet that he couldn''t help but eat up their most sacred and sweet places. Ivy opened the door of his room and let Mu Rulan go. The empty room was simply furnished with beds and wardrobes and sofas, and nothing else. Obviously, the contents of these boxes were to fill the empty room. "Thank you very much." Ai Wei put down the box in her hand, turned around and took Mu Rulan''s box and placed it on top of his boxes. She smiled and stretched out her hand, "My name is Ai." "Mu Rulan." Mu Rulan reached out and held his hand. The man''s hand was very cold, and his palm was covered with rough cocoons, especially the thumb, forefinger, and tiger''s mouth. Get used to the hand of the scalpel. The polite handshake, when I wanted to let go the next second, I found that I couldn''t let go. Mu Rulan raised her eyes, and her eyes became deeper and deeper than those of Aiwei. The black eyes were also inconceivable, and gradually became deeper. What was flowing quietly in the air, but still Before it erupted, Ivey''s door banged. Ivy let go of Mu Rulan ¡¯s hand, but not all of it, but grabbed the end of her finger and lifted it. Her **** thin lips kissed the back of her hand, her eyes were so deep that she could not see the scenery inside. , But it makes people feel a kind of ** clearly, it seems a bit weird, ** is still indistinguishable from appetite. "You fascinate me, beautiful angel angel." He let go of Mu Rulan, and his magnetic voice was slightly hoarse, and most women would feel shy and spring in their hearts. Mu Rulan retracted her hand, and the corner of her lips evoked a smile as usual. "Then, let''s go, Mr. Ivey." Ai Wei helped Mu Rulan to open the door. The door knocking outside looked like an old virgin female doctor knocking on the door. When she saw Mu Rulan and Ai Wei together, her expression suddenly became cold. When she got down, she stood aside, her jaw slightly lifted, and she looked so proud and proud. Mu Rulan raised his eyebrows and ignored, Ivey kept sending Mu Rulan into the elevator and watching the silver elevator door slowly closed. He turned and walked into the room. The smooth walls reflected the handsome and wealthy man. On the glamour face, there were strange blue lights flashing in those deep eyes. The female doctor ran into the room just when Ivey was sending Mu Rulan out. She fell in love with Ivy at first sight, but she has always been a fake and tall person. I don''t know what makes the other person like, or what makes the other person disgusted, so I just want to do what I want, such as helping him clean the house and tidying the house. She walked into the room and looked around, and found that the empty room was actually cleaned very cleanly. It was not surprising that there were few ghosts as doctors, so she turned her eyes to the boxes. When I walked over and wanted to get the top one, I didn''t find a small box under my foot. The kick of the foot was so sudden that the box fell completely. The female doctor was startled, looked back at the empty doorway, quickly walked over to pick up the boxes, each box was sealed with adhesive tape, not heavy, making people a little doubt what it was inside, gently Shake, you can still feel that there is something small in it shaking. Strangely, the female doctor also knew that it would be annoying to take apart someone ¡¯s things without permission. Even a relatively open foreigner, so she just put the boxes and folded them one by one. When she touched the last box, She moved for a moment. The bottom of the box seemed to be wet. She retracted her hands and looked at her fingertips. The aim was a light red, like diluted blood. Her eyes widened slightly and her heart speeded up inexplicably. , She put her fingertips under her nose and sniffed, smelling a touch of blood ... Not paint, really blood ... The tall and handsome man approached silently behind him, and the shadow covered the female doctor crouching on the ground. "What are you doing?" Ai Wei looked down at her, and the deep outline of the Westerners made people not see the look of those black hole-like eyes. The female doctor blinked suddenly, only to find that she was stiff and secretly nervous. She stood up and stretched out her fingers. "Look, your box is stained with blood." Everyone is a doctor. It was no stranger to this kind of thing, she only thought it was where Ivey accidentally touched it. Ivy glanced at her hand, and a slightly childish, eager smile appeared on the corners of his lips. He walked over and bent down to pick up the box, and said to the female doctor, "It''s not inside, but inside. A little bit of **** water that flows out after the meat ice melts. This is my favorite meat, fresh and delicious. If you don''t mind, eat at me at noon. I will cook a meal for you? " The female doctor was so surprised that all the questions and weirdness in her head were swept away. She nodded her head and looked at the back of Ivy holding the box into the kitchen. Her heart kept sending out idiots, so it would be so perfect. the man? Good looks, good temperament, facing the harassment of a beautiful female patient, she is also very gentlemanly, so that the female patients love him more and more, and she has a deep fascination, and now he went into the kitchen !! And it ¡¯s for her cooking! Ivy turned his back to the female doctor who was standing at the kitchen door and stared at his back. The knife in his hand cut through the transparent plastic sealing the opening, and tore open, revealing a solitary piece of meat inside. There are some pinks in the bright red, flattened on the cutting board, like a letter "t", fallopian tubes, ovaries, x tract, etc ... This is a very complete female uterus. It was still fresh, it seemed to be kept fresh in the refrigerator before, but it was melted after being transported, so some blood and water penetrated into the carton. Ivy had a charming smile on her lips. She cut it in half with a kitchen knife. Her deep blue eyes focused on the weirdness. Her movements were flowing and beautiful, as if he was not cutting meat, but performing arts. . The female doctor stood at the door, holding her hands by the door, her eyes fascinated, "Ivy ... Dr. Ivey, maybe we need some wine with food at noon?" "Oh, of course, we have to enjoy the latest chapters of the evil spirits of Yu You." Ivey said without looking back. The magnetic voice suddenly called the female doctor, and she was swayed. She almost floated out of Ivey''s room, ran to her room, took out the red wine she had bought for a good sum, and went to the bathroom to wash it. Take a bath, put on the most **** lace underwear, put some makeup on your unsmiling face, and almost forget that it is daytime, they may be called by the patient at any time ... ... The elevator door closed slowly, and the smile on Mu Rulan''s lips deepened for a moment. The pure eyes were like glazed glass, black without impurities, and thorough without impurities. Ivey? I do n¡¯t know who it is, what purpose it is to approach her, but it seems very interesting. Just approaching, the pheromone on the other side makes her feel scalp, and the blood is boiling. Such a fierce reaction, let go In ordinary people, it is probably the so-called likes and loves, but unfortunately, on her pervert, it is an extremely dangerous perception and twisted excitement. It seems that during this period in Hong Kong, I will not be bored, huh, huh ... The elevator stung and opened on the first floor. Mu Rulan walked out with a smile and saw Dong Qi leaning on the body waiting for her not far away. The handsome appearance made many people look side by side, the other party ignored it, apparently already familiar Feeling stared at standing in the crowd. Mu Rulan stepped up a bit, looked at him a little sorry, "I''m sorry, I have kept you waiting for a long time." "No problem." Dong Qi said, the gentleman''s Mu Rulan opened the door of the front passenger seat, but the bunch of lilies was lying on it quietly. Mu Rulan was sitting in the back seat before, Mo Qianren said Now, let her sit in the back. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows and looked at Dong Qi. Dong Qi pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "The flowers are for you." Mu Rulan stunned, thanked him with a smile, hugged Huazheng and bent over to enter, but was interrupted. "Amon from his house." A strange but familiar voice. Mu Rulan stood up and turned her head, but saw a flash of white light and a click, was taken a photo. A man who candidly photographed without the permission of others wears a gray coat, platinum noble-colored hair, and meticulous comb. It looks like a rigid noble gentleman in Europe in the 1950s and 1960s, but has that unique charm. It''s a pity that his movements and his feelings are not in the same tone at all. Dong Qi glanced at him and looked at Mu Rulan, "Do you know?" "I know it." Mu Rulan smiled and looked at Eber, who was beaten to death by her almost ten days ago, "Can you delete the photo?" "Of course." Eber deleted the photos three or two times, and they have already been sent out. Naturally, there is no need to keep them. In the event that Amon finds out later, wouldn''t he be abused again? "So, is there anything else?" Although Eber and Moqian seemed to know each other, but like Moqin, Mu Rulan didn''t have any plots of love and blackness. Eber didn''t speak, but just put on an elegant "please" gesture. Mu Rulan leaned into the car holding Lily, and Dong Qi glanced at Eber, saying he didn''t know him. He certainly didn''t know that Dong Qi was a businessman, and Huo''s side was either in the army or in business. There was nothing to do with the psychology community. But he cares a little about Eber''s words. Amon''s? The other person obviously knew Mu Rulan, and the photo was obviously taken to others, and it was already passed out, otherwise it would not be taken so brightly and then deleted immediately. amon ... Does Mu Rulan already have a boyfriend? Thinking of this, Dong Qi frowned slightly, and the car drove a bit slower. "Ms. Mu has a boyfriend?" Dong Qi asked tentatively. boyfriend? Mu Rulan''s lips curled up, "No." "What about someone you like?" "No." Mu Rulan looked at the message from his mobile phone, his eyes bent, and when Dong Qi had just breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly smashed the boulder, "But ... I want to stay together. Where are the people? " On the screen of the mobile phone, was just taken by Eber. She was holding a bunch of pale pink lilies in front of the car with the door open. The handsome man behind her helped her to open the car door. It looks like a date, but Dong Qi''s face was graffitied, and he was very childishly painted as a pig. Evaluation attached to the photo: nice flowers, wrong colors; nice women, wrong objects. ps: Not allowed to sit in the front passenger seat. Mu Rulan looked at these short sentences with her eyelids closed, and then looked at the black piece on Dong Qi''s neck. The smile on her lips couldn''t stop, it was so cute. Dong Qi looked at Mu Rulan''s side face. The girl ¡¯s smile was more charming than ever. The slightly condensed eyes were full of light, as if there were two little sun hidden in it. Just looking at you, there was a kind of sunshine. The feeling of warmth shrouded, and at this time, it is like the sunshine of the spring day, warm and not scorching, making people unable to reach out and want to hold it tightly ... His eyes flickered for a moment, and he found himself lost in his smile. Her eyes moved down slightly, and she landed on the mobile phone that showed her such a charming smile, but because of the angle problem, she only saw a piece of white light reflecting off. It was just that the man''s instincts on certain things were telling him, maybe it was the message from Mr. Amon. "The gentleman who makes you want to stay with him is the amon in the gentleman''s mouth?" "Well." Save this interesting MMS, and the smile is almost so warm that people can''t feel the cold winter around. "Foreigner?" Dong Qi put his gaze on the road ahead, expressionless, and the hand holding the steering wheel tightened slightly. "No." Mu Rulan shook his head. Although Mo Qianren stayed abroad for a long time, it does not mean that he is a foreigner. According to Mo Qianren, he has stayed abroad all his life. He is a Chinese and his death is a Chinese soul. , Even if some people here make him unhappy. Dong Qi also wanted to ask for more information to find out who it was, but was interrupted by his brother Dong Shixuan''s phone call, and the topic of Mu Rulan had to be interrupted. Mu Rulan put the phone away, and imagined the expression of Mo Qianren when he sent this message. He must be expressionless, but he struck a few words very hard, and then wiped Dong Qi''s head fiercely. Let''s draw a pig''s head again? I think it''s very interesting, cute and flattering when I think about it, how can this man please her like this? So cute, hahaha ... ... Mo Qianren sat opposite a young student of FBI Special Agents School, a woman only 21 years old who had all the grades above other students, a soft brown long hair combed into a pony tail, a beautiful even In the eyes of Orientals, they have very discerning faces. What does that mean? It''s a sea of ??people, and you will never ignore her. She wore a female suit and tried to dress herself up as rude as possible. She sat opposite Mo Qianren with her back straight and a bit stiff. She held the bag in her hands with nervous hands, and looked at Mo Qianren with admiration and awe. . Joey stood aside, his eyes falling on her with a little inquiry and unwelcome. Mo Qianren looked at the letter received from the girl. The envelope had the fbi logo on it. He took the stationery out of it. On the clean white paper, it was the handwriting of the boss of the human behavior group of fbi. Kind of sincerity and request. The general content of the letter is that this girl is named Ai Meilin & 8226; Spanda, who is a top student who will graduate from the school and enter the fbi job. She has a good grasp of criminal psychology and all kinds of related knowledge, regardless of the level of grasp or application Yes, he hopes that Mo Qian can take her for a while, and he can do nothing. The girl who has a strong ability to absorb knowledge will automatically absorb all kinds of useful knowledge when reading with him. It didn''t seem to be too much trouble, he only needed to say a few words when necessary, and instructed the young woman to do something. As for learning something, she looked at herself. But in fact, it is troublesome. Mo Qianren put the letter on the table, sharp as if he could see through all appearances on the **** the opposite side, Ai Meilin''s back became more and more straightforward, and he looked back bravely and firmly to Mo Qianren''s eyes. She said, "Please give me a chance, Mr. Amon. You can do nothing. I will follow up on my own. It will definitely not make you trouble. If you don''t want to, I can come here every morning and leave here at night. . " Mo Qian''s reputation is very loud in the FBI agent school. It is an idol for almost all the students who have not yet graduated to work in the FBI. As long as Mo Qian takes the shot, there is no abnormal serial killer he can''t catch. In addition, he will go to school to give lectures to some fortunate students two or three times a year. He has long since gained countless secrets. So some rumors about Moqian Ai Mei still knows, a young criminal psychologist with an international reputation and unique charm, wayward, lazy, and hate troubles other than metamorphosis. If she is considered troublesome, the chances of being able to learn by him and being taught are almost zero. The opportunity she finally got, she must strive hard. The girl''s eyes are very insistent and brave. The most important thing is that there is admiration but no admiration. This is very good. He hates the women who are entangled with him in public and private ... Of course, men also hate it. "Ms. Ai Meilin meant to stay in the hospital?" Mo Qianren didn''t respond, and Joey frowned disappointedly. He was used to Mo Qianren doing his own business by himself. Ignore him, and he can safely do his own business and hold his own abacus, as long as he does not cause trouble, Mo Qiang will not care, other staff in the hospital also know that collective choice is ignored, but this must Suddenly an outsider would obviously make him inconvenient. Ai Meilin nodded, "Yes." Of course, stay here, or else can she count on this Mr. Amon to take her out? "Oh, this is not a pleasant decision, ma''am, you should know what kind of patients we are holding here. I don''t think you have the ability to reach them and make amon think that teaching you is right ..." Joey said harshly, he didn''t speak relentlessly, and he couldn''t keep his eyes on Mo Qian''s face. For fear of Mo Qian, he agreed to let this woman stay. Mo Qianren didn''t have time to talk to the two you came to me at this time. He stared at the multimedia message sent by Eber. The cold breath became more and more cold. His sharp eyes almost shot through the phone screen. Looking at the photos on the screen expressionlessly, he typed a few words, and was about to send them, but he paused, took out the touch screen pen, and painted the face of the unknown man into a pig with a curse. Send the message with satisfaction. I looked up and saw that Joey and Mary Amy were already blushing, the young girl was almost red with the mean words that Joey didn''t give face, the other party really didn''t have the slightest gentlemanliness, meanness, impoliteness, but also a pair of Despicable look! Ai Meilin turned to Mo Qian for help. Joey glared at Mo Qian. One wanted to follow Mo Qian and the other didn''t want to let the other person enter Cohen Psychiatric Hospital. Mo Qian stood up indifferently, not even looking at them, stepped out of the office and dialed out a series of phone numbers. "Brother?" There was a clear voice from the girl over there, Mo Wuwen seemed surprised to see the corpse. "Do me a favor." Mo Qian said faintly, and suddenly said there was still happy that his brother called her and Mo was innocent and angry and wronged. Nima, dare she was either his sister or his free. Staff! Also with blood! "What?" Although very annoyed, but always the only brother in her own family, and still such a versatile brother, there is a rare time to ask her for help, but she still does not forget to bargain, "I tell you, you will not come back this Spring Festival , I won''t help Ning Muxi! " "You give me ..." Mo Qianren ignored her bargaining, her indifferent voice seemed to be saying nothing important, but called Mo Wuren over from the beginning because Mo Qianren didn''t bird her anger gradually She became glared and surprised to grow her mouth until Mo Qiang hung up the phone there. She also stunnedly held the cell phone and rushed out of the door for a while. "Mom!" ... Eber slowly walked into the hospital. The temperament of the ancient European aristocracy made people look sideways and couldn''t help whispering. Why have so many dazzling people appeared here recently? If only I could separate them. Eber entered the elevator, went up to the third floor, and walked to Ke Bangrou''s ward. As soon as Ai Baozhen took the hot water bottle to fill the water, she saw a strange foreign man coming over and couldn''t help but stop, "You are ..." "My name is Eber. I want to ask Miss Ke something. Is it convenient now?" Eber took out the identity certificate and documents given to him by the police. Eber came to hear that Mu Rulan had come to Hong Kong. In the United States, their New Year has already passed by Christmas. He is idle and thinking that following Mu Rulan can find abnormal metamorphoses with very different personalities, so he followed, but he did not expect, He was so surprised when he got off the plane. Killing and bleeding and taking away the abnormality of the uterus. In Amon''s prison, is there exactly a perverted serial killer with exactly the same crimes? Ivy & Spanner, the pervert killer who made California ¡¯s heartfelt, heard that he ran away after Dr. Savile''s daughter had been operated on, but never expected that he would run so far away. Come from Hong Kong, China. He and Mo Qianren were the first killer to hunt for him that year. What annoyed Eber was that he didn''t even see Ai Wei''s face. Mo Qianren caught him, and behind him He rejected the research application, the reason was hateful, and he would be assimilated by some perverts inside! Of course, Eber knows who the Mo Qian people are referring to, isn''t it the former director of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital that is said to be able to compete with him? Although Eber is angry, he is a sane person. He knows that his special talent is to be able to see through his design from the perspective of a pervert killer and connect the other party ¡¯s mind. Such a talent is indeed easy to be led by people with heart. Assimilation, although very modest, is not unreasonable, he knows the danger of the group of guys inside. Just now Ivey ran out, and he felt close at hand. All I can say is that this is God''s will, and he has been interested in Ivey for a long time! Ai Baozhen looked at the identification and knew that this person was a police person. He looked at Ke Huanrou, who had just woke up and wanted to eat some porridge, and nodded, "Yes, but I hope you can close the case as soon as possible. This kind of thing is so scary, such a terrible pervert is hidden in the school ... "Ai Baozhen thought that if Ko Ranrou ran into the spot without taking the pervert, Ko Ranrou would be treated like that by the poor girl. , It''s terrible, that''s terrible! "Relax." Eber chuckled and laughed. This time without Amon, Ivey was his prey. He wouldn''t let him escape for too long. He wanted to let them out when he came out of the police station. I checked Ivey''s name, but I thought that although Ivey was perverted, he would not be stupid enough to sway around with his real name. Even if it was used, the face would probably not be the original one. Ke Bangrou was sitting on the bed, and when he heard that Ai Baozhen was going to ask about the incident last night, he was a bit disgusted. After all, no one wants to think about this kind of thing, it is just like a horror movie! But when I saw Eber, there was less resistance, and he was a handsome foreign man, and his temperament seemed a bit similar to that of Dr. Ivey. Temperament will of course be very similar, because Eber has gradually entered the Ivey mode. This is also why the Mo Qian people did not let him enter his prison. The guys who can be put in the Mo Qian people are all creatures that are more dangerous than anyone. If Eber accidentally steps wrong, it may be true. Become a perverted murderer, his talent is very useful for the psychological research of perverted criminals on the fbi side, but Mo Qian people are not optimistic, the possibility of assimilation is too high. "Can you tell me about last night?" Eber stood next to Ko Bangrou, and the gentleman''s smile brought a little comforting power. We are brothers reading the full text. Ke Huanrou looked at Eber, a little shy, and pressed down the grotesque weirdness in the bottom of his heart. "I just bumped into the body yesterday and didn''t see the criminal ..." "Oh, of course." If she saw Ivey, could she live to this day? There is no such thing as a pervert, and killing and killing are common. He looked at Ke Bangrou, and his deep eyes gradually became like a black hole. "What I want to know is that when you see the corpse, you feel the rush of the first time, hidden under fear, objective angle. How he feels and thinks about that corpse ... " Yes, this is what he cares about. Through the eyeballs of the third party, he learned that the body left by Ivey left an objective feeling for others, and thus perfectly entered Ivey''s role, and understood his mood and feelings. His feelings can even resonate with his next prey, and then take a step to catch Ivy! This is his behavior pattern! Why Ivey is so fond of women''s uterus, until now no one has studied it, because he has not left any traces in the past, they do n¡¯t know what he has encountered that caused his psychological abnormality, so Ivey has been unable to accept it Psychotherapy, do not know the root cause, how can it be prescribed? Ke Bangrou felt unclear, so her brows frowned. As long as she remembered, what appeared in her mind was a pale face like a female ghost in a movie. Where can you remember other feelings besides fear? Eber bent down slightly, his face was close to Ko Bangrou, and Ko Bangrou wanted to turn away shyly and nervously, but turned back by pinching his chin, "Yes, think about it, the human brain is amazing. For things that enter vision, In addition to the subjective emotions that have been magnified countless times, there should be objective emotions that have been ignored. Now, let us return to last night ... " Eber''s eyes gradually became a little weird. Ke Bangrou looked at his eyes, and gradually, his eyes were a little loose, like the soul was dragged into his eyes, and returned to the gloomy sixth-floor women''s toilet last night. , The surroundings are very quiet, and the silhouette in the slowly opened compartment door is reflected in the mirror behind. The pale-faced girl opened her eyes wide and stared at her, her clothes neat and sitting on her On the toilet, it seems alive ... "Did you feel it?" When Ke Bangrou was scared and stiff, a reassuring voice sounded in his ear. Ke Bangrou had less fear in his heart, looked at the corpse in the compartment, and slowly nodded, "I feel ..." "what?" "I saw¡­¡­" ... The scarlet liquid poured into the cup, leaving a few traces of crickets. The wonderful scent is floating in the air, mixed with wine, perfect to the extreme. The seductive brown-red meat is grilled in a delicate porcelain plate, and the cauliflower and tomatoes are delicately embellished on top of it. Then it is drizzled with a sauce that looks very delicious. Wide open. The female doctor was sitting across from Ivey, looking at the food that was cooked in a five-star restaurant, her heart beating, and she was about to die of happiness and excitement. Dr. Ivey was so perfect! Really want to be his woman! Ivey sat across from her, handed the poured wine to her, took the knife and fork in her hand and smiled. "Try it." The female doctor pretended to sit upright, held up the knife and fork, and tried to keep her movements from appearing too rigid and rude, which is too ugly compared to the other party''s pleasing elegance. The silver knife cuts a small piece of meat and slowly puts it in the mouth. The taste is a bit weird, but in general it is still very delicious. She asks curiously, "What kind of meat is this?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Merry Christmas! Surprise ~ \ £¨¨R ¨Œ ¨Q£© / ~ La La La Hei Guo has prepared a Christmas gift package. Thank you for your company and support! This is a change, there is a second change in the afternoon, and then there is Christmas Qianren and Lanlan Youai 3000 + Xiaofanwai! ¨q £¨¨s3¨t£© ¨r2k novel reading network Chapter 101： v51 The purest black crystal (twenty-one) two more! "What kind of meat is this?" Ivey chewed the food in his mouth more deliciously than anything else. He heard the female doctor''s question, and the smile on the corner of his lips was slightly deeper. His deep blue eyes looked at her, "You feel the taste how is it?" The female doctor was charmed by Ivey, her cheeks were slightly red, and she nodded, "It''s delicious." "Natural is delicious." Ivey smiled, cut the meat on the plate elegantly, dipped the special sauce, put it in the mouth, and tasted the delicious gourmet appearance, which made the female doctor think that the food was good It is more delicious, and cut into pieces and put in the mouth. Ivy looked at her with a strange stroke in her eyes. "This is the sacred part of the birth of new life. You must enjoy it with pious gratitude to be worthy of the donor." The female doctor froze for a while and did not understand the meaning of his words, but looked at his smile and nodded obediently, took a drink and took a sip, thinking about how to get into bed with him while eating meat ... ... With a bang, the glass fell to the ground, the glass body shattered into pieces, and the transparent liquid was wet. Mu Rusen suddenly looked back, but still looked a little embarrassed. Mu Rulin sat on the sofa and looked at Mu Rusen''s appearance, his eyebrows frowned slightly. "Asson, what''s wrong with you?" He''s been in a very bad state these days, very strange, he thought it was the first time Because Mu Rulan did not contact them, but now it seems that there are other reasons? Mu Rusen looked at Mu Rulin fiercely after being charged with electricity, then shook his head, avoiding his inquiring gaze, ran upstairs, his face was very pale and ugly, and he could never forget the fog The hazy highway and the cornfield, when I saw my hands, I saw the blood in one hand, and when I went to wash my hands, there was also the illusion that a large piece of red blood was washed out. The fifteen-year-old had never suffered, although he was wayward but never done anything extraordinary, and he actually killed someone, threw the body in a corn field, and even washed the blood on the road with his coat. Now, thinking back to the past, I was really a close-knit landlord of such a terrible beauty CEO who did those things so calmly! Tortured by his own conscience and tortured by his nightmare, he thought about going to the police station and surrendering himself, but every time he took out his mobile phone impulsively, that courage disappeared without a trace. The thought of Mu Rulan, Then he flinched into the turtle shell again, how could he put her down? The phone just taken out was slowly put down again, and the phone suddenly vibrated the next second. The teenager who was so frightened and guilty suddenly released the phone and let it hit the ground. After a while, I saw that there was no hang up. Hesitantly picked it up and picked it up, "Hey?" "It''s me." Some hoarse but more charming voice came softly. Mu Rusen frowned, and frowned, asking tentatively: "Duan Yao?" "Hehe ... it''s me." The people over there smiled softly, but it made people feel cold. "What?" Mu Rusen asked angrily. He didn''t know this person at all, even because Mu Rulan didn''t like him at all, even a man who looked like a demon would be fine. Almost killed Mu Rulan once, like a misfortune. Duan Yao didn''t care about Mu Rusen''s unwelcome tone, his bright red lips gently lifted, and his thumb rubbed the ring on the index finger casually. "How about coming out to meet?" Mu Rusen laughed suddenly, "What are you kidding? Why should I meet you? I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us." Neuropathy, obviously there was no intersection before, now he suddenly asked him to go out with him meet? Your brain is amused, right? "Really? What about that reason? I found a corpse in a corn field outside the northern suburbs. Guess who is that corpse?" Mu Rusen''s face changed suddenly, and he almost couldn''t hold the phone. He was strong and calm, but his terrified expression and pale face were reflected in the mirror. "Who?" After hitting the person that day, the person''s face was already stained With a blood on his face, and the fog was so big and the surroundings were so dark, he couldn''t see who he was, and he didn''t have the heart to see who he was killed by. The smile on Duan Yao''s lip corner was deep, and the flap was lightly opened. "It''s Mu Zhenyang." boom--! Mu Rusen''s mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and he was almost ashamed for a moment. Mu Zhenyang ... The man he killed was Mu Zhenyang ... The man he threw in the cornfield ... was his biological father ... This terrible message echoed in his head, Mu Rusen shivered as if he had seen a ghost. The door was pushed open. Mu Rulin walked into the room and saw Mu Rusen''s appearance. He walked over in surprise, "Asen ?!" When Mu Rulin was about to touch his shoulder, Mu Rusen suddenly bent down and picked up his mobile phone and went out. His face was extremely ugly. "Where to meet?" The man on the phone rang slightly with a bit of malicious laughter, told him the address and hung up. In the empty gorgeous villa, among the high king chairs, the beautiful and devil-like young devil is leaning against the boneless bones, the bright red lips are laughing, the magnificent peach eyes are fascinating. Taishi Lady, Li Shen, and others stood below, like courtiers. "Why do you do this?" What Duan Yao did to the people in Mu''s family is too much known to Mrs. Shi. Duan Yao didn''t hide them, but why didn''t he tell them? The animated Taishi lady couldn''t help asking questions. "Huh?" Duan Yao looked at Mrs. Taishi. "Don''t you say you won''t ask me why?" At the beginning, I said, they want to follow him, then they must give him absolute trust, as long as they follow his The rules are enough to fulfill his order. "But, they are all ..." are Lanlan''s family, the personal medical king! Even if some family members are not qualified, but ... "Mother-in-law." Li Shen reached out and put Tai Shi-nature in her arms, pressing her arms all over her shoulder. "Why are there so many women? Why?" He lifted his eyes to Duan Yao, and saw a sharp and intelligent stroke in his eyes. The streamer, "Anyway, we won''t hurt us. Lanlan is right." Taishi Niangzi frowned, and then reacted to something, her heels raised, and she wanted to step on his toes fiercely, but Zhu Ma knew the movement of Qingmei long ago and ducked away. Madam Tai Shi was so annoyed that her shoulders were crushed and she moved, "Go away!" "Shh, don''t make trouble, listen to the boss." Li Shenzhang smiled, and did not let go, lazily and politely pressed half of her weight on Taishi Lady, Taishi Lady glared at him and could not shake the rogue He just ignored it anyway, and after a while he got bored and flew away, the more he talked to him, the more vigorous he became. Seeing that the two were quiet, Liu Peiyang put away the mirror on her hand, and covered her feminine and beautiful face with a layer of fierce fishy smell. "The green tiger ran away." They have controlled all the people in k city except the dark dragon. The underworld forces are quietly marching towards the Dark Dragon. The Dark Dragon headquarters is in Hong Kong. The Green Tiger is the person in charge of the Dark Dragon stationed in the city of K. It should have been killed. As a result, the younger brother below did not give much power and made people run away. "What?" Lady Taishi''s eyes widened suddenly. "Run away?" The Dark Dragon is the largest underworld force in China, spreading all over the country, and even the political circles are unclear. Just seeing the relationship between the Jin family and the Dark Dragon can be domineering in the city of K. You know how powerful they are. They may fall to pieces at any time when they are beaten. They are planning to quietly pull out the dark dragon branch in the city of K, but the green tiger has run away? If he ran back to the Hong Kong headquarters, then the dark dragons across the country would know that these high school students were hitting them with eggs! Definitely finished! "Sorry." Li Mo bowed his head and said to Duan Yao. The man responsible for catching the green tiger was under his control, and Li Mo was naturally responsible. "Apologizing for something is the least valuable thing." Duan Yao sat on the king''s chair, looked at the ring on his hand, and said slowly, lazily, Li Mo''s head lowered further, Tai Shiniang and others were silent. Watching him. "Pei Yang go to Hong Kong." A while later, Duan Yao said. All of a sudden the order made everyone stunned. Looking at Liu Peiyang, who was also a bit surprised, how could it be him? Even if you have to send someone over, is Limo OK? Liu Peiyang is a white-cut chicken. In addition to narcissistic use of his head in the mirror, his skill is worse than that of Tai Shi. "Do you have any comments?" Duan Yaozheng told several people. "... I''m going to Hong Kong, what are you doing?" Liu Peiyang asked strangely. "You go back and prepare, and I will tell you later." "Oh." Liu Peiyang nodded, took out the mirror again, and took a picture from the left and right. Well, he is really a beautiful man, with both good looks, and he will naturally be reused by the boss. After assigning tasks to several people and leaving his castle, Duan Yao slowly got up from the king''s chair. His slender body didn''t look very strong. His hands were stuck in his trouser pockets, and his standing posture seemed a little lazy. He was ready. He wanted to fall, but some angel saved him from hell. What can he do? He couldn''t make himself grow angel wings, so he had to let the fangs continue to grow, and his claws were good enough to tear his prey. ... Hong Kong. Mr. Ke is in the study, and there is a piece of rice paper on the table. He has a thick black writing brush on his hand, and his brows are slightly wrinkled. His movements are like dancing swords, and writing on rice paper is sharp and favorable. The man with a cold and ordinary face wearing a black suit was slowly saying, "... the dark dragon sub-k in city K was eliminated by the newly emerged gang. The plane that Green Tiger got off last night arrived in Hong Kong. Okay, it''s too fast. Dark Dragon thinks it''s our hand. I worry that they will retaliate secretly ... " The underworld, the Ke family has been underworld for several generations before, and it is the underworld above the dark dragon, and the back is bleached, but for the underworld, the Ke family can also be regarded as a leader and speak more heavily than others. He was very dissatisfied with the influence of the Ke family on their empire. After several demonstrations, the Ke family ignored the latest chapter of Daxiong. Who knows that such a thing happened this time. The forces of the Dark Dragon in the city of K affected the entire continent and were suddenly attacked and eliminated. How could they not be angry? And who has that great ability? The Huo family is a family of soldiers. It does not involve underworld, and there is nothing to do with the dark dragon except for official complaints, so they naturally suspect that the Ke family, or in other words, is to find the stubble of the Ke family by this matter. Ke Changhuang''s brows frowned, and his hands kept moving. The last stroke was retracted, and a magnificent "Lan" character appeared on rice paper. "Lan Ye, fog also. True or false, false or true, false or real, uncertain." Ke Changhuang put down his writing brush and looked at the words on the rice paper, meaninglessly muttered. The man glanced at the word and easily thought of the person Ke Changhuang was referring to. "You mean, Miss Ru Lan?" "What do you think of my granddaughter?" Ke Changhuang picked up the rice paper and blew gently at the words. "Miss Rulan is fine." The man thought for a while, without any hesitation. Ke Changhuang''s lips slightly elicited an unknown smile, "Very good. It''s really good." The old man lived a lifetime, fought half a lifetime, met countless different people, saw everything, and cool everything. A letter from Mu Rulan as a child touched him, but there was no way for him to pet her like her Because he is a cool man, born of Ke Changhuang, he can''t be affected by words alone. Mu Rulan is a clever child. No one else in the Ke family can match her. Ke Changhuang deliberately handed over the Ke family empire to her and cultivated it. Family love and expectations of her can only become involved in unwilling to cut off and give up. The man looked at Ke Changhuang for unknown reasons, and did not understand how he suddenly said Mu Rulan, the underworld, did he not inadvertently let the people in the Ke family know and get involved? Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie may not know that the Ke family still has a lot of power in the underworld. When the ink on the paper dried up, Ke Changhuang rolled it up, put it in a jade tube with several rolls of calligraphy on the table, and looked at the man. She started. As for those who find fault in the dark dragon, send them to heaven for tea. "Ke Changhuang''s expression and tone were just like saying" the weather is good today ". The man put his hands on both sides of his thigh, nodded, turned around, and walked out. ... It was hazy and dark, and night had quietly arrived. At the request of Mu Rulan, Dong Qi took her to the hospital, and watching the girl disappear into the door, he squinted his eyes, retracted his eyes, went into the car and called Dong Zixuan. His brother apparently knew that Mu Rulan had a boyfriend, and apparently knew that the girl in his photo was Mu Rulan. It turned out that the guy was hiding him. It was really annoying. Dong Qi sat in the car and called. He didn''t notice that a car behind him had already followed them all the way. Now he was parked at the entrance of the hospital and looked bad. Mu Rulan walked into Ke Bangrou''s ward with the packed porridge. She also felt weird when talking about it. The cousin should not dare to approach her again, but she called her today and asked her to bring her porridge. Come and say something to her, Mu Rulan is interesting, so he comes. In the ward, Ivy was changing the drip bottle for Ke Bangrou, who had almost had a fever. Ke Bangrou had a shy smile on his face, his cheeks flushed, his eyes flickered, and his posture was full of spring heart. Mu Rulan bent her finger and knocked on the door, so that both eyes turned around. Mu Rulan smiled at the corners of her lips and walked in. "Doctor Ivy, Bangrou, good evening." "Ms. Mu, good Kowloon Supreme at night." Ai Wei saw Mu Rulan, and the corner of her mouth turned into a serious gentleman''s smile. Ke Bangrou noticed this, his face suddenly became ugly, and his fists clenched tightly. She knew that she should have known! When Ivey led her to call Mu Rulan intentionally or unintentionally, she should know! Mu Rulan, the most powerful thing is to **** others'' things, and it is effortless! Mu Rulan looked at Ke Bangrou''s obvious ugly face, and raised an eyebrow. "What''s wrong? Let me bring you porridge to make me look at your bad face?" Ke Bangrou''s heart froze a little, feeling Mu Rulan listening to her spine chilling, looking up to find that Ivy was also staring at her, deep blue eyes made her see the scenery inside, but felt a little panicked. Ke Bangrou hurried an ugly smile. "No, no cousin, I just suddenly felt a little uncomfortable." "This way, I''m so sorry, as soon as I appeared, I made you uncomfortable." Mu Rulan smiled and looked serious and cold. She put the porridge on her bedside table, "For your body Healthy, I will go first. " Mu Rulan said, and did not give the other two a chance to speak. He turned around and walked out. He gently helped the two to bring the door to the room. The moment he turned, his lips were slightly hooked, and he smiled beautifully. Attracted people''s attention. Mu Rulan stepped out of the hospital and was about to call a taxi. A car drove over and stopped in front of her. The window slipped down. Dr. Ivey, who was supposed to be in the hospital, appeared in front of her. "I have the honor to send Is the beautiful Miss Angel home? " "Aren''t you staying in the hospital?" Mu Rulan asked with a smile. "Oh yes, but I still have a lot of things I haven''t moved from the apartment." Ai Wei said, got out of the car and helped Mu Rulan to open the door of the front passenger seat, but Mu Rulan refused She wants to sit behind. "You are the first woman unwilling to sit in my front passenger seat." Ai Wei looked at Mu Rulan Road through the rearview mirror. "Really? I only recently decided not to sit in the front passenger seat." Mu Rulan said with a smile as he watched the multimedia message sent by the man on the phone. "That''s a pity. I lost a chance to get close to you." Ivey said, and the car was moving smoothly and quickly on the road. Listening to Ms. Ke Bangrou said, Ms. Mu Rulan is not familiar with the road conditions in Hong Kong ... The bright red tongue licked the lips, the black impurities in the deep blue eyes floated excitedly and madly, the sweet smell floating in the air, Nothing excites him. Mu Rulan but smiled, she looked sideways to the window, the car had turned into a road with fewer vehicles, and the houses on both sides gradually became smaller. This is not the place to go back to the rich man in the Ke family Now ... The smile on the corner of the mouth was slightly deeper, and there was a ray of twisted and excited light in her eyes. She had not been a puppet for a while, and her palm was tickling. In the car in front, the dangerous creatures with ghosts pretending to be each other''s prey were heading for a certain place, and a car in the back followed quietly, someone was talking. "I have identified the target person, I don''t know where they are going, but according to this trend, it is good for us." Someone in the car said something to the phone, and there was a bit of fierceness in his eyes. "I will definitely make the old man the most important Granddaughter caught! Let him be arrogant again! " "Don''t kill someone." A soft voice came from the other end of the phone, which sounded completely inconsistent with what he said. "I try!" Qing Hu said fiercely. He said he had grown up in K City for so long. He first planted it. He didn''t receive news in K City. There was a new gang, so it was only the Ke family because of him. Helping the Jin family, and the Jin family was angry at Mu Rulan''s mental abnormality when she framed it, and came to take revenge. Naturally, he should pay vengeance to the other. Humph! Since you love this granddaughter so much, let''s behave well! The underworld has long lost their status in the Ke family, and they are still shameless to install there, **** it! Green Tiger hung up his mobile phone, and the pain on his body was still very obvious. He became more and more angry when he was stimulated. No one dared to give him this kind of humiliation. !! The thought of rushing back to Hong Kong overnight to be ridiculed by other Dark Dragon executives, I hated it, **** it! Definitely have to get well in Mu Rulan! ... Ke Changhuang didn''t seem to expect the other party to shoot so quickly. When the man arranged for someone to follow Mu Rulan, he found out that he didn''t know where he was going. As soon as Mu Rulan and Ai Wei left, Eber appeared in the hospital again. Under his blue eyes, a strange light flashed, but a gentleman with a smile on his face, blond hair of similar colors, and the same beautiful westerner with a beautiful silhouette. Coupled with almost the same temperament, the nurses seen in the hospital thought that Ivey, who had just left work, ran back again. Eber felt the heartbeat, and the radio waves in his head were different from normal people. He finally connected with Ai Wei''s thinking, walked with the feeling, walked to the hospital, and walked into Ke Bangrou''s ward. After glancing at the girl who was lying on the bed, she went into the elevator again, walked to the fifth floor, and reached the door of a room. "Doctor Ivey?" The female doctor opened the door and shouted in surprise when she saw Eber. Eber''s thinking was suddenly interrupted, and the feeling of disappearance disappeared without any trace. He wrinkled every day and looked at the female doctor, who was startled, "It wasn''t Dr. Ivey!" "Ivey?" Eber was angry, suddenly he heard the name shouting from the female doctor''s mouth, frowned, and frowned. A few minutes later, Eber, who had received relevant information about Ivey from the female doctor''s mouth, rushed downstairs, and shouted Ko Bangrou, who was keeping his eyes closed, and Eber saw that Ko Bangrou was awake and suddenly relaxed Tones, he thought that Ko Bangrou had closed his eyes and had been killed by Ivey. Ke Bangrou stared at Eber with his eyes widened. "Mr. Eber, what''s wrong?" How did he look like she passed away with death? "Did Ivey give you anything or where to go with you?" Eber sat on the chair in the back, but he didn''t expect that Ivey was so arrogant with his name, but he Changing the last name is right. There are too many people with duplicate names in the world. The name Aiwei is placed in Hong Kong to check. It is estimated that hundreds of people can be found. Ke Bangrou didn''t respond, but shook his head. "What''s wrong?" Didn''t he investigate the murder case? How did you come to ask about Ivey? Eber didn''t speak, stood up, took out his mobile phone and called the police station. Whether or not Ivey was Bieve, he felt that Ivey had appeared in this hospital, even in this ward, and spoke to Ko Bangrou The girl had an appetite. Ke Bangrou heard that Eber was telling the police the words Ivey, hospital, inspection, tracking, etc., his eyes widened and his face faded. Isn''t it ... Eber hung up his phone and saw Ke Bangrou''s appearance, his eyes narrowed, "What do you know?" Ke Bangrou''s response was slow for a while, and she quickly waved her hands and dodged Eber''s eyes. She didn''t tell him that Ivy was chasing Mu Rulan out. She also saw Mu Rulan getting on Ivey''s car at the window. If Ai Wei is really a pervert killer ... let him kill Mu Rulan! It turns out that lying in front of a psychologist is quite unwise. Eber walked out of the hospital with an ugly face. His mobile phone was still busy, and he made an international call. After receiving the phone call from the opposite Mo Qianren, he said: "Mu Rulan and Ai Wei are together!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xiaofan is ready, but it is very unfortunate that the editor told me that the text is serialized wirelessly. Fanwai must post the text before it can be sent. Therefore, Heiguo sent Xiaofan to the group for welfare. At the top of the comment area, find the group number and add the group, or you can wait for the end of the heavy mouth text, and the black fruit is sent to the fan roll to see, group! Happy Christmas, remember to give black fruit tickets! Since a relative reads the text on a mobile phone, I will announce the verification group number here [182188698] 2k novel reading network Chapter 102： v52 The purest black crystal (twenty-two) Mu Rulan and Ivy are together! In California, the United States, the sky is not yet bright. It was the darkest time before dawn. After Mo Qianren was awakened by the sound of the vibration of his mobile phone, he was overwhelmed and heard such a sentence. The whole person suddenly sat up from the bed. "what?!" Eber hurriedly explained a few words to Mo Qianren as he got on the car and then hung up. Then he called the police station. Ai Wei is not a good person. Taking Mu Rulan away is the next step. Now, he has enough knowledge of Ivey''s personality. The characteristics of psychiatrists such as arrogance, pride, self-confidence, etc. converge on him, condensing into his special charm. His repeated battles have led to his fundamental There is no patience, and if you see the prey, you will start immediately. There are very few plans. Mu Rulan looks like a soft rabbit that is easily overwhelmed! Eber was also anxious, Ai Wei and Mu Rulan were together? Both are so dangerous perverts. Think of Ivey''s "great achievements", and then think about his experience of being almost killed by Mu Rulan. Nima, is this the rhythm of the earth being destroyed? Okay, exaggerated. Mainly because if Mu Rulan had an accident, he could not explain to amon, Mu Rulan could not have an accident under his eyes. Although Mu Rulan is also very dangerous, but in the power gap between men and women, plus Ivy is a perverted man with skills, he does not think that Mu Rulan has the possibility of winning. The car was moving fast in the night. Gradually the cars became very few, and in the end they were almost none. Ivey drove the car into a remote dock. A villa was standing alone on the side of the dock. On the other side was a car rolling field. At this time, the doors were closed and it looked empty. "Mr. Ivey?" Mu Rulan glanced at the scenery outside, looking at Awei''s gaze with obvious vigilance. Anyone who is suddenly brought to such a place in the middle of the night can''t be so nervous that it doesn''t feel wrong, unless it is a brain disability. "Don''t be nervous." Ivey raised a charming smile. "I just want to borrow something from you. I think the beautiful and kind lady Angel will never refuse me, right?" "What do you want to borrow?" Mu Rulan quietly pushed the door as she asked, and found that the lock was locked. Ivy looked at her little movement, her smile was deeper, it was a little weird and wrong, and she had broken away. The normal person is able to give others a sense of range. Mu Rulan looked at his smile, leaned back against the chair with vigilance, looked vigilant and prepared, and still lacked calmness and rationality. Ivey looked at her like this, and his heart was even higher. Sure enough, what he sees is the sweetest prey so far. It is different from those little desserts who only cry for mercy with him. Maybe she can be him. Oh the main course! He stretched out his bright red tongue, licked his **** lips, and the deep blue eyes almost turned black. He moved slightly from the driver''s seat to the back, deep in Mu Rulan''s vigilant sight. He sniffed twice, and the next second seemed as if the addict finally sucked the craving opium, and sighed with satisfaction, "It''s so sweet ... I can''t stop it ..." Mu Rulan moved a little to the side. Ivy suddenly opened her eyes, and suddenly opened the door of the car, went around the back door, opened the door lock, and leaned in. Her expression was extremely excited, and her eyes were distorted. Full of appetite, in his eyes, Mu Rulan is not a person at all, but a delicious meal. latest chapter! He stretched out his big hand and pulled Mu Rulan''s foot toward him, pulling Mu Rulan out easily. At this time, Mu Rulan looked like he was forced into a corner and had nowhere to go, only The prey, which allowed the hunter to cut his sword, looked small and fragile. This feeling is terrible. "Let me go." Mu Rulan was pulled out of the car. She breathed a little, but still pretending to be calm: "What do you want? Money? I can give you as much money as you want! As long as you Let me go!" Ivy''s body is taller than the Orientals, with muscle on her body and great strength. She dragged Mu Rulan in her arms and walked to the villa. For Mu Rulan, she had no excitement but appetite. Other feelings. Stopping in the car behind the stacked wooden box over the dock, Qinghu leaned out his head and looked at the scene, his eyebrows twisted. "What''s the matter? Who is that man?" "Is it a boyfriend or a girl friend?" He followed Qinghu and choked a flue. "Never mind them, anyway, we will either be our souls under the sword or we will be snoozed." Anyway, Mu Ru Lan may keep it, but the man doesn''t need to keep it. This can be regarded as an honest warning to the people at Ke''s side. "There is no one at this time," said a younger brother. Qing Hu yelled at the corner of his mouth, "Exactly! Bring me a guy! Without giving a little lesson to the Ke family, they think they are really amazing!" "Yes!" Four doors opened, and an individual got out of the car, a total of six, each with a gun. Mu Rulan was dragged into the villa by Ivey half-hugging and half-half. Mu Rulan could clearly feel that the person buried her head on her neck, and the breathed gas was scattered on her, causing her scalp to develop He shuddered endlessly, and his arms around her waist were like iron rings, firmly and not loosened at all, The light didn''t turn on, Mu Rulan said a little in fear, "Mr. Aiwei, turn on the light!" "Hum ... the lamp is broken, dear, don''t be afraid, I will be gentle ..." He couldn''t help but sniff deeply, his nose was full of Mu Rulan''s aroma, almost calling him Addicted and fascinated, oh, it''s so sweet. For the first time, he was interested in food outside the womb of the female. Maybe he can make an exception. He will eat all this beautiful girl with nothing left to the inside. In addition, from top to bottom, all of them, swallowed ... Being too excited, Ivey couldn''t help but stick out her tongue and licked Mu Rulan''s neck, even in the dark, opened her mouth, wanting to bite deeply into the meat, and break her neck. The perverted bite is comparable to a beast. At almost the same time, Mu Rulan started the nail shooting machine quietly installed in the dark, and opened her mouth quietly at her thigh. Actually, she wanted to aim at his heart or upper body, but Ivey ¡¯s arm took her hands Imprisoned tightly on both sides of the body, she could only reach by the wrist, only his thigh. The sound of "ßÝ" was so slight that it could be ignored. The silver spikes hit Mu Rulan''s flesh and shot into his thighs, because the nails were specially made 7 cm long nails. It was Mu Rulan who used it to make nails for puppets, so he flew into his flesh and embedded in his bones. For the perverted person, the body is also an ordinary flesh and blood body. The severe pain of the nail suddenly piercing into the bone called Ivy''s head suddenly lifted from Mu Rulan''s neck, and his whole body suddenly became rigid, and Mu Rulan also took advantage of this. Suddenly broke free of his shackles and disappeared into the darkness with no fingers. It was dark all around, and no pattern in the room was in sight. Ivy panted as she covered her thighs and locked the door sternly. "I know where you hide, you think you Can you hide it? ¡±Compared to Mu Rulan, who has no knowledge of this villa, Ivey, who has lived here for several days, can know where there is something blocked and where it is not. Enduring the pain for the pervert, but it was not an unacceptable pain. Ivey took out his mobile phone and turned on the flashlight function. The white light beam illuminated a small area, and he had an extra hand. A sharp scalpel, a twisted smile on the corner of the lips, "Don''t hide from my dear, hide and seek is a game played by children, but it is not cute at all for older children ... if I did not come out myself, I was caught, but I want to be severely punished for my Miss Needy. " There was a quiet, dark surrounding, only Aiwei''s heavy breathing sound echoed. His mobile phone swept forward, and in the front was the living room, which was furnished with sofas, chairs, and TVs, each of which was large enough to cover the sight. Behind the object, Mu Rulan may be hidden, so check it carefully. I thought it was a soft rabbit, and it turned out to bite, but it made him even more excited. He was so excited that his heart fluttered and beat fast. He didn''t mind spending time before eating delicious prey. Come to catch and deal with her. The prey that was captured after some effort will be even more delicious! His tongue licked his lips, and Ivey walked slowly to check it. If he went up to the second floor, there would be footsteps, because the stairs are wooden and would make a popping sound, so he was cute The prey was hiding somewhere on the first floor. The white light swept overhead, Mu Rulan hid behind the sofa, the light from Aiwei''s mobile flashlight swept overhead, Mu Rulan''s heart beat quickly, and the excitement seemed to jump out of her chest. She Take off the rubber band on her head and rub it carefully. She heard Ivy''s footsteps just behind her. He was looking under the table, and suddenly he turned back suddenly on the sofa, and rushed to the sofa, face The fierce one came in front of Mu Rulan, and the light in his hand was still shining on himself, which was terrible for a while. Mu Rulan did not have the slightest fear. Instead, she had expected this scene long ago. When Ai Wei''s scalpel was inserted into her, the strong rubber bands tangled into four sections, blocking one of the knifes. Instantly, when Ivey didn''t slow down, he wrapped around twice quickly, biting his mouth **** Ivey''s wrist, and at the moment when the other was in pain, his hands grabbed the rubber band and pulled it away. Ivy''s scalpel. As soon as the weapon was in hand, Mu Rulan immediately relaxed and wanted to run, but Ai Wei quickly grabbed her hair, Mu Ruan grabbed the scalpel and waved it from the bottom up, and Ai Wei quickly let go of the operation. The knife almost cut off the arteries on his wrist! Mu Rulan and Aiweila distanced, Aiwei was still half-kneeling on the sofa, and Muilan stood under the stairs. If Aiwei rushed over, she might rush upstairs ... No wonder, This was definitely not a wise decision, because when she darted upstairs and looked upstairs and backed to Ivy, she had lost. Men and women are inherently strong or weak in strength. The surroundings were very quiet. The black hands around them could not see the five fingers. The only light was emitted by the beam of the mobile phone flashlight on Ivey''s hand. Ai Wei looked at Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan looked at Ai Wei, deep and frantically frantic and twisted eyes faced the glass-like and dark eyes. In this small living room, the air seemed to be tight. String, exuding twisted strange heat. Ai Wei looked at Mu Rulan, her eyes narrowed slightly, "Isn''t it a soft rabbit but a cat that can scratch people?" He said, the corners of his lips were raised again, the bright red tongue stuck out, and licked Lips have a bloodthirsty taste, "But this seems to be even sweeter. I heard that the more food that is wrapped in a shell that is difficult to peel off, the more delicious it is, because the harder the shell protects, it is The softer, more delicious and nutritious. " Ai Wei raised her wrist and looked at the tooth marks that Mu Rulan had bitten on it. She stuck her tongue out and licked it, as if licking the saliva from it. The behavior was weird to the extreme, like licking her own claw Carnivorous creatures may pounce on the next second. Mu Rulan has to admit that this is a prey that made her blood boil to the extreme. Sure enough, can only the abnormal creatures of the same attribute make her feel so excited? Even at the risk of being eaten by the other party, she still feels very excited. Is she really perverted by not knowing love or fear? But it ¡¯s also good. It ¡¯s wise to fight to death or something, it ¡¯s all done, it ¡¯s okay to be eaten, huh ... Mu Rulan looked at Ivy excitedly and vigilantly. At this moment, Ivey was like a large carnivorous creature who was coming to bite its neck by taking a break or waiting for the prey. It was fast, fierce, and every muscle was Full of explosive power. It''s hard to beat things on Mu Rulan''s side. She can''t bear the power of men, so she needs to turn her brain quickly and come up with the corresponding method in the shortest time. Perhaps this is why she The reason for such excitement is to kill the other party or be killed by the other party. Death game that accidentally dies ... It''s really exciting! Mu Rulan quietly clasped the small nail shooting machine that used his clothes to hide behind him. The advantages of this kind of thing are that it is well hidden, the range is good, and the force is sufficient. The disadvantage is that it only allows a maximum of two five cm small The nail must be opened and re-installed after the shot is completed. The nail can continue to be launched, but Mu Rulan just shot 7 cm. That was the one she had put in the self-defense. She now wants to launch the first Ergan, you have to open the lid to put the nail in, but this means that her movements will be seen through by Ivey. Then, the nail can be easily avoided, and she won''t have another chance to install it. This is a holy product for sneak attacks, but if it is on the bright side, let it go. Of course, besides the nail-shooting machine, Mu Rulan now has another weapon in his hand¡ªIvy''s scalpel. The rubber band was cut off just when the scalpel was wrapped around the scalpel, but she did not miss it because she was folded into four circles. "Well, I don''t want to play with you anymore, dear kitten." Ive just felt excited, but looking at the tooth mark, looking at it, and feeling irritated again, the nail. Inserted in the bones of his thigh, it seemed to have no effect on him at all. He got down from the sofa, took a leisurely, oppressive step towards Mu Rulan, took a step back in Mu Rulan. When he suddenly rushed over. "Bang!" The phone fell to the ground, and the surroundings fell into the darkness with no fingers, and the sound of ** falling to the ground followed. Ai Wei pressed on Mu Rulan, one hand pressed Mu Rulan''s hand holding the scalpel aside, and when he grew up, he bite at her neck, just like a lion catches an antelope and always bites first It has the same throat. However, at this moment, with a bang, the door was suddenly opened, and a few beams of light came over, which suddenly interrupted the war that was about to separate out who was the prey and who was the hunter. "Fuck! They just planned to do it in the living room!" Interrupted Mu Rulan and Ivy''s younger brother shouted at the seniors behind with a flashlight. Ai Wei pressed Mu Rulan without moving, but she slightly moved her face, and obliquely looked at the people at the door, her gaze was terrifying. Mu Rulan also didn''t move, but aimed at Ai Wei''s heart just to launch the nail just temporarily stopped, looking at a few people who suddenly appeared disturbing. "Idiot!" The younger brother was beaten a bit, now is not the time to have that kind of thought. The battered boy reacted immediately, reached out and touched the wall, touched the switch button, and pressed it twice, but the lights did not turn on, "Boss, this room has no electricity!" Qing Hu''s face was somber and he pointed a gun at them, "Come out!" Ai Wei and Mu Rulan narrowed their eyes together. When the green tiger saw that they were not moving, they impatiently shot Ai Wei, "Hurry up! Do you want to die?" Ivy looked down at Mu Rulan, and the two seemed to have reached a consensus in an instant. Ai Wei releases Mu Rulan''s hand, and Mu Rulan retracts the nail-shooting machine next to his heart. Ai Wei slowly stood up and stretched out her hand to pull Mu Rulan up. The two raised their hands together to surrender. Mu Rulan''s nail shooting machine was like a wallet hanging on her wrist. shake. The two slowly walked out. As soon as Qinghu saw Mu Rulan, he thought he was in K City because of Mu Rulan''s affairs. First, as the spokesperson most directly facing the outside, the Jin family collapsed, and then Was warned by the people in Beijing, and finally fled back to Hong Kong! All this is harmed by Mu Rulan! "Damn!" Qing Hu raised his hand at Mu Rulan and slapped it. What about how beautiful it looks? What broke him, Tianxian chopped her up! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r I was tired yesterday, so I ¡¯m going to make it purple today, right? Dear fans, the speed of getting tickets is rough! 2k novel reading network Chapter 103： v53 The purest black crystal (twenty-three) He raised his palm high and threw it down fiercely, but was forced to stop near him. Ivey grabbed Green Tiger''s hand. "The man who beats the woman is not a gentleman." Ivey is a pervert, but a gentleman in his bones, even though it seems that he can''t see it in his prey. Mu Rulan looked at Ai Wei and raised her brows gently. When Green Tiger saw that Ivey dared to stop him, he suddenly stunned, "Fuck! I need you to point and draw things! I don''t just hit her today, I have to x her!" "It''s rude." Ivey reached out to block Qing Hu''s kicked feet, and raised his hand for a moment, blocking his feet while grasping his feet. Green Tiger did not expect that Ivey had been trained and was taken care of. The defense was almost a word horse, the gun in his hand was also snatched by Ivy, and the hole in the thigh shot by Mu Rulan''s nail was still bleeding, that action It still looks chic. Several others responded quickly and pointed the muzzle at Ivy, "Don''t move!" "You are not allowed to move." Ivy slammed the green tiger back in front of him, his muzzle was against his head, his bright red tongue licked his lips, and his deep eyes were invisible at night, dangerous. The molecules penetrated into everyone''s nerves, "beware I shot him in the head." Qinghu stiffened and didn''t dare to move slightly, and several others did not dare to act lightly. Mu Rulan blinked, watching this turn around, and silently walked behind Ai Wei, and said gently: "It''s over to you." I don''t know what this group of people want, but she is weak. Woman, it ¡¯s okay to play with one or two, so she ca n¡¯t play with such a sharp knife, she is envious of the female heroes who are cool and cool when they are in the eaves. Mu Rulan reached out and took out his car key from the pocket of Ai Wei''s jacket. With a smile on his lips, he would have no need to run on Ai''s car. There was no revolutionary feeling or fighting sentiment there. Ivy looked at Mu Rulan, with a bloodthirsty and charming smile on the corner of his mouth, "Do you think you can escape? Kitty." The prey he saw, ran to the ends of the earth, and he would also grab her and eat it Oh! He is a hunter who is obsessed with prey! When the people there saw Mu Rulan leaving Ai Wei and leaving, suddenly someone responded that they were not male or female friends or that Mu Rulan was cold and ruthless. At this juncture, he wanted to abandon his boyfriend and run away. Wei Dao: "Our goal is only Mu Rulan, you put the green tiger, give Mu Rulan to us, we let you go!" Very good, once again a big turn. I was just about to leave Ai Wei alone and run away from Mu Rulan who ran away. A few people over there had already come to surround Mu Rulan. They thought that Iwei would definitely leave Mu for himself. Ru Lan wouldn''t shoot at Green Tiger, so he didn''t surround Ai Wei with Mu Rulan. Ai Wei narrowed her **** lips and looked at Mu Rulan''s deep eyes full of jokes. "It seems that God always likes to play reverse dramas." Mu Rulan looked at the men who surrounded her, and slowly raised her hands to surrender. The smile on the corner of her lips was helpless. "It seems." The youngest-looking younger brother stepped forward to clasp Mu Rulan''s hand, but suddenly he slammed a blood hole in his head. He widened his eyes and fell to the ground unconsciously. Everyone was shocked to look at Ivey. The original tiger that Ivey used to take as a hostage was waiting for the opportunity, but when Ivey pointed his gun at the younger brother, it was when he broke free. The green tiger itself was the underworld. It''s mixed, Ivy doesn''t know how much better than Ivey, who is used to strengthen, so the situation is reversed again. "Damn! I''ll kill you! Smelly kid! Trash! Slag!" Ivy was almost half-dead. Green Tiger was so angry that he was arrested and held hostage for a while, and even more angry. Mu Rulan''s face was splashed with the blood of the younger brother who was killed by Aiwei, watching Aiwei who was half-dead by Qinghu, calmly reached out and wiped it off. Philip & 8226; Pinel is a French physician stewardess tempted to dye the captain. One day in 1801, a man kicked a dog in his face calmly, calmly, and calmly. For criminal psychopaths like Ai Wei and Mu Rulan, humans are probably as calm, calm, and calm as those dogs, and they can definitely kill them. In fact, they also Have done it many times. They probably thought that Mu Rulan didn''t have any attack power, so they just let one man guard it, and the other went to teach Aiwei. "Damn! Wait!" Green Tiger called a few others, thinking of a strong and malicious idea, and commanded: "Drag him here and bring the woman over!" He pointed Mu Ru Lan said to the man next to Mu Rulan. Ai Wei, who fell to the ground, was dragged to the side of the car rolling field, while Mu Rulan was pushed by the man and followed. The blood of Ai Wei''s face was bruised and swollen, almost fainted. He grabbed the shoulder of the man dragging his back collar, and seemed to be standing up. The man dragging him estimated that he was dying. Normal people are beaten so that the attack power is zero, so when Ivy slowly got up and walked in the rolling field following his movement, he didn''t care, Ivey When his head was close to his neck, he didn''t care, so-- "Ah!" The scream of horror and pain sounded, and the man tried to push Ai away, but Ai couldn''t push it like he was sticking to him. Others went up and pulled Ai, and the gun in his hand. The handle also slammed into his head fiercely, but Ivey was motionless, until the man finally stopped shouting, his eyes widened and looked at the ceiling as he died, he moved his head slowly, slowly Looked up. The man who pulled up Ivey took a few steps back in horror. Ai Wei''s mouth was full of scarlet and sticky blood, and his chin was red. The man who was bitten by him was lying next to him, and his neck was missing a large mouthful of blood. The blood poured out from the wound, and it was stained in a blink of an eye. Red the whole ground ... Ivy''s eyes were weird, with a grin on the corner of his mouth, and there seemed to be something biting in his mouth. He chewed and spit it out at the end. The scarlet chewed minced meat in one place was "unpalatable." Except Mu Ru The only four men left outside Lan were shocked by this scene and took two steps back. The hand holding the gun trembled a little. This, this man ... what happened? Even if a normal person is forced to jump over the wall, is it impossible to do such a weird and terrible thing? !! Mu Rulan looked at a few people with a smile and explained with good intentions: "Don''t you know? He is a perverted ogre. He was just in that villa. Actually, he wanted to eat me." In a word of Mu Rulan, suddenly the four of them suddenly pulled their guns at Ai Wei, and the Green Tiger was frightened, but after all, he had been a gangster in the city of K for several years. He had a little insight and a guts. Something, it''s just that the psychology is abnormal, and it''s not a pervert that becomes superman. What are you afraid of? Look at his nose and swollen face, who can scare him if he is not given a chance! "Don''t shoot!" Qinghu gritted his teeth, "pervert? Okay, I''ll see if the pervert is a superman compared to a normal person''s body! Throw it in for me!" He pointed at the right The abandoned car under the roller, the top of the car, the flat and heavy machine, as long as it is turned on, it will squash the car and everyone else. Green Tiger was supposed to crush Ai Wei in the face of Mu Rulan, to see Mu Rulan sad and desperate, and then take a picture and send it back to Mr. Ke. I do n¡¯t know that they are not a couple. However, Ivey has already annoyed Qinghu, and Qinghu has no intention of cooking Mu Rulan for the time being, but only wants to kill Iwei. The other three were still anxious about Ivey''s killing the accomplice. They did not dare to slack off, and were extremely careful not to let Ivy have a chance of sneak attack. He threw Ivey into the car and locked the door. The possibility of letting Ivey escape again, then turned on the machine. The sound of the machine sounded in my ear, slowly falling down ... From the beginning to the end Mu Rulan just quietly watched their series of actions, smiling at the corners of her lips, looking completely meaningless, save him? Why save him? Ivey was just a fancy plaything, a prey-like thing, did the hunter who had seen the lamb caught by the hunter go to rescue the lamb by releasing it? No, even if there is, it is released for the sake of taking away and eating. The car''s windows were long gone. Ivey was thrown in the back seat and leaned against the door inside. He had no strength to struggle and it was easy for the pervert to accept what he was going to die. He looked at Mu Rulan in the car, and his deep blue eyes stared at her. The roller on his head had touched the roof of the car, but he stuck out his tongue again and licked the blood-stained lips. The **** and charming smile on the corner of the lips ... It''s dying ... It''s a shame, if only I could have a bite ... So sweet and delicious addictive taste ... Because the car was crushed, the surface began to appear wrinkles and bursts of noise. Ivy was sitting in the car, and his deep eyes slowly faded that layer of black impurities in an instant. The sky was blue in a blink of an eye. Covered by his squinted eyelids, a serene smile evoked by the corners of his lips ... Just like when Mu Rulan was in the warehouse that was on fire at the time, he behaved in the latest chapter of the overlord against the sky. Mu Rulan blinked for a moment. A infamous serial pervert killer, herman & 8226; w & 8226; mudget, alias h & 8226; h & 8226; holmes, felt tired and sleepy in the last few hours before execution, and slept soundly. He told the guard "I''ve never slept so comfortably in my life". An hour before he was hanged, he ordered a hearty breakfast. Until his death, he remained calm and friendly, showing no fear of death. Psychopaths almost never fear death. For them, killing is a kind of redemption, and death is a kind of relief. The crusher has crushed the car to half, and if you go down a little bit, you can touch Ivy''s head. His mood is so calm, as if returning to a long, long, long time ago, the sky is so blue, white clouds are immaculate, and green. Grassland, although always scolding him, but his still-loving mother has not died of pain in the rainy night due to dystocia, and he has not been distorted by the over-fright and hatred of the younger brother who lost his mother ¡¯s life without a chance to be born In my heart ... "Bang!" Has been squashed so that only half of the car door is pried open, Ai Wei opened his eyes and saw Mu Rulan leaned in, reached out and grabbed the collar in front of him, took him Pull out, "Hurry up!" The roller crushed the roof of the car over his head. Ivy was tall. It was not easy to go out at this time because the space in the car was too small and he could not move. Mu Rulan found that he could not pull his chest. Then he backed out and hugged Ivey''s leg to pull out. However, this guy is too tall and strong, and he has not been abused in the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital. He eats and drinks every day, and his weight has not dropped a bit. Lan was sweating all over her head. Fortunately, she managed to drag people out, but when Ai Wei''s head was dragged out of the car without a pity by Mu Rulan, she slammed on the ground and hit a big bag. The rear roller has crushed the entire car flat. Mu Rulan breathed a sigh of relief, walked to the side of the machine to turn it off, the sound stopped, and the scene was quiet. Almost flattened like that car, Ai Wei, crushed into a car''s sandwich, struck a big bag on the back of his head and sat up. He didn''t understand why Mu Rulan would save him, and he would move to Mu Rulan''s younger brother. The reason for the shot was his possessiveness to food and gentlemanliness. If Mu Rulan was a man and his role changed, he would stand by and watch her crushed to death, and she would even feel excited. Yet. Deep blue eyes glanced over the four people Mu Rulan didn''t know how to kill, and fell a bit complicated on her. "You killed them?" "Are there any third parties?" Mu Rulan asked, rubbing his sweat on his head. "For a pervert who wants to eat you?" Normal people would not choose such a dangerous creature to save them? Mu Rulan looked down and looked at Ai Wei, a gentle smile on his lips, "Are you grateful? Don''t be so thankful, they are also bad guys to me, and I still like you better than them of." She is not a normal person with three perspectives. It is impossible to report the grace of the water, and it is impossible to complain with virtue. He was not saved because he had helped her to stop the green tiger and slap her, because she knew her. For the same kind, that''s not for her at all, it''s just that he himself is satisfying some of his ** and persistence. Why do you suddenly want to save him? Mu Rulan didn''t know it. Suddenly she wanted to save it, and she wanted to save it. Her pursuit was whatever she wanted, even if she rescued the evils that harmed the human world. Ivy evoked a charming smile, and the hormonal index soared again, but that nose-swollen face and blood-stained face really made people look down, "It''s my pleasure to make you like it, cute kitten." Mu Rulan was trying to say something. Suddenly, the voice of a police car came from not far away, and there were still many cars. Mu Rulan looked at Ai Wei. At this point, Ai Wei had stood up and walked towards Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan looked at him and did not hide, let him hold her hand and kiss the back of her hand gently. "What''s wrong? Don''t play with me?" Mu Rulan tilted her head slightly, as if the playmate was about to leave. "Oh, I miss it, but it''s so unreasonable, my dear." It''s not a gentleman''s manner to do anything to save the benefactor, and the other side is still such a beautiful and polite lady, "I still want someone I hope to see you again, beautiful girl. " Ivey said, walking out of the crushing yard, but driving away with an abandoned car in the crushing yard. Although broken a bit slower, but compared to his car that has been locked by the police, but It ¡¯s too much. After driving for a short distance, I found Green Tiger ¡¯s car again. I took a look at the car and it turned out that everything was inside. Then I changed it and blinked out of sight. Then, the police car flashed red. The lights came from the other direction. Ai Wei laughed at the corner of her lips, turned on the radio to listen to the song, and her head followed little by little. If it wasn''t for the injury on the body and the blood on the face was still obvious, who wants to get such a smart guy who just died? "Where to go next?" Ivy muttered as he nodded to the rhythm. Hong Kong can''t stay any longer. He came to China so far away, but to find the woman who made his dear amon fall in love, know that she is in China, but do n¡¯t know where it is. I do n¡¯t know what it ¡¯s called or what it looks like. You ca n¡¯t expect a fugitive who is wanted globally to be able to investigate some information that ordinary people ca n¡¯t find. Really distressed, it really has to stop searching, really distressing, he can''t wait to know if the lady is as sweet as that charming kitten. The police car soon stopped almost at the entire dock. When he saw the body of the younger brother, Eber''s face that came with him suddenly became ugly. The mobile phone in his pocket kept shaking, and the Mo Qian people were dying in the United States. I wish there was a machine that can change space instantly. Across such a large ocean, he would have to sit in the plane for more than ten hours to reach it. The time of ten hours was enough for Ivey to take a whole Mu Rulan. I ate it all! They quickly found Mu Rulan, who was fainted with blood on his body in the car crushing field, and was rushed to the hospital. Eber followed, all the while wondering if he wanted to see if Mu Rulan was dizzy. , But because of the doctors and nurses in the ambulance, when something broke, amon had to kill him! Six corpses were found at the scene, four of them were killed by shots, one was bitten off of the aorta of the neck, one was pierced by an unknown object and three of the men were killed by shots and The other one who was shot dead was not the same person, because from the perspective of the three corpses, it must have been opened by a raw hand that was not very likely to use a firearm, and each of them had been fired with several shots. Eber knew something about Ivey. The man in the middle of the shot and the one who was killed must be Ivey''s masterpiece. As for the others, the answer is self-evident. Mu Rulan used a nail to shoot into the back of the man closest to her and quickly snatched the gun on the opponent''s hand. Because the nail was shot silently, the men standing next to her could not react to the attack. Now, the man who patronized the past to see how Ivey was crushed into meat sauce did not find that Mu Rulan had already taken a gun and picked up the gun of the man who had been killed on the ground, because there was no skill, only She was able to shoot wildly. Fortunately, the recoil of the gun was very small, otherwise her little wrist could bear it. Looking at a woman lying in front with her eyes closed and fragile, she could not help but be careful. Eber scratched a complex look in his eyes, and finally picked up Mo Qianren''s phone. These doctors only reported to him Peace, tell him by the way, Ivey ran away again. Mo Qiang was relieved, but it was settled with Ivy ¡¯s Liang Zi. When Mr. Savile did not listen to his advice and insisted on Ivey to save people, he already said that he would not go after Ivey. Yes, he wasn''t interested in the prey that had already been caught, but he didn''t expect that the guy was too brave and did not dare to come to him for revenge but instead ran to find the latest chapter of Mu Ru Lan Xian Road Fighting! There is a way in heaven, you do n¡¯t go to hell, there is no way, you break in! Wait, Ivey, and then fall to him, I promise you will drop a few layers of skin and send it to Hell to reborn! ... Mu Rulan had just been admitted to the hospital for a while, and Ke Changhuang rushed over, followed by a group of people from the Ke family. Ke Jinlan, who had been having a good time with friends at the bar, was summoned by her mother again. Gritting teeth, thinking how everyone else is dead Mu Rulan is not dead! Really answered that sentence: The scourge of the millennium! Mu Rulan didn''t have any injuries on her body. She soon woke up. The police questioned while hot and hit the iron. As a result, Mu Rulan didn''t know anything. She woke up and woke up here to stop everything. This is the best excuse. She was the victim of being perverted and attempted to be killed. It is fortunate that she is still alive. As for other doubts, as long as they can''t find evidence, the Ke family naturally stands by her. The moon fell, and the night passed, and the matter turned into a story. Hong Kong. Kowloon district. At noon, a lively underground bar with a mix of dragons and snakes has begun. Just a few hours after arriving in Hong Kong, Liu Peiyang wore a hooded black sweater, a hat on her head, sunglasses, and a small mirror that she always carried with her, making sure that she was dressed perfectly and her face was fine After getting dirty, he went into the bar like a thief. He went to this kind of place for the first time. He was very curious. Although he wanted to be low-key, he didn''t know that he had discovered a new world. Even wearing sunglasses can make people see that he has a very beautiful face, which has attracted the attention of many people in the bar. The boy was like a little lamb who had stumbled into the dark. This is not an ordinary bar, just look at those people''s slightly fishy eyes. Liu Peiyang looked around, then walked to the bar and knocked on the table, "Give me a cup ... uh ... sparkling water." Liu Peiyang was curious about this kind of place, and at the same time he felt strange. What did Duan Yao ask him to come to this place? Inquire about the enemy? This is Dark Dragon''s bar? Nima, look at the eyes of those dead guys. Little Master is beautiful, but it is not something your dogs can see! Poke all blind! Duan Yao feels that Liu Peiyang, who asked him to search for enemies in this bar, took a glass of soda with a strange look from the bartender, took a sip of water and walked around, then flashed into the box corridor. Compared to the lively lobby, the box is obviously colder on this side. Duan Yao walked slowly, thinking whether he could hear something from outside a box ... at this time. Inside the penultimate box in the hallway. There were several people sitting on the red ring-shaped sofa, all of whom looked extremely young and different in appearance, and the most noticeable one was probably the gentle smiling and elegant man sitting on the main seat. "The green tiger is dead." Mu Qingfeng, a dude with a glass of wine in his hands holding a glass of wine, shakes Erlang''s legs, "I heard that he was killed by a pervert who ran from abroad to China. He was going to kill him. It was Mu Rulan. As a result, the green tiger went to make a kick, instead of catching the person, he put himself and several brothers on it. " "Oh! Idiot!" Mu Yangqu, who was very irritable, snorted, "Since he couldn''t keep the site, he should discard it, and let him come to Hong Kong to lose face." "It''s still somewhat useful." The man who occupied the sofa alone smiled mildly, and his voice sounded like a good person, "Did he save Mu Rulan?" "Shouldn''t she have been arrested? And where can I help?" "Why not?" Mu Qingfeng sneered at Mu Yangqu with a treacherous smile, like stealing the full text of a cat super policeman. Mu Yangqu hadn''t figured out what it meant yet. The box door over there suddenly slammed open. A teenager in a black sweater and sunglasses fell to the ground, and suddenly the whole scene was cooled down. The atmosphere was sudden because of a sudden Stranger and quickly freezes. The moment Liu Peiyang fell, he thought that if he broke the picture, he must kill the group of dead guys! Liu Peiyang originally wanted to try his luck out to see if he could eavesdrop on something. He did n¡¯t know what was secret. Instead, he bumped into a group of dead guys. They were so crowded that Liu Peiyang knew he could n¡¯t This kind of local trouble attracted attention and naturally ran away. When I ran to the front of the box, the door of the opposite box opened, and the people who appeared also knew the people who chased him behind, and they shouted. Stopping him, the man reached out his hand instead of grabbing him, but pushed it hard, which made Liu Peiyang fall in. "Haha, smelly boy, watch you run again!" One of the men rushed over with a shiver of fat, Liu Peiyang was disgusted by the uncle''s ugly man, and he looked back and saw him sitting on the sofa. The man looking at him with a smile, immediately got up and ran over, crying and crying like a mother: "Brother!" "Oh!" Mu Qingfeng sipped a moment of red wine. Liu Peiyang, who was almost sprayed after Mu Qingfeng, suddenly subconsciously turned back and scolded: "I''m not polite! Dirty!" For Liu Peiyang, if it''s not beautiful, it doesn''t make sense to live. If the clothes are dirty, he would rather run naked. "Cough ..." Mu Qingfeng stared at Liu Peiyang''s cough. Where is this cowardly kid? !! But Liu Peiyang has already run to the man, with a particularly affectionate look. "Brother! You have to help me out. The group of dead guys is so disgusting. Your brother and I are as jade as flowers. Where did they get their finger!" He pointed at his long, slender finger, pointing at the stiff and frightened man who stopped collectively at the door of the box, and he made a sound in his heart, why was he afraid? Suddenly, he didn''t know ... he broke into a place where he shouldn''t, right? The gaze under the sunglasses quietly looked across the audience, and found that ... it seems that he really made the wrong place ... The gaze fell on the corner of his lips and looked at the man with a smile. The arm of the hand, Nima, looked at the man''s face after seeing this scene, he only thought of Duan Yao''s smiling demon! Mu Yangqu''s cold eyes swept towards the door. The guys who were afraid that Ling Chi would die if he moved, "Not yet?" "Yes, yes, let''s get out of here! Get out of here!" The person who had just chased Liu Peiyang immediately nodded in cold sweat and nodded, and disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, Liu Peiyang immediately stood up, stretched out her hands and scratched the hair on the back with a dry smile, pretending to be second, "Ahahaha ... Thanks, haha." Because the group of people are theirs, they can guess what happened, and naturally they wo n¡¯t doubt whether Liu Peiyang hid in the doorway and overheard, but this guy looks a bit funny, For the first time, someone dared to shout at the man and grabbed his arm. How could it be worth teasing to make them have fun? "Hey, is it enough to say thank you?" Mu Yangqu looked at Liu Peiyang coldly. Liu Peiyang suddenly covered her collar, and even if wearing sunglasses, everyone could feel the vigilance of the teenager, "Don''t think that I can make a promise!" Liu Peiyang is a well-known narcissist. He keeps looking at the mirror all day long, and always thinks that there are men trying to misbehave him, although he always feels right. The aura of the superb Xiaoqiu attracted many small offenses around him from an early age. "Oh!" Mu Qingfeng once again spit out a sip of red wine. This little devil really deserves a tease, too much! Mu Yangqu stared at Liu Peiyang coldly. After a while, Liu Peiyang felt that the man he called his brother looked at him with a grin, and twisted uncomfortably, "I, I am a little urgency, leave first, thank you!" Liu Peiyang said, and rushed out, leaving the men in the box silently looking at each other, "That''s it?" So easy to let go? This does not seem to be in line with their style. "He will be back soon." The man said with a gentle smile, the aggressiveness in his eyes was very different from his gentle smile. Sure enough, in less than half a minute, Liu Peiyang flushed in with a flushed face. Damn, who told him that even that glass of soda would be prescribed medicine! And it is a very powerful medicine, he will inevitably soften to the ground before running to the door! Coupled with the group of dead base guys just now, he was not allowed to be kicked as soon as he fell down, so he had to run back, at least this group of people didn''t seem to strike him! Of course, this is definitely not the problem with the charm of the little man, but that these people are a straight man''s aura at first glance! "Bottom! Don''t mind helping me ... No! It''s called a clean duck for me! Little Master is rich!" Liu Peiyang was going crazy, and he hadn''t waited for the best attack ever since he was young. If you find it, look for a duck for the first time. ... The fresh orchid was inserted in the vase and placed on the head of the bed, with crystal waterdrops, which seemed to be more and more delicate. "Thank Xiaoyu." Mu Rulan smiled and looked at the gentle temperament man. Due to Mu Rulan''s safety considerations, plus Mu Rulan was not a big deal. After waking up, Ke Changhuang decided to bring people back for cultivation, and sent them to the Japanese-style house where Ke Shiqing and Ajitsu Junko lived. Side, after all, compared to the gorgeous battlefield that keeps on fighting every day, it is more suitable for rest. It is very convenient to arrange rooms in this type of house. No need to move anything. Just clean it and put on a quilt mattress. Or come with a low table and tatami. The room is not large, so it will not Feeling empty, there is just a sense of comfort. The orchids sent by Ke Shiqing suddenly lit up the aura and vitality in the room. Ke Shiqing knelt down on the tatami mat next to her bed, reached out and touched her forehead, and was relieved that she had not had a fever because she had been lying on the dock all night, but still couldn''t help but rebuke: "From you or a baby I knew you were going to get in trouble when I was getting older, and I even upgraded when I got older. " "It''s so sad for you to say that, and I didn''t mean it." Mu Rulan said helplessly, touching his cheek. "If it was deliberate, it might be better." Ke Shiqing placed the book he had brought her to relieve her on the low table near her bed, and said, her eyes narrowed slightly to block the light in the mild eyes , Deliberate people are always pretentious, and those with better eyesight can see that the girl of partial birth will always be so real, even if she seems to hang her lips all day, no one will think that it is her Mask, she really laughed when she felt joy. And the unintentional beauty is her most troublesome source. Things in the dark always want to move closer to the light, either to possess or to destroy. He reached out his hand, and his white fingers flicked gently against the delicate yet refined petals of the orchid, and the thick eyelashes cast two silhouettes under his eyes. The structure of this house is that each room faces the corridor, so Mu Rulan ¡¯s house door opens, and you can see the green yard outside and the Kejia villa that passed by it. It was originally used to separate the cabinet and the cabinet. Ke Shiqing''s screen was temporarily received in the corner. At this time, the light was plentiful and there was some sunlight outside. In addition to the sound of the waterwheel, it was as quiet as a shrine in the deep mountains of Japan. draw. "It''s really a good place." Mu Rulan looked at the outside side, her lips were hooked, "I heard that this is your design?" From every bush in the yard to every piece of wood in this house, It seems that they were all designed by Ke Shiqing himself. "It''s all your credit." If she hadn''t helped them gain independence, he couldn''t think of anything. At this point, Akutsu Junko came over with a low table, a bowl of porridge and side dishes and sushi was placed on the low table, Ke Shiqing got up to pick it up, Akujin Junko smiled and said: "I cooked some porridge for you Made some sushi, do you like it? " "Auntie did, I must be listening to the recording of the Three Kingdoms." Mu Rulan looked like her appetite was widening, and Ajitsu Junko smiled even wider. She really likes Mu Rulan so much. From the moment Mu Rulan appeared in their lives, she felt like she had found a life-saving straw in a desperate life. Life is good, and I feel more and more happy, and even the ills that always used to be sick from time to time have gradually disappeared. Yajitsu Junko also called on Ke Shiqing to help with their lunch, and went straight to Mu Rulan''s house to eat. The three people gathered together to eat more warmly than eating separately. Ke Shiqing ate silently, but in his ears listened to the conversation between Akutsu Junko and Mu Rulan, listening to Akutsu Junko''s laughter, and chopsticks fell silently on the food on his low table, and chewed in his mouth. Thanks to Mu Rulan, because of her reasons, his original body, which had been shaken by those in the Ke family, did not break down, but his frowning brows spread out all the year round, and even the smiles that had not been seen for many years gradually increased ... "About the man ..." Ajitsu Junko watched Mu Rulan suddenly mentioned hesitantly. This matter was well concealed by Master Ke. They did not know that Mu Rulan would come so early this year because of this. Because Mu Rulan fell in love and was with a high school teacher who had no money or power. At the thought of this, Ajizu Junko was worried for Mu Rulan. No matter what, Ke Changhuang could not follow Mu Rulan''s will. of. "Are you humble?" Mu Rulan swallowed the rice in her mouth and blinked, she didn''t seem to be sensitive to the topic at all, "Qian is nice." Ke Shiqing''s actions paused for a moment, and the sushi that was to be imported was put back on the plate, and he picked up a cup of hot tea and drank slowly. "This is not a question of good or bad people, but ..." Ajitsu Junko wants to persuade Mu Rulan, at least to make her mentally prepared. Few children in the wealthy family are able to marry themselves, and those who do not obey discipline In the end, she regretted it later, but looking at Mu Rulan''s clear eyes, she was speechless again. At this time, the villa in front. Everyone in Ke Changhuang, who was angry at Mu Rulan''s accident, learned that she had come to Hong Kong so early, and none of them were happy. "I thought it was annoying to be here so early this year. I didn''t expect it to be for this reason! Haha, I should say that there must be a mother and a daughter! It ¡¯s as clever as a lifetime!" And Ke Jinlan, who was on vacation early in the school, was sitting on the sofa with a smile on her face. She seemed to have seen Mu Rulan''s life and face as regretful and regretful as Ke Wanqing in the future. . Yesterday, Ke Bangrou, who was discharged from the hospital, sat beside him. Although he didn''t speak, the laughter that couldn''t stop the lips obviously also proclaimed the good mood of the other party. "Idiot, what are you so happy about?" Li Xiaoqing laughed and looked at the Lin Yuyan faction on the sofa across from him. "I don''t want to think about why the master would tell such a thing." Everyone wants a shame to cover it, in order Mu Rulan''s own reputation is also for the reputation of the Ke family. After all, there is a Ke Wanqing in front of them. The Ke family doesn''t want to be told that important girls like to make ridiculous things like cheap. A sentence from Li Xiaoqing immediately caused the joy on many people''s faces to be closed, but there were also many people who did not know that Master Ke did so carefully. "I''m afraid it was Mu Rulan who almost died this time, so the master discovered the importance of Mu Rulan in his heart, and decided not to cycle with her gradually, but to come to a sharp knife!" Li Xiaoqing said, his eyes were too cold meaning. Is Mu Rulan important? What''s so important about a **** granddaughter, the family name is Mu instead of Ke! She worked hard to give him a son and entered the Ke''s family with a shameless little sister. He didn''t care if he didn''t care, but what about Ke Shijie? The case that had been well handed over to him turned out to Mu Rulan, and still said that Ke Shijie was useless with so many people in the company! Does he want her son to look up? As soon as Li Xiaoqing thought of this, she became more jealous of Mu Rulan. As for Ke Changhuang, she had been so full of slavery for so many years. How dare she have any dissatisfaction with him? When Xiong Lili heard this, she was in a hurry and looked at Lin Yuyan. "Mom! I went to the company to see Shirong in the morning and went to see my dad, but I heard he said that he would have a banquet at home. The invitations were from the family. Adult excellent child! " Is this the rhythm of choosing a horse for the princess? No, it is clearly the latest chapter of Godfather Greenery! That ¡¯s right, Ke Changhuang is going to give Mu Rulan a sharp knife, especially when he was with Mu Rulan at the hospital last night, worried about it. As a result, the man over there called Mu Rulan and ignored him immediately. This old man, called Ke Changhuang, instantly thought of Ke Wanqing''s child who had given away for a scumbag for more than ten years! So he didn''t conceal any possible affair between Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren, and silently used the mouths of these women at home to say something awkward, so that Mu Rulan knew the wrongness of her choice. She is still young and has no capital to talk about like Ke Wanqing then, so he has to start quickly, even if Mu Rulan hates him, he will have time to coax her back. "Ha? Is it useful?" Ke Jinlan scorned, "Don''t forget her mother, isn''t she? Her mother was so stupid as to have to go with a useless man, Mu Rulan must be a virtue, The man in the bones is going to die. The man must be a virtuous person with Mu Zhenyang. I really want to see ... " "Shut up!" Lin Yuyan looked at Ke Changhuang, who suddenly appeared at the gate, and yelled at Ke Jinlan. Ke Jinlan was startled by her grandmother. When she wanted to ask why, she was beaten fiercely. Slap. Everyone was startled, and even Xiong Lili quickly retracted into the sofa, trying to stay away from Ke Changhuang. Ke Changhuang grasped the crutch in one hand, his solemn and cruel face, the sharp eyes like knives with the suffocating eyes that seemed to be impossible for him to get into the soil, and looked at Ke Jinlan who was beaten with an incredible look. Ke Jinlan has not been beaten since childhood, but now she was suddenly slapped with such a slap. Naturally, it was incredible to the extreme. In the past, it was the worst day when she and Mu Rulan had the most trouble. . "Who is Lan Lan, and who are you? You''d better open my eyes and see clearly! You can say that the man is not, dare to scold Lan Lan, you will know what the consequences are!" Ke Changhuangzhong Said with great deterrence, the crutches on his hands hit the ground from time to time, causing the people present to tremble with fear. Lin Yuyan and Li Xiaoqing understood the meaning of Ke Changhuang''s words, and he told them about it so that they could talk to Mu Rulan about the bad guy, not Mu Rulan. Unwilling to do so, they are naturally more willing to discredit Mu Rulan than the man who has never met, but the old man is on top. Who wants to be slapped again? They are all statusless. Two old women have followed Ke Changhuang for so many years. They have long acknowledged and knew that Ke Changhuang is a person. They said that they had no status for him who was so fruity, but at most they murmured in their hearts, but the ones present were small, especially since childhood. I did n¡¯t have to endure hardships. I thought that I was a lady of thousands of gold. The first time I heard Ke Changhuang speak so clearly, how could I stand it? "Grandpa! How can you be so eccentric ?!" Ke Jinlan covered her numb cheek, and stared at Ke Changhuang with red eyes. "Who did this grandfather call and did you hear clearly? Who was it?" Is it your pro-granddaughter? Mu Rulan is just a child of a woman who has been kicked out of the house. Why does she look like a princess of the Ke family? You still beat me because of her ... Doesn''t she commit cheap? Why not talk to yourself The teacher is mixed up? It looks so noble, but in fact, it''s a bitch! In secret, I don''t know how many times I''ve been in bed with that man! " "You''re looking for death!" Ke Changhuang was so angry that he took the crutch in his hand, and cruelly pulled it over, "Why? Just because of your appearance, you can never compare with her toes! Because you don''t have one Can be more prosperous than her! Just because she will never yin against me! Just because every sound of her grandfather is sincere! " Ke Jinlan was pumped fiercely and couldn''t escape. Others didn''t dare to come forward, for fear that Ke Changhuang would get angry with himself, followed by bad luck. Ke Jinlan was tough-tempered, and she was still alive. She continued to say Mu Rulan''s bad words, Ke Changhuang, but she did not believe that Ke Changhuang would really kill her. Whatever she did was his granddaughter! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Khan ... It should have been sent at 8 o''clock. After the black fruit code was set, it was set at 8 o''clock in the morning. The review editor automatically released it after the review. I didn''t expect the editor to stop me. I thought it had been sent. Face ... blood-heavy black fruit was once again sent a small yellow strip for comfort tears ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 104： v54 The purest black crystal (twenty-four) The hall was making a lot of noise, but the steward Zhao came in from the door and looked at Ke Jinlan, who was beaten to the ground but thought he was right, and scratched his eyes, he walked to Ke Changhuang and said quietly: "Master, invitation They have already been dispatched. You should have lunch and medicine. " Ke Changhuang had high blood pressure, which was not serious, but for the sake of his health, he still took the medicine in accordance with the doctor''s advice. At this moment, Ke Jinlan got angry and was uncertain how much he would rise. Ke Changhuang stopped the movement in his hand, and Ke Jinlan thought he had finally compromised. He snorted proudly, "Do n¡¯t you hit me? You have the ability to kill me!" In fact, she was beaten to death, but she thought that if She confessed to Ke Changhuang, then she will never be as good as Mu Rulan, so there is nothing like enduring pain. Li Xiaoqing shook the corners of his mouth and scolded him. He would never kill you, but he would make you worse off! How cruel this man is, but she has seen it long ago. Ke Changhuang looked coldly at the little cub, "Old Zhao." "Yes." Uncle Zhao stepped forward. "These children in the family are becoming more and more unruly. Go arrange it. If the family dinner is not well taught before, the Ke family does not have to keep idlers who will only lose face." In a word, people who were just outside the theater watching immediately were anxious. Ke Changhuang meant to drive them out of the Ke family! "Master, help her ..." Li Xiaoqing immediately hurriedly made a sound, clearly begging Ke Jinlan, how could she be involved with her grandchildren! "How? You also need to go back to learning what is etiquette?" Ke Changhuang swept coldly, and Li Xiaoqing shuddered at once, afraid to speak again. Lin Yuyan was wise and didn''t say anything. She didn''t see Ke Jinlan''s panic for help. Although she hurt Ke Jinlan, but there would be nothing compared to it, let''s forget it. "Grandpa!" Ke Jinlan thought that Ke Changhuang would not kill her, but he never thought about being kicked out of the Ke family or something, and suddenly panic, she would not be kicked out. When she was still behind the Ke family, she Ke Jin Lan is the princess of high society. If there is no Ke family behind her, she is not even a fart! "Bring the lunch to the warm court at the back." Ke Changhuang said, referring to the Japanese-style house where Ke Shiqing and Ajitsu Junko are located. He came back for lunch with Mu Rulan at noon. "Yes." Uncle Zhao nodded, and Ke Changhuang didn''t even look at the people behind him who could decide their life and death. It was for this reason that he couldn''t be taken seriously. At first glance, he had to rely on it. He and the Ke family lived without the slightest anger and unpredictability in the future. Just a glance, they could know their ups and downs in the future. They were so boring that they were too lazy to pay attention to and look forward to them. . Backyard warm court. Mu Rulan, who had just finished her meal, was appreciating her entanglement, so she had to move his tea table and tea set to Ke Shiqing''s tea in her house. The vase on the tea table still had an orchid, purple sand. The water in the pot was tumbling with white mist, and the man in off-white embroidered with a delicate silver dragon pattern kneeled on tatami, and elegantly made tea, the fragrance of tea, and then looked at the man Performing art-like movements are extremely pleasing to the eye. "Just looking at Xiao''s movements, I feel that the tea must be a treasure." Mu Rulan couldn''t help but smile. "You don''t drink it again." Ke Shiqing poured two cups and did not hand her a cup. He picked one of them and sniffed it gently under his nose. The green liquid was half floating with tea. It looks great. "I don''t want to let my mind be too energetic." Mu Rulan smiled and stalked him to move everything over, in fact, just to appreciate the posture of the beautiful boy making tea, but there is no plan to drink, the tea will refresh and drink more She will be so excited that she can''t sleep at night. The door of Mu Rulan''s house was wide open, so Ke Changhuang came from a distance to see the scene in the room. Mu Rulan was sitting at the bedside, and Ke Shiqing was kneeling at the end of the bed and sitting behind a long tea table. Tea, looks peaceful and peaceful, and those low-end secular quarrels in the front hall of Fang Cai are like two worlds. Ke Changhuang, who had been in the bustling fame and fortune world, only felt that the impetuousness in his heart had gradually calmed down, sighed slightly, and walked slowly on crutches. When Ajitsu Junko saw Ke Changhuang, his bright expression suddenly froze, and slowly closed it, lowering his eyebrows and keeping his smile on his face. He walked across the cobblestone trail and walked to Ke Changhuang, following him "master." Ke Changhuang frowned. He had just seen Ajitsu Junko''s bright and bright smile, and he had also seen her expression that changed instantly, and felt uncomfortable in her heart, but she didn''t stop walking, and didn''t say anything else. "Have you eaten yet?" Akutsu Junko dressed in a kimono, followed a small step obliquely behind Ke Changhuang and asked softly. "Not yet." Ke Changhuang glanced subconsciously behind his back, and some of his memory fragments drifted out of many memories. There was a simple and beautiful young girl who did not know when he always followed him secretly. Behind him, the little deer''s eyes were eager and anticipating, and he looked at his back carefully with admiring eyes, but never dared to take that small step ... "... Do you want me to get you something to eat?" Ajitsu Junko asked slightly hesitantly. Since long ago, she has learned to reconcile herself, but just saw him. At that time, I still could n¡¯t help but care, I could n¡¯t tell whether I was attached or in love. She wanted to leave Ke Shiqing with Ke Shiqing in the darkest days, but Mu Rulan ¡¯s appearance made her stay. . "You don''t need to use honorifics. You are my woman, not my subordinate." When Ke Changhuang rarely was alone with Akutsu Junko, the other two women in the family were worried that Akutsu Junko''s young beauty would be favored, so he would never To give Ajitsu Junko a chance to be alone with Ke Changhuang, now rare solitude, Ke Changhuang listened to Ajitsu Junzi spit a "you", how uncomfortable to listen. Yajitsu Junko froze, but closed his eyelids to block the bitterness in his eyes, and stopped talking. Ke Changhuang''s heart grew irritable again, his brows frowned slightly, his grim eyes were sharper and sharper because of his discomfort, "Go get some food." This feeling hasn''t appeared for a long time. It seems that every time he is with this woman, he can''t make all kinds of decisions calmly and coldly, so he began to deliberately alienate until the situation as it is now, he thought The inexplicable mood should have disappeared, but never thought of it again, irritability is out of control, he hates things that are out of control. This personality makes him lose a lot without realizing it, but also It was because of his coldness and ruthlessness that he propped up the empire and world of the Ke family. "Yes." Akutsu Junko nodded obediently, turned to another cobblestone trail in the socket and went to the kitchen to eat. Ke Changhuang stopped and watched the woman docilely walking on the small broken steps. I do n¡¯t know if it was because of the sunlight, but there was a little bit of shaking and rebirth. At this time, Mu Rulan and Ke Shiqing in the house had seen Ke Changhuang. Ke Shiqing got up to pick up the person. Mu Rulan smiled and kneeled on the tatami. Even though he had a lot of white hair, he still looked tough and Handsome handsome old man, "Grandpa, did you find Aunt Chunzi very beautiful?" Ke Changhuang suddenly stared at him, "What''s your name? A messy life!" Ke Shiqing''s action of washing the tea cup stopped for a moment, Mu Rulan was surprised, but did not show it, still smiling, "Will I call her grandma?" Ke Changhuang didn''t speak, but it was the default. Ke Shiqing lowered his eyelids, silently holding a clip and washing a tea cup, and the eyes of the moist eyes were mocking, grandma? He still remembered clearly in his mind. He said that Mu Rulan needed to call his grandmother only the original match he died, and the other three were only women who had slept with him. Is she going to call his mother and grandma now? Ah¡­¡­ Mu Rulan glanced at Ke Shiqing, smiling and not speaking. After a while, Uncle Zhao came over with a few servants carrying a sumptuous lunch, and at the same time, Ajitsu Junko, who had prepared the food, she was holding a low table, the top was simple, but for her It was the best and most carefully prepared food. She stood in the corridor of Mu Rulan''s doorway and faced Shu Shu and them. Compared with the two, it looked very awkward. Akutsu Junko lowered his head slightly, narrowed his eyelids, turned silently to leave, but was immediately shouted, "Are you going to starve me? Where are my meals going?" Ajitsu Junko stiffened and turned slowly with food. Opposite Zhao Shu quickly glanced at Yaji Jinchunzi, as if looking at a concubine who was finally favored, and immediately went down with a servant carrying delicious food. Mu Rulan smiled and watched this scene quietly. If time went backward for 30 years, old men or young men, women or young girls, entangled feelings, one for the physical and mental and youth for love, one for the power but refused, A period of tyrannical abuse is clearly visible. However, red dust billows, winks and winks, feelings such as feelings, are not the person concerned, how qualified to talk about right and wrong? Ke Shiqing watched Yajiu Junzi kneeling on the opposite side of Ke Changhuang, silently helping him to garnish dishes, silently waiting, his hand holding the tea cup tightened slightly, and the closed eyelids blocked the scenery in his eyes. A shadow came out. Perhaps it was the first time I set foot on the warm court that I was attracted by the tranquility here. Ke Changhuang had no plans to return to the villa or the company immediately after eating lunch. He drank tea in Mu Rulan''s house and spoke to Mu Rulan. Then I asked about the cooperation case, and today is the last day of the limited date. "how about it?" "Maybe." Mu Rulan smiled helplessly at Ke Changhuang. Sure enough, even if she was born again, she had no contact with shopping malls in her previous life. She did not major in finance in college. She was buried in textbooks and medical books in her life. So she was not a genius. It''s absolutely gorgeous. "Try your best?" Ke Changhuang asked for a sip of tea. "Um." Mu Rulan nodded. When everything is said, I can''t help but feel the affection, but the other party is a veteran in the mall. Where is her little rookie on the battlefield? Could it be that she has to take the violent and **** line, and the threat of catching people abnormal? "Huh, 50 minutes." Ke Changhuang suddenly said, the tea cup on his hand was heavily placed on the table. Mu Rulan blinked and looked at Ke Changhuang for unknown reasons. The score was ... "That man can only score 50 points!" Ke Changhuang said coldly: "The contract was already delivered to the company in the morning. Hmm, mixed with children''s personal feelings, not calm and determined, I am not satisfied." This time Mu Rulan got it. He said it was Dong Qi? Dong Qi has signed the contract? Look at the appearance of the old man. People are angry when they do not sign, and they are also angry when they sign. Shaking his head in disappointment, Mu Rulan ignored him, picked up the book next to him, and sat slowly in the bed, looking up slowly. Anyway, there was nothing for her. The mall or something was really not suitable for her. Ke Changhuang saw Mu Rulan ignore him, and humming. From his birth to the present, Mu Rulan is the only one who dares to be so presumptuous towards him except for the deadly opponent Hu Guan, but he just likes her like that. The hypocritical guy in Yang Feng Yin is much better. "Please use it." A warm voice, a gentle spring breeze, and a crystal white tea cup filled with green tea, placed on the table in front of him. Ke Changhuang turned his attention to Ke Shiqing and saw that his youngest son was wearing a white Zhongshan suit. This type of clothes is generally difficult to see on his age. Most of them are worn by older people. However, wearing it has a taste of leisure and indissolubility. However, Ke Changhuang looked at his silvery white dragon pattern, which was hard to see, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he just let go. Tea cup. "Shi Qing." "Yes." The man who was making tea raised his eyes slightly, and the long black hair was clinging, without any clutter. "Go to the company tomorrow, it''s also time for you to get in touch with the business at home." Ke Changhuang, who has always been a superior, always speaks with a bit of coldness and strength, so that he is not talking to you, but in Give the order the same feeling. Mu Rulan looked away from the book and looked at the father and son. "Sorry father." Ke Shiqing reached out and fiddled with the delicate petals of the orchid. "I''m not interested in the mall. I think I told you this long ago." Ke Changhuang noticed him once when he was seventeen years old, but because he said he was not interested in the mall and did not get his attention at all, so Ke Changhuang gave up. When he saw Ke Shiqing, he thought of Ajitsu Junko, and he didn''t The method is focused, so he simply gave up the son together. Anyway, the family has money and can afford a few idle people. "Then what are you interested in? Don''t tell me to grow orchids." Ke Changhuang''s eyes squinted slightly, sharp and stubborn hawkeyes made people feel a sense of nothingness. He is a generation of heroes, thinking It is not easy to surpass him. Even if Ke Shiqing is deep in his mind, he cannot escape his eyes completely. Not everyone has the clothes with dragon pattern on them, even in this era. And what the dragon meant was hardly anyone knew. Ke Shiqing narrowed his eyelids slightly. "I just want to give my mother a peaceful life." Ke Changhuang''s back was a little stiff for a moment, and watching Ke Shiqing''s eyes suddenly turned cold, he stood up and coldly said to Ke Shiqing: "Come with me!" Ke Shiqing didn''t move, slowly stood up, followed behind Ke Changhuang and slowly walked to the villa in front, the sunlight without temperature fell on him, and the unbroken figure seemed a little hazy to make people unclear. Mu Rulan watched as the two men drifted away, slowly retracting his eyes and falling on his book, smiling at the corners of his lips, watching the story in the book intently, as if he was completely out of the struggle for himself. . ... United States. California. Cohen mental hospital. The footsteps were a little eager, and Schmidt followed the Mo Qianren from the first floor to the third floor, followed the Mo Qianren to the second floor of the underground prison, and then followed the office with anxiety. Mo Qian''s eyes were indifferent in front, and he didn''t mean to care about the followers in the back. And Joey in the office couldn''t be more anxious. "Amon ... you didn''t come back long and wanted to go back. It wasn''t allowed ..." Schmidt followed and said something that had been said several times. "You will be detained if you go to the airport now. " The Mo Qian people are an important non-material asset in the United States. If the prisoners in the Cohen psychiatric hospital are important, the Mo Qian people are more important than all of them. In addition, the Mo Qian people are unwilling to emigrate. Identity is very sensitive to the US government, and he is afraid that he will return to China in an instant and never return to the uncle, jealous. The last time the Mo Qian people returned to China for a few months, they were all anxious. Mo Qian''s talents returned slowly to the United States. It was only now that a case was returned and they would go back within a few days. And they were so anxious that they didn''t say anything. Want to run, isn''t it to intentionally stimulate their nerves? "Bang!" The documents that had just been picked up fell back to the table again, scaring Schmidt to be cautious about his liver trembling. He almost didn''t dare to look at Mo Qianren''s eyes, but had to bite the bullet and continue on under the order from above. He was also very wronged, just because he knew more about Mo Qianren, and what made him black face again and again! Mo Qianren looked at the annoying Schmidt for a while, reached out, picked up the phone on the desktop, and dialed to the FBI General Office. However, the next second he was quickly pressed by Schmidt, watching Mo Qianren sweep coldly Schmidt wanted to kneel to him. He did n¡¯t want to come directly to Mo Qianren to cause him to feel resentment, so he came here. If Mo Qianren took the phone now, it would not mean Did he not complete the task? "Boss, can you at least explain the reason for going to China, but you are the dean, how can you leave the post without permission?" Joey saw Schmidt''s bitterness, and finally decided to speak. The two besieged better than one faced. Mo Qiang. "I think the reason I already said." Mo Qianren dropped the phone in his hand, his calm tone, and his indifferent expression. It looked no different from that on normal days, but when he saw his movement, he knew that he was already upset. . "Go and catch Ivey? Or do you love someone or something? Oh, God, how could the authorities believe it?" Joey looks like "Boss, stop playing", who would believe that he would never go out in prison all year round. For an excellent woman who comes to the door, amon who doesn''t even give a corner of her eye will return to China once and lover? He didn''t return to China before, and suddenly he decided, they didn''t have time to verify the truth. At the beginning, Mo Qianren promised to cooperate with fbi to help solve the case, and mentioned the conditions that he was not allowed to monitor, investigate, and other mistrust behaviors. Otherwise, once he was discovered, he would immediately terminate all cooperation with them and the relationship of mutual use. So now they know almost nothing about what Mo Qianren did when they returned to China. Where can they let Mo Qianren go so easily? The Mo Qian people looked at them coldly, seeing that Joey and Schmidt were beginning to lose their imagination, and then they slowly said, "What conditions did they propose?" The bad thing about helping the government is that do n¡¯t even think about leaving. The other party may withhold your passport at any time, so you do n¡¯t want to go anywhere. Especially in the suspicion of the capitalist homes, they have more protection of private property than other countries, and it is clear that they regard Moqian people as private assets. The door was knocked gently, interrupting the gradually condensed atmosphere in the office. A long hair pierced into a ponytail. Ai Meilin, wearing a gray striped suit, appeared at the door with a document, watching Mo Qian humanely: "Very Sorry to disturb Dean Amon. If you are really so anxious to go to China, you may need to sign this confidentiality agreement. " ... The weather is fine, even if the cold wind blows on the body, it still hurts. Perhaps it was because Ke Jinlan and Ke Bangrou Ke Jinfeng were sent to the aristocratic etiquette training class for a few troublesome little ghosts. The Ke family was especially quiet these two days, and the pace of the Spring Festival was getting closer. Mu Rulan lived comfortably in Nuange. Where did I know that my grandfather had ordered Uncle Zhao to prepare her for a "Princess Blind Banquet". The seats, food and wine were ready, and the wait for the night guests arrived Already. At this time, Kowloon was not far from Wan Chai, Hong Kong. On the third floor of the magnificent villa, some husky moans echoed in the large bedroom. The two intertwined bodies were not a man and a woman, but a man and a teenager. The air outside was cold, but the inside was extremely hot, as if you could see the steam evaporating from the two bodies. "Mom ... **** ... um ..." The boy husky screamed to curse, but the man immediately asked him to pant hard, and there was no way to say the full text of the full text. This state has no idea how long it lasted. The teenager''s white and thin body was full of ambiguous traces of blue and purple, was plundered by various poses, and the whole room was filled with a strong smell of **. Liu Peiyang didn''t even know how much time had elapsed outside, groggy, just remembered that he had taken medicine to help people call the duck, and then went to bed, but this duck is just a beast! He did not say how many times he would do, he even kept doing it! Even if Xiao Ye is as beautiful as a flower, he is the best one, but you can only lick his toes without his permission. How many times? Liu Peiyang didn''t know. When he passed out, he didn''t feel it. When he woke up, there was something in his body. The only difference was that it was jammed quietly or moved restlessly. Suddenly, the action of the person suddenly stopped, and the heat almost burned to his mucous membrane again. Liu Peiyang fainted and couldn''t help cursing when he passed away, "Damn, my grandfather is not paying ..." Although He''s comfortable too, but overcomforting is uncomfortable! "Hehehe ..." A gentle muffled laughter was in his ear, holding the young man''s thin waist without any fat, lying on his back, the palm of his hand sliding down gently, sliding over his lower abdomen, and then sliding up , Stopped on his chest, "Magical body, I don''t want to stop ..." A soft voice, a gentle tone, a gentle smile, but the aggressiveness in those eyes instantly subverted his surface camouflage, Dangerous. Mu Yangqu, who had waited for a long time outside the house, thought that the war had finally ended inside, but the wheezing voice sounded again, and his face was immediately covered with frost. Mu Qingfeng leaned on the railing and said with a smile: "Yu Shao, this is to release all the ** accumulated over the past few years, right? It''s been three days, except for eating and drinking, he mingled with the kid on the bed. . " "Bad water!" Mu Yangqu said ruthlessly. "Yeah, yes, I''ve said that Hongyan can cause misfortune. I think Lanyan can also cause misfortune. For so many years, no woman has been able to hook up Yu Shao, the little ghost hooked up, and immediately fought for three days, oh ..." He smiled and said something cold, but his eyes were cool and there was no temperature. "Huh." Mu Yangqu snorted dismissively, "Yu Shao said, if you want to be a big deal, even a close relative can kill!" Would a man who even got close to his relatives stop working because of a boy? ? No kidding, one day, he jumped from here! "Yeah ... if you want to be a big deal, you can kill your loved ones." Mu Qingfeng murmured with a smile, his eyes gradually let go. I do n¡¯t know how long it took, and the door that was closed for three days was finally opened. The man who appeared at the door was wearing a white suit. The handsome face had a gentle smile, just like a gentle and gentle prince. This kind of unsatisfactory satiety satisfies the eyes of Mu Qingfeng and Mu Yangqu, which is no different from a lion who is temporarily uninterested in the antelope passing by because he is already full of meat. "When does the Ke family''s banquet begin?" Yu Shao asked with a smile, closed the door with his backhand, and walked forward and downstairs. "At seven thirty in the evening," Mu Qingfeng followed with a smile. "How many brethren to bring?" Mu Yangqu asked a little more eagerly in the cold eyes of the other side. "Hmm ... idiot, what do you think we used to fight with old man Ke?" Mu Qingfeng was suddenly made fun of by Mu Yangqu. Mu Yangqu gave him a sneer and gave him a mocking look, "I don''t think the other party would welcome unsolicited guests. And these guests were the opponents who wanted to kidnap his baby granddaughter a few days ago." "Kidnapping?" Yu Shao poured himself a glass of water, and the smile on the corner of his lips deepened. "Are we going to let the Qinghu kidnapper? Is the Qinghu kidnapper?" "That ¡¯s why Ah Qu ¡¯s brain is always turning around. We not only did not let the Green Tiger to tie up people, but the Green Tiger also saved Mu Rulan from a perverted mouth, and even lost his life. As a dark dragon It ¡¯s no surprise that we, the senior members of us, went to see our brother who had desperately saved, did n¡¯t he? ¡±Mu Qingfeng laughed and said in the South China Sea. Mu Yangqu looked at Yu Shao, then looked at Mu Qingfeng, and finally closed his mouth silently. The smiling tiger was a black-bellied guy ... "Let''s go." Put down the cup in his hand, "Let''s see ... who the future opponent is." When Ke Changhuang was there, it was impossible for them to have a new generation of dark dragons, and they did n¡¯t have much interest in contending for who was first and who was second. After all, fighting with an old monster and old man was impossible, and it was very good It''s boring. The new generation naturally wants to fight the new generation. The most elusive thing is that Ke Changhuang will hand over the Ke family to the hands of so many sons and even a granddaughter. Many people think that Ke Changhuang cannot Jiang Shan handed it over to a granddaughter. After all, people do n¡¯t have the last name Ke, but Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie have no outstanding surprises, so they ca n¡¯t be sure. The Ke family rarely held banquets, especially when they were almost not hosted at the Ke family''s villa, but this time it was hosted at the villa, inviting many celebrities. They estimated that the possibility of announcing the successor at the banquet was very high. high. Visit the site of the old man Ke, by the way, see if the granddaughter held by the old man has three heads and six arms, and see who their competitors will be in the future. He was very curious. In city K, whoever made the idea in Ke''s family had annihilated the Dark Dragon Division so easily. Of course, if the person who decided to shoot at them was not Ke''s, then ... He''s going to be sad. because¡­¡­ He didn''t want to kill his only brother. The door of the villa closed slowly and fell into silence. In the bedroom of Yu Shao on the third floor, the cleaned teenager was lying asleep on the bed that had also been changed into a heavy bed, and the curled eyelashes were like two small fans, and his face was pale. , The lips are more red and moving, this is a very beautiful teenager, his face is biased towards femininity, despite narcissism and beauty, although he always knows that he is curved, and it is a kind of affection, he still brings a kind of boy-specific He''s smart, he turned over, and he still remembered to swear words like "jerk" or "no money". After a few hours, the sky was a little dark outside. When being pressed, the man was forced to feed some of the food. He was not hungry at all. Liu Peiyang was so tired with backache, but he was awakened by hunger. Already. "Nima, it''s too vicious. Did the master say he would starve to death if he didn''t give money?" Liu Peiyang looked at the ceiling in the dark and reacted to what was happening now, immediately scolded angrily, a reflex Pressing the switch on the bedside immediately involved the back, even if the medicine was applied, it still hurts! Scolded the dead duck again to the deceased grandson, Liu Peiyang slowly got up, but suddenly found something in the middle of the time, lifted the quilt, and suddenly scolded: "Look!" His left hand was handcuffed against the fence beside the bed. What is this? Liu Peiyang pulled his wrist unbelievably, and handcuffs hit the fence and made a gurgling sound. Is this playing a prison game? Nima, although he is so beautiful that he has no choice but to go to bed with the duck, but the dead duck who should kneel down and lick his toes dare to fascinate him in an attempt to confine him in the house day and night x body? And so vicious! Shackle him, what if he wants to **** and urinate? Want him all in bed? !! Too vicious! Not humane at all! Never give money! Don''t give a dime! It was swearing, and Liu Peiyang finally responded in a slow motion. He put bread and milk on the bedside table. He immediately reached out and took off the earrings on his ears. He opened the handcuffs with great skill, grabbed the bread and The milk sipped in mouth. Until the whole bread was eaten and two boxes of milk were consumed, Liu Peiyang felt that his stomach was not so uncomfortable. He stood up and walked around in situ, without finding his clothes and shoes. This is not tight. There are many men''s clothes in the closet. Although it is a bit bigger for him, the question is, what about his mobile phone? What about the bank card? What about passports? Lying trough trough trough trough trough trough! Duan Yao, Duan Yao, what do you want Xiao Ye to do in Hong Kong? Looking for ducks? The latest chapter of Star Magic Fate! Liu Peiyang grabbed his hair and felt that he might have encountered a duck who wanted to misbehave. Think about it and forget what the duck looks like for a while, but of course it''s impossible for him to stay in such a place and wait for the other person to return. Butchering, took the clothes in the closet and dressed casually, quietly went downstairs, and found that the entire villa was empty, too lazy to care about why a duck could not afford a villa that was not cheap at a glance, I heard that ducks make more money than prostitutes. I found that there was a phone on the desktop and it was available. Liu Peiyang immediately flipped the phone number in her head and suddenly thought of something. The narrow and beautiful Phoenix eye was slightly bright. Why did he forget it? This is Hong Kong! Isn''t his goddess in Hong Kong now? by! saved! Find the goddess, afraid you can''t find the dead duck and get back the bank card and mobile phone? ... Mu Rulan was slightly surprised when she received a call from Liu Peiyang. Liu Peiyang was also a child of the government family, her father was a civilian in Beijing, her mother was a very famous opera artist, and her family was also a government official. And anyone can see that Liu Peiyang completely inherited the beauty of his mother, so Liu Peiyang was also very favored in his mother''s family, almost anything from a young age. Mu Rulan also had a good relationship with him, so he didn''t ask him what happened. He directly told him the address and asked him to come over. It didn''t take much time from Kowloon to Wan Chai to let him take a taxi directly. She went to pick him up and help him pay the fare. Mu Rulan just hung up the phone, and Ajitsu Junko took the dress over there, "Lan Lan, come and try it. The two you just sent, which one do you like?" Two dresses, one white and one blue, look simple and elegant without losing gorgeous luxury. They were just delivered from the UK two days ago. The designer just packed them and sent them here. Already. Mu Rulan was a bit helpless, and was only informed about a banquet at home an hour ago, and looking at Ke Changhuang''s appearance, it really made her want to wonder if he had any bad ideas. "How? Which one do you like? Or do we all try it?" Akutsu Junko treats Mu Rulan as her own daughter, and naturally likes to dress her up beautifully. "Well, it''s white." Mu Rulan smiled. The blue top was inlaid with gorgeous scales, and the tail design also felt like a mermaid. It was too conspicuous. Ajitsu Junko handed her dress to Mu Rulan for her to change, and then tinkered with her hair. By this time, downstairs. The red carpet covered the whole floor, and there were delicious pastries on the long tables. The champagne was as good as wine. Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie stood in the corner, and before the guests came, they drank first. "What do you mean by Dad?" Ke Shijie looked at the magnificent and solemn banquet hall, and his face was not very good-looking. He seemed to have heard it before. Their family would only announce important matters to the upper class. A banquet was held in our villa, "Is it really just to choose a horse for the princess? Shouldn''t ..." When I thought of it, Ke Shijie''s face turned ugly. "What nonsense?" Ke Shirong glanced at his half-brother, although he was disgusted, but at this time they were a front. "No matter how dad is really old, he will be so confused and let that girl inherit. The Ke family! Don''t forget, her surname is Mu, not Ke! " That ¡¯s right, stubbornly, Ke Changhuang likes Mu Rulan again, it is impossible to give the Ke family to an outsider, and if he is so old and confused and wants to give the Ke family to an outsider, then ... Ke Shirong''s eyes saw a vicious killing intention. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Well, this is a world with heavy tastes of **** metamorphosis and tenderness ... ¡û¡û Is there any boy who hates men? ..2k novel reading network Chapter 105： v55 The purest black crystal (25) Ke Shijie understood the meaning of Ke Shirong, and his eyes also touched a ruthless color. Yes, how could someone get the Ke family? After so many years of hard work, how could they allow themselves to lose to an outsider, a yellow hair girl? Therefore, in order to get the Ke family, they will hate each other and will join hands to do anything! Time passed by little by little, and the guests gradually came. There were men, women, old and young. I can see that Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie are a little more confused. Is it true that Ke Changhuang just wants to help Mu Rulan find a good one? Men, despite guessing again and again, they still greeted the guests with a sincere welcome smile. Ke Changhuang stood on the stairs and looked down at the banquet hall that was gradually becoming lively. His eyes glanced at the young and handsome people present, and his face was still a cold and serious look. He Hong Kong, a century-old jeweler, Hong Kong jewelry The leading boss, the only son is 24 this year, and he is young and promising, but it is a bit fancy and needs to be adjusted; Jiangnan Lin Family, the country ¡¯s largest landowner, the big son is 26, mature and stable, is a bit old-fashioned, the little boy is 17, this year Yuhua Mujing is a sister-in-law; then there is the North ... I was thinking about someone, but the more I saw it, the more I was dissatisfied. None of these were worthy of his baby granddaughter! Suddenly I saw a more prominent one, but after seeing someone coming, Ke Changhuang''s face sank again, Dong Qi? Excellent is excellent, but that is the Huo family. After all, their Ke family and Huo family are incompatible. He should not marry Mu Rulan to Huo family. When the two wars burn to her, let her control. I''m afraid that my relationship with my husband will change. Rather than abandon each other from the beginning, it''s better. Although you think about it, the men who are worthy of his family''s Princess Mu Rulan in China are really the only ones in Huo''s family. The hour hand points to seven, and to six or seven thirty, the time at which the Ke family banquet begins. The lights gradually dimmed around, and the musicians who had been playing also closed and stopped. The guests gathered down the stairs at Ke Changhuang''s station, waiting for the host''s speech and related announcements. The lights gathered on Ke Changhuang, who stood on the second floor corridor. The old man had slightly mottled black and white hair, wearing a black suit, and still looked handsome and straight. The eyes of the eagles were so sharp that they dare not look directly. The crutches on his hands were slightly lifted, and then fell heavily on the floor in front of his feet. The sound of the sound rang throughout the quiet conference venue, making the venue more quiet. Ke Changhuang slowly said, "Everyone knows that I have a granddaughter, but I have never made it public. Presumably everyone who knows her will have a lot more nights than those who don''t." Someone nodded secretly below. Ke Changhuang has never formally disclosed what the little princess looks like. Many people know the name, but they do n¡¯t know what she looks like, but her reputation is too loud in the education world. Everyone still knows her. Of names. "Now, I want to introduce to you, my uncle''s granddaughter, Mu Rulan!" Ke Changhuang said, turning slightly to the third-floor stairway, and everyone''s eyes were lit up there instantly. The light attracted the sight, and in a split second, the breathtaking sound of breaths came and went, even for women, there was no exception. The white lights will stand on the stairs and face the crowd of girls, as if forming a thin layer of milky halo to surround her, her lips will have a warm, sunny smile, her eyes will be clear and gentle, Ufa was slender and vertical. For such a moment, people thought that they saw an angel! Ke Changhuang looked at the pair of stunning and obsessed eyes below, he was proud of death, hum, this is his baby granddaughter, and other civilians, kneel down and worship! She stepped gently down the stairs, the silver-white diamond-heeled high-heeled shoes reflected the light, and her little white dress lined her skin like a jade. At this time, there was no wine and no beautiful flowers like clouds. The focus was only one , A holy white angel strayed into the world. I heard that she takes the national exam every year ... I heard that she is the biggest contributor to bringing Bislan College to the international stage ... I heard that she is the president of the student union selected by all members of the High School of Bislan College ... I heard that she was in danger just to save an unknown child ... I have heard all kinds of news about Mu Rulan in my spare time. After listening to the words that never mattered, all of them suddenly came to my mind, because she was right in front of her, even if she still seemed so far away . And any of them may become her husband, and it is possible to get such a magical girl ... Amazing girl, even without the light, her whole body is glowing. Mu Rulan smiled and walked to Ke Changhuang. The microphone was in front of her. Her voice was soft and soft, just like a cat''s paw scratching her heart, making people''s heart soften. "Everyone, I''m Mu Rulan. Thank you very much for taking the time to come and see me. I''m very happy." There was an illusion for a moment, as if she was happy and willing to do anything. Dong Qi stood in the crowd, looking at the girl above, and then seeing the reactions of those around him. Dong Zixuan was not wrong, and he was not wrong. This girl, by nature, should be standing in front of the screen, she has nothing. You need to do it. You do n¡¯t need to say anything. You can also go global and international. Enter Hollywood. She is born with a luminous body. She has a clean and warm temperament like an angel. Love it. But it is for this reason that no one is willing to let her enter the entertainment industry. Such a special person is very unsafe even if it is disguised to walk on the street. It is too popular and sometimes scary. Dong Qixuan was once abducted by several crazy female fans, and many of them committed self-harm or even suicide in order to prove their love for him. If it was replaced by Mu Rulan ... maybe someone would do something more perverted and terrible come out. His eyes narrowed slightly, and all the men who turned around and expressed their admiration for Mu Rulan were all sentimental opponents, but these sentimental opponents were not scared in his eyes. Mu Rulan said a word like this, and then retreated behind Ke Changhuang, and Ke Changhuang glanced at the people below him, especially those in the family, and said slowly: "Finally, there is one more thing to ask Everyone announces. " The deterrence in Ke Changhuang''s voice made people draw their attention away from Mu Rulan slightly. "Mu Rulan, starting today, change Mu''s surname to Uncle Ke, jealous!" Word by word, powerful! It was like a bomb detonated in the venue. Surprisingly, even Mu Rulan and Dong Qi were not spared. Mu Rulan looked at Ke Changhuang in surprise. When Ke Changhuang recognized her, he took half of the custody from Ke Wanqing, so it is not impossible to change her last name, but everyone in the wealthy family changes a last name, which means that It will change a lot and even cause a chain reaction! Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie and Lin Yuyan and Li Xiaoqing''s faces changed suddenly. Lin Yuyan''s cup even slammed on the ground. It immediately caught the attention of many people, and naturally they saw the faces of several of them. : Ke family, it''s going to be messy. When Mu Rulan becomes Ke Rulan, it obviously means that there is a greater possibility that the Ke family will be delivered to her, which means that she will have many more enemies. After Ke Changhuang dropped such a big bomb, he stopped talking about going upstairs, leaving the protagonist Mu Rulan at the party to handle everything on the scene. Mu Rulan was puzzled in her heart, but she still smiled on her face, as if she had already known about it. She walked down the stairs and was surrounded by a sincere, thigh-climbing, and inquisitive person. Many single men present All were informed of the possibility of this banquet at home. Naturally, she tried to perform well in front of Mu Rulan and surrounded her with nowhere. At this moment, the closed door opened slowly again, wearing a white suit with a gentle smile on the corner of his lips. A man like a gentle and gentle prince came in slowly with two pretty men behind him. Followers. Some people immediately drew the air conditioner, some people were unsure, some people were so excited, and some two monks were confused, and they didn''t understand which son they were. Zhao Shu, who could not stop her, frowned, strode toward Mu Rulan, bent slightly, and whispered in her ear. Mu Rulan gently raised her eyebrows and looked at the three men who were slowly approaching her, and her smile on the lips was slightly deeper. "It''s amazing, Miss Mu." A man like Prince Charming came to Mu Rulan, gently held her hand and kissed the back of her hand, "You are as beautiful as an angel." "Thank you for your compliment, Mr. Duan." Mu Rulan retracted his hand, and the man in front reflected in his clear eyes, Duan Yu? The name ... "It''s really sad. The Ke family didn''t invite me at the banquet today. Do you think I''m not qualified to come over? Or do you want to see me?" A man like a modest prince, smiled at the blink of an eye and said If it is difficult for a person to parry, such a straightforward complaint, the hit person is caught off guard. It seems that everyone thinks that without the green tiger under Duan Yu, there is no Mu Rulan now, and the Qinghu died for Mu Rulan. People value the two words of righteousness most. Duan Yu''s words are plainly accusing Mu Rulan''s ingratitude. Did you come to find the difference? It was clear that Qinghu came to catch Mu Rulan, but because Mu Rulan''s "coma comatose", the fact was that they reversed the black and white, but Mu Rulan couldn''t tell the truth, she was stunned all the way, how can I know Qinghu To save her or arrest her? Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie stood behind the crowd and glanced at each other. They also carried a little disdain and ridicule. They would not shoot. Instead, they had to see what Mu Rulan had to do to steal the Ke family with them. That Dong Qi They signed the contract. They did not seem to have Mu Rulan''s strength, but because they confused Dong Qi with beautiful colors, and Dong Qi signed for Bomei with a smile. Mu Rulan''s look remained unchanged, and she still smiled softly, "Nothing, just that I was a bit over-stunned a few days ago, my grandfather was anxious to have a banquet to help me get ridiculous, and anxious, I missed you, Mr. Qinghu Their kindness, such as Lan will not forget and will certainly repay. As for the negligence, please don''t mind, I apologize to you. " Duan Yu''s eyes are slightly darker, but the smile on the corners of her lips is deeper. Should I say that she is indeed the girl that old man valued? Just one sentence can tell the depth. He said straightforwardly that she was ungrateful, but she turned around and scolded him for the benefit of her brothers'' death. Mu Qingfeng touched his chin and looked at Mu Rulan. His eyes that kept flashing were looking at Mu Rulan with bad intentions, and his lips evoked a bad smile, and suddenly he said, "Why didn''t you see, Mu? Miss''s boyfriend? Did he not accompany you beside such a big occasion and moment? Alas, this is really unreasonable. Would you like to consider taking him off and replacing me with Miss Mu? " Mu Rulan''s boyfriend? Few people know about Mu Rulan and Mo Qian people. Their misunderstanding is the beginning of the journey in the Alps, which is far from the sky, and almost nobody knows it, but it is unexpected. At this time, it was raised by Mu Qingfeng, asking many people to mumble about the battle. "What''s going on?" A woman asked Li Xiaoqing next to her, her face anxious. She was just very satisfied with Mu Rulan, and wanted to ask his son to pursue it! As a result, Mu Rulan now has a boyfriend? As soon as Li Xiaoqing heard this, there was a sinister look in his eyes, but a panic expression appeared on his face, and he waved again and again, "It''s all right, we will not fall in love with a poor boy like her mother!" She didn''t explain it. It was okay. When she said this, she suddenly changed the surrounding people''s faces, and looked at Mu Rulan''s eyes flickering. Did she fall in love with Mu Zhenyang like Ke Wanqing? Now who knows, Mu Zhenyang was kicked out of the house by Ke Wanqing to become a beggar? How unpromising that man was, Ke Wanqing was so ridiculous that he has long become a superb joke in high society! Now, Mu Rulan has to follow Ke Wanqing''s back road? Ok? Mu Qingfeng looked at Li Xiaoqing. After raising his eyebrows, he immediately showed a good look. He wanted to see what happened to Mu Rulan when he mentioned the boyfriend who was said to be a high school teacher. Actually, following his words, he made things big, and wanted to embarrass Mu Rulan, but it didn''t matter. He was very interested in how Mu Rulan would respond to this matter. Everyone looked at Mu Rulan and wanted to see how she reacted. However, Mu Rulan just smiled, not feeling the slightest embarrassment and sorry for the public. The soft voice rang softly, "He is not Mu Zhenyang, he is fine." She smiled and stood there, like an angel stopping in the world, but preferring a certain human being, with a kind of complete trust, making the men present instantly envious of the man who did n¡¯t know who it was, and the women were inexplicable A little curious and envious, is that man really that good? Okay, even such a girl loves him and trusts him? Mu Qingfeng frowned and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Mu Rulan made him feel uncomfortable. The good man in his mouth even made him feel uncomfortable. A person''s life is so long that people''s hearts change instantly. How could she say so surely how good the man was? Doesn''t her mother, Ke Wanqing, think that Mu Zhenyang is more important than anything? What now? It''s ridiculous! The soft voice, fluttering, just fell into the heart of the man who came from the dust, like a seed, instantly rooted in his heart, sprouting, and could not be pulled off, unless he tore his heart crack. The people watching Mu Rulan seemed to sense something for a moment, one or two subconsciously looked at the door, suddenly inexplicably wanting to exclaim, but couldn''t shout out, weirdly, everyone turned to the door. I saw the open door. I do n¡¯t know when a man was standing. He was wearing a black woolen coat, a black hair, and a pale face. It was not so amazing among the various men on the scene. However, Everyone was amazing. The surrounding colors are intense and dazzling. Only he looks like the only black and white in the world, cold and cold, but the special one can''t move his eyes at a glance, as if the world is silent, like a simple and clean ink painting. Noisy, no war, no one dare to bother with sound. Mu Rulan slightly tilted her head, looked towards the door, and saw the man standing quietly at the door. She slightly stunned her lips, her lips bent, her eyes also bent, forming a beautiful and beautiful meniscus, like The two people who set foot in the wrong time and space finally met again, quiet and distant, and their souls merged together. "Qianren." The soft voice softly scratched his heart like a cat, and the girl reached out to him under the large court. Mo Qianren looked at her, with no expression on his face, with a look of indifference, and his calm eyes reflected the girl''s figure, with a little ripples and faint tenderness. He walked away and stretched out the joint A distinct big hand, holding the girl and reaching out to his hand, the regenerating janitor girl read the full text. Two people stand together, just as beautiful as a painting. The sun and the moon, day and night, should not have intersected, but they fell on them, but they were so beautiful that they should be born together ... "Bang!" The crutch hit the floor heavily, like a punch, instantly breaking the beautiful illusion in front of everyone and returning to reality. Just like somehow was pulled into other worlds, people feel a little confused, and then they can reflect on the current situation after a few seconds, and the whispering rumors suddenly sounded again, looking at Mu Rulan and Mo Qian people have different eyes. People gave way, Ke Changhuang walked over with a crutch on his face, looking at the hands that Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan held together, and the suffocation in his eyes was even worse. The eyes falling on the Mo Qian people called others I felt trembling when I looked at it, and could not help but step back slightly. This is the man, delusional about his baby granddaughter! Duan Yumu and Qingfeng Mu Yangqu also took a few steps back to give up the venue to them, laughing at the corners of their lips, waiting for a good show. Mo Qianren looked back in the past with no fear. The indifferent eyes seemed sharp enough to see through all the illusions. For a moment, Ke Changhuang felt a little stun in his heart, and there was a stun in his sullen eyes. In a flash, a lot of murderous energy was dissipated. This is Ke Changhuang''s first meeting with Mo Qianren. Before looking at his information, he looked at the photos. Naturally, he only felt that his temperament looked good. Now when I see real people, I see those eyes. Ke Changhuang Rong Ma was skeptical even though he was confident that there was no information that his Ke family could not find. This man ... shouldn''t be a simple talent right ... Footsteps stopped, Ke Changhuang stood in front of Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan. He looked at Mo Qianren and said to Mu Rulan: "Lan Lan, come here." Before he nodded, he dared to take his baby granddaughter''s hand and chop Off! Mu Rulan blinked, holding Mo Qianren ready to go, and Ke Changhuang frowned immediately: "Let go of the man and come to Grandpa''s side!" "Don''t." Mu Rulan responded without thinking, and immediately called the crowd to widen his eyes. Ke Changhuang''s eyes widened, unbelievable, and his anger surged. "What ?!" Sure enough, this man was damn, and Mu Rulan didn''t want his grandfather when he appeared! "Qianren is mine, and I won''t let go when I die." Mu Rulan smiled, looking very serious. Mo Qianren was her when she was alive. If she died in front of her, she would make him a doll, and no one would give it. The pervert without shame did not even feel blushing when speaking such confession words in the public. Mo Qianren quietly reddened his ears, but his attention was quickly attracted by Ke Changhuang. Ke Changhuang had high blood pressure. When he was young, he was a healthy person who didn''t cherish his body. Even if the rich people took care of it, there were still some people who couldn''t raise it. After hearing Mu Rulan''s words, he was furious and embarrassed. White, breathing was a little bit breathless. Before everyone else had responded, Mo Qianren quickly let go of Mu Rulan''s hand, stepped forward in two steps, holding Ke Changhuang''s hand in one hand, and soothing his chest with one hand. The magic of relaxing and calming down, "Calm, take a deep breath ..." Ke Changhuang glared at Mo Qianren, firmly holding Mo Qianren''s hand, Mo Qianren didn''t frown, as if the other party didn''t have any strength, and gave one hand to Ke Changhuang, Ke Changhuang finally calmed down. After that, my breathing was smoother, but I was still glaring at Mo Qian, as if to say, don''t think that dedication can let Lao Tzu accept you! "Grandpa, are you okay?" Mu Rulan asked, worried. "Huh! I''m the most mad at you!" Ke Changhuang gave Mu Rulan a glance, turned around and walked upstairs with a cane, but didn''t let others help him. When he reached halfway, he turned and stared at Mo Qianren. Shouted: "I haven''t kept up with Jidao Female Master!" The onlookers were even more surprised. What did the old man mean? It doesn''t look like he is trying to drive a man away from Mu Rulan, so the diligence is obviously very useful! At least the old man was asked to give him a chance, although all of them thought it would be impossible for Mu Rulan to agree with a man who had nothing. Duan Yu looked at Mo Qianren''s figure, squinted his eyes slightly, and suddenly said, "Which gentleman is that?" The Mo Qian people walked upstairs, and looked back, indifferent, "Beijing, Mo family." The smile on Duan Yu''s face suddenly froze, then slowly converged, and the light of watching the drama in her eyes gradually converged. But others are a little confused. Which mo? When it comes to Beijing, everyone thinks of the Huo family. This mo is really not impressive ... "Bang!" There was a sudden noise from upstairs, followed by the anxious voice of Uncle Zhao, "Master, be careful, why did you suddenly wrestle ..." Mu Rulan blinked, looking at the back of Mo Qianren upstairs, and then looking at Duan Yu''s expression. Obviously, her things also have secrets, but it doesn''t matter ... A maid came over, holding Mu Rulan''s mobile phone in her hand. The mobile phone was shaking at this time. Mu Rulan took it with a smile and let the people present leave the venue for a while. Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie were ugly, but they couldn''t show their emotions in front of so many people. Otherwise, it would be a joke, and it was natural to liven up the atmosphere. With the cooperation of others, the banquet was lively again. Outside the door of the Ke family, Liu Peiyang stood outside the taxi wearing unsuitable clothes, and saw his goddess Mu Rulan coming in the moonlight. There was a feeling that it was worth the pain. Mu Rulan paid the driver money, looking at Liu Peiyang''s appearance, a little surprised, "how do you ..." As soon as he mentioned that, Liu Peiyang felt that the chrysanthemum was brutally injured, and he also wanted to run naked. But those traces on his body were too unsightly, so the two are more beautiful and reluctant. Wear this dress. "Lan Lan, this ... is so shameful, can''t you not answer?" Liu Peiyang said with a particularly domineering hand to take people into his arms, and the beautiful Fengmou bent into a crescent moon, ah, was instantly cured by the goddess! Chrysanthemums are not so painful. Mu Rulan chuckled, "OK, are you hungry? Would you like to eat?" "Fuck! I''m starving! I want to eat! Then I need a mirror!" Liu Peiyang, who feels alive if she''s not beautiful, thinks that her stomach can be hungry, but her image should be kept dead! "Well, let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner." Mu Rulan reached out and grabbed Liu Peiyang''s hand from his shoulder and held it directly. He wanted to bypass the villa and take him to the back of the house to find Ajitsu Junzi to eat something. As he passed the gate, he bumped into the three Duan Yus who were leaving. Mu Qingfeng originally wanted to tease Mu Rulan just showed affection to Mo Qianren, and now he was pulling and pulling with other men, but those eyes clearly saw who the man pulling with Mu Rulan was. , Suddenly shocked, how could this guy be here? Duan Yu''s eyes fell on the hands that they held together, and then fell on the beautiful teenager. The lips were smiling, but her eyes were dangerous and scary. Mu Rulan was surprised by the reaction of these people, and she could not speak out in the future. Liu Peiyang had already said unpleasantly, "What to see? Haven''t you seen a beautiful man?" Very good, Liu Peiyang forgot who this man in the white suit was, and who the two behind him were. The smile on Duan Yu''s lips was deeper, and her eyes gradually covered with frost. Mu Qingfeng and Mu Yangqu tacitly took a step back, thinking that this little ghost was looking for death. "Are you ready to abandon it after using it?" Duan Yu looked at Liu Peiyang and said fierce royal grandfather Xiao Suo. Just trying to urge Mu Rulan to quickly take him to eat in the mirror, Liu Peiyang frowned, looked at Duan Yu carefully, stroked a golden light in his head, and the memory suddenly struck. Liu Peiyang''s eyes widened and looked Zhuan Yu, gritted his teeth, "Is it you ?!" "It''s me." The danger in Duan Yu''s eyes was finally less. The next second, Liu Peiyang rushed over with a grudge, clutching his collar and yelling with teeth. "Bottom! Asshole! My little master asked you to find me a duck, you just found a pervert! How many bottles of Viagra did he eat every day and every night ?! Even then, he did n¡¯t even give me food or drink Isn''t it that the little man thinks that his technology is not good and doesn''t give money? He is starving to kill me! The inhuman play of imprisonment! I also stole my bank card and passport! You better give the little man the dead duck Find it out, or I''ll ask you to pay the bill! Did you hear that ?! "Liu Peiyang growled and became more angry, feeling that the chrysanthemum was dying, her beautiful face and cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were about to burst into flames. He has grown so big that no one has ever dared to attack his chrysanthemum. As a result, the dead duck almost got rid of it! Duan Yu was expressionless. Mu Rulan is unknown. "Hmm ..." Mu Qingfeng finally couldn''t hold back and smiled. It turned out that for a long time, the little ghost simply regarded Yu Shao as a duck? Do n¡¯t even know that the duck is Yu Shao? Hmm ... it''s so funny, it''s so funny, hahaha ... Emma ... my stomach hurts hahaha ... "What''s the smile?" Liu Peiyang stared at him, mother, this rude guy again! Mu Qingfeng covered his mouth and froze, but his eyes were full of smiles, but when he turned back, he saw Mu Rulan staring blankly at them, those clear and beautiful eyes were a little loose, and it took a while to blink slowly, It seemed like they were bothered by it, a little stupid, it seemed unexpectedly stupid, so he suddenly didn''t think there was anything funny ... "Pei Yang?" Mu Rulan blinked softly, slowing down and shouting Liu Peiyang. Liu Peiyang heard Mu Rulan''s voice and reacted to what happened. He released Duan Yu resentfully, walked to Mu Rulan and glared at him, "Find the duck for the little master! The little master wants to do him Become a Peking Duck! Let me know when you find it. If I have less things, you are dead! " After the scolding, Liu Peiyang calmly took Mu Rulan''s hand and walked in the direction she had just taken him, involving the chrysanthemum, and suddenly told him to grit his teeth and look back at Duan Yu for a few moments. At that time, because it was the place of others, they were crowded, and he was not arrogant. At this moment, it was in the house of Ke, it was in the place of his goddess. I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Duan Yu stood on the spot and looked at the back of Liu Peiyang and Mu Rulan. The fabric on his chest seemed to have the body temperature of the teenager. Thinking of the pile of complaints just before him, he burst out a laugh and called Mu Qingfeng and Mu Yang Qu immediately retreated Yajizu Junko saw Mu Rulan brought a friend over. Although he did not know Liu Peiyang, he was still very happy and welcomed. This was the first time he saw Mu Rulan''s friend in city K, and Liu Peiyang was beautiful. The female elder''s mouth was so sweet that she would coax Akutsu Junko with a smile and cleaned his bedroom and cooked for him. Liu Peiyang looked into the mirror for ten minutes before thinking of anything. He quickly pulled the phone over the bedside and dialed a number of numbers. After a few beeps, the person over there picked up. "Hello?" Some hoarse voice, ecstasy to the extreme, as if it was not a person over there, but a beautiful male demon. "It''s me." Liu Peiyang''s feminine face became serious, and he occasionally slipped through a bit of cold and cold. Anyone who has seen his side will know that this beautiful teenager can be ruthless when he needs ruthlessness. Yes, otherwise he was loved by his family since he was a child, how could he choose to follow Duan Yao on the dangerous road. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Duan Yao''s voice came through the microphone. "Let''s talk about the task." Liu Peiyang now has chrysanthemum pain, going to take a bath and then taking medicine, too lazy to talk to Duan Yao about the other. "Oh ... don''t worry, did I let you go to the bar?" "Well ..." As soon as he mentioned the bar, Liu Peiyang thought of his chrysanthemum, couldn''t help cursing, and then said, "Go to the robe. Then what?" "It seems that something unpleasant happened there. The task is to go to that bar a few times. I want to know who has come in and out of that bar ... Have you already met anyone?" "I don''t know the name." Although the chrysanthemum hurts, Liu Peiyang diligently turned out the memories in his head. The most special one is Duan Yu Mu Qingfeng. A few others seem to be passers-by, long. He doesn''t remember what it looks like. "Describe it ..." The cold wind whistled past the brick wall, the branches swayed, and the shadows shaking in the moonlight were dark like ghost hands extending from hell. Gorgeous villa in a deserted place, red carpet spread from beginning to end, gorgeous crystal lights illuminate every corner. High above the dark red king''s chair, the flower demon-like young man hung his mobile phone lightly, the smile on the lips was enchanting and beautiful, and the white enchanted hand gently touched his forehead, and in the shadow covered by the palm, was sullen. Laughed loudly, then turned into a laugh, and the laughter echoed in the entire empty huge villa ... Dear brother, it seems that he likes the gift he gave in the past, but I don''t know if he thought that the beautiful gift is a sharp sword with a beautiful bow? One day, it will pierce your heart ... Didn''t you say that? If you want to be a big thing, you can kill your loved ones. He is looking forward to it, very very much looking forward, can you really say that you can kill him before he kills you, he wants to see, The brother who expelled his biological brother when he was only eleven when he wanted to become a major event was really dealt with for his love for major events, or because his relative was not heavy enough, so he was treated so ruthlessly. of. Two years ago, Class F was involved in the gangster drug trade collectively. He knew it early on. It was a trap set by his biological brother Duan Yu. The younger brother who also has the right to inherit the dark dragon was exiled from Hong Kong to the city of k by the brother who has secretly controlled the power. Since the age of eleven, he has lived in such an empty big room, because he said that he would endure in the same sky with him Can''t stop killing him. He didn''t understand why he obviously didn''t want to compete with his brother, but he was abandoned. No matter how he promised, he would not get his trust. He used to like so many brothers who were much better than himself. He is worshipped as an idol, but how can he be so cruel? Drive him out of the house indifferently, and every time I can''t help but call him, I get ruthlessly stabbing his heart, obviously a brother with the same blood, how can he do this How about it? If you want to do something big, your relatives can kill ... He fully understood that matter. When Duan Yu told him this sentence, he was serious. When he was sent to city K, he gave up on himself and tried to make himself a useless man. An unobtrusive, low-key sister-in-law, for the sake of the elder brother''s peace of mind, but he didn''t expect that the other party would still let him go. That drug deal He was stubborn and unwilling to bow his head, because he also thought that Duan Yu couldn''t really be a killer, but he was his brother! Same blood as my father and mother! But he was wrong. The blood splashing from Mu Rulan''s body was scary and hot, with thorns, and severely hurt his heart. The softest part of his heart was severely cut off, so all that was left was Mu Ru Lan, the most important person in his life is no longer that indifferent brother. Afraid he robs him of the Dark Dragon? Afraid that he is better than him? Then look at it. The white hand slid down from the face, revealing a monster-like face, and the eyelids slowly opened, exposing a pair of magnificent and charming peach eyes, and the charming thin lips opened gently, exhaling gently. Sitting slowly upright, with his hands on the armrests on both sides, he looked at the empty bottom, like a lonely king sitting alone on the throne. £­£­£­£­£­ Off topic ¡ª¡ª£­£­£­£­£­ 2k novel reading network Chapter 106： v56 The purest black crystal (26) Hong Kong. It is the latest chapter of the Immortal Artifact in the dark night. The thick clouds blocked the moonlight and shrouded the world in darkness. The Ke family, Ke Changhuang''s study on the third floor. The banquet continued below, but at this time the air in the study was cold, and there was a sense of tension. Ke Changhuang sat behind the desk, and Mo Qianren stood opposite. Ke Changhuang''s sharp eyes were like cutting a person apart with a knife, with a violent murderousness, it made people feel extremely scared, but the man on the opposite side did not move, no Did not feel uncomfortable. After a while, the answer in Ke Changhuang''s heart had floated, but he still felt a little incredible. He looked serious and cold, "You''re Mo Qianren?" "Yes." Mo Qianren rarely has such a good time, at least generally when he hears such a stupid questioning, he will be polite and go back, but now the person who asked is Mu Rulan''s most important Elders, the man who waited for the other to nod and embrace the beauty naturally knew how to condense his slightly mean poisonous tongue. "Beijing ... Mo''s?" When Ke Changhuang mentioned that Mo, he looked a little hesitant, looked at Mo Qianren uncertainly and suspiciously, and reached out and rubbed his knee that was just aching. "Um." Mo Qianren looked indifferent, as if he could take it for granted. Ke Changhuang''s mouth opened slightly, his expression surprised, but he was speechless for a moment. He was just below because of the temperament of Mo Qianren ¡¯s actions that he thought his granddaughter''s vision was correct. If the other party is adjustable, then he will receive some help from the side to train and let them in Together, if their feelings are still there. But who knows that he suddenly gave him a Beijing Mohist! That''s the Beijing Mo School! Mo Qianren watched Ke Changhuang''s reaction, and said faintly, "I want her, nothing to do with others." "I haven''t heard of a boy in this generation of Mo ..." Ke Changhuang looked at the Mo Qian people with a complex look. The relevant information of the Mo family belonged to state-level confidential documents, and it was impossible for the richest man in the world to find out. He could also understand why he himself No matter how many times he got the same fake information, maybe he should even be grateful that he was not approached by people in the country because of repeated investigations of the Mo people''s information. But at the same time this also made him doubt whether the Mo Qian people had any status in the Mo family, otherwise why did he check so many times without receiving any warning? "Yes." Mo Qianren said faintly, looking indifferent like a pool of standing water that couldn''t stir up the waves. "It just died 15 years ago." Ke Changhuang frowned, thinking hard about what happened fifteen years ago. After all, he has n¡¯t remembered it anymore. Besides, they did n¡¯t have any chance to intersect with the Mo family. He looked at Mo Qianren strangely. ,"then you¡­¡­" "I was the boy who died that year." Mo Qianren said indifferently, speaking of his almost death, as if the wind was passing gently over the leaves. Fifteen years ago, in a horrific perverted ogre crime case in the United States, the Mohist heir died unconsciously, and his ten-year-old son almost died in that crime case, but was rescued at the first chance. Came back, but the real enemy was not found. In order to protect the only male, the Mo family declared that the child was dead and placed the Mo Qian people in the Lu family in the far city of K. The Lu family even replaced every window with With bulletproof glass, monitors are installed in each corner, 360 ¡ã, without a dead corner. This foster care lasted nearly ten years, and people remembered that the figure of the Mojia boy had almost disappeared without trace. I just remember that there was a young lady named Mo Wujin in the Mo family. As for the reasons why someone has checked the Mo Qian people''s information so many times, the Ke family has not been warned. One is because of the protection of the Mo Qian people by the Mo family, but because the Mo Qian people are working for the United States. Naturally, they need not Come here to find the Ke family, but also to the United States. Whose staff are responsible for themselves. Ke Changhuang looked at Mo Qiann in shock, his hand holding the crutches was tight, and the bone joints appeared a little white, with an indescribable feeling, very excited and extremely worried. If the Mo Qian people are Mo people, and they are the only males, then it is more than enough to match them with the Ke family, but the Mo family has few enemies, but whenever there is one, it is worldwide. Why not worry about this? If Mu Rulan is with him, I''m afraid he will be turbulent because of him? For a long time, Ke Changhuang exhaled slowly, with a bit of exhaustion between his eyebrows. He said, "You shouldn''t be too much outsiders of the Mo family, but if you tell me these things are for Lanlan, I It is the peasant girl''s brocade quotation that she is unwilling to agree with. The Mohist did not do business, and his original thoughts could be completely abandoned. He did not want the baby granddaughter to marry a useless man like Ke Wanqing, but he did not want his baby granddaughter and a country''s internal nuclear weapons and related weapons and chemicals. Studying everyone''s children together, if you are not careful, you will become the target of assassinations and attacks in various countries. Ke Changhuang didn''t know that the case that shocked high-level officials in the country 15 years ago was a private grievance, not a national war, or the Mohists would not have to guard against it. Mo Qianren looked at Ke Changhuang silently, his indifferent eyes calmed like a lake without ripples, clean but without temperature. Even Ke Changhuang couldn''t bear it. The chair behind him turned around and waved his hand a little uncontrollably. "You go out." Ke Changhuang didn''t hear the movement. He turned his head strangely for a while, but saw that the Mo Qianren who was standing opposite the desk didn''t know when he had come behind him. Those indifferent but sharp people could deepen the heart of people. Seeing through the eyes is close at hand, suddenly the old man startled, "Well! What are you doing ?!" "Should you squeeze your shoulders?" Mo Qianren asked lightly. Ke Changhuang stared at Mo Qianren with his eyes widened. He was just startled, and now he was a little embarrassed and angry, "Don''t!" "What about lame legs?" Mo Qianren still looked indifferent. Ke Changhuang''s mind appeared to be cold and cold, and Mo Qiang gave him a lame expression, suddenly hesitated, and asked, "No! What are you doing ?!" "Diligent diligence." Mo Qianren said without pressure. In those novels and televisions, don''t they all say that diligent diligence can let the discerning guy accept you? He is learning and using now, but it seems to have no effect. "Get out!" Ke Changhuang was so angry that his hair was a little messy, and this guy had no sincerity at all! Has anyone offered such a diligence? Even if you do n¡¯t have a smiley face, it ¡¯s so straightforward! Most importantly, this guy just said no! Obviously he made up his mind not to pinch his shoulders! "Otherwise, play chess." Mo Qianren looked at the chessboard next to his desk. It was a particularly delicate chessboard. The smooth and bright blacks and whites were packed in a white jade chess cup. Valuable. Now the old man is interested. Although looking at Mo Qianren, he has no expression and is cold and cold, but how do you look like there is a kind of arrogant feeling, humming, "Little devil, you ca n¡¯t help yourself, I will see you killed No piece left! " "Which deer is dead is not certain." Mo Qianren sat down and played black chess. Ke Changhuang suddenly stared, "Black is mine!" "I like black more than white." Mo Qianren grabbed the chess piece and said faintly that he did not intend to give black chess to the old man. Ke Changhuang''s eyes widened suddenly. Does this guy really have any plans to give him diligence? Is it really there? Oh grass! Time passed little by little, the banquet downstairs had ended, and people gradually dispersed, with a heart full of doubts, did Mu Rulan have a boyfriend? What is the relationship between that man and Mu Rulan? Do they still have a chance? Will Mr. Ke accept that man? Who will Master Ke deliver to? Mu Rulan didn''t care about it. Putting on a white fur shawl, Mu Rulan was preparing to go upstairs, but she saw that Ajitsu Junko came in with a thing and was taken away by Li Xiaoqing. Mu Rulan tilted her head and looked at Uncle Zhao, "What''s going on?" Uncle Zhao stooped slightly. "The three ladies are taking a medicated diet. The master eats every night. Hands and feet are warm. It is also good for blood pressure. The princess of fantasy gods read the full text." "and then?" Uncle Zhao hesitated for a while, looked up at Mu Rulan, and chose to tell the truth. "Every night, the third lady will stew a cup of medicated meal for the master two hours before bedtime, but every time she is snatched by the second lady to serve her. The master still does not know that it was Mrs. Three who made him medicated. " Mu Rulan looked at Li Xiaoqing, who didn''t know and looked arrogant over there, and was talking to Yajitsu Junko with her head down, her eyes narrowed slightly, "When did it start?" "... started ten years ago." The old man gradually began to have some physical conditions ten years ago. Atsushi Akiko was the first to discover this. How can I know that Li Xiaoqing was robbed of the credit? Old man likes this medicated diet and is used to eating a cup every day. During the period when Yajitsu Junko was ill eight years ago, he didn''t do it. As a result, the old man gave birth to Li Xiaoqing for a long time. Li Xiaoqing quickly asked the cook to make it, but the taste made him even more angry. So Li Xiaoqing hurriedly hurried to pull up Ajitsu Junko on the hospital bed, and then sent it to him with a grudge, saying that she was uncomfortable, and he was going to make medicated food. The old man asked for a lot of benefits there, which is why Li Xiaoqing dared to be so arrogant in front of Lin Yuyan, who was barely considered big. "This way ..." Mu Rulan paused, and the footsteps originally intended to go upstairs went downstairs, passing Li Xiaoqing, smiling with a smile on his face, holding the medicated meal upstairs. Uncle Zhao looked at Mu Rulan walking towards Yajiu Junzi, and then saw Li Xiaoqing, who was going upstairs, with a light stroke in his eyes. He thought he knew who he was going to favor. Uncle Zhao himself thought that he was an **** around the ancient emperor. He opened his eyes to see which concubine might be favored, and he favored whichever opportunity. He secretly helped him. Previously, Ajitsu Junzi was too light-hearted. Being pressed by two women, plus the intentional alienation of the old man, naturally he saw everything in his eyes, but said nothing. Now that Mu Rulan has shot, and the old man''s attitude towards her seems to have changed, he should naturally do his part as the chief **** on the wall. Mu Rulan entangled Akujin Junko coquettishly and said that he also wanted to take a medicinal diet. Akujin Junko loved Mu Rulan, and naturally he should leave without saying anything. Akujin Junko''s gentle and slender figure gradually disappeared at the door. Laughing up and down from the floor with a bracelet in her hand, it was obviously the pet that had just been obtained from Ke Changhuang. For ten years, the medicated diet made with the heart every day, even people like Ke Changhuang will feel a little touched. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s Yakutsu Junko who is too weak or they are too shameless. Maybe everyone should know that they are responsible for the relationship they are pursuing, whether it is pain or happiness, the difference is that some people are obsessed with the pursuit of mistakes. Harm to others, some people resolutely empathize deeply like the sea, only a little bit can be reached, the return came late. Mu Rulan then turned upstairs, and stopped when she passed by Uncle Zhao, saying, "Let Junzi grandma bring the medicated meal to her grandfather''s study room later." Uncle Zhao bent down slightly, "Yes." Footsteps stepped on, Mu Rulan walked to the door, and heard Ke Changhuang roar: "How can you eat my general ?!" "You lost." Mo Qianren''s faint voice announced the facts, not showing off. "Can''t you let me ?!" Ke Changhuang rarely wanted to be crazy, from Go to Checkers to Chess, this little ghost even ate him! Is this what you want to do? Is this to please him? Soulless! "Chess is like life. I gave you a step back, and I lost the game." Mo Qianren''s indifferent voice said, looking at Ke Changhuang, his eyes were full of seriousness. Ke Changhuang stunned, then laughed slowly, and then the frenzied look disappeared completely. The violent expression in his eyes diminished a lot. In its place, a domineering Zhang Mang cold, "Okay! You! It is best to remember what you said today. Lan Lan is with you. If you encounter any obstacles and bumps in the future, if you dare to make a concession, my Ke Changhuang will be in the ground and will climb out. It will certainly make your life full. All lose chaos across the realm! " Mo Qianren put the last chess in his hand on the chessboard, and Ke Changhuang''s chess pieces could not be brought back to life. He said, "Even destiny can''t make me concede even half a step." The man looked indifferent, sitting there coldly and indifferently, just like his person, but sitting there like this, speaking such a cold tone, also made people kind of irresistible. Excitement and self-confidence are extreme, just like the king who looks up and down, but the courtiers cannot restrain the excitement with one of his eyes. Worthy of being a Mo man ... Ke Changhuang said. The satisfaction in my heart is not a little bit. "Well." The door was knocked gently, then pushed open, and the girl in the white dress stood at the door, smiling at the two most important men in her life now and in the future, " Haven''t you been tired for so long? " Ke Changhuang snorted. "Who played with him?" "Huh?" Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows, walked to the two with a smile, sniffed her nose, and looked at the medicated diet on Ke Changhuang''s table. "It''s so sweet." "I want you to make it for your aunt Xiaoqing to make." Ke Changhuang also liked his medicated food, and he didn''t get tired after eating for so long. Li Xiaoqing''s woman liked it at this point. He likes it. "Aunt Xiaoqing?" Mu Rulan blinked in doubt, "Then don''t bother, I''ll ask Aunt Chunzi to do it." Ke Changhuang frowned. The spoon poked at the meat in the cup and said, "Don''t bother her in such a cold day, and, again, mess up your life!" He remembered again, that always quietly followed The little girl behind his **** didn''t know when he started to become daring, and always made him something delicious, but when he was about to become addicted, he immediately quit it. "Grandpa is really eccentric, just let Aunt Xiaoqing do it, but not Grandson Junzi?" Mu Rulan playing with Mo Qianren''s palm carelessly said, seeing the man''s trimmed neat nails clean Yes, I have a cocoon that I have accumulated over the years, and rubbing my fingertips in the past feels a little rough. When I hold it, I have an inexplicable sense of security that will not be let go when he falls into hell. Ke Changhuang heard the words, and the action of drinking soup was stunned, and he felt a panic inexplicably in his heart. The uncontrollable feeling still existed for decades after being suppressed ... The door of the study room was knocked softly again, and Ajitsu Junko appeared at the door with a cup of medicated meal. He had made more today and wanted to give Liu Peiyang something to eat, but the child didn''t know what happened She was so tired that she shouted several times and failed to wake him up, thinking she was going to give him some fresh supplements tomorrow. The child looked like he had been abused for several days, so this The cup was brought to Mu Rulan. "Thank you grandma." Mu Rulan took the plate with a gentle smile, but pulled in the Akijin Junko who was about to leave, ignoring Ke Changhuang''s staring line of sight: "I suddenly went to my grandpa and grandma''s The story is very interesting. I didn''t expect my grandfather to be cold and serious. In fact, it was a sultry. I was not allowed to let my grandmother cook for me. It was too cold. " Yajitsu Junko looked at Ke Changhuang in surprise, but suddenly lowered his head without seeing anything at all. The bitter taste in his heart permeated him. He was really mean, and for decades, he could not see the reality and the red dust. Still looking forward to this person''s love ... Mu Rulan opened the lid, and the white hot mist swelled up, and the fragrance instantly filled the entire study. The cup in Ke Changhuang''s hand was not so heavy because it was opened and kept cold, so the fragrance flew over. Ke Changhuang frowned suddenly, how could he not smell the taste of the medicated diet for ten years ... Mu Rulan blinked. "Grandpa, did you find that Grandma Chunzi makes more incense than Aunt Xiaoqing?" "This is what you did ?!" Ke Changhuang stared at Yajitsu Junzi sharply. Akutsu Junko took a step back subconsciously, lowering his head and raising his eyebrows without talking. Ke Changhuang''s face became even more displeased, but Mu Rulan did not seem to see this scene, took a sip of soup, his eyes narrowed and enjoyed, "Well ... great, really worthy of Junzi grandma, listen to Uncle Zhao, Chunzi My grandmother makes medicated diet every night. Xiaoyi is so happy that she can eat such a delicious medicated police uniform and guard every day. "Then, picking up her medicated diet and holding up Mo Qianren, she did not see The tension between the two elders was similar, and they went out with a smile and said, "Qian and I will return to the room to rest first. Good night, grandpa and grandma." The door of the study was closed gently, and the sound of something slamming into the ground was broken in the next second. Ke Changhuang was bound to be furious, but with Ajitsu Junko in there, she did not worry about Ke Changhuang because of Something unexpected happened when the blood pressure rose. The woman seemed weak, but she was strong and admirable and sorry. If it wasn''t for the person she fell in love with, Ke Changhuang, she would be happier than she is now. The medicated food on his hand was taken over by a slightly cold hand. Mu Rulan slightly turned his head and saw the man''s slightly pale and clean face, the smile on the corner of his lips bent, holding his hand into the distance Her room. The lights suddenly illuminated the environment in the room. When Mo Qianren came in, Mu Rulan closed the door. "Why did you suddenly return to China? Did you miss me?" Mu Rulan took the medicated meal and placed it on the table, then reached out and hugged the man''s waist, his cheeks pinched his chest, like a tender and soft The cat suddenly made the man''s heart soft. Mo Qianren paused, and then reached out and hugged the person. The black hair passed across the palm and passed through the nerves to the heart, causing his heart to tremble slightly, and he put his cheek against her head. Hugging her tightly, the sweet voice responded softly: "Yes." The smile on Mu Rulan ¡¯s lips was deeper, and his upper body gently withdrew from his embrace, looking up at him, his eyes clear and warm, and he seemed to be a little delicate and innocent, ¡°I want to kiss you. Let ¡¯s kiss, good or not?" Can such words be asked as questions? It''s too shameful! You should use action directly! Mo Qianren has not been immune to Mu Rulan''s words that don''t come out of shame from time to time. I don''t know when he will not feel embarrassed because of her words, but he is embarrassed. His temptation to Mu Rulan always seems to be There is no resistance. The girl''s cheeks were slightly lifted, and looking down from Mo Qianren''s perspective, it seemed like a little bit of charm, and invited him to taste the tempting pink. And he was seduced by the fallen angel with black wings. The warm breath blended, and the heart jumped violently, and the four lips were about to stick together, but Mu Rulan suddenly put aside his head and smiled dumbly into the arms of Mo Qianren. It''s like a mischievous child who succeeds in pranks. After tickling, he jumps away and entertains the kitten. It was obvious that Mo Qianren, who had been teased and teased, instantly reddened his ears, and his body was a bit stiff. The bad girl in her arms smiled very happily. He could clearly feel her slightly trembling body with a smile, and her heart was so hot. Pole, I don''t know is shame and annoyed. It''s so awful! It''s almost as if you suddenly snatched the bones that Big Dog''s favorite got to his mouth! So the big dog must be desperate to chase it back! Catching the girl''s delicate chin that fooled him, kissed with shame and annoyance, and wanted to bite her lips as a bone, but found that he couldn''t bear it, and only licked gently, carefully. Contained. The laughter was blocked in the mouth, and suddenly he was kissed by Mu Rulan, but his eyes were bent into a crescent the next second, and he stretched out his hand to hook his neck, and opened his seductive lilac tongue in response to the man''s kiss. The sound of kisses simmering in each other''s ears, people who have not been ashamed will be ashamed of themselves first, followed by a gradually heavy breathing, sweetly blended together to form an original and beautiful taste that is hard to resist. . Just as he was about to get out of control, the man opened his eyes and left the seductive zone, "I''m going to take a shower." Subconsciously blocking the crotch part, Mo Qiang strode to the bathroom to leave Mu Rulan still standing back a bit, but he was still in the same place, with a little mist in his blank eyes, like pure white stained with color Angel, while trying to resist the temptation, she wants to keep her pure and immaculate, but she also wants to be savage with other colors. For a while, Mu Rulan calmed down, looked at the bathroom with the sound of water, walked towards it, knocked on the bathroom door, and asked with a soft voice, "Are the modest people solving physiological problems for themselves?" The soap that Mo Qianren held in his hand suddenly flew out of the hand and fell to the ground due to the sudden clenching of his hand. Mu Rulan added: "No, Qianren is mine, and Xiaoqian is mine. If they are so naughty and want to run out, I will eat them all." Qian People are so cute, so how can so many lovely little Qian people be abandoned so casually? In this way, they will be sad, so in order to make Xiaoqian people not feel lonely and pitiful, she wants nothing left and eats it all. Mo Qianren reached out and covered her ears. She didn''t want to listen to the words of the shameless woman. It was very difficult to press down a little bit of **. It was obvious that her words rushed to the lower abdomen with violent and turbulent feelings. "Qianren?" Mu Rulan softly sang at the door as softly as his coquettish voice. It was not aggressive, but more unbearable than aggressive. Every shout was like temptation, separated. Didn''t let him go by the door? This abominable bad guy. "Qianren ..." The voice was suddenly stopped by the white mist rushing out of the opened bedroom door. The man in the mist reached out and carried the girl into his arms, and the skin with water drops clinging to the girl''s delicate body. Mu Rulan''s hand was captured, and then placed on the small Qianren who Mu Lulan was thinking about. Mo Qiang pressed Mu Rulan''s head on his chest, a little biting his teeth, "No peeping!" "I want to see it." Mu Rulan found that his head couldn''t move, and he did not know how to feel shame while doing well. The lip said against the man''s bare skin, and the warm breath was also sprinkled on the other''s skin. What else was there besides stimulating and stimulating? "No!" Mo Qianren put his chin on Mu Rulan''s head, his breathing was messy, his cheeks were reddish, "Don''t always seduce me, so I can''t talk about the business ... uh ... don''t make trouble ..." "What''s the matter of Qianren?" Mu Rulan blinked, and her eyelashes brushed the skin on his chest. The pulsating pulsation made her feel very interesting. "Ivey you let go?" "Um." Mu Rulan couldn''t help but want to look down, but immediately found the intention, and was pressed back to his chest. "... Why?" Mo Qianren tried to stay awake. "I don''t know ... I want to watch." Mo Qianren couldn''t be sober, and Mu Rulan did the same. She always wanted to look down at something that could make a man''s indifferent face dyed with other colors. She wanted to take I have it, so Mo Qianren will only show her this seductive look forever, but if she snatches it, Mo Qianren will be incomplete, she wo n¡¯t be willing to, so I have to work hard to make it obedient Obedient in her hands. "... No ..." "I want to see." "..." ... The next day. The sun is shining and it is a bright day in winter. Li Xiaoqing''s dress appeared brightly at the door of Ke Changhuang. After she gave Ke Changhuang a medicated meal last night, while an outsider said a few words of Ke Bangrou to Ke Changhuang, coupled with the fact that Ke Bangrou had never done anything wrong, Ke Changhuang had no trouble Seeing that in the past ten years of medicated diet, Ke Bangrou agreed to return to Ke''s home first. At this moment, Ke Bangrou had returned, and Li Xiaoqing was in a good mood, so he planned to see if he could accompany Ke Changhuang for a morning walk. Of the three aunts, she is the most prestigious and most favored. At this moment, Ke Changhuang was probably awake, and she knocked on the door with a bright smile on her face, but when the door opened, her smile suddenly froze and caused the latest chapter in trouble. "Why are you here ?!" Li Xiaoqing suddenly sank and asked fiercely, as if Ajitsu Junko robbed her of something. Ajitsu Junko didn''t answer when she stood at the door. In fact, she felt a little embarrassed. Everything yesterday seemed to be just dreaming, making her vague. It was a bit unclear whether she thought it out or was real. "I ask you something! Is it dumb?" Li Xiaoqing was anxious, and forgot that there were still people in the room. Yajitsu Junko has always been the most guarded person between her and Lin Yuyan. When Yajitsu Junko entered the door of Ke''s house, he was not even an adult. The three were also pregnant with their children, but their eyes were clearly visible. Ke Changhuang It is special to Akutsu Junko, what is this special, how could they not know that they have been rolling in the dust for so many years? When Ke Changhuang doesn''t love anyone, they have the chance to survive in the Ke family. If Ke Changhuang falls in love with someone, is there still the possibility of them having a meal? Impossible, so they worked together to design and let the child in the belly of Ajitsu Junko run away, but they gave birth to a son in their lives. I thought this was all over. How could I know that Ajitsu Junko, who had fallen out of favor for so long, suddenly conceived Ke Changhuang''s child, and she and Lin Yuyan framed her? It was she who had committed adultery with her subordinates. After all, Ke Changhuang hadn''t told her for so long After falling asleep, how to conceive and conceive, but Ke Changhuang let her be born, still a boy! This is undoubtedly a threat to them, because if Yajiu Junzi is favored, then the Ke family must have a Ke Shiqing. In order to prevent them from getting those two mothers and sons, Li Xiaoqing has not worked hard, but now? What is going on now? In the room of Ke Changhuang, who had begun to sleep alone a long time ago, and no longer wanted them to serve, did he get out of an Ajitsu Junko early in the morning? !! She still wears yesterday''s clothes! What happened did not need Ajitsu Junko''s answer at all, Li Xiaoqing had already made up his mind clearly and suddenly became furious, like catching the original match of Xiaosan, and raised his hand and slapped Ajitsu Junko in a slap. Go on, "You shameless bitch!" A "snap" was the sound of being caught on the wrist. "Early in the morning, what noisy ?!" Ke Changhuang looked grimly at Li Xiaoqing, who was grabbed by his wrist, and his cold, full of sharp eagle eyes scared Li Xiaoqing''s face pale. "Master, me, I ..." "Bitch? Who gave you this right to scold my woman ?!" Ke Changhuang was furious. The two women never bullied Akutsu Junko in his sight, and Akutsu Junko himself was a silent one, plus Uncle Zhao intentionally helped the two women, so Ke Changhuang never had a chance to know that he would be so angry when he saw Yajitsu Junko being scolded. Li Xiaoqing was so scared that he couldn''t speak, and he was trembling, afraid to die, but in his heart he was even more jealous and hated by the protected Ajitsu Junko, she should kill her! This woman is indeed a scourge! And her son who might rob Ke from her son! Ke Changhuang thought that the woman Li Xiaoqing had fooled him like a fool for so many years, taking away the contribution of Yajitsu Junko to him, she felt disgusted and extremely disgusted, and suddenly roared: "Zhao Lin!" Uncle Zhao hurriedly ran upstairs. He had no idea just now when he was downstairs. "Yes." "Where can this woman be thrown at me! Whoever dares to plead will throw it out together! If this little thing is not done well, you don''t have to come back!" Uncle Zhao chuckled in his heart and said quickly: "Yes!" Li Xiaoqing was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Ke Changhuang said. Mu Rulan''s house was right next to Ke Changhuang. This loud noise woke up Mo Qiang at the beginning, and Mu Rulan slept sweetly in the warm quilt. Carefully dug her head out of the quilt and put it on the pillow. Mo Qianren got up in trousers and no shirt and went to a toilet. The heating in the room was not too cold. When he came back, he poured a glass of water and left. At the window, I opened a few curtains and looked out. He has no intention of going out and blending in. He is still an outsider and is not qualified to manage Ke Changhuang''s affairs, and he is not interested in such things. He is shameful and puzzled by the behavior of several women like Ke Changhuang. He believes that Loving someone is enough to exhaust all your energy. Where else can I share it with others? He didn''t even have the energy to share the Holy Evil with others in the corners of his eyes. At this point, the black car stopped at the door of Ke''s house, and Ke Bangrou, who had been away from home for several days, walked down from the car. His behavior seemed to be slightly improved compared to the previous day. It seemed that the aristocratic etiquette training class was pretty good. Yes, at least let the pheasant know how to make his feathers more beautiful, and his behavior is a little more straightforward. She laughed at the corner of her mouth and looked at the luxurious and beautiful villa in front of her. She looked a lot more confident. This trip allowed her to find her mentor and friend in the training class, and taught her many things and strategies for fighting pets. She no longer Afraid that Ke Jinlan didn''t want to see Mu Rulan''s face again, she would tear off the identity of Mu Rulan''s Princess Ke! She can definitely do it! Suddenly, Ke Bangrou seemed to be dragged. He looked up slightly and looked at Mu Rulan''s room window on the third floor. A man''s figure fell into view. He stood there, looking at the distance, his hand. Holding a water glass, the sun fell on his upper body, as if forming a strange and special enchantment, as cold as water, the hustle and bustle disappeared around him ... He seemed to be aware of the line of sight, looking down slightly downstairs, and glanced indifferently at the girl he was looking at. Her figure did not appear at all in her eyes, as if she were just an ant, like this His eyes made Ke Wanqing feel an unbelievable excitement in her heart ... I want to be seen by such a man, I want to surrender under him ... "Master! Master, you can''t do this to me, master!" Li Xiaoqing''s voice burst into his ear suddenly, and asked Ke Bangrou to look back at him, looking at the door, and saw Uncle Zhao dragging Li Xiaoqing out of the house, And Li Xiaoqing looked at the room with tears in his face, struggling constantly. Ke Bangrou was frightened, ran over, panicked, grabbed Uncle Zhao''s hand, "Grandma! ... Uncle Zhao! What are you doing, Uncle Zhao? Quickly let go of my grandma!" As soon as Li Xiaoqing saw Ke Bangrou, he immediately caught a life-saving straw, "Huanrou, Huanrou! Please hurry up with your grandfather! Hurry!" Where does Ke Bangrou know what the situation is now, but Li Xiaoqing asks her to plead, and she quickly nods and rushes into the room. Li Xiaoqing is her reliance on the Ke family. If Li Xiaoqing is gone, her useless mother and her Dad of business, how could she have a stage to show her talents? It was only when Ke Bangrou entered the gate that he was immediately pulled out by the male servant managed by Uncle Zhao. Ke Changhuang said, whoever dared to plead would throw it out. Ke Bangrou didn''t expect this to happen, so she returned ambitiously, but she was thrown out without even saying a word? How can this be? "Grandpa! Grandpa! Don''t treat me like this, I will be very obedient and do not drive me out! Grandpa ..." Ke Bangrou clutched the door and did not go out, crying sadly. Lin Yuyan, Xiong Lili, and others stood in the hall and looked at the scene, but they didn''t feel refreshed at all, they just felt extremely embarrassed, and felt like the next person to be thrown out like this was them! This noise finally awakened Mu Rulan. When Ke Bangrou got out of the car, Mu Rulan had woke up quietly, brushing his teeth slowly and washing his face, then came down with Mo Qianren, and saw Ke Bangrou stabbing the door At the scene where she didn''t go out, Mu Rulan''s lips suddenly smirked. Ke Bangrou looked ridiculous. Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren''s footsteps attracted everyone in the living room, also called Ko Bangrou. When her sight fell on Mo Qianren, she immediately ignored Mu Rulan, who was holding hands with him. Looking at him pitifully, "Please! Please help me, I know nothing and do nothing, please, as long as you are willing to help me, I can promise you ..." Ke Bangrou also thought that the Mo Qian people were a noble guest of the Ke family, because the Mo Qian people seemed to be a high-ranking emperor figure, and Mu Rulan''s boyfriend was a poor high school teacher. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 30th bird ~ \\ £¨¨R ¨Œ ¨Q£© / ~ la la la 2k novel reading network Chapter 107： v57 The purest black crystal (27) Everyone froze and looked at Mo Qianren a bit at a loss along Ke Wanrou''s eyes, and then became weird. Looking at Ke Bangrou and looking at Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren, no one expected that Ke Bangrou would suddenly Looking for Mo Qian to plead with him, do they know each other? Mu Rulan blinked strangely, looking at Mo Qianren, "Do you know?" The Mo Qian people looked at the poor man who was holding him, like Ke Bangrou, the heroine of the Qiong Yao drama, a bit disgusted, "I''m not interested in knowing the brain damage of low IQ. The latest chapter after the phoenix bath." If you do n¡¯t know it, you do n¡¯t know it, and you have to spray the venom habitually. Mu Rulan smiled and pulled Mo Qianren downstairs. He didn''t express any opinion on this scene, and walked towards the dining table. Ke Changhuang and Ajitsu Junzi were already sitting there for breakfast. Ke Huanrou did not expect that Mo Qianren would say such words to her face in a shameless way. Obviously, as long as she is a man, she would not bear to say such words if she did not help her! Xiong Lili said a bit of irony: "But my highness, our princess''s boyfriend, are you a pariah, what is the fun?" Mu Rulan glanced quietly, not knowing whether the irony was Mu Rulan or Ke Bangrou. Ke Bangrou paused for a moment, and looked at the Mo Qianren who was sitting beside Mu Rulan in the restaurant. "Mu Rulan''s boyfriend? How is that possible ?! Isn''t her boyfriend a poor, sour teacher?" "!" That man doesn''t look like it! "You don''t understand that, even if the man that Her Royal Highness sees is not a prince, it will not be a lazy toad." Xiong Lili said sarcastically again, her eyes squinting at Mu Rulan, she felt that Mu Rulan was no better On Kirin Lan! Aren''t they gentle? Why didn''t she think she looked like a **** angel? Those people are simply blinded by shit! Ke Changhuang''s chopsticks slammed on the bowl and looked at the women in the living room coldly. "In 30 minutes, go to pack and get out of Ke''s house!" Before he was too lazy to care about these women at home, now It seems that it is really annoying, one by one, arrogant and unreasonable, and dare to ridicule Mu Rulan in his presence, what are they! Ignoring them, they have to be big-footed! "Have heard it, get out of here! Don''t be embarrassed, don''t leave your face shameless!" Xiong Lili didn''t respond to what Ke Changhuang said, only heard that the old man''s tone was bad, and he thought he was impatient, so he went dog-legged. Ke Bangrou snarled at the door and died. "Go!" Ke Changhuang''s eyes were full of anger and a palm shot on the table, Lin Yuyan immediately knelt on the ground. "Master! Don''t be angry, master. Lili just wants to help Lan Lan get out of here. This is our home. Where do you want us to move?" Lin Yuyan looked anxiously at Ke Changhuang. She was so angry with Xiong Lili that she was so angry. Cheap talk! She was almost killed by her! Xiong Lili was taken aback by Lin Yuyan ¡¯s actions, and then listened to what Lin Yuyan said. She was so frightened that she was trembling with a tremor, and then she knelt down. ¡°Dad! Dad, I ¡¯m talking to Lan Lan, nothing else. ! " "Yeah, yeah, Lan Lan, you can tell your grandfather that your aunt is a bit cheap, and there is nothing malicious! Grandma gave you a hoe!" Lin Yuyan, who already knows about Ke Changhuang, quickly turned to the goal Mu Rulan, she repeatedly scratched her head against Mu Rulan several times, and she did so in her heart. Mu Rulan would definitely not look at it anyway. You must know that the elders should scratch their heads to the juniors. This is necessary. Passed out, Mu Rulan''s reputation would be dirty. Besides, isn''t her boyfriend here? Would Mu Rulan want him to see his grandmother hoeing her? Lin Yuyan''s abacus crackled in her heart, but she didn''t know that this move completely annoyed Ke Changhuang, and also annoyed Mo Qianren and Ajitsu Junko. She was deliberately trying to discredit Mu Rulan! Want to accuse her of being ungrateful! "Throw me and that woman out for me!" Ke Changhuang was so angry that his cheeks turned red. "Everyone who dares to call himself Lanlan, do you deserve it?" "Master! Master!" Lin Yuyan didn''t expect that she had become awkward, panic trying to explain, struggling not to let the servant drag her out. The Mo Qian people faintly swept at some of the servants of the Laren. "With such a high salary, they are not efficient at all. They are laughing at the foolishness of the people who let you in?" I did n¡¯t dare to be too tough because these were the masters who had served. I was afraid that when they came back one day, they were the servants when they were unlucky. They were so frightened that they did n¡¯t dare to give them time to talk. With great effort, where these women who have been so pampered for a long time broke away, they were thrown out of the wild. This is the place where rich people live. The wailing voices of several women in front of Ke''s iron gate attracted a lot of attention, so Ke Changhuang, who was disgusted and noisy, ordered him to go again. Where did these people come from? go with. Where did Lin Yuyan and Li Xiaoqing come from? It is from Hongyan Tower, the largest casino in Hong Kong. Once there were two red cards. Ke Changhuang was drunk and sent to serve. He had the opportunity to conceive Ke Changhuang''s child early in the morning. The mother of Ke Changhuang, who had not passed away at the time, was an extremely traditional person. Well, then they pretend to let them enter the door anonymously. Ke Changhuang was busy with his career and didn''t care about this kind of thing. The two women left it at home. Could he be forced to go to bed with them or go out? Only when Akutsu Junko was also taken in, he felt uncomfortable. She was different from them, but why was it different? He didn''t know, and didn''t have time to think about why, he was very busy, could the eldest husband be caught in the privacy of his children? Lin Yuyan and Li Xiaoqing, who are now grandmothers, will be sent back to Yanhonglou again. Doesn''t this laugh at the big teeth of the people who had jealoused that they flew up the branches to become phoenixes? Originally, it was only Xiaoyao Xiaosan. Everyone knew that they had no status, and being kicked out of the house would not have any impact on the Ke family. On the contrary, it had some benefits in business. Some partners are in charge of women. Women are the least likely to see a man with three wives and four wives, and they hate the creature such as Xiaosan. It has been a long time to see the Ke family, and they really take themselves seriously. In front of them was a lady like Lin Yuyan and Li Xiaoqing. At this moment, they were still unhappy and immediately signed a contract to show their support and comfort for Ke Changhuang''s decision? All of a sudden there were so few people in the family, and finally no longer the hustle and bustle, it seemed that the air was a lot better. Yajitsu Junko sat in the right lower part of Ke Changhuang, looking at the delicious sweet porridge in the bowl, and she couldn''t tell the complexity. She was the same as them, but she was a nameless little three, even if it was never her voluntary of. Ke Changhuang was so noisy that they no longer had the mood to eat breakfast, but sat on the theme and stared at Akutsu Junko, "Hurry up, the porridge will be cold!" Yajitsu Junko''s neck stiffened, without raising his head, and eating a spoonful of obedient. Mu Rulan is just a pair of unpleasant things that have never happened. The thick and delicious porridge with a little corn kernels, exquisite side dishes and exquisite western-style pastries, tastes good. In a blink of an eye, I saw Mo Qianren carefully pick the ingredients in the side dishes, and all the ginger, onions and garlic were put on the empty plate, and they were piled into small buns all at once. Mo Qianren said that he likes Chinese food, but he is very disgusted with the various ingredients such as ginger, onion, garlic and parsley that always appear in Chinese food. It is like eating steak that is only three-degree cooked. . "Qianren, picky again?" Mu Rulan''s silver spoon lightly tapped on the side of his bowl to make a delicate and beautiful porcelain bowl, which made a crisp sound, which made the man''s action stunned. The elder''s eyes turned. "No choice." Mo Qianren pushed the plate aside and looked at Mu Rulan Road. The mirror-like eyes clearly reflected the girl''s figure. Mu Rulan looked at his bowl, and he was helpless. "They have all been picked." "No." Mo Qianren answered the question seriously, turned the dishes in his bowl, and picked out a piece of chopped green onions hidden under a pile of vegetables. "Look, there is." "You can''t do this." Mu Rulan directly swapped Mo Qianren''s bowl with his own. "Choosing food is a child''s behavior. Qianren, are you a child? Should I feed you?" What about this man It ¡¯s all good. That ¡¯s not good. How can you be so picky? Not good at all. Mo Qianren looked at the bowl pushed by Mu Rulan, and the arrogant **** on the surface, and then looked at Mu Rulan''s serious and serious expression, bowed his head, and silently picked up the spoon ... Mu Rulan was satisfied and happy, looking down at the bowl in front of her with a smile on her lips, the spoon agitated, huh? There are carrots, so I hate the best super doctor. Pick up the pesky carrot, reach out, and put it in the bowl of Mo Qianren ... Mo Qianren looked at the carrots in the bowl and looked at Mu Rulan with no expression. "Are you picky?" Mu Rulan blinked. "I''m not a kid. Eat quickly. Would you like me to feed you?" In the large court, Xiu Enai feeds and so on. Don''t say this casually! ... just hide in the room and do it quietly ... Mo Qianren silently continued to bow his head to eat porridge, and struggled with the ingredients that made him sick. Mu Rulan continued to picky eaters secretly, and put the pesky carrot into the bowl of Moqian ... Ke Changhuang and Ajitsu Junko watched ... Is this a **** horse? This kind of cute rush is God? Is this how the two get along? Mo Qian people are too obedient, right? Yesterday against him, was it really this guy? !! Ke Changhuang''s eyes widened and there was an illusion of being deceived into feelings. The man with a loyal dog smell all over his body was definitely not the Mo man who leaked the king''s spirit last night! Yajitsu Junko slowly raised his lips, looking at Mu Rulan with relief and kindness, as long as she felt happy. This is a good man. His obedience to her is not like Mu Zhenyang''s to Ke Wanqing. That kind of obedience forced by her is good. "Are you full?" Ke Changhuang turned his attention to Ajitsu Junko, seeing her smile, holding her slightly, her cold and stern face softened slowly without even realizing it. Akutsu Junko nodded, "Well." "Then accompany me for a walk." Ke Changhuang said, taking a crutch leaning on the side, stood up, and Ajitsu Junzi stepped down and immediately stood up and helped him. The two slowly walked out of the door. Two shadows were stretched by the sun. One was still young and the other was old. Time divided the gap between the two, but the love passed over time. The brewing fragrant instead of fragmented, even when she had gray hair, Ke Changhuang had no idea how many years she had died, and that fear would disappear as she entered the coffin. Mu Rulan ¡¯s eyes were bent into a beautiful crescent moon, and she was in a very good mood. She enjoyed such a life, and was born again. It ¡¯s so beautiful. Look, so many beautiful scenery that she missed in her previous life What about it. Ke Shirong came in from the door with an ugly face, glanced at Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren, and said nothing to stride upstairs. He was in a terrible mood, naturally he was terrible. His mother, wife and children All were kicked out of the Ke family, and he was still busy with the company''s affairs, annoyingly anxious, and even reluctant to follow Mu Rulan Xu and Wei She. Mu Rulan looked at Ke Shirong''s back. The smile on her lips was slightly deeper. It became warmer and more beautiful. She was greedy to keep it in the world she lives in, so do n¡¯t make her Oh, otherwise, even with the blood of the same origin, she had to cut off the disobedient dolls, cut off the limbs of bad things, twist off the annoying neck, and destroy the face that ruined the beautiful world. ... The news that Mu Rulan changed his surname to Ke in just one night, as if wings had been inserted, swept the domestic high circle, and implicated several undercurrents in an instant. After all, Ke Changhuang''s move was called the first time The thought was that he had to hand over the Ke family empire to Mu Rulan. Otherwise, if it was just a pet of a junior, why should he change his surname? Even if she wants to share her inheritance in the future, there is no need to change her surname! k city. Ke Wanqing woke up early in the morning to hear the news, and she couldn''t sit still. She constantly called Mu Rulan''s cell phone, but Mu Rulan over there seemed to know that she would do it, then she turned off the cell phone. Ke Wanqing wanted to call Ke Changhuang again , But did not dare, the whole person was almost anxious to go crazy! "Changing the surname ... why did you do this? I''m her mother, and they haven''t even consulted my opinion about the latest chapter of the Heka Quest Collection (gl)! It''s clear that she wants to take my daughter away!" Wearing pajamas, she doesn''t need to go to work every day to sleep and eat at home, but she is mean and greedy, and her expression is extremely distorted. Zhou Fu stood aside and didn''t speak. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were sitting on the sofa, both of them looked a little embarrassed. They did not notice that Ke Wanqing was going crazy. A father who drove his own car to death and left the corpse in the wilderness was recorded as a handle by others, while condemning him every night, dreaming of Mu Zhenyang standing on the bed with blood on his face while watching him, while Threatened by external forces, fear of being exposed. A relationship that tries to hide a lifetime is ripped apart, and may be spread under the sun at any time. He is afraid of being afraid. If that relationship is exposed, his relationship with Mu Rulan will collapse and Mu Rulan will be accepted. His eyes were blinded, and he was abused indiscriminately. Whenever he thought of it, his hands could not help shaking and trembling. And the culprit who broke all the balance ... is Duan Yao who doesn''t know what idea to lurk beside Mu Rulan! Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin both determined that Duan Yao was not a good person. He followed Mu Rulan as a good friend, but he secretly dealt with her family! But they have nothing to fight back! Damn it! Ke Wanqing suddenly thought of something, and suddenly looked at the two sons, "You guys, pack up and go to Hong Kong and bring Lan Lan back to me! Hurry!" Ke Wanqing was afraid of death. Mu Rulan stayed in Hong Kong so she would not return. At first, in order to get the benefit of the Ke family, she gave it without hesitation when Ke Changhuang proposed to take half of custody of Mu Rulan. Regret to die! If Mu Rulan doesn''t return, she will change her family name and become a member of the Ke family. Will she still care about her life? Of course, Mu Rulan is her daughter, and naturally she will not be disobedient, but there is a wild man who teaches her badly, and an old who is unwilling to admit her as a daughter! Ke Wanqing determined that Mu Rulan would not answer her phone because someone around her was teaching her bad. Ke Wanqing suddenly ordered the two brothers to be shocked and suddenly stood up. "No!" "No!" The two spoke at the same time with great tacit understanding, and even the same panic expression appeared on the same faces. They froze and looked at each other. Ke Wanqing was startled by the two brothers. After reacting, her face suddenly became more gloomy and distorted, and she was displeased with anger: "Your beloved sister is going to be taken away. Don''t you even take it back? She is not your most Love ?! " In one sentence, there are several words of love, even though it is known that Ke Wanqing is not what they think, but for Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin, it is simply the stimulation of the existence of the heart and nerves, guilty and fearful, Duan Yao''s words are simply Like a curse, lingering in his mind, Qi Qi, who no longer cares about Ke Wanqing, ran upstairs. "These two **** little bunnies! All of them are mad at me!" Ke Wanqing stared at the figures of the two teenagers, yelling. After pouring a glass of water and pouring it severely, Ke Wanqing took two heavy breaths and looked at Zhou Fu: "No, I''m going to Hong Kong! Go and prepare for me!" She would never take Mu Rulan herself Come back, I''m afraid she can''t wait for her to come back in K city! "Do you still have money in your Carry?" Zhou Fu asked without asking immediately. During this period of time, he was disappointed with Ke Wanqing. He had nothing at all, and had nothing to do with Duan Yao. He even borrowed money from other teenagers again and again, and the more he borrowed, the more he borrowed the more smoothly. Now he is already in debt. Except for Li Zhi and Chen Hai, who stayed at home, the others were fired because they couldn''t afford to pay. However, this person still spends his money arrogantly, and was spurred by Hoya, he just wanted to tell the world that she was rich and thrown away a lot. Where do you know, Ho Yayi just wanted her to squander her money, which would be extremely embarrassing. Ke Wanqing froze, her face a little embarrassed, but she did not forget to reply, "How could there be no money?" "Do you want to borrow money from Master Duan again?" Ke Wanqing was a little embarrassed. "Anyway, I always pay too much for a sword to break the latest chapter in reincarnation! He is willing to lend me, but I still pretend to refuse to succeed?" According to Ke Wanqing, Duan Yao also likes Mu Rulan. Borrow this to please her. In this case, what does it matter if one is willing to hit the other? "It''s only been less than one month since you calculated it. How much money have you owed him?" Zhou Fu asked with a solemn look. Ke Wanqing spends too much money, borrows too many times, and owes too much. There is a kind of debt that is not afraid of owing. Anyway, there is Mu Rulan in it. Duan Yao may not find her to pay the money. Look at Duan Yaoyi again. The deputy borrowed money without showing up. He didn''t know how rich the family was. Ke Wanqing thought so, and gradually regarded Duan Yao as an automatic teller machine, which was inexhaustible. Zhou Fu asked such a moment, but Ke Wanqing gave a stun, but didn''t care to wave his hand impatiently, "What are you doing so much? You don''t need to pay any more!" "Miss and Master Duan are classmates. You borrowed so much money from him. If Miss knew about it, have you thought about her feelings?" It was like a girl living under a roof. Human children, this gap will affect the friendship between the two people. "Then she obediently took out the money to pay off the debts!" ??When Ke Wanqing heard Mu Rulan''s name, she impatiently returned such a sentence. Anyway, she had Loulan Pavilion, and she definitely got a lot of treasures at the Ke family. You can sell a lot of money when you sell it! Just thinking that there is Mu Rulan, she is equivalent to everything she wants, so she has been so profligate so freely, she also loves this profligate life. Zhou Fu was fist clenched by Ke Wanqing''s sentence, she was really disappointing! "Not ready yet?" Ke Wanqing shouted at Zhou Fu impatiently. Zhou Fu became more and more eccentric, and Ke Wanqing was also very angry. Zhou Fu turned without a word, Ke Wanqing took a few breaths, sat on the sofa, took the phone on the desk, and dialed out the string of phone calls she had already memorized. When the call was answered, the expression on Ke Wanqing''s face had changed, turning into a smile and a little charming. "Hmm? Did you run out of it so quickly last time you borrowed it?" Some husky voices were low, and each syllable seemed to seduce something. "I''ll pay you back soon. I want to go to Hong Kong to pick up Lan Lan, she may need something ..." As usual, Ke Wanqing moved Mu Rulan out. "Hehehe ... this time, maybe it''s time for us to meet, Mrs. Mu." Duan Yao smiled lightly, even though he could feel the kind of enchanting and open feeling of peach blossoms spreading over the phone. Ke Wanqing froze and didn''t understand why Duan Yao had to meet her. She used to directly deposit money into her account. She was a little hesitant. It was okay across the phone. If she wanted to borrow money from a teenager face to face, she Really feeling a little uncomfortable, she asked a little hesitantly: "I may not have time, or wait until I get Lan Lan back, then ..." "In this case, there is no meaning to meet. Mrs. Mu." The thumb rubbed the ring on the index finger, and Duan Yao''s lips caught a charming smile, and his eyes were obscure, like a misty sky, It is invisible and invisible. Ke Wanqing frowned, what''s the point? What''s the point? But no matter what the meeting is about, the other party seems to show an attitude, and do n¡¯t give money if they do n¡¯t meet, and Ke Wanqing ¡¯s trip to Hong Kong will definitely cost a lot of money. heaven. "it is good¡­¡­" ... White villa top balcony. A man in white casual clothes sits lazily on a rocking chair, just like an old man who eats, drinks and basks in the sun. There is also an antique gramophone on the table next to the old song of the seventies. Mu Qingfeng pushed open the door of the balcony and walked over, looking at the scene, rolled his eyes, "You really have enough time for the new director of the Beijing Office: opponents read the full text." Duan Yu slightly opened her eyelids, and stretched out her hand. Mu Qingfeng passed the information on her hand. "The little ghost has nothing to do with A Yao." Mu Qingfeng put his hands in his pants pockets and squinted at Duan Yu, "Would you like me to help you pick someone back?" "Actually, you want to see Mu Rulan at the Ke family." Duan Yu said without looking at Mu Qingfeng, her white fingers gently turned the paper and read the text on it. Mu Qingfeng''s lips were stiff, and then he shrugged his shoulders slightly, "So how can Ayao fight you?" It is easy to see through people''s hearts. The best thing is to step on others ''painful feet and grab others'' fatal points. This man is not a good bird. "That''s not necessarily." Duan Yu closed the document on her hand, her lips twitched a gentle smile, but her eyes were cold and aggressive, totally inconsistent with the smile that looked like a good person, There will be a blessing, but it didn''t kill him two years ago, but it made him gradually show his nature. The wolf with no claws and no fangs pulled out, even a cub is very dangerous. " Mu Qingfeng saw Duan Yu reach out and turn off the singing voice of the gramophone. There was only silence left besides the sound of the wind. He sat up and dialed a little messy hair: "Okay, go and pick him up." Mu Qingfeng turned around and walked away, Duan Yu''s quiet voice came over again, with a bit of coolness: "As long as he will be trapped in love one day, then he never wants to take anything from me ..." Mu Qingfeng stepped back and looked back at Duan Yu, "If one day you are trapped by love?" "Hehe ..." Like hearing a joke, Duan Yu laughed softly, "It won''t be that day." "Can you be sure of this kind of thing?" Mu Qingfeng was fond of reading romantic romance novels when he had nothing to do. He felt that Duan Yu''s scum, after seeing it, fell in love or abused people thousands of times. Or they have been abused thousands of times, and those novels are written like this. "Will you be troubled because you love a dead person?" Duan Yu looked back at Mu Qingfeng, and the icy moment in his eyes made Mu Qingfeng''s heart sink, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. Fortunately, he knew the nature of this guy long ago. Otherwise you have to scare urine. No one can hinder his footsteps. Brother can''t, neither can the so-called lover. Otherwise, let''s all die. Duan Yu closed her eyes, stretched out her hand and opened the gramophone again. The old song of the 1970s melodied again. On the empty balcony, the big dark golden horns reflected the bright sunlight. "Breeze, don''t try to provoke Mu Rulan''s man ... that''s a big trouble ..." However, Mu Qingfeng has turned around and shook his head, went downstairs, got into the car and drove to the Ke family. I didn''t know if I could hear it, but he could say such things in his heart. ... ... Liu Peiyang was stunned when he saw Mo Qian people at the villa of Ke''s main house. When he saw Mu Rulan and Mo Qian holding hands intimately, he almost scared urine. He hurried Mu Rulan to the side and watched from time to time watching what looked like standing not far away, with his hands in his pockets, no matter how he could not ignore the monarch-like atmosphere of Mo Qian People, cold sweat, "Nana, Lanlan, what is your relationship with that person?" what relationship? Not a boyfriend or a girl, not an unmarried couple, Mu Rulan blinked and summed up: "It is the person who will always be together." Just as it is not surprising, she will always be with her puppets, Even if he dies, they will always be together. Liu Peiyang was shocked, this must be his dream! "not kidding?" "No," Mu Rulan said earnestly. She loves her puppets so much. It is not a joke to read the full text if she stays together. Liu Peiyang looked at Mu Rulan''s expression, and for a moment did not know what to say. How could he go on with the important goddess with the person he likes, and ask her selfishly, "What about the other people who love you?" "Do" to bother her? After all, most of the emotional commitment is one-sided. Everyone must be responsible for their own feelings. If they like a person very much, then that person will be with you, then the people in the world will be happy. Besides, what kind of affection Duan Yao had on Mu Rulan, he was also confused by Duan Yao''s behavior during this period. Maybe Duan Yao just wanted to get nothing from Mu Rulan, of course. If that''s the case, he will definitely beat him! Mu Rulan looked at Liu Peiyang''s brow frowning, the smile on the corner of her lips bent, and gently stretched out her fingers and nodded his forehead, "I found that Pei Yang seemed to be a little wrinkled." "What ?!" Liu Peiyang reacted violently and immediately took out the mirror. "Where and where? Where are all the evil wrinkles?" How can he allow wrinkles on his face so beautiful and beautiful, he wants to eliminate it immediately !! Mu Rulan chuckled, always feeling amazing, why are there boys like Aimei? But it''s cute. At this point, Mu Qingfeng''s car had reached the door of Ke''s house. As soon as Liu Peiyang saw someone, he thought the other party was looking for the duck to return to him. He ran over two or three times, "What about my things? " Mu Qingfeng glanced at Mu Rulan behind Liu Peiyang, and then reached out and knocked on the door, revealing the playboy''s smile, "How about taking you to find him in person?" "Kowloon?" Liu Peiyang raised his eyebrows. Duan Yao''s task was to make him often go in and out of the bar and secretly record the people who frequently go in and out. It seems good to follow this person in the past. The relationship is also good, so that the people in there always keep an eye on the lord, his piece of fragrant rice, and he can''t catch some medicine for him. "Of course." Mu Qingfeng looked at Mu Rulan again, with a smile on his face, but he hadn''t had time to speak. Later, Mo Qianren has come to Mu Rulan, but those indifferent eyes seem to be able to see through all the illusions. All of his words were swallowed back into his stomach for a while, and he felt that he would ask for nothing. Liu Peiyang naturally nodded and agreed, said goodbye to Mu Rulan, said that she would be contacted if something happened, and then got into Mu Qingfeng''s car and left. "Are you scary just now?" Mu Rulan took the man''s hand out of the iron gate and walked slowly outside this area. "No." Mo Qianren stuffed Mu Rulan''s hand into his pocket, a slight response, "Then when will you leave this time?" "They gave me two months." If Ivy was not caught within two months, he would return to the United States to continue working, otherwise the confidentiality agreement would play a big role. Catch Ai Wei is the second, without seeing Mu Rulan firsthand can not rest assured that work is the focus. "That''s ... then the Mr. Eber, who is also fbi?" Mu Rulan thought that the Eber was a little strange. When he was in France, he pretended to be Jack and asked her out, and she was almost killed. The child appeared in front of her again without fear, and did not seem to need her to kill her. "No." Mo Qianren thought of something, and there was a distaste in his eyes. "He is cia." Mu Rulan snorted, "It''s also very powerful." Like the FBI, isn''t the CIA or something a myth in the legend? And it seems a little bit better than the FBI, and specializes in special agents with various skills, but Eber''s skills seem a bit strange, studying abnormal thoughts or something ... "Nothing terrible." Mo Qianren said he was very disgusted. The other party had more scandals than the department he worked in, and the secretive spy or something was the most annoying. Mu Rulan nodded. It is said that there are contradictions between the two special departments in the United States. For example, cia, who was supposed to be fbi, ran and managed, but it is similar to Mo Qianren and Eber. See, it should have It was Jack caught by Mo Qiang, and Eber ran to make fun. "Then when are you going to catch Ivey? Is he still in Hong Kong now?" It''s one thing to let Awei go, and it''s one thing for Mo Qianren to catch Awei. "If nothing unexpected, he should be on the mainland now. I will leave the day after tomorrow, don''t run around." Mo Qianren said what he thought of, looking at Mu Rulan''s eyes and focusing as if he was the only one in his world, "don''t Too close to others, germs. Especially males. " Mu Rulan stopped, put his hand in Mo Qianren''s jacket and hugged his waist, and the cool mint scent shrouded her very comfortably, making her eyes narrowed, hesitated, like a coquettish Cat. The two stood on the quiet side of the road. Mu Rulan suddenly seemed to be in a coquettish hug, and Mo Qianren could not help but tremble her heart. Is she ... reluctant? Does she feel that way? When can I stay beside her without running around? Is it really only time to make a doll? But she seems to prefer to talk to her and to see her living Moqian with her irresistible eyes than a doll that can only be dragged by her. This is really difficult. ... Ke Changhuang and Ajitsu Junzi who finally returned after spending hours walking there over there saw the loving men and women standing on the side of the road. Suddenly, Ke Changhuang snorted. "That stinky boy, dare to say nothing Take advantage of my granddaughter! " Akutsu Junko wrapped his arms around his lips with a smile on his lips, "Or else let them get engaged?" If such a good man, and his family is actually good, it would be better to book it earlier. Most of the children of the wealthy family have decided on the marriage partner in the morning, so that the two marriage partners can start various cooperation programs and earn benefits before the juniors get married. Although their marriage is not a marriage, it is better to settle earlier, so as to save too many rumors and tarnish their feelings. Ke Changhuang didn''t say anything, but he was thinking about it, but this matter naturally had to be brought up by the Mo family, otherwise they seemed to be inferior to them, and his baby granddaughter matched the Mo family''s man. Got it. With this in mind, Ke Changhuang was a little annoyed that he didn''t figure out all the issues and problems last night, and did n¡¯t know that the Mo family knew or did n¡¯t know about these two children. The Mo Qian people told the people who did n¡¯t tell the Mo family. And look at the two loving people on the side of the road and walked over. Anyway, they were not sure, and they were not allowed to take advantage of his granddaughter! Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren were interrupted in silent communication, looking at the two elders, and when they saw Ajitsu Junko''s red eyes and the state between the two, the smiles on the corners of his lips were bright and warm. The four walked back together, Mu Rulan asked, "When will grandpa and grandma have a wedding?" What that means is to ask, when did Ajitsu Junko straighten up, no longer a cricket or no name? woman. Even if Ke Changhuang couldn''t help but blush, "You, you, you, do you care ?!" A lot of ages, marriages, etc., have been proposed by the youngest generation, really ... "I care." "Care for yourself!" Ke Changhuang felt that sometimes his granddaughter was a bit thick-skinned. Having said that, he looked at Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren, and became serious. "I ask you, do you have any plans to get married?" In fact, Ke Changhuang was a little worried. If this marriage was settled, it would be very troublesome to terminate the marriage contract. Mu Rulan is only 16 years old. She has not seen the beauty of the outside world and hasn''t met more diverse people. Maybe she is attracted by the unique temperament of Mo Qianren at this time, but if she meets later An equally unique, but very different personality, what makes her more attractive? If one of these two people will change their hearts one day, it must be Mu Rulan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨s £¨¨s3¨t£© ¨r Today is the last day of this month. Birds ~ Thank you girls for letting us put on the monthly ticket list, but they are my motivation! Tomorrow is New Year''s Day. The New Year''s Eve really needs to compare Xinghu with his parents and family ~ and the age is near, Heiguo is busy, and he can''t make two changes for the time being, but Heiguo will try his best to maintain Wangen, what? Please continue to support ~ Aino! Then it seems that the big mouth **** is about to pop up again. The new year has just come to taste the **** horse. Is it really good? !! Cover your face ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 108： v58 persecution Ke Changhuang''s words caused the two parties to be taken aback, and Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan subconsciously, and Mu Rulan also looked at Mo Qianren. The word "marriage?" Was never thought of. "How?" Ke Changhuang watched Mu Rulan''s response and frowned, how could she never think of this question? "Married?" Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren, and the man''s figure was reflected in his beautiful eyes. At this moment, he seemed to hear something unknown, and looked at people who depended on him to solve it. Ke Changhuang was sad, he asked a question, but this stinky girl looked at Mo Qianren and ignored him. It was so sad that the water poured out by the married daughter was too sad ... "Well, get married." Mo Qianren held Mu Rulan''s hand, and the girl''s figure was clearly reflected in her eyes. With a look of indifference, her eyes were slightly intricately careful, "Before getting married You are too young. " Mu Rulan nodded, and thought, "You can stay together when you are married?" Mo Qianren paused, "... Do you want to stay with me?" "Um." Mu Rulan smiled and responded, and the pervert without shame did not feel blush at all, but clenched Mo Qianren''s hand. It''s like a pot of nutrient solution is added to the heart, and it is poured on the seed sprouts planted on the heart. It instantly makes the roots stronger and deeper into the bottom of the heart. Unless it is crushed, how can it be pulled out? "Ahem!" Ke Changhuang, with a black face, interrupted the two who kept emitting the lovelove factor. Didn''t see the two old ones here? So shameless! Akutsu Junko chuckled her lips and chuckled, "I think it''s still a day to pick, and the two parents have a meal together. It''s full of love." Listening to Mu Rulan''s words, she wouldn''t get engaged or anything. Reject it, and the two children really look like a natural pair. If there is a third person who can get in, she really doesn''t think it is possible. Ke Changhuang snorted, feeling that Yajitsu Junko was right. The Mohist seldom communicated with businessmen. Even the Kejia Huo family would not be able to provoke the Mohist because of various political opinions, but it was a matter of two things at the moment. In the future marriage of a child, prospective in-laws must know each other and have something to eat and eat. It also saves the other party from thinking that Mu Rulan has no family behind him and bullies her. "Have you told your family over there?" Ke Changhuang looked at the Mo Qianren on the side and asked. "They already know." Mo Qian humanely said that the group of guys were there to stir up the courage at the earliest time, long before Mo Qianren did not find that he liked Mu Rulan, he used Mu Rulan as his future child there. Daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, the pile of condoms and little yellow books, etc., are still hidden under the bed in his bedroom in the Lu family. Ke Changhuang nodded with satisfaction. This guy''s lackluster appearance was unexpectedly positive. "What do they say?" Ke Changhuang asked, but in his heart, how could he be dissatisfied? His baby granddaughter is Xiang Xiang, want to grab it at home and abroad. "Very good." Mo Qianren''s lips seemed to evoke a small arc, and the indifferent and cold eyes softened for a moment, as gentle as water, so that people would sink into it accidentally. Ke Changhuang was instantly proud. Yajitsu Junko watched Ke Changhuang look like an old urchin. The smile on his lips was gentle and forgiving. His eyebrows were vicissitudes, as if she had been with him through the storm. That night, Ke Changhuang sent all three sons to his home, and announced that he would remarry with Ajitsu Junko during the New Year. To move her name to the Ke family register, it immediately made Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie look ugly. The Ke family has such a large population, but those who can enter the household registration below Ke Changhuang, except for Mu Rulan, who has just moved in, are that his three sons have not been moved in. At this time, Ajitsu Junko finally became a wife from his uncle. What about Ke Shiqing? At the table, there was silence and the atmosphere was not good. Ke Shiqing took a few mouthfuls without expression, which means that he was full and left the table. The other two wanted to leave, but they did not have a mother who could become the master of the Ke family, and did not dare to show their dad''s face. For fear of being careless, Ke Changhuang will not give them a child, just like this morning, when he said he was kicked out, he was kicked out. Why didn''t Ajitsu Junko know what Ke Shiqing was dissatisfied with and looked at Ke Changhuang anxiously, Ke Changhuang patted her hand gently and calmly, his son, he couldn''t figure it out? Nothing was more calm on the table than Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren, who ate their own words and took care of themselves, and ignored the two nominal puppets on the opposite side. There is no dregs, and there is someone who likes it. The time is blinking, which makes people want to use one day to two days. Mo Qianlan was sent away. Mu Rulan stood there for a while, and suddenly a car drove behind him, and there was Ke Shirong, who was sitting there. The car sped down the road and stopped in front of a cafe. "Is there anything wrong for Dasao to find me?" Mu Rulan took the seat, thanked the waitress who helped her to open the seat, asked for a cup of iron, and smiled at Ke Shirong opposite. Ke Shirong is in his thirties this year, but the two widows already have some white hair. He is wearing a black Armani suit. After all, the five senses have been inherited from his parents. It is not bad, but the dark circles and wrinkled facial skin now make people think he is already A teenager. Ke Shirong looked at Mu Rulan, his eyes flashed, his face was serious, "What do you think about your grandfather and aunt Chunchun?" Mu Rulan''s smile was simple and clean. "Very well, so Grandpa will not be alone." The little ghost is a little ghost without any vision. The counterattack against Duan Yu at the banquet a few days ago is estimated to be just her blind cat running into a dead mouse. If there is a snack machine, you can immediately see the series of effects that it will bring. Read the full story of the kingdom. Ke Shirong said, with some ridicule and calculations in his eyes, "Your grandfather has not lived for more than 30 years, but Yajitsu Junko has not been in his 70s for another 30 years. At that time, the Ke family will fall on their mother and son. At that time, they were all good for you, and you don''t want to get a penny of the Ke family! "As he thought of himself, Ke Shirong''s face went dark, his eyes were full of murderous intentions. As soon as he thought of his mother being kicked out, Akutsu Junko immediately took office, and he felt like he was going to die. These days, he and Ke Shijie are almost overwhelmed by the ridicule and sarcasm. Everyone looks down on them in the light and secretly. Instead, Ke Shiqing, who was squeezed into the corner by them, is gradually being held on the table. If Ajitsu Junko is registered, can Ke Shiqing, her only son, be excluded? Ke Changhuang was fainted and confused by Yajitsu Junko. The wind blown from his pillow, maybe even the Ke family gave it to him! After all, it''s for the money, it''s for the Ke family. They have done so many things, spent so much effort on inheritance, seeing that his hair is white at a young age, how can he accept nothing at the end, or only a little bit? Mu Rulan''s cup fell on the table without holding it, and the coffee poured out. She quickly got up, and the waiter over there quickly wiped it with a rag and put on another cup. Ke Shirong looked at Mu Rulan''s appearance, and her heart was ironic. Sure enough, she was also holding the property of the Ke family. She looked like an angel, but she also looked at money, but that ¡¯s fine. Mu Rulan is here. Much easier to handle. Mu Rulan looked at Ke Shirong a little at a loss, and Ke Shirong immediately said: "You don''t have to worry. As long as you obediently obey, you are still the granddaughter of the old man''s most beloved. The Ke family can''t live without you." "What do you want me to do?" Mu Rulan asked hesitantly. "Your grandfather eats the medicated meal made by Yajitsu Junko for him every night, and you turn to the tasteless toilet cleaner in our toilet." Ke Shirong took a sip of coffee. Toilet cleaners are very corrosive. If they are poured into a person''s mouth like this, the stomach and even the intestines will soon be corroded and rotted. They didn''t let Ke Changhuang die, so they only went in a little bit, enough to make Ke Changhuang feel uncomfortable and go to the hospital. They could also marry Ajitsu Junko. When they do, they have to look at it, and they will always pay me ten times. Ke Changhuang will not let Yajiu Junzi be promoted to the main room from a young age. Of course, if you can call Ke Changhuang from this point on, he will no longer be tough and even die soon. Let him write a will sooner, so that they will not have to discuss it. He is happy. Mu Rulan was so scared that she turned pale, "... why do you want me ..." This kind of thing can be done by any maid with a little trick, not the ancient emperors. Eat a meal There are also people who test drugs. "Don''t you want to be with us?" Ke Shirong looked sharply at Mu Rulan. "You can''t repent now. If you don''t do it, if you know this kind of thing, will we let you stay?" Very good, this is persecution, killing two birds with one stone, while taking away Ajitsu Junko and Ke Shiqing, and taking control of Mu Rulan, at that time, the entire Ke family, even if Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie are divided into half, will be extremely bullish. Mu Rulan was a bit scared, looking fragile and helpless, and very easy to control. Ke Shirong threatened Mu Rulan for a while, and finally left with satisfaction, leaving Mu Rulan alone in the quiet and comfortable cafe. The sun sprinkled through the floor-to-ceiling windows on the white and clean table top, also shrouded the girl, as if forming a thin layer of milky halo, blocking the girl from the earth, as if in another world, a world where an angel lives. The corner of her lips slowly evoked a smile, warm and moving, and gently picked up the hot coffee on the table. Her graceful manner, noble posture and unique temperament made the people in the cafe look a little stunned. ... The westward shift of the sun is the latest chapter of the throne of France at the end of the magical moment when day and night alternate. With a squeak, the door opened, and in the dark room, a dark shadow slowly stretched out on the ground. The light of the flashlight lighted up, swept around, and the white slender hand slowly closed the door again. This is a villa on the abandoned dock where Ivey lived. The police came over and searched last time and found no special clues. The room was dark and the lights had broken down. Mu Rulan slowly went up to the second floor and stepped on the wooden floor, making a muffled sound. After checking to make sure there were no unauthorized people such as tramps in the room, Mu Rulan went downstairs again, as if looking for something, and finally went to the cabinet under the stairs, the cabinet It is very small, just inlaid under the stairs, it is used to hang umbrellas, hoes and the like. Mu Rulan reached out her hand and opened the door. A stench rushed towards her like a rotten body. It is here. Mu Rulan took out the several umbrellas hanging inside, inserted the tip of one of the umbrellas into the edge of a small slit, and pried it hard to pry up the wooden board at the bottom. The flashlight''s beam peeked down and saw the stairs down, deeper than the back room of her dark room. Sure enough, metamorphosis is always the best to understand metamorphosis. Since Ivey chose to live here, there must be a secret place suitable for him to crime and enjoy crime. At this time, there was a constant odor coming out. Mu Rulan put on a mentally prepared mask early in the morning, put on plastic gloves, clamped the flashlight under the creak, and slowly climbed down the stairs. flutter! Mu Rulan jumped to the ground, took the flashlight down from the creak, and took a picture in front, a woman''s face suddenly appeared in front of her! Dead eyes stared at Mu Rulan, who was close at hand, and his face was pale as if he had not painted a wax image. Most people have been scared back and forth a long time ago, but Mu Rulan remained motionless, his expression remained unchanged, and he looked completely unfrightened. Mu Rulan''s flashlight slowly shone down, and saw that the woman''s abdomen was expected to be cut open, and the stench continued to come from inside, and a fat white cricket was wriggling on it. It''s disgusting. It''s not elegant at all, and it''s totally incomparable with her puppet art. Mu Rulan calmly passed over this scary female corpse, found the switch in the basement, pressed it, and the scarlet light illuminated the basement. The stainless steel operating table and the rack for things are similar to her basement, but they need to be empty. After all, this is only Aiwei ¡¯s temporary residence. Mu Rulan also saw why the female corpse was standing because she was Hanging on a coat rack, it looks like Ivey did it intentionally, in order to let her watch the door. Really perverted. Mu Rulan went to the side of the operating table, opened the box above, and saw a row of bright scalpels on it ... There were only scalpels, and it seemed like a puppet, it was a pity. Mu Rulan unfortunately could not be a puppet, while she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Happy New Year''s Day ~! Happy New Year! The New Year''s Day benefits are super-loving. Xiaofan will be distributed to the group later ~ \ (¨R ¨Œ ¨Q) / ~ Then Heiguo only saved such a little manuscript, the streaking party is too hard. If Heiguo comes back early, it will be two more, if not Make up tomorrow! Get tickets early this month! ps: Our heavy-headed style headline editing indicates that we cannot continue the bird! There must be a title for each chapter. Heiguo is so hard-pressed that he cannot be lazy (this sentence is definitely not what I said! 2k novel reading network Chapter 109： v59 broken Hong Kong''s largest fireworks entertainment venue, Yanhong Tower. On the top floor of the box, Lin Yuyan, Li Xiaoqing, etc., who are already grasshoppers on a rope, are gathering here. "In other words, will Mu Rulan be like us in the future?" Ke Bangrou suddenly made a noise, with a strange light in his eyes, Mu Rulan was just like them ... as dirty and mundane, as for money Being able to do all kinds of things is equally happy and sad, and she suddenly felt that such Mu Rulan no longer made her have such a great sense of distance, nor did she make her have such a great sense of inferiority. "Huh, I know she''s a white-eyed wolf." Li Xiaoqing said coldly, Ke Changhuang spoiled her for so long, but it turned out to be selling for money or selling? Ke Changhuang also sees the wrong person one day! "Anyway after today, the Ke family is ours, and Hong Kong is our world!" Xiong Lili was excited and could not hide her face. Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie laughed and touched the cup lightly to celebrate their coming world. They were not worried at all that Mu Rulan would not be able to get rid of it, because they went to the temple today to make a divination, and the signer said that the third party was the hardest one. And third parties other than them, aren''t they referring to Mu Rulan? Ke Shirong''s cell phone suddenly rang. As soon as Ke Shirong picked it up, he heard Mu Rulan''s panic and anxiety voice, "What do you do? I just heard my grandfather talking to Grandson Chunzi outside the grandfather''s study I was obedient and obedient from an early age. If Xiaoxi was unwilling to inherit the Ke family, he would give him the Ke family! This is ridiculous, ma''am ... " Ke Shirong''s face was ugly for an instant. "What? Who? What happened?" Ke Shijie saw his face change suddenly, worried that something had happened, and asked quickly. Ke Shirong glanced at Ke Shijie gloomily. No matter what Mu Rulan said was true or false, it was a moment when he raised his defense and jealousy against Ke Shijie. He moved his stiff mouth, "It''s okay, I''ll go out, and you''ll accompany them waiting for the phone call at home." Of course, it was Ke Changhuang''s phone call into the hospital. Ke Shijie frowned, and felt that Ke Shirong was wrong, and he was still targeting him. After all, Ke Shijie was Li Xiaoqing''s son. He was usually obedient and obedient in front of Ke Changhuang. He secretly had a lot of eyes, and immediately decided to return to the Ke family. He simply told Ke Changhuang that Mu Rulan and Ke Shirong had cooperated with him! Ke Shirong walked out with a calm face, holding his mobile phone and talking to Mu Rulan, "Where are you now?" Mu Rulan told Ke Shirong''s address and warned him to be careful not to let others catch him, because Mu Rulan found that he was followed by Ke Changhuang''s people. This is a sign of distrust. If Ke Shirong attracts those followers, By that time they would have given up on their former achievements. Although Ke Shirong was so angry that he just forgot to poison Ke Changhuang just because of this kind of thing, he still walked several roads according to the words, so that it would be more difficult for others to check his trail. Finally, The car stopped two streets in front of the pier, and he quietly walked towards the pier. After the construction of the new large pier, the pier has been abandoned for a long time. In addition, the traffic is not convenient at all, and there are few people nearby. The solitary street lights have been completely destroyed after living in Ivey. Lost. Ke Shirong looked at the dark surroundings, and he murmured in the dark. Why did Mu Rulan ask him to meet in such a place? Cool and spooky! "Dar!" Shouted softly. Ke Shirong saw a small light shaking in front of him, and saw Mu Rulan holding a small flashlight and waving at him. Ke Shirong frowned and walked over. Ke Shirong walked to the door, knocked on the door, and soon heard footsteps from inside. The door creaked and opened a crack. Mu Rulan and the flashlight lights came out. She looked around and looked again. After looking at Ke Shirong, he was like a thief, "Is anyone coming?" Ke Shirong frowned and wondered, "There is no Chashan Qiao Sister''s latest chapter." "Does anyone know you are here?" "No." "This way ..." The ending is a little bit in the mouth, with a little dimness that makes people inaudible. The beam of the flashlight swept down as Mu Rulan opened the door, blocking Mu Rulan in the darkness. The gentle, weird smile that drew from the corners of your lips, "then come in quickly." Ke Shirong looked at the empty room inside and walked in a little hesitantly, "What are you doing here? Lights?" The surroundings were dark with five fingers out of reach, and the ears were quiet. There were only the sound of footsteps and breathing of two people, which made people nervous and uneasy. "The lamp is broken. The location is relatively remote and suitable for my work." Mu Rulan said with a lip corner, Ke Shirong had time to taste some of the meaning in her sentence, and then he heard Mu Rulan saying: "Ma''am, come here, I found a good thing below!" Mu Rulan and Ke Shirong walked to the closet under the stairs. The flashlight pointed down and said with excitement. Ke Shirong frowned and looked down at Mu Rulan''s lights. He saw only the rusty escalator and the mottled small ground, and his nose was full of a rotten smell of meat, which was unbearable. " What can be found in this place? Gold or treasure? " "Hey, you are so good. There are treasures in it. In my opinion, it is more important than the money of the Ke family." Mu Rulan said with a smile: "Would you like to go and see?" Ke Shirong''s intuition was a bit wrong. He didn''t go to such a large and dark place in such a dark and humid place. He felt some resistance, but he couldn''t help being curious when he heard Mu Rulan say that something was so smelly. ? And treasure? Is it like in the movie, the treasure is hidden in the ground, and then a guard is found, and the guard is dead behind, so the body stinks inside? Mu Rulan seemed to see Ke Shirong''s curiosity and hesitation, and he patted his arm comfortably. "It doesn''t matter, there are no wolf tigers and leopards in it. I''ll go down first, and then help Dasao to follow the road?" Mu Rulan said, and shoved his flashlight into Ke Shirong''s hand. "Auntie helps me take a picture of the road, and then throws the flashlight to me, I will take a picture for you." Ke Shirong saw Mu Rulan''s unprepared appearance, and he had less defense in his heart. Forgive this little girl for not daring to play tricks with her. The flashlight helped Mu Rulan illuminate the escalator, Mu Rulan jumped to the ground, patted the rust on the hand because he was holding the escalator, and then reached out to Ke Shirong. Ke Shirong threw the flashlight to Mu Rulan. Under the light, I walked very disgustedly, thinking that my suit must have been stained with dust and stains. The dead girl had better have something really good, or she would definitely teach her! It''s a waste of his time to stop doing business! The rusty escalator made a crumbling sound under Ke Shirong''s weight. He carefully stepped on the step illuminated by Mu Rulan, feeling that he had stained a lot of rust on his hands, and his brows were tightened. Mu Rulan looked at the prey slowly entering the trap. The smile on the corner of her lips deepened slightly, but gentle but dangerous. There was a muffled sound when the leather shoes fell on the ground, and Ke Shirong landed on the ground, looking at the rust full of hands, slamming it with disgust, turned and looked at Mu Rulan standing behind him, "What about something?" "In front of you." Mu Rulan said softly, the beam in his hand shot in front of Ke Shirong, and Ke Shirong turned subconsciously and looked back, and then he was stared at by the pair of eyes without eyes that broke into the eyes. The woman was terribly scared, with a pale complexion, long black wet hair, and looked like a female ghost. "Ah!" Ke Shirong was pale and frightened, and suddenly he stepped back, hitting the person behind him. He turned and looked in panic, but saw a more pale and terrible face, and was frightened again just now Retreating in the direction, but because he was too panic, his left foot stumbled and fell to the ground, Tianjiao Overlord. "Hehehe ..." Mu Rulan, who held the flashlight to his face, smiled as if she had succeeded in mischief, just like a child who succeeded in mischief. Ke Shirong sat on the ground, watching Mu Rulan wonder if he was scared or angry, his chest was undulating, and he stared at Mu Rulan, "What the **** are you doing ?! Are you looking for death?" "Why is Dasao so scared? People who want to take over the property of the Ke family and kill others, how can they be scared like this? It''s too embarrassing." Mu Rulan shook her head with a smile, then saw something, Point the beam over Ke Shirong''s head. "The bug is about to fall on you." Ke Shirong''s face looked ugly. The purpose was that the female corpse''s lower abdomen was full of wriggling white worms. The stomach suddenly swelled. He quickly turned over and walked subconsciously for a few steps. He vomited a few times. ... Mu Rulan smiled, walked over and took a golf club she placed in the corner ... "Dasao." Ke Shirong was nauseating and nauseated. When he heard Mu Rulan''s voice, he turned his head and looked at it. However, he had no time to see Mu Rulan''s smiling face. What was fierce in the next second? Sweeping over, his head and cheeks suddenly felt a sudden pain, and the whole person fell to the ground, almost fainting. Mu Rulan smiled softly, took a comfortable and elegant step to the wall and turned on the light, the scarlet light illuminated the room instantly, and the glare called Ke Shirong could not open his eyes. "Now, I''m really sorry, ma''am. But if you don''t kill you, would you kill other people I like, right?" Mu Rulan smiled softly, her eyes were sad, and her golf club was tall. He lifted it, knocked on his head fiercely and mercilessly, and the blood splattered all at once, drawing a radian in the air, and a few drops fell on Mu Rulan''s cheek. "It''s really unforgivable. I tried so hard to keep the feelings and warmth. You even want to take it away. It''s too bad. The bad guys don''t have sugar to eat or need to live." Mu Rulan smiled. By the way, while constantly waving the golf club in his hand, it was already covered with bright red blood, Ke Shirong fell to the ground without the slightest breath, and there was blood in the ground under his head. After a while, Mu Rulan stopped her hand, and the smile on her lips was still so gentle. The golf club on her hand was dripping with scarlet blood, just like an angel coming from hell, her smile was holy and beautiful, but she was holding Bloody sword ... Mu Rulan turned around and walked to the entrance, turned off the lights, and the blood dripping from the golf club left a mark on the ground. When she passed the woman hanging on the coat rack, Mu Rulan stepped on her foot. Picking up the baseball bat and slowly rubbing her lips, like applying lipstick to her, she nodded with satisfaction, "Well, it''s so much more beautiful. It''s been so hard here for so long, I don''t know what you do What made Mr. Ivey so angry, that he was obviously a gentleman to a lady, and even hung you on it, haha ??... we will see you soon. " Mu Rulan waved her hand toward her and climbed the escalator with a cue. The female corpse behind had a pale face, but her lips were bright red. Her eyes without pupils looked at Mu Rulan''s back, and the fear left over from her life was faint. Visible a little. Pervert this creature, probably even the ghost will feel terrible, dare not approach? ... Ke family. Their dinner time is long past. Ke Changhuang was sitting at the dining table with a foul face, and Akutsu Junko was helpless. "Lan Lan is just going to send a modest person, and he will be back soon." "Send to send, send to send, this is the door to grab the granddaughter with me. If Lanlan marries him, I must never see her once in hundreds of years!" Ke Changhuang was still angry, recognizing Mo Qianren and Not willing to Mu Rulan is two different things. Mo Qianren was going to leave today. Mu Rulan was going to send him alone. He was still very happy. He hurried away. He showed affection in front of him every day. Don''t know to give the old man a buffer period! It was more than eight o''clock at this time Mu Rulan hadn''t returned yet, maybe the man was slimy and wanted to turn his baby granddaughter to Beijing! "Let''s eat, it''s more than eight o''clock, the genius **** of rebirth." Ajitsu Junko simply did not answer his stubble, reached out and picked up a spoonful of rice to put in his mouth, his movements were smooth, but his cheeks were slightly red. The eyes were gentle, tolerant and loving. This is the man she has admired since she was a girl. It is her first love. For her first time, all the pain and happiness are given by him. Even if she had made her desperate and wanted to give up, but it cannot be denied that love So it melted into her bone marrow, even if he had gray hair, even if the return of this love came too late. Ke Changhuang glanced at the rice next to his mouth, and then looked at the woman who looked at him with the kind of eyes that softened his heart. He had mixed feelings in his heart, and was happy and guilty ... "Don''t eat it." Akutsu Junko retracted the spoon, and the smile on his lips dropped a little. "Well, who said I didn''t eat it?" Ke Changhuang disappeared as soon as he saw the duck that was about to reach his mouth. When Ke Shijie walked into the door just over there, he saw the two completely look like an old husband and wife, and suddenly his face sank a little. Seeing Ke Changhuang''s appearance they had never seen before, he fell in love with Ajitsu Junko Deeply, he did not believe that Ke Shiqing would not be admitted into the Ke family register! **** it! Where did Mu Rulan die? Hurry up and poison this eccentric old immortal! "What are you doing?" Wen Run''s voice suddenly sounded in Ke Shijie''s ear, startling him. Ke Shiqing stood by the side, looking at Ke Shijie''s guilty conscience, and there was a faint touch in his moist eyes, but his tone was still gentle and gentle, "Why are you scared like this?" "Don''t you suddenly come out scary ?!" Ke Shijie said a little bit angrily, and then thought of something, watching Ke Shiqing asking: "Do you know Mu Ru ... where did Lan Lan go?" The first time I heard such an inquiry about Mu Rulan from the half-brother''s mouth, he told Ke Shiqing that he wanted to find Ajitsu Junko''s footsteps, and looked strangely at Ke Shijie, "What are you looking for in Lan Lan?" ? " Ke Shijie''s eyes touched a guilty conscience and waved his hands with impatience. "Just ask." Ke Shiqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, obviously he didn''t believe Ke Shijie''s words, but just didn''t give him a chance to ask questions, Ke Shijie''s cell phone rang. When Ke Shijie looked at the electric display, he suddenly saw a surprise in his eyes and held the phone. Striding out of the door to pick it up. Ke Shiqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Ke Shijie''s back, was he wrong? How did he feel that he seemed to have seen the words Mu Rulan just now? Ke Shijie took Mu Rulan''s phone call and immediately got into the car and drove out quickly. Ke Shiqing stood at the door and watched the scene. He strode into his car and followed ... ... mainland. Beijing Capital Airport. At this time, the north was snow-capped, and the trees were covered with a white layer of freshness. They were wrapped in silver, and it was pretty beautiful to remove it, which was not conducive to travel. A man in a black turtleneck coat pulled a small suitcase in one hand and stuck it in his pocket with one hand, and it was particularly prominent in the crowds coming and going. The unique temperament attracted people''s attention. Someone passed by Mo Qianren, and then his footsteps stopped abruptly. He turned his head in surprise and looked a little bit speechless. "Master?" The young man beside the old man shouted strangely. Then the old man suddenly returned to his thoughts, muttering secretly, "Strange ..." Why is it like the kid of the Mo family? "What''s weird?" The young man asked curiously, not forgetting to look back at the faint figure that was moving away. The gentleman was strange? Well, that temperament is really unusual, but it ¡¯s not called "strange", right? The old man took a slap and slapped him on the head with a slap. "I want you to do it! Help the **** boy to do bad things, and wait for me to put the **** back, I want you to look good!" The young man shrank his neck and looked a little bit aggrieved, but he was just such a cousin, who wouldn''t he help him? Besides, should the group of people deserve it? At the foot of the imperial city, dare to hang on with the Prince, isn''t it death? The Mo Qian people walked out of the airport, and rushed to the ground when the cold wind was blowing, messing up the temptation of his black-haired teacher. A car parked not far away came slowly, parked in front of him, the black window slowly slid down, exposing the face of a girl in a light purple hat, eyes wide, and looking Very bright and lively, as if she could talk. She looked at Mo Qianren and smiled, bending her eyes, "Finally back, really the power of love is even greater, right?" A handsome boy''s face behind Mo Wuren came together, watching Mo Qianren was a little nervous, but he didn''t step back, "Brother." Mo Wuwen bumped his head and said, "Is that my brother or your brother?" cheeky! "Isn''t your brother my brother? Don''t bother." While rubbing his hurt head, rubbing Mo hit his head without any trace, it was him who was distressed anyway. "Yebai." Mo Qianren looked at his boyfriend who met his sister for the first time without expression. "Yes! Brother!" Ye Bai was flattered and almost hit his head. "Don''t show affection in front of me." Mo Qianren said lightly, but those indifferent eyes seemed to be able to see through everything but instantly made people look a little stiffened. Is this the rhythm that only the state officials are allowed to set fire to the people? ? Mo Wujin''s mouth drew straight, "Brother ... well, come up quickly, mother and grandpa are anxious at home." Calm and calm, used to it. Mo Qianren calmly pulled the back door of the car and put his luggage in. He also sat in and took out his mobile phone to start sending messages ... ... Ke Shijie and Ke Shirong chose to park the car two streets away from the pier, and then got out of the car and walked carefully to the pier. From time to time, he turned his head to look at the back, for fear of being followed and tracked. It is for this reason that Ke Shiqing It was strange to lose someone, and Ke Shijie was so abnormal. This sneaky appearance, plus the fact that he seemed to see Mu Rulan ¡¯s mobile phone number, was a bit uneasy. Ke Shijie quickly found the location of the dock, took out his mobile phone to find his way, and walked along the flashlight light of Mu Rulan''s hand. In the darkness where he could not see his five fingers, his mind was full of the will that Mu Rulan said. Question, anxious, can''t wait to grow wings to run to Mu Rulan and ask what is going on. "Lan Lan, open the door!" Ke Shijie knocked anxiously. There were footsteps inside, Mu Rulan slowly opened the door, and Ke Shijie immediately asked: "Are you really telling me? Dad wants to give me Ko?" Mu Rulan nodded a little sadly, "Yeah, I told Dasao. Since Grandpa has this plan, don''t do that kind of thing. At that time Er Er will definitely give us a little bit, but Ma''am said it was impossible ... " Of course impossible idiot! Ke Shijie was full of joy. How could he give the pie in his hands to others? Are you kidding me? Only this idiot would think so! "Of course, I will share it with you, of course, what about Shirong now?" Ke Shijie couldn''t help but want to see Ke Shirong''s jealous and envious expression and eyes, and he was always better than him since he was young. What happened? It''s him who is always immortal, haha! Finally, all these years of dedication have paid off! Mu Rulan said hesitantly: "... in the basement." "Have you locked him in the basement? Where is the basement?" Ke Shijie walked into the room, his cell phone shining around, and asked with a smile, and was actually locked by a young girl. Ke Shirong, Ke Shirong, really lived more It''s over, haha. "Here." Mu Rulan walked ahead and took Ke Shijie to the closet. "Well ... it smells like reading the full text of the Three Kingdoms!" Ke Shijie''s head peeked down, before he saw anything, he immediately retracted his head and pinched his nose. "Smelly, what''s inside?" "Is Erji won the ranking of Taekwondo before?" Mu Rulan asked such a sentence behind him suddenly. Ke Shijie was a little strange, but he answered with pride: "That''s natural. I won the second place. Even now, I''m still a master of Taekwondo underworld!" "It''s amazing." Mu Rulan said with a smile. Ke Shijie fluttered a bit. Mu Rulan said, "There is something below, do you see it?" "What? How?" Ke Shijie swipes down his flashlight without seeing anything. "You didn''t look carefully, Erji." Mu Rulan smiled and shook her head helplessly, but she didn''t know when she had added a golf club. Ke Shijie frowned, but was a little curious, so the phone light went down, his body bent down slightly, and he tried to look down, trying to see something. "I think it''s better for Eryi to go down and see for himself." Mu Rulan said with a smile, and the golf club held up high in his hand slammed his head fiercely. Ke Shijie was beaten unprepared, and his head hurt so badly that the whole man suddenly planted it in the basement and fell to the ground. Ke Shijie has learned something, and his body is not as fragile as Ke Shirong. If it was not Mu Rulan ¡¯s sneak attack, he could absolutely knock her down before Mu Rulan attacked him, and his head was dull, but Ke Shijie did not let himself pass out. The body felt the danger softly and stood up against the wall before consciousness, and stumbled towards a spacious place. "Bang!" Ke Shijie bumped into the corpse hanging on the coat rack and pressed it over the female corpse. "Yeah ... it''s so impolite, how can you break someone else''s things?" Mu Rulan turned on the light, smiled and looked at Ke Shijie who was pressed on the body, and slowly lifted the golf club in his hand. After getting up, he pointed at Ke Shijie''s head and knocked hard. However, Ke Shijie suddenly rolled around on the ground, crushed something in his hand and smashed it towards Mu Rulan. The rancid smell made Mu Rulan instantly know what it was, and he hid and avoided it. She didn''t want to be hit by the carrion of the dead. Mu Rulan''s first attack called Ke Shijie''s cerebellum was a little unbalanced. He stumbled, but his consciousness was clear. Mu Rulan was very abnormal. She wanted to kill him! Human survival instinct is powerful. He knows that he can''t win in this state, and he wants to escape, but the exit is small, and he needs to climb the escalator, and the chances of being able to successfully run out are poor! "It''s not at all obedient. Erji, I said, don''t touch other people''s things casually. You broke Mr. Ivey''s watchdog." Mu Rulan frowned, a little displeased Road, it''s too impolite! Ke Shijie looked at Mu Rulan in fear, but he suffered some problems in the cerebellum, and it took time to buffer, otherwise he could not even balance walking, let alone climb the escalator, he was a bit desperate, but at this moment, the room There was a warm voice outside. "Is there anyone inside?" Ke Shiqing looked around. Isn''t this where Mu Rulan was attacked by Ai Wei''s metamorphosis? When he was just looking for someone, he saw that Ke Shirong''s car was parked not far away, he looked for it, saw the pier and the car rolling field, and came over, although he didn''t feel like someone inside. "Help!" Ke Shijie shouted suddenly. Ke Shiqing stunned. Is anyone inside? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨s £¨¨s3¨t£© ¨rThanks to the girls for their gifts and tickets ~ In the afternoon, we will continue to ask for tickets! 2k novel reading network Chapter 110： v60 chopped Ke Shiqing stepped back two steps, then lifted his feet and slammed in the front, slamming the door open. The room was dark and quiet, and Ke Shiqing''s mobile phone beam shone in. The smell of rancid smell was under his nose, which caused him to be vigilant. After all, there was an Ivey, and he just heard someone calling for help. There may be a second one if he is not sure. The most important thing is that he is a little worried whether Mu Rulan and Ke Shirong Ke Shijie will be there. The sound of footsteps sounded, Ke Shiqing watched slowly with vigilance, and walked to the stairs on the second floor. And the wardrobe inlaid under the stairs, Mu Rulan quietly climbed up the escalator, reached out and touched the wooden board pried by her in the dark, and wanted to close the entrance quietly, but accidentally hit it. , Making a bang in the dark. Ke Shiqing turned his head abruptly, and the light beam on his hand swept under the stairs, where he was blocked by the stairs. He watched carefully with the probe, "Who''s there?" No one responded, as if the voice was just Ke Shiqing''s hallucination. Ke Shiqing frowned, glanced around, then fell on a broom stick under the table in the hall over there, he walked over to pick it up, and then walked towards the source of the sound just now. The heart beats a little faster, Ke Shiqing''s nervous throat is a bit dry, his back leans against the wall, and flashes quickly by the weak light on his hand! Huh? Ke Shiqing originally thought that there should be someone hiding there, but instead saw an empty small wardrobe, fitted very well under the stairs, it seemed that it was just a use of space and could not hide people at all. strange¡­¡­ Ke Shiqing frowned, walked over and touched the cabinet wall, the touch was very wet, as if it was about to rot. His cell phone suddenly rang, and Ke Shiqing was shocked. The phone slammed on the bottom of the closet. The sound made Ke Shiqing''s eyes narrowed. The bottom was empty ... He stooped down to pick up the phone, tapped on the damp floor, and then looked at the caller ID on the phone. The name on the phone suddenly reminded him to take it back, "Lan Lan?" "Xiaoyu, I''m in Yanhong Tower, you come soon." Mu Rulan, who spoke from the phone, apparently deliberately lowered her voice. Yanhong Tower? That is the brothel of the rich! What did she run there for? He secretly called him. What happened? Ke Shiqing had no time to think of anything else. After looking at the somewhat suspicious bottom plate, he turned and left. Since Mu Rulan is not here, then there is no need to be curious about the other, as the so-called curiosity will kill the cat. The door of the room opened and closed. Mu Rulan sat on the bottom of the escalator. The light of the mobile phone slowly went out. She turned on the flashlight and shot in the direction of the standing female corpse. Ke Shijie was down there, mouth A hand was stuffed inside, the hand of a pale-haired woman. He rolled his eyes, and was about to die but did not die, Mu Rulan''s counterattack was too fast to catch him by surprise, and eventually he became a lamb to be slaughtered. "How can you bring Xiaoyu here? It''s so unpleasant." Mu Rulan stood up with a gentle smile and walked towards Ke Shijie, who fell to the ground. Ke Shijie was sober-conscious, but couldn''t move because his brain was hit too hard. His mouth was disgusting, and his stomach turned upside down, and there was no way to make a sound. Mu Rulan squatted beside him, looked at the dead female body not far away, and looked at Ke Shijie again. "Really, it''s all because of the second son, so I broke Mr. Ivey''s watchdog. And the pastoral five siblings. " Mu Rulan stood up again, walked to the operating table, picked up the scalpel that was set aside, "Time is a bit urgent, I have to go to Yanhong Tower, so let''s hurry ~" There is no medicine, no nails, no thread, and no time, so it''s a pity not to be a puppet. Mu Rulan shook her head with regret, and with a strong wave of the knife in her hand, cut off one of Ke Shijie''s calf. Ke Shijie was divided into corpses before he died. The intense pain swept through his body. Fear of Mu Rulan even exceeded the fear of death. Come on, kill him with one stroke! "Hum hum ..." Mu Rulan hooked her lips, humming an unknown tone, she was very elegant and comfortable in cutting her hands. She did n¡¯t know she was cutting vegetables and meat to enjoy the delicious food. A meal, even the dark and humid surroundings made people subconsciously ignore it. After she cut the bodies of Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie into pieces, she went upstairs to find a sack, packed the corpses, slowly pulled out of the basement, and went outside. After walking to the edge of the pier, she let go of her opening and hurled all the contents of the bag into it. The hungry fish below immediately poured into the waters over here ... It still seems a bit valuable, at least for the fish to eat, isn''t it? Mu Rulan''s smile was deep, and she took the sack back to the house to clear the traces of crime and herself. ... On Yanhong Tower, several women who were completely unaware of the situation were still immersed in the dream of becoming half of the Ke family in the future. Ke Shiqing rushed to Yanhong Tower, but did not find Mu Rulan in a circle. She was worried and took out her mobile phone and wanted to call her, but she saw a group of children in front of the fast food restaurant on the street across the road. Surrounded by the girl, she bent down slightly, her smile was warm and bright, and her warm and tolerant atmosphere made the children scramble to get closer to her. Ke Shiqing''s expression softened slightly, and his nervous mood was relaxed. After the green light turned on, he slowly walked over. It wasn''t until ten minutes later that Mu Rulan was urged to hurry home, and if he didn''t go back to Ke Changhuang, he would think that Mu Rulan really ran back to the capital with Mo Qianren. The car was running smoothly on the road. Mu Rulan and Ke Shiqing were sitting on the back seat. They just hung up the phone call from Ke Changhuang, and they saw Ke Shiqing looking at the scenery passing by the window. She didn''t feel happy because her mother got the love she had been waiting for. "I had hoped that my mother could leave Ke''s house and start again." Ke Shiqing''s distant voice floated. "It turned out that the old man suddenly expressed something, which was really annoying." Ke Shiqing used to admire his father when he was a child. He had the same feelings as other children expecting his father''s touch and identification, but that feeling disappeared after he understood the grievances and injuries that Junko Akutsu suffered in the Ko family. Already. Yajitsu Junko is only fifty years old and very young. He looks like he is in his thirties. He is beautiful and gentle. Why spend the rest of his life on an old man in Ke Changhuang? Has the suffering of a minor girl for decades now disappeared because of the other person''s awakening? When thinking of this, Ke Shiqing felt a little unwilling. He doesn''t care about Ke Changhuang''s value and recognition at all now, just because his mother feels very worthless. "I didn''t expect Xiaoyun, who had always been a monk to be a monk, would think about this." Mu Rulan smiled a little. "Don''t think of me as too uninspiring, I also have passions." Ke Shiqing looked back at Mu Rulan, and saw that she didn''t comfort him but laughed at him, feeling a bit helpless. "Hehe ..." Mu Rulan chuckled, stretched out her hand and wrote a word of "love" on the glass window covered with water vapor. Looking at it, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her lips smiled softly. "Only this kind of thing It ¡¯s the most difficult to guess. It ¡¯s enough for Xiaoxiong to watch Junzi ¡¯s grandmother happy, that ¡¯s her life, and you can only be her witness to the Ranger system. ¡± Ke Shiqing froze, glanced at the words on the window, a radian evoked from the corners of her lips, helpless smile, really, is there such a comfort? But that''s right, no matter what choices Akitsu Junko makes, it''s her life, she is responsible for herself, and as her son, what else can he do besides testimony? Did she ask her to push away the love that she had expected for half her life? She has suffered enough. ... A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and both Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie''s disappearance finally brought everyone''s attention. Originally, people from Ke Changhuang thought that Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie were expressing their dissatisfaction with his attempts to righteer Ajitsu Junko. They also praised the two men who did not dare to beak Ke Changhuang and finally resisted. . But over time, the work of Ke''s originally responsible for both people was forced to stagnate, Lin Yuyan and Li Xiaoqing both found Ke''s side, and all the talents found that there was something wrong. "What do the police say?" Ke Changhuang sat on the sofa in the living room, put his hands on crutches, and asked Uncle Zhao on the side seriously. Yajitsu Junko was also a bit worried when she sat next to her. Although they were two unwelcome children and were only her teenage children, they were also Ke Changhuang''s children. After marrying Ke Changhuang, she was regarded as her son. Old Zhao shook his head. "The police have no clue. There is nothing except the two masters'' cars." Without corpses, without ransom calls, and without threatening letters, Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie seem to have evaporated. Ke Changhuang''s face was still cold and serious as usual, and his eagle eyes were sharp and with a little bit of suffocation, so that people could not understand what he felt about the disappearance of the two sons. "Baidao doesn''t work. Maybe it''s better to ask people from the underworld to help." Ke Shiqing, who has gradually relaxed and accepted his mother and Ke Changhuang, said, his frown slightly, remembering the sound heard at the dock Help ... Speaking, now think about it, the sound seems a bit like Ke Shijie ... But the room seems to be empty, is he wrong? Still, under that closet is ... Forget it. Ke Shiqing didn''t bother to think about it. He reached for the tea on the table and took a sip gently. The life and death of Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie, he didn''t care at all, so why bother mixing it? I just don''t know why, that closet is always lingering in his head ... Uncle Zhao also agreed that sometimes the underworld is more useful than the white one. After all, the two behave differently. The underworld does not have as many rules as the white one. Even if you go to search a house, you need to apply for a search warrant. This is where the underworld is. Go straight in? "Maybe you can ask the Dark Dragon for help?" Mu Rulan asked on a single sofa, holding a furry warm water bag in her arms, squinting as if she was asleep. When Ke Changhuang saw Mu Rulan like this, she thought that she could not worry about these days. She was distressed. "Go to sleep, you don''t need to worry about these things." After thinking about it, he patted Ajitsu Junko''s hand on his arm. , "It''s Chinese New Year. Go with your grandmother to prepare New Year''s products, and then go and see the clothes to wear at the New Year Banquet." "Changhuang ..." Ajitsu Junko chuckled. She thought that such an unpleasant thing had happened, and their original plan would be postponed or even futile. Ke Changhuang is not a man who is good at talking sweet words, plus an age there, he can''t say it, so he patted her hand comfortably, but instantly called Ajitsu Junko''s moved eyes slightly red. Ke Shiqing saw this, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, with a kind of relief. No, she just feels happy, she lives in the world, doesn''t she just want to be happy? The corner of Mu Rulan''s lips also hooked up, her chin resting on the warm water bag, her eyes were clean and warm, and she felt uncomfortable when she looked uncontrollably. After all, Ke Changhuang didn''t ask the Dark Dragon to take the shot. In his heart, he already has someone suitable for taking over the black and white industries of the Ke family. He doesn''t care much about the disappearance of two people who are useless, and he won''t do it for them. To owe Duan Yu''s feelings, you must know that the man''s heart is completely black, and he owes him a point, and he will ask you to return the latest chapter of the 10,000 hpprince soy sauce grocery store. It was just that he didn''t care about the disappearance of Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie, but he still cared about who did it, and what purpose, so he asked some of them to investigate it. It was just that time passed. The ebb and flow, coupled with the large number of fish, eat everything that should be eaten, and those that should float to the sea. No one cares whether the meat pieces floating on the sea are pork or human pieces. Therefore, among all kinds of busyness, people finally ushered in the most important festival of the Chinese people. In the Kejia hall, festive red accounts for a large part of the fine food and fine wines. The servants are busy preparing. This is the most important banquet of the year in Kejia. It is held on the Spring Festival evening every year. They are all from the Ke family and some close relatives and important friends. In high society, few people would sit at home and watch Spring Festival Gala as ordinary people, or they would have a family reunion for a meal, and every family had a banquet. The Ke family ¡¯s annual banquet is especially lively this year, because Ke Changhuang and Ajitsu Junko are going to marry on this day, and it is not appropriate for them to wear a white wedding dress to go to church, so it is a very traditional Chinese wedding. Ke Changhuang is wearing a bright red robe The jersey and Akutsu Junko are also the same bright red cheongsam. Although her household registration is in Japan, her mother is actually a Chinese. Akutsu Junko wearing traditional Chinese clothes will not make people feel weird. Good looks, combined with exquisite makeup, really make people feel a bit stunning. And in such a lively Spring Festival Gala, in addition to the poor lonely staying in the Yanhong Tower, Lin Yuyan and other women who have no sons, no husbands and no fathers, Ke Wanqing, who has been silent for so many days, is also very desolate. k city. The Ou family''s banquet was grand, and many people were willing to come and spend Spring Festival with them. Huoya also personally went to the Mu family and received the ugly Ke Wanqing from the Ou family. For so many days, she always thought that she was in a nightmare. Ke Wanqing didn''t want to go, but Ho Hoa-ya knew her too well, and a few words of excitement made Ke Wanqing so excited that she forgot to change her clothes and followed the car. At the same time, Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin, who are not interested in New Year''s Eve but are not interested, are on the side of the Panshan Highway and have fun with the teenagers who are also not interested in the banquet. I can''t get up in any mood, they have never been like this, like being forced to detoxify, to stop dependence on Mu Rulan. Do not contact Mu Rulan, or you will expose your murder. Do not contact Mu Rulan, or you will expose your love for your sister. Do not contact Mu Rulan, otherwise you will be ruined. Do not contact Mu Rulan, otherwise ... The young boy with a dumb ecstasy voice like the flower demon lingered like a nightmare. Every time he dreamed back at midnight, he was shocked by the cold sweat ... Ou family. Ke Wanqing wore her luxurious white dress and gorgeous black fox fur. The more she felt faint in her heart, the more she raised her jaw, and the more queen-like ravaged the world. As everyone knows, the more she is like this, the more she has already guessed. Now that she is in the current state, Ho Yayi feels disgusted and wants to tear her masks severely. When Ke Wanqing becomes ugly, she feels comfortable. Several women gathered on the sofa in the banquet hall. Because of the cooperation with the Ou family, Lan Yan''s Li Yan was also among the ranks. After learning about the situation of the Mu family from Lan Binglin''s mouth, she knew What kind of situation has their family been struggling with? Rich or not? Is it helpful to find Ke Wanqing for Mu Rulan who wants to become the Ke family? Or should she turn her attention to a good girl from another house? Li Yan put her red wine on the table, and asked, "Mrs. Mu, so I didn''t come back to spend the Spring Festival with you, do you feel lonely?" Ke Wanqing lifted her jaw slightly and looked at Li Yan with sarcasm, as if she asked a stupid question, "How could she be lonely? She spent the New Year with the elderly there, most of the time was with me, I didn''t I respect my dad, and let my girl honour me for me. I am so happy that Tang Liyang passed it on. Last night we called Lanlan to ask me what gifts I want and bring them back. " It''s better to talk than to sing. Huoya sneered, sitting on a single sofa with her legs cold and noble, watching Ke Wanqing singing. "Really? How can I listen to my newly hired maid to say that Mrs. Mu wants to grab Miss Mu''s Loulan Pavilion after she has no company, and even wants her to support you, so the two have an argument?" Mrs. Shu does not Said politely. The faces of several noble women were surprised, and it was unbelievable to look at Ke Wanqing. Although they both had the same mother-in-law mentality, but no one would let the young children to raise them, their daughters, However, they are pampered, being careful not to have the slightest cocoons and wounds on their hands, which will affect finding a rich husband in the future. Ke Wanqing''s face suddenly became ugly. "Nonsense! My family has a lot of money, even if I don''t go out to work, it will be enough for me to spend, and still need to spend my daughter''s money?" "Oh, is this the case? Is it really because you are out of money and can''t afford the wages, so you kicked out the original servants and even sold several cars secretly?" At home, Liu Mian taunted. "Shut up!" Ke Wanqing suddenly stood up and roared with a word of excitement, her face was ugly, and her voice instantly attracted the attention of other people in the hall. People''s voices were depressed and looked at Ke Wanqing with different looks. Huoya laughed and stood up slowly, "Today is a good day, why is Mrs. Mu so angry? It ¡¯s just pitiful. A good company president has fallen to the present look, because it is too greedy, even Your daughter can''t stand you anymore ... " "Hoya!" Ke Wanqing was so angry that her chest undulated and her lips trembled fiercely. How did she forget, which time did Hoya meet not to humiliate her? "Why so fierce? I''m kind, I''m afraid you''ll pick you up at home alone, but you don''t seem to be grateful at all." Huoya played with the red wine in his hand, and his smile was full of malice. . She wants Ke Wanqing to know what reality is. Ke Wanqing walked angrily and quickly walked to Ho Ya and grabbed her collar. In front of so many people, she looked at her like this and she was so angry that she just wanted to kill! Wow! The scarlet liquid splashed Ke Wanqing''s face and a chest. The white dress was full of red wine stains, her hair was slightly wet, and she looked extremely embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I accidentally slipped my hands." Huoya said without apologizing, grabbed Ke Wanqing and pulled her dress hand, pushed away fiercely, Ke Wanqing took a step back and fell down. On the ground, it looks like the wolf is extremely extreme. All around was watching the drama, just like the Spring Festival Evening entertainment show, Ke Wanqing''s proud attitude, but it made many people look down on the eyes. "Maybe for the sake of our once-matched opponents, I can tell you one thing." Ho Yayi smoothed the wrinkles on her clothes, watching Ke Wanqing said: "You have been driven out of the high society . " The nobles with no money are called declining nobles, or people in the aristocracy circle. After all, they still have that title, but are the high society people without money, or the high society people? Don''t forget that this is a social level where money and **** coexist. Ke Wanqing, who has no money, is the civilian she is most afraid of becoming! Or a civilian with a lot of debt! The reality is that when Ke Wanqing was unwilling to strengthen herself and was greedy for her daughter, she had nothing. ... Kowloon, Hong Kong. It was deep at night, and the phone on Duan Yu''s bedside table just pressing Liu Peiyang after doing some exercise rang. He sat at the bedside and picked up the phone, "Hey?" "Ha ha ... seems to be having a good time, brother." £­£­ ..2k novel reading network Chapter 111： v61 Silence It was a little husky, but the ending and tonal sound were so loud through the microphone, and Duan Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly because of their fullness suddenly opened, and a gleam of light passed through the bottom of the eyes, ? " "It''s me." Duan Yao sat on the king''s chair with a smile on his lips, "I was thinking about going back to Hong Kong to see my brother a few days ago, but I found out that my brother and the beautiful are pregnant, and my life is very delicious. It seems that my brother does not need my visit at all. " Duan Yu subconsciously looked at Liu Peiyang, who was tired and asleep beside him, but did not forget to curse his yangwei. His black hair was slightly wet and messy, and the younger and more beautiful feminine, but he did not lose that one. Shares belong to the free and easy of the teenager, so that there is no way to treat him as a girl. "What do you want to say?" Duan Yu narrowed his eyes dangerously, and moved his foot to cover Liu Peiyang with a quilt. "That pretty boy seems to be a member of our class. It looks really beautiful. No wonder I took my brother down. It''s really curious. Why didn''t I pay attention to him before? It really was because of paying attention The force is placed on the brother''s sake, it is dominated by all disasters. "Duan Yao''s words could not be heard as ridicule or satire, but there was a dangerous smell everywhere. Duan Yu frowned slightly. Did Duan Yao threaten or warn? Thought he caught his weakness? "You are really as naive as before, do you think I care?" Duan Yu''s lips evoked a mild smile, but his eyes were cold. "Don''t care?" Duan Yao mowed his nails, his voice seemed to laugh. "It''s just a plaything." Duan Yu said, and did not notice that Liu Peiyang''s eyelashes trembled and opened it gently. So when Duan Yu noticed the movement of the people around him, the teenager had already got up from the bed, picked up the clothes on the ground, and went into the bathroom naked. The smile on Duan Yu''s mouth froze, but it didn''t matter anymore in the next second, but it was just a plaything in his spare time. What did he need to care about? "It''s really ruthless. Can that poor classmate give you affection? When abandoned, it must be more pitiful than me at the time, right?" Duan Yao''s enchanting smile deepened, the magnificent peach blossom In his eyes, Duan Yu didn''t know the light. "Did you call to tell me this kind of nonsense?" Duan Yu looked at the bathroom door covered with water mist, and seemed to scratch a trace of irritability in her heart. "In fact, I mainly want to celebrate with you. After all, maybe you can''t pass the Spring Festival next year." "Haha ... are you declaring war?" Duan Yu smiled softly, but her eyes grew colder. "Did the war begin long ago?" Duan Yao clenched the ring worn on his index finger. Duan Yu smiled deeply, "I''d like to see, where did your capital come from here?" "Someday you will know." There is not much speculation, and the snoring is over. He doesn''t think he and Duan Yao have anything to say. He just wanted to hang up, but heard Duan Yao''s soft voice out there: "Since my brother is right The classmate Liu was just playing. At the beginning of the semester, I accepted it unceremoniously. After all, I was curious. My brother who was not homosexual would go to bed with a man. How irritating the boy ¡¯s body is Then. " "Do you dare ?!" Duan Yu''s face suddenly gloomed. "Do you care?" "Even if it''s a plaything, I haven''t been able to turn you before I hate it! Don''t challenge me, otherwise I don''t mind shooting Mu Rulan when necessary." Duan Yu''s cold threat. However, Duan Yao laughed twice, but hung up the phone. Do you take Mu Rulan? The sullen smile of the teenager echoed in the empty room. The magnificent peach blossom eyes are full of cold ridicule, and you can''t help looking at yourself too much. Suddenly, the cell phone that just turned off the light turned on again. Looking at the caller ID, the magnificent eyes of a young flower-like demon bent slightly and picked up, "Do you still remember me?" There was a moving laughter over there. Even through the phone, I could imagine the girl''s warm smile, her eyes soft and clear, as if her world was pure and immaculate, she wanted to be black, and tangled and wanted to protect it carefully. "I wonder if you stay at home with another person." Mu Rulan''s voice was warm, and it could dispel the haze in the winter like the sun. In the empty, gorgeous palace-like room, in the hall covered with red carpet, the lips of the teenager sitting high above the noble king''s chair slowly smiled, the magnificent peach eyes flowed like a gem, Beauty is breathtaking. He didn''t speak, so he heard a door bell from outside. He turned to look at the monitor to see who it seemed to be, and then took the remote control and pressed it, putting the person in the Chaos Dragon Gun. Li Shen looked like he was rushing away in the cold storm and snow. He carried a box in his hand, and the box was tightly sealed with adhesive tape. At first glance, it was a courier. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Throwing it there, "I''m gone." He was here specifically to send him this. He was still worried that Duan Yao would be too lonely, but now it seems it should not. Duan Yao caught the box, and the door closed automatically, blocking the cold wind outside. He glanced at the sender''s name, and the smile on the corner of his lips was deeper. "Did you receive the New Year gifts I sent in the past?" Mu Rulan over there, looking back at the lively Ke family hall, she vacated the phone and never knew Duan Yao''s family and her life, He didn''t say, and she didn''t ask, but maybe it was because the previous period Duan Yao died two years ago, and in this life, she saved him. There is a kind of life that seems to be for the future life that the other party should not exist. Responsible for the same feeling, very delicate feeling. "Received." Duan Yao put the box on his lap, and his white fingers stroked gently on the seal, gentle like a soft brush. "Like it?" "Um." He looked down at the box, couldn''t guess what was inside, but didn''t want to take it apart and look at it, and got something, and immediately wanted to get more, he wasn''t full. Aunt, but for the time being does not want to hurt her. "That''s good. I ordered something delicious for you in Loulange, and it will be ready in 20 minutes. Go and change clothes and eat ~" Mu Rulan only heard what Taishi Shishi said. It turned out This person lives alone every year. No matter what festival it is, in the big empty house, when everyone else is reunited, it feels very sad to be alone. "Do you really have to worry about it, right?" Duan Yao stood up holding the box, his eyes covered with enchanting smiles, and slowly walked upstairs. "Because it''s you who cares so much." Mu Rulan said softly, seeing someone beckoning her over there, "I still have something. Hang up first, remember to eat. Bye." The other person hung up the phone, Duan Yao paused, looked at the screen of the mobile phone, the smile on the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger, then he laughed, and the laughter echoed throughout the gorgeous empty room. No one cares about him since he was a child. No matter whether he is a nominal father or mother, he repeats the same life every day. The servants are like walking robots. They only answer one question and ask to act. Why do they worship? Duan Yu? Probably because he was the only living person he saw in Duan''s family. Now that girl said to control him? Ha ha ... Yeah, to care about him, you have to care about him. If it wasn''t for her, he would have died, because of her, he would become a demon, and then he would have time to grow claws and crickets. Tooth, if one day the angel leaves because of this, the devil will turn the world into **** ... ... Damn it! Duan Yu hung up the phone with a heavy face, and the bathroom door opened there. The teenager who had been cleaned and dressed neatly came out without looking at Duan Yu, and walked to the wardrobe at the end of the bed to pack things. "What are you doing?" Duan Yu frowned as she looked at Liu Peiyang. "It''s your shit." Liu Peiyang took all his clothes off the shelf, and twisted his beautiful chrysanthemum as soon as he pulled his own chrysanthemum, shit, this dead man! He followed Mu Qingfeng to come to Kowloon. One was to complete the task given by Duan Yao, and the other was to find the duck and get his passport and identity card. I did n¡¯t know that the duck was not someone else but Duan Yu. He was not able to Take it back, but was imprisoned by the dead man. Fortunately, this guy has a share in that bar, which is convenient for him to work. As for the body, he is a man, he has no secret crush and no one who likes it. It is normal to enjoy the physical pleasure. People give food, drink, and solve physical problems and help, he barely lived here. I just woke up unwillingly just because my body wasn''t cleaned up, and I heard Duan Yu didn''t know who he was talking to. He was obviously talking about him, shit, although he did n¡¯t have any feelings for him He used it as bedding, but he did not regard him as the **** doll, General''s housewife''s latest chapter! It hurts self-esteem Nima! Duan Yu''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and she opened the quilt and walked over. Liu Peiyang saw the man''s shameless naked body standing in front of him. He immediately despised him and continued to collect things. Liu Peiyang''s bank card was also hidden, and the man bought everything for the clothes, which was a bit like a foster care, but Liu Peiyang thought that he was n¡¯t without money, who asked him to take him His bank card was also collected, and he deserved to spend his money, so he was very polite to ask for a bunch of clothes, but also chose expensive, not the best, only the most expensive! It''s a big deal to complete the task, and he smashed his face handsomely and handsomely to pay him back. "What are you doing with me?" Duan Yu suddenly asked with a soft belly and a black smile with her arms around her chest and lips. "This is obviously my thing." Liu Peiyang clutched a piece of clothing and stared back at him. "Well, his skin is so thick." He leaned close to Liu Peiyang, one hand covering his hips behind him, and one of his fingers called Liu Peiyang stiffened suddenly. The man pressed his ear against his ears and blew in an ambiguous way. "It''s my stuff, obviously, it''s yours, you''re too hungry, eh?" "Shut up asshole!" Liu Peiyang blushed slightly, whether angry or ashamed, and patted Duan Yu''s hand, "It''s not all your fault, who is such a rare thing! Get out of the way, block Road! "I said I was not allowed to stay in it. It was troublesome to clean. I had diarrhea if I didn''t clean it, but the dead **** didn''t listen every time! "Do n¡¯t you throw it away? It''s too much, what do you think of me?" "Cucumber!" Liu Peiyang nodded secretly, this metaphor is really good, he is really a genius. Say he''s a plaything, hum, your ya is a big cucumber. Of course, you have to throw it away. Is it necessary to wash it and eat it? Disgusting is not disgusting? Duan Yu''s forehead was instantly overshadowed ... well, so many days haven''t he adjusted yet? Looks like we have to keep working hard ... ... After the Spring Festival, it is the beginning of a new year for the Chinese people. Some people celebrate Chinese New Year in joy, some celebrate Chinese New Year in desolation, some celebrate Chinese New Year in misery. The people in the factory also received gifts from Mu Rulan. The smile on the face of the old man was bright, but the people in the new factory did not laugh brightly. After a few days, Ke Wanqing quickly lost her cheeks and sunk into both sides. The two sons ran out of the car every day so as not to worry about the troubles. She was immersed in the blow of her being kicked out of the high circle by Ho Ya. You do n¡¯t have to be afraid of this, but she does n¡¯t have any money now. She ca n¡¯t even go in under the name of the upstart. The circle is made up of people. When the people in the circle do n¡¯t recognize you collectively, you are no longer in that circle. Yes, I threw away Ke Wanqing, whom the company wanted to support by Mu Rulan. Without Mu Rulan''s protective umbrella, there was nothing. The empty room was cold and cold, and looked extremely desolate. At this time, in the Yanliu alley in the civilian residential area, the shop opened in the alley was very lively, because it was the New Year, people went to visit relatives and friends, and some men naturally brought some buddies to this place for fun. Already. Here is a red card called Bai Lian. The name came entirely because the other party''s pitiful pear flower looked like a pure virgin with the rain. Of course, this is not ancient. The red card is based on the number of customers she receives. It is evaluated once a month. When the red card of the month is received, there are bonuses. Some women do their best for this. "Bai Lian, go to Room 103." Someone pushed away from her room, and the fat boss who made a lot of money shouted in a good mood. It really was right to buy her at first. Think of it. Bai Suqing''s face paled slightly, but she couldn''t see it because of her makeup. She turned and smiled shyly, "I know, mother." The fist hidden under the sleeve was clenched tightly. This dead old woman was too wary. She had been pretending to be obedient for so long, and then she transferred the man who had watched her to guard her away from a sixth house concubine. Read the full text after the Golden Phoenix! What is even more hateful is that the remaining two are homosexual and are not seduced by her at all, so that she would have no chance to escape! It''s okay, she reluctantly, one day she will escape, she hasn''t contacted her brother for so long, he will find out what the situation is, he will find her! And that''s when she died! The guests inside are very messy, as long as they can come in, they can pick prostitutes to go to bed, anytime, anywhere. Generally, they are not particularly rich and beautiful people. Rich people do not come to such places, young The handsome had his own stickers, so Bai Suqing wanted to seize the opportunity to seduce one and rescue her. There is also a rotten hall outside. Inside, people can do whatever they want, and often there are people partying there. Bai Suqing has been taken there once, and she has worked hard every month since then Red card, only in this way she will not be taken to that place again, too disgusting. Box 103. Bai Suqing stood at the door and took a deep breath. Two bear-sized bodyguards looked at her coldly, holding her arms. She reached out and knocked on the door, then twisted the doorknob and pushed open the door. A pungent smell of tobacco and alcohol suddenly smelt. The box was like a contractor with his workers at the party, sitting for a dozen Now, there are other prostitutes already inside, Bai Suqing clenched her fists tightly, and the hatred in her heart deepened again, she will definitely leave this place, and she will surely kill all of them! Mu Rulan ... when she was so miserable, she had already lived a princess-like life in Hong Kong, it was so hateful! It''s so hateful! But she looks forward to it, she will eventually become what she is now! She will definitely leave this place! ... Beijing. Mohist. The oil in the kitchen is ringing, the spatula is stir frying, and the mom in the kitchen hums in a good mood. Grandpa Mo is teaching his grandson outside, "Old man, I even pushed out the invitation for the Spring Festival party, you are not obedient yet! Call my granddaughter and let me talk to her!" Mo Qiang ignored him and watched the Spring Festival Gala performance on TV calmly with his legs crossed. When the old man looked, His eyes glared, and he ran over in front of him and blocked him, "What are you looking at? I should have been there, too! And I am sitting in the front row! You jerk! I want to hear my granddaughter give me New Year! Hurry ... " "Why is Grandpa so excited?" Ye Bai, a little sweaty, didn''t forget to talk to Mo Wulu on the Spring Festival night. He heard the old man shouting this sentence several times over the phone. Mo Wujin glanced at the grandfather there, holding his mouth down and lowering his voice, "My grandpa doesn''t believe my brother is really in love, and is anxious to confirm it." Although the old men in the courtyard often spoof with them, everyone knows that there is a gap between the spoof and the facts. The reason for the spoof is simply because the heart really hopes that this is the case, but when Mo Qianren really said that he liked Mu Rulan At that time, I was stunned by everyone, even the calm old man Mo was not spared, and Mo Qian was annoyed by those old people. At this moment, his grandfather was still in trouble, and he ignored it. He''s gone. "... Brother is really hard." Ye Baida, his character is too cold and noble, and there are disadvantages, or he is better, um, good. "My sister is also very hard!" Mo Wujin rolled her eyes, and Mo''s mother was calling her to take a meal there, look, everyone will be treated as a big baby when the brother comes back, only her poor little one The grass swing is regarded as free labor, anyway, she is also the top pillar of the future country! ...... So hung up the phone and happily flew to the kitchen, "Come!" ... Hong Kong. Because of the marriage of Ke Changhuang and Ajitsu Junko, the Ke family has been particularly lively in the past few years. After Li Xiaoqing and Lin Yuyan have lost their sons and husbands, and Ajitsu Junzi has regained power, the Ke family naturally has no room for them. After the ground, Ke Changhuang gave them a sum of money and a house in Liwan District was completely severed. They were immediately sent away to save them from bothering them again. As a man who used to be them, Ke Changhuang already did It was worthy of the conscience of the heavens and the earth, after all, they had never sincerely treated his witch lord''s exotic journey. Only Xiong Lili came to Mu Rulan once, and she insisted that she knew where Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie were going. Others were also skeptical. After all, wasn''t it said at first, was Mu Rulan one of the partners? Why now, Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie are missing, but Ke Changhuang is still alive and well, and Mu Rulan has never seen anything happen? But they have no evidence, Mu Rulan''s expression is enough to convince everyone to believe her. Lin Yuyan and Li Xiaoqing are not stupid enough to say Mu Rulan without evidence when Mu Rulan is getting favor, because he does not say Ke Believe it or not, even if the facts are in front of him, I''m afraid that Ke Changhuang will not treat Mu Rulan because of his two sons who don''t value him. Qingshan was not afraid that there would be no firewood, and maybe one day Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie would return. Thinking about this, the two women left the Wan Chai district in Hong Kong with their money. In the busy period, a few days passed in the blink of an eye. After the Spring Festival, the students ushered in a new semester. Bislan College started a week earlier in the third year than in the second year of high school. Mu Rulan had packed up a few days after the Spring Festival to return to the city of K, but was opposed by Ke Changhuang. "You are Ke family now, what are you going to do in city K?" Ke Changhuang sat displeasedly on Mu Rulan''s bed, looking at Mu Rulan packing his luggage over there. "Grandpa." Mu Rulan was helpless. "This is too irresponsible. I am the president of the Student Union of Bislan College. I have to deal with the start of the school a few days in advance. Moreover, my mother is over there." "Hmm! Mom? Did she really consider herself your mother?" Ke Changhuang had no daughter in her heart. "Don''t think I don''t know. She keeps thinking about what you can get from me, and she will be fine in the future." Owning it is my own, otherwise I would not have set so many regulations for Loulan Pavilion. " "Grandpa ..." "Don''t say it, I have decided to let you go to the Royal College to study, anyway, it''s only one semester, so you can concentrate on studying here and take a college you want to enter." Ke Changhuang said as he stood up and went out, Apparently, Mu Rulan''s opinions were not listened to. He also took Mu Lulan''s passport, ID card, visa, etc. in his bag without putting it in his bed. "Grandpa." Mu Rulan quickly stood up and followed, "Grandpa ..." After all, Ke Changhuang ignored Mu Rulan. He already knew about Ke Wanqing''s condition from Chen Hai who was still in the Ke family. When he heard it, he was almost half dead. The increasingly unpromising woman knew that she had no money. Instead of converging, he was more profligate, and borrowed so much money from others, and even was expelled from the high society. Now he waits for Mu Rulan to fill her stomach! Ke Changhuang should not let Mu Rulan go back and be hindered by Ke Wanqing, but Mu Rulan is the princess of his high family, and there is such a mother as a stain! Ke Changhuang had no doubt that if Mu Rulan had returned, he would surely have been squeezed by Ke Wanqing''s vampire, not even having enough energy to read! Ke Changhuang was very grumpy. Mu Rulan said for a few days, but when he saw the third-year students starting school, Mu Rulan was helpless, so he had to call Shu Min to let her temporarily act as president, and then Call the board and ask for a few days off. After relaxing and having fun for nearly a month, the students still ushered in a new school year that was deeply disgusting. Before the students arrived in the third year of high school, Shu Min had already led the members of the Student Union to work. Bislan student autonomy. While the Student Union only covered the sky, it also had to bear all the responsibilities related to the students. Applications for transfer students, entrance exams, etc. all require arrangements from the Student Union. Because Tuslan College pays tuition once a year, plus Mu Rulan''s sake, although it is no longer a high society, Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin''s admission is not a big problem, but there are some It''s not pleasant to look at people. Because of Ke Wanqing, even Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were dragged down. I do n¡¯t know what ¡¯s left, except for a house and a car that has to touch the wallet to see if it has a silver car. Read the full text of Spirit Realm in the Chairman''s Office. Shu Min was wearing a white and elegant school uniform of the Weslan College, standing by the window, her short hair was gently blown by the wind, and her expressionless face looked at the gate of Weslan College, where students were constantly coming in. She seemed to be able to see what she wanted to see at such a distance. She saw that Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin slowly entered the door ... The eyes narrowed for a moment, something gliding through the bottom of the eye. "Well." The door of the president''s room was knocked gently, then pushed open, Chen Qing came in with a few documents. "What''s wrong?" Chen Qing put the file on the desktop and saw Shu Min seem to be in a daze, asking a little strangely. Shu Min didn''t look back, her voice was a little light, "Is there something wrong with Mu family recently?" Chen Qing nodded. "Um." The Mu family''s affairs have been spread in K City with the credit of Ho Yayi, but most people have separated Mu Rulan and the Mu family. After all, the changed family name is approved by Mr. Ke. That is the princess of the Ke family, what is Mu family? Ke Changhuang did not recognize Ke Wanqing. Even Chen Qing was not worried. Mu Rulan ¡¯s reputation would not be tainted by this. Instead, because Master Ke changed her family name, she was more solid as a Princess of the Ke family. She mentioned Mu Rulan, I think of the Ke family, not the Mu family, even though everyone is calling her Mu Rulan instead of Ke Rulan because of her habits. "It''s okay, you can go out." Shu Min turned and walked behind the desk, turning the file. Chen Qing nodded, he still had a lot to do. The office door opened and closed, and Shu Min''s movements of looking at the documents also paused, and he remembered that night, in the town of Evian at the foot of the Alps, Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were arguing outside the hotel. The twin brothers also fell in love with their biological sister ... chaos lun ... disgusting! Disgusting than herself! This love is so disgusting! There was a cold light in Shu Min''s eyes, and the pen tip held in his hand was crushed because he was crushed too hard, and the joints were faintly white. She dropped her pen, bent down and placed the documents to be processed under the table, and finally found a document. She turned it over, picked up a new pen, looked at the signature office for a moment, and finally signed it without hesitation. Got the name. Beijing Muhua College exchange student application. --agree. Exchange Student: Mu Rulan. Person in charge: Shu Min. ... When Shu Min asked people to send the documents to the capital to Mu Hua, the board of directors of the University of Bislan could not stop it. Shu Min was the vice president of the Student Union, and now the acting president, he had the right to decide Everything was just very angry. Although it was said that the board of directors must not interfere in the student union''s decision for no reason, it was a matter of Mu Rulan and they would not relax. When they sent this document to the student union, they expected Mu Rulan not to I ¡¯m going to Beijing, but I do n¡¯t know that Shu Min even signed it and sent it out! Can they repent? Isn''t this a joke? !! Besides, the place where the princes and grandpas at the foot of the Imperial City gather at Mu Hua College is not good if they accidentally offend people! In the end, I still had no choice but to accept the facts. Fortunately, Mu Rulan still hung up the names of their students at Bislan College after graduating from high school. After the news that Mu Rulan will become an exchange student to study in Beijing for two months was spread at Bislan College, many students were furious, especially Mu Rulan''s support group, who carried out Shu Min on Bislan Student Forum. After various attacks, she said that she still remembered that she had hated Mu Rulan after she lost her election, and finally took the opportunity to harm Mu Rulan! Where is Mu Hua College? The gathering place of the infamous sister-in-laws, the worst aristocratic college in the country and even in the world, are all bad teenagers and bad girls, and this kind of people, the most hated is the good girl, Mu Rulan goes there Isn''t it obvious that you will be bullied? The exchange student who went to Ziyuan before crying back within a few days, everyone knew the legend of One Piece Master! Shu Min is so vicious! Get off the stage! Get out of Beslan! There were countless verbal abuses on the forum side, and Shu Min ignored them completely. Even if Ke Wanqing and Mu Rusen Mu Rulin approached the door angrily, Ke Wanqing still slaps her angrily, but she still does her own thing. Why send Mu Rulan to Beijing? It''s better to go to Muhua than let her stay in city K and be dragged down by you garbage! Whether it is Ke Wanqing, a vampire who wants to continuously squeeze Mu Rulan, or Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin, two juveniles with a distorted and distorted affection for Mu Rulan, in the view of Shu Min, he is better than Mu Hua Academy. Those students are terrible and dangerous! Especially Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin! Shu Min was silent, silently accepting, silently giving, silently loving, silently painful. No one would know that the sun was bright that day, and she was standing on the same podium with that girl like the angel. The girl''s voice was soft, but the words were exciting. There were beautiful wings behind her, but there was no power at all, as if there was light Emitted from her body, her eyes narrowed slightly, her heart trembled, and she lost a lot of votes. She was unwilling, but could not restrain the disturbed heart ... She will not let others know, nor will Mu Rulan know that she will hide in her heart and watch her step by step to the top. This will be the best memory of her life. ... When the news that Mu Rulan was going to Muhua College in Beijing spread throughout the capital, the Mo Qian people had just taken the road to arrest Aiwei and left the capital. Many people are excited and looking forward to seeing this girl who has been remembering them for a long time. Even the students at Muhua College are talking about it, and the master Mu Rulan is the last one to know that he has become an exchange student. of. When receiving the phone report from Chen Qing with anger, Mu Rulan was a little surprised. She did not expect that Shu Min would agree to the application of Mu Hua College without her consent and sent everyone back unexpectedly. Mu Hua, but this is the end, there is nothing to do. Also, isn''t there a family of Mo Qian people over Beijing? Thinking about it this way, I find it much more interesting. Chen Qing is still filled with indignation. It''s hard to imagine how angry the Swenwen boy would be so broken. Mu Rulan laughed a little. "It''s just two months, but I don''t want to go back. Don''t be so excited. what." "Two months ... the school flower that Ziyuan sent last time, and cried back to K City before three days! I don''t know what kind of bullying there was! Shu Min that guy ..." Chen Qing''s phone just hung up, and Tai Shi''s phone rang again. "Shu Min is fine. Don''t bully her." Mu Rulan said earnestly. Although she also felt that Shu Min was a bit confusing, but she did not think that Shu Min was a bad person. She had a good impression on her. She dared to compete with her on the same podium within a few days of high school. , And also has that strength, is a very good girl. "It''s okay! I think it''s revenge at all! I let that Bai Suqing enter the Student Union at the beginning, and now I suddenly asked you to go to Mu Hua. The woman has a mental problem! Is there such a capricious thing?" Don''t tell her before Let Bai Suqing enter the student union to monitor Bai Suqing from the plan! fart! She didn''t believe it! Hum, no matter what, Duan Yao will never let Shu Min go! After waiting so long, I can see each other again after seeing it, but it turned out to be yellow again by Shu Min! Mad! "Mother, obedient." Mu Rulan smiled and said solemnly. Taishi Lady raised her cheeks. "I will take care of myself when I go back. I do n¡¯t need you to make any mistakes. You tell me to talk to F. Duan Yaolimo. They will make it clear. If I go back and see what happened to Shu Min, I will be very angry. of." Taishi lady snorted. They hadn''t even shot yet. Ke Wanqing already slaps Shu Min a step ahead of her, and almost strangled the person, regardless of what happened to them before. "Lady?" "Well, I will tell them." Yes, they will, but most of them are ways to prevent Shu Min from trimming her without arms and legs! I talked with Taishi Lady more, and asked if Liu Peiyang was going back. Taishi Lady almost gave up the exposed stuff. Fortunately, Lishen answered the phone in time, and Li Rulan lied about not drafting. Hanging up the phone, Mu Rulan looked at Ke Changhuang, who was holding her passport by the side, and reached out. "Grandpa, should I return the passport and ID to me this time?" Ke Changhuang hummed and put things in her hands. The Mo family was in the capital. The Mo Qiang should still be in the capital. Compared to city K, when he went to the capital, Ke Changhuang naturally agreed. As for the broken students in Muhua, hum, Hasn''t his granddaughter managed to deal with them like that? Mu Rulan took things away, smiled and shook his head helplessly, really a lively old man. At this time, there was Kowloon. Liu Peiyang was furious. On the balcony, Duan Yu was like an old man, sitting on a rocking chair and listening to antique gramophones, playing old songs from the 1970s and 80s. "Asshole! You **** return the ID card to me! My little brother is going to study asshole!" Liu Peiyang was a bit frizzy. He was dying. Duan Yao didn''t specify the time to complete the task, so he thought he was Before the semester began, the Sisland College had already begun, but he was anxious to die because he could not leave Hong Kong without an ID card, and the culprit in all this was the dead bastard! "I can read in Hong Kong." Duan Yu was still wearing sunglasses and her head didn''t seem to look at Liu Peiyang. In fact, her eyes followed Liu Peiyang, and watched him hurriedly walk around him. With a flushed cheek, he felt funny and cute but was a little upset. The guy wanted to leave him so much. "Bottom! Can schools in Hong Kong compare with Bislan College? Is there a second goddess in Hong Kong? Duan Xiaoyu! Quickly hand over my grandfather''s things!" Liu Peiyang was anxious, his legs crossed On both sides of his legs, he snarled with Duan Yu''s collar bent. "What do you call me?" Duan Yu pulled Liu Peiyang into his arms, and at the same time, Mu Qingfeng, who was just on the balcony, laughed out loud. What did he hear? Duan Xiaoyu? Alas, this little devil is really interesting. No wonder they asked them to be so indulgent and indulgent, but their courage was too great. If the people in the group dare to call Duan Yu like this, wouldn''t they be pulled out of the tongue and sentenced to capital punishment? Duan Yu pressed Liu Peiyang to keep him from moving. He took off his sunglasses and looked at Mu Qingfeng. Although he smiled softly, his eyes were disturbed. Mu Qingfeng said that he innocently raised his hands to surrender, "there is something." Duan Yu''s eyes narrowed, and Liu Peiyang was let go. "Your things are in the safe in my study room. I''ll give you twenty minutes to solve the ma problem, and then let go." Liu Peiyang ran away without a word. "What happened?" Duan Yu frowned, watching Liu Peiyang''s back. "Baiquetang, didn''t you order some brothers to check the whereabouts of Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie?" "Did you find it?" Duan Yu raised her eyelids. At the beginning, people wanted to check. In addition to wanting to see if the old man could owe other people''s affection, he also wanted to know who was so bold to take action against the people of the Ke family, but look now Ke Changhuang''s attitude towards this matter, he knew that this matter was no longer worth investigating. "Surprise." Mu Qingfeng took out a plastic bag from his pocket. Inside the transparent plastic bag was a finger, and there was a slender hair stuck in the nail seam. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ask for a ticket La la la la la He said that Heiguo felt that the bone in the back of the neck recently seemed a little protruding. What''s wrong? 2k novel reading network Chapter 112： v62 Blood flower Unexpected surprise, Ke Shirong''s finger, and a suspect''s hair. It ¡¯s just that this hair is not very useful if they are placed here. After all, they do n¡¯t know which area the suspect is in. Even if the DNA is tested, it needs to be compared to know who it is. "It looks like it should be terrible." Mu Qingfeng shook his finger on his hand. At a glance, he could guess how long he had been separated from the body without threatening the phone or threatening the phone. Obviously he had been killed. Maybe the murderer was hostile to Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie, but he didn''t dare to mess with Ke''s family, so he killed and ran away. "Do you want to inform the old man?" Mu Qingfeng asked again. "Send everything to him." Duan Yu said looking at the hair. "Okay." Mu Qingfeng was about to turn around and walk away, but suddenly heard the sound of an engine coming downstairs. He walked to the balcony and looked at it strangely, his eyes glared, but he didn''t say anything. With a good laugh, hey, the little ghost turned out to be a fox with claws. Duan Yu suddenly responded to something in less than two seconds, suddenly stood up and walked out, seeing Mu Qingfeng''s car tail quickly disappearing at the corner of the street outside ... "That little devil is pretty good, and it took me a while to take things away." Mu Qingfeng looked at Duan Yu with a good look. Duan Yu smiled softly, her handsome face was extremely camouflage, but her eyes were aggressive and cold and overbearing. Fine, do you think you can run away? Really, it''s too bad to tell him to have the urge to pull your claws. "Mom! It ¡¯s a fool to be a master!" Liu Peiyang stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and the car was speeding on the road. Duan Xiaoyu, the dead bastard, said that he would let him go when he unlocked the lock and fart! Go early! It must be the young man whose handsome and graceful body called that duck''s spine! Humph! Asking others is better than asking yourself! I''m stunned! ... The day before Mu Rulan went to the capital, Ke Changhuang had already let people over there to help Mu Rulan get his apartment, arrange the servants and housekeepers, and let him be sent to serve Mu Rulan first. The housekeeper brought it past. Mu Rulan was a breeze when he left. Although the plane from Hong Kong to the capital has attracted much attention, no one knows Mu Rulan''s whereabouts, so don''t expect that Mu Rulan will be warmly welcomed by many fans as soon as the plane is flown. In the afternoon, the sun was very bright and bright. Mu Rulan didn''t let the housekeeper to pick him up. He walked around in this city that he has never set foot on. The car came and went on the road outside the sidewalk, and everyone could not help slowing down the speed slightly as they walked on the sidewalk. The girl wearing a white coat and a red scarf is extremely comfortable, and she has a kind of wanton love. When you look at it, you have the illusion that you are comfortable and want to sleep deeply. The fast-paced and tense life seems to be Become slow and comfortable at that moment. Someone drove the car over and asked if they would take a car. They could take a ride like Mulan. After all, although there are sidewalks, it takes a long time to get to the residential area with more people from the airport. The green travel plan was laid out so that people could have a platform to ride bicycles, so Mu Rulan came all the way, but she had never met anyone else. Mu Rulan smiled and declined. She prefers walking than riding a car, even if it takes a long time. Time passed by little by little, the sky was approaching dusk, Mu Rulan stopped and stopped, her lips twirled with a cozy and leisurely smile, and extremely enjoyed all these humming songs. Just after walking on the sidewalk, a small road connected to the main road appeared. Mu Rulan just wanted to walk through. A thick hand suddenly protruded from behind a telephone pole, and grabbed Mu Rulan''s hair. Tugged him hard, covered her mouth with the other hand, and dragged fast and fast into the path. Mu Rulan barely struggled. She turned her eyes and looked around, wondering what this person wanted to do. Although it was interesting, this person was too rude. The big northern man dragged Mu Rulan gradually out of the path, and walked to the remote side. The road was rugged, like a mountain road, and there were several people''s voices not far away. "Did anyone catch it back?" The man holding Mu Rulan shouted at the person in front. "That''s the one on your hand." "Fuck! Let you run! Seek death!" The man holding Mu Rulan roared fiercely as if to kill Mu Rulan, dragging Mu Rulan to a small warehouse, and knocked open the door Just like throwing garbage, Mu Rulan was thrown into it. The room was completely closed, and the environment was not clear at all. Mu Rulan seemed to have fallen on some people, but he was pushed open by one knee all at once. "Don''t touch my son!" A roar of youthfulness. The man was so tall, standing at the door with his back, only a few strands ran in through the gap, and Mu Rulan faintly saw that there were many teenagers and girls in it. Is this a trafficker? Because these people just ran away, the man thought she was one of them, and she was also implicated? "I''ll tell you! No one wants to run! Otherwise I shot you in the head!" "Get out of the trash!" Pushing Mu Rulan''s face in the dark, he couldn''t see clearly. Just listening to the tone of the speech, he knew it was a wild horse. The young man''s words obviously annoyed the man. He stepped over to this side, bent down and grabbed the young man sitting on the ground. His face was full of anger, "Garbage ?! What kind of thing are you garbage? What happened now Do you think you are a Prince? I tell you, even if you are really a Prince? Anyway, I have killed Su Zhengdong, and the Su family will not let us go. In this case, I want you to be buried! " "Oh!" The boy spit into the man''s face. Mu Rulan squatted aside and hooked her lips, almost not holding back a chuckle. "Fuck!" The man was furious, and the bear''s paw drew on the boy severely, turning the boy over his body, and just happened to fall in front of Mu Rulan. The man also wanted to come over and step on it, and someone was shouting, "Come out, don''t kill someone, things are not ready yet!" Then the man kicked himself, went out unwillingly, closed the door with a bang, and plunged the whole warehouse into darkness again. Before the last ray of light was blocked outside the door, he fell on his face. The boy in front of Ru Lan just raised his head and glanced over Mu Rulan. He froze, but he couldn''t see clearly anymore, and he was surrounded by darkness. "Bei Shao, are you okay?" As soon as the door was closed, the young girls and girls in the warehouse became agitated, and some girls even cried in fear. "Shut me all up!" Su Bei''s displeased roar suddenly made everyone silent, even if there was a girl''s uncontrollable twitch, they all looked cautious. Su Beishao turned his head in the direction of Mu Rulan in the dark. His voice was full of anger and incredible, "You are laughing?" Yes, he just saw the woman''s mouth grinning for a moment! Is it funny to see him hit? What a bravery! Mu Rulan didn''t speak, and the people around her felt her arm moved, and the light that followed it turned out to be a bright light. The young girls rioted again. Su Bei Shao''s eyes widened, "Mobile phone?" The mobile phone and all the mobile electronic devices on her body were searched by those people from the beginning. Why is she ... With the light of the mobile phone, Mu Rulan''s face was faintly seen. Although they could not see clearly, it was enough for them to recognize that this was not their person at all. Su Beishao''s eyes widened, "You are not from our class! Who are you ?!" Mu Rulan ignored him, but said with a little regret: "It''s a pity that there is no signal here." But she has arrived in the capital for some time. The relevant people on the side of the capital government should have known and found her. After two hours of missing cell phone signals, they immediately started searching, but they didn''t know that they could not wait for the police to come. "I ask you who you are, are you deaf?" Subei Shao frowned, where did this woman come from? Why are you so annoying? How many times do you want him to repeat! Mu Rulan put the mobile phone back in the pants pocket covered by the coat, stood up and walked to the teenager who was still lying on the ground, crouched beside him, stretched out his hand and grabbed one of the arms of Su Beishao. The boy''s roar came, "What are you doing ?! Let me go!" It hurts him asshole! "It''s dislocated." No wonder he couldn''t get up. Mu Rulan thought that he didn''t hear the words of the other party. He grabbed his forearm with one hand, and touched his shoulder in the dark with one hand. "Are you incomprehensible ?!" Su Beisha was so angry that the woman ignored him completely! Mu Rulan, however, forced her hands with two clicks, and Su Beisha, who was in pain, called out suddenly, scaring others, and staring at the blurred Mu Rulan in vigilance. "How?" Mu Rulan let go. Subei Shao shook his head, raised his hand, and was surprised to find that his bones had been taken back, his eyes darkened, and some imperative words: "Give me the other hand, too." Mu Rulan blinked her eyes, stood up and walked with blurred vision. "Hey!" Su Beisha stared at Mu Rulan and sat up with one hand on his body. There was a serious scar on his calf. Scarlet blood stained his trouser legs. He was in pain. This was the time to escape. It came out on a stone with a sharp angle, and his hands were dislocated by those outside, because it was he who pried the lock open, so that everyone ran away once. Mu Rulan touched the wall of the warehouse and walked around, but he didn''t find any seams outside. He didn''t know the outside condition. In this case, it seemed impossible for such a large group of people to run before they ran away. But the reason why he was arrested immediately was probably because he didn''t know what was going on outside. He fled while the other party was outside, and naturally ended in defeat. "Hey!" Subei Shao did not understand what Mu Rulan was doing, but he was dissatisfied that she ignored her. "I''m not polite." Mu Rulan glanced back at Su Bei Shao, suddenly making the boy''s eyes widened, his chest throbbing violently, shit, who is this stinky woman? !! "Ugly girl!" He said he was rude, okay, give her a title! At this moment Mu Rulan''s turn snorted in surprise, as if it seemed a little weird. It was the first time from childhood to hear someone say that she looks ugly, even in the previous life. "What''s wrong? Are you not an ugly girl or a fairy ?!" A girl''s voice sounded, and she had a slight nasal voice, but her voice sounded arrogant and arrogant. Seems a little familiar ... but I couldn''t think of a reason, Mu Rulan skipped it and ignored it. She stepped aside and sat down, looking at some pieces of wood on the ground or something, and fiddled. Perverts never let themselves be defenseless and let them be slaughtered. "Hey! Who the **** are you? Why are you here?" Subei Shao frowned, and this group of people was aimed at them. Why did this strange woman suddenly appear here? And why is it so calm? Does she have the consciousness of being abducted or even facing injuries or even killing? "A passerby who is involved by the innocent." Mu Rulan turned her knees on her knees with her legs bent on her knees. In the hazy shadow, she touched many thin pieces of wood debris. There are big and small, and the broken pieces of one hand seem to be of little use. "... Is there something wrong with this person''s brain?" The girl named Mu Rulan sounded a little familiar again. "Shut up and die!" Su Bei shouted in disappointment, and suddenly asked Sang Yueer to grumble and shut up. He talks and wants you to intervene! What did Beibei Shao want to say? At this time, the door was opened again, and the man appeared at the door again. "Noisy? Are you anxious to hit the road?" Before waiting for Su Bei Shao to spit on his face, a small dwarf behind the man turned in from the side, his voice sounded like a eunuch''s voice, "" Brother said that the number of people has been passed, there is already Ready." Immediately another girl started crying in fear. Sang Linger was afraid to post it to Subei Shao. Subei Shao wanted to push away, but she wanted to hide her arm''s better to reduce the other''s defense. Increasing the chance of escape, so I had no choice but to bear the disgust that made Sang Huier hide behind his nose and tears. The gnome''s eyesight was also very good in the gloomy darkness, and soon it was counted, "Yes, nineteen." "Just a joke, there are only eighteen, where are the nineteen?" The man yelled at it all the time, why not more but more? What a joke! "Huh? I ... am I wrong?" Everyone subconsciously glanced at Mu Rulan sitting in the corner and trying to reduce the sense of presence, while Sang Linger suddenly stretched out his finger and pointed at Mu Rulan, "She is not in our class at all, the extra one is her! " Suddenly all the teenagers were stunned, and they always knew that Sang Huier had a brain and a brain, but did not expect that the brain would become like this! They originally thought that Mu Rulan had a mobile phone on them, and maybe they could get a signal on the road when they were out of here. Aren''t they going to take them to where? It turned out that this brain ... Everyone is still incomprehensible to the brain disabled, but what even made them collapse is that the brain disabled mulberry immediately went on to say, "And she still has a mobile phone! Why confiscate ours and not confiscate her? Fair! " Su Beisha couldn''t help it, and kicked the mulberry next to him, "Fuck! Stay away from this uncle!" They all said that they were not afraid of opponents like God, but fear of teammates like Pig. They were seen. Sang Linger was stunned and rolled on the ground, and she was extremely wronged. She didn''t know what she did wrong. Don''t they think it was unfair? Why are their phones confiscated, but the woman''s still there? Mu Rulan suddenly remembered who this brain disabled was. Wasn''t that the brain disabled girl who went to Bislan College with Dong Sixuan to shoot mv last time? The two kidnappers were shocked to hear what Sang Yueer said, and there was an inexplicable person, and a cell phone! The big man immediately walked to Mu Rulan in three or two steps, and held the person up. He was about to search for himself. Mu Rulan had already handed out his mobile phone. "No signal here, I didn''t do anything." Dahan didn''t believe her words, and immediately opened it to check the call log. She was relieved after making sure that there was no alarm call. The next second, she was so fierce, "What are you? What do you mix in for?" "I just wanted to go home, but I was caught by you, and I''m also innocent." Mu Rulan shrugged, expressing his helplessness, and the tone of the North Jiangsu Shao was stunned and incredible. This woman was talking to such a person. You come and talk to me? The big man was trying to drag Mu Rulan out, and the dwarf on the other side hung up the phone and said to him, "Boss said, there is one more if there is one, anyway, it will kill you. We are going away." "Huh!" Da Han glanced at Mu Rulan, but didn''t see his face clearly, but probably knew that it was a girl about the size of these people, and he didn''t think about it. He dropped the person and turned away. Not long after, the sound of a truck came from outside. A truck opened the door of the rear cargo box and leaned back against the door. Someone was shouting at them, "Come up!" No one moved, the person above jumped impatiently, rudely pulled a person and threw it over there, "Get up! Don''t toast or eat!" This time, the young girls climbed up to the container one by one. After loading, the door was closed with a slam. The sound of the door lock came from outside. The inside of the container was completely dark. No one spoke, they didn''t know what to say, the girls cried in horror, and looked pitiful. "Hey! Just that ugly girl!" Su Beishao''s low voice rang out in the darkness, "Where are you?" "Huh? What?" Mu Rulan''s voice sounded. "Come and get back the bones of my other hand, hurry up!" "..." The truck was bumpy and didn''t know where it was going. It was getting dark, and it was night. At this moment, Uncle Han, the housekeeper sent by Ke Changhuang to Mu Rulan, was waiting anxiously in the villa area not far from Muhua College. Why didn''t the lady arrive home yet? Mohist. Old Man Su hurriedly rushed to him, and asked, "Where is the boy, Mo Qian?" "My brother left early. What happened to Grandpa Su?" Mo Wujin was sitting on the sofa holding snacks and asked a little strangely. "What''s going on?" Mom Mo stepped out of the kitchen. Old Man Su''s crutches hit the ground heavily and looked very angry. "The **** grandsons caught my grandson and everyone in his class and killed our Ah Zheng! Now I don''t know what local!" Oh ... I wanted to come to Mo Qian to help solve the case. Mo nodded clearly, then thought something, saying: "Then Grandpa Su, please go and find someone else to help, even if my brother is not very happy to help you today, he is only interested in metamorphosis . " "The one who caught them is a pervert!" "Just a joke. The metamorphosis in your mouth must be different from my brother''s definition of metamorphosis." Where is that metamorphosis at the foot of the Imperial City? The capital is so big, it is no different to find a person and a needle in a haystack, plus the other party is obviously very familiar with this matter. The Su family is a family of generals in Beijing. Generations are bound to produce a national pillar that can excel. Only the younger generation will cause trouble. Revenge has been implicated, and children of other families have been implicated. Every family is waiting here. The Su family solved the problem, and Baba was holding them. It''s a headache. When I was looking for the police, I heard that Miss Mu ¡¯s mobile phone signal had suddenly disappeared, and she was conducting a search operation, and her staffing was reduced by a third. The truck seemed to be going uphill, and it was still on a relatively bumpy road. The teenagers and girls who were kept behind as cargo were swaying, and some accidentally rolled. This situation continued for a while and finally disappeared, and after a while, the truck stopped. The outsider opened the door, and someone pointed at them with a gun. "Come down, don''t try to run, dare to use tricks, and you are shot!" I just ran away once and was caught back within two shots. At this moment, it was still at the gunpoint. Who dared to run. Mu Rulan lowered her head, the red scarf was pulled up to block her nose and mouth, and she glanced around, and found that they seemed to be on a mountain, and there was a one-story bungalow next to them, the factory-like area, The wall was mottled, and the creeper climbed a small piece that looked abandoned for a long time. "Go!" Someone rubbed Mu Rulan''s calf, Mu Rulan glanced back and found that it was the dwarf, short, not taller than the root of her thigh. The dwarf originally wanted to kick Mu Rulan again, but suddenly saw Mu Rulan''s eyes, he suddenly froze, but still had time to see clearly, Mu Rulan had turned his head and followed the army. "Stop!" The gnome immediately chased after him, "Look at your face!" Mu Rulan speeded up, flashed a person, walked to the front, and just happened to be next to Su Bei Shao, the dwarf followed, Su Bei Shao frowned and looked at the woman on the side, and then looked anxiously again A bit excited, the dwarf felt nauseous for a moment, walked on long legs, and stretched out quietly. The gnome patronized Mu Rulan, accidentally stumbled and fell to the ground, and Su Beisha stepped on him. Seeing this, Mu Rulan drew a smile from the corner of her lips hidden under the scarf, and then heard Su Beisha''s voice from the side politely, "Less to trouble me." "You know, from the beginning, you have been making trouble for me." Mu Rulan said softly, and suddenly called the teenager''s face smelly, Mu Rulan can imagine that the other party has a very handsome and unruly face, right, His hair seemed to be dyed red like fire. Followed the person in front into the factory building, and someone turned on the light, and a slamming sound, the dim yellow light bulb lit up, dimly illuminating the surroundings. In the empty factory building, there were only two rooms separated by wooden boards. The concrete floor was full of dust and potholes, and there were some strange-looking machines beside the wall. I didn''t know what it was. "Boss! People brought it!" The fierce Han with a smile on his face immediately seemed to adore the boss. The same is true of some other men. There was an unexpectedly nice voice in the room over there, "I still have something to do. Maybe you can help me explain to the little lambs why they brought them here?" "Yes, boss!" The big man was afraid to be rushed to speak out, afraid of being robbed of the opportunity, and beat the others a few times faster. Turning his head to look at Mu Rulan, they immediately looked fierce. Mu Rulan stood beside the crowd, she didn''t care what the big man said, and she focused all her attention on the man in the room that was separated by wooden boards. Suddenly, I felt someone was pulling her to cover her face. Mu Rulan lowered her eyes and looked down, seeing that the gnome actually stepped on a bench, tiptoeing, trying to tear off the scarf on her face, and the ugly face still had a wretched, sensual expression. "Look!" Mu Rulan hadn''t moved yet. Su Beishao, who was standing next to Mu Rulan, immediately pulled Mu Rulan back, kicked him on the chair leg, and told the gnome to lie on the ground. . Although they are too lazy to pay attention to these women, how can such a temperamental teenager look at girls being bullied? After all, he is from a military and political family, and his sense of justice was nurtured even when he was naughty. Su Bei Shao and Mu Rulan were standing in the front row. The movement at this moment was naturally seen by the big man who spoke, and immediately made him angry. He strode over and stunned the teenager. "Mom Yes, I just said that you scums who do n¡¯t understand society and life do n¡¯t know how to live, it only pollutes the society, and you show it to Lao Tzu! Did you forget how your police cousin Su Zhengdong died ?! " Why did this kidnapping case destined to shock the entire capital? Things have to be said a few days ago, these men used to sell drugs. Su Beisha accidentally bumped into it with friends when he went to play. The teenager didn''t know how to converge. In the end, Su Zhengdong was notified to come over to arrest someone. He accidentally made another run away. Su Zhengdong was killed by the other party when he chased, but it was completely exposed. The Su family was so powerful in the capital that the people who killed the Su family couldn''t possibly live well, so those people who knew they would be finished, came up with such a method of revenge. They would die anyway, drag these people. Funeral is worth it! As for the person in the house, it was only a few days ago that they became their boss. It took a few days to subdue these desperate people. It can be seen that the other person is a person with strong personal charm and ability. It is really doubtful. What kind of people can conquer the dead and make them loyal and loyal in such a short period of time? Abnormal people can only be conquered by those who are also abnormal. In the case of mental illness, the infamous charles manson is a typical case. In the 1960s, his incredible charm attracted a small group of devout followers who could not resist, imitating his behavioral style, and even working hard for him. It seems to be fun again. Mu Rulan narrowed her eyes slightly, the smile on her lips deepened. Shao Su Bei Shao had been beaten up there again. At the beginning, they were able to beat each other because their bodies were not damaged. Now every boy has large and small injuries without eating or drinking. Where is it? These bulls are big opponents. At this moment, the man in one of the rooms came out, and instantly called some girls to make a slight surprise, because the person looked very personal, and it should not be a person who would do bad things. Maybe they just want to kidnap them to scare their parents? Some girls can''t help but find a reason for the kidnapping. Mu Rulan looked at the man. She had long black hair about waist, a black suit uniform, half a silver mask covering the upper half of her face, but she had a sharp chin, thin red lips, and she knew it was long. Very good man, in this era, who would be okay to find a mask to wear? Therefore, the look of this man is indeed very personal in the eyes of some people. But compared to his face, Mu Rulan was more curious about what he was doing with the camera and camera stand in his hand. "Boss! Is it about to start?" A group of people were a little excited and eager to try. With a beautiful arc-shaped smile on the corner of the man''s lips, he placed the camera and said, "Let me test it first. I want to capture the most beautiful moment of flowers." "Yes!" The big man grabbed a boy with glasses who looked a bit nerdy and walked for several meters. The boy was frightened, but did not dare to struggle too much. Something was full of fear, but those girls, after seeing that the man looked unexpectedly good-looking, actually did not feel so scared. The boy was drawn to the center of the open field on the side, and painted a red "x" on it, facing the strangely shaped machine. "Don''t move, dare to move, kill you!" The man backed away after putting the man up, and threatened fiercely. The man with fluttering hair walked to the machine, opened a cover on the side, reached into it to trouble something, then closed it, and pressed a red button. Suddenly something came out from the front of the machine. People didn''t understand what was going on. The boy with glasses was split into three parts instantly, blood splattered, the visceral intestines flowed out from the cross section and rolled on the ground. With a few circles of his head, those eyes were still open, as if he didn''t know he was dead. "Ahhhhhhh!" The girls screamed in panic, and backed up in a panic. Some even scared to turn around and ran out, but they were caught all at once and then pulled to those stumps. "Don''t! Don''t! Help! Ahhhhh ..." The girl pulling there was frightened, and the whole person struggled not to be near the pile of things, nor to stand there, lest the next one who died would be her . Even the boys were terrified. It was too sudden. No one expected that this would happen suddenly. Although I thought it might be killed, I never thought it would be this way of death. This screen will appear! Sure enough it was a pervert. Mu Rulan''s look remained the same, and she didn''t even tremble. Suddenly she felt that the temperature was coming around again. She lowered her head and saw that the dwarf leaned over again and looked up at her. "Well ... the angle doesn''t seem to be perfect." The man shook his head at the moment when he stood in front of the camera and watched the slow motion in it, and said, a little disappointed, "let''s try again, but this time to participate in the international For the contest, it must be perfectly **** and extremely romantic. " "Yes!" The man carrying the girl answered in excitement, dragging the crying and terrified girl to the other side, and the girl''s feet touched the blood on the ground, and she was fainted. "She''s dizzy, boss!" "It''s okay, just let her lie down. The girl always has to give some privileges." Although it was just standing and being cut or lying down and being cut. "Hey!" Su Beishao uttered an ugly face, his fists clenched tightly, his chest undulating a little violently. At this time, he said that it might be possible to prepare for the next dead person immediately, but He couldn''t just watch such things happen and do nothing. "Huh?" The man looked at Subei Shao. "We can give you whatever you want, why do you have to do this kind of thing?" Su Beishao thought the other party just wanted revenge. Where is this? This is not revenge, but the metamorphosis is looking for an experiment. In their eyes, they were just letting him kill the rabbits and rats, to dissect, or to feed the rabbits and mice. Mu Rulan looked at Su Beishao, and a stroke of glance in his eyes seemed to be appreciated and a pity. He didn''t understand what he wanted to do with the dwarf who had been staring at her, but it seemed that it would not be anything Good things are right. The man''s lips evoked a good-looking smile. Instead of talking to Su Beishao, he said to his men: "Put him into No. 2 and you can definitely make good works." Su Beishao was immediately erected and walked into another empty room. "Bei Shao!" "Su Shao!" Someone shouted anxiously. The board-separated room was empty, with only a recessed cube hole in the middle, and a square silver plate like the lid hanging above it. It was about one size smaller than the recessed cube. Su Beishao was thrown down, and the man buckled something on his knees, so that Su Beishao could not bend over and stood upright. The man went to the side and pressed a switch, so the thing on it Slowly and deliberately Ling Chi went down like his heart. Obviously, this is how to crush him into a broken rhythm. Sang Xier was anxious, but did not dare to speak, for fear that she would die next. Turning her head, she saw Mu Rulan standing in front of her, and suddenly she reached out and pushed her a step forward to go to the funeral of Su Bei Shao! I don''t know why, she just looked at this woman upset, that is, she looked at Mu Rulan upset when in city K. Mu Rulan was pushed a step by surprise, and took two steps to stand still. The gnome staring at her over there suddenly uttered, "Boss, I think this woman is suitable for you Take a beautiful picture! "He felt super pretty when he saw the eyes of this man outside, and thought he had seen it wrong. Although he didn''t see her face, he probably wouldn''t be worse. Qian people have almost no ugly women! "Oh?" The man looked at Mu Rulan, but some pale fingers did not forget to press the red button, and the woman lying on the ground fainted was also rolled and cut into a small hollow ring. Three. The scared girls crouched down and hugged their heads, as if this could reduce their sense of existence, and they would not be picked out and cut as cabbage. The man walked behind the camera again to watch the video that was just recorded backwards, and then put it in slow motion, and in that slow motion, the three hollow rings were rolling slowly like Ling Chiren. Cut people open, blood splattering to the sides as they tumble, like flowers blooming. He was obsessed with eyes, it was so beautiful, and it was only the flowers of this color that were the most beautiful and charming. It was awesome! Splattering from the blood vessels, the hotness seemed to be braving with steam, making people feel warm as if they were soaking in the hot spring ... It''s just not enough, it''s not perfect! So his eyes fell on Mu Rulan again. He saw the girl wearing a white coat with a red scarf around her neck. The scarf was pulled a bit high and blocked the lower half of her face, but the eyes that were exposed outside were like The glass is as thorough as it is, but it is pure black. The contents inside make the man''s whole body pause for a moment, and an excitement erupts in his eyes. "It''s so amazing! Put her on top of me!" The blood blooms of the same kind of body must be much more enchanting than these annoying little lambs! Please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 113： v63 abduct Mu Rulan looked at the man without saying a word, and her glaze-like eyes looked at the same person thoroughly. It was awful. This kind of situation is not suitable for her hands. If she does, it means that she may need to kill. Everyone who fell off the scene killed her, but indiscriminate killing of the innocent was against her principles. Under the circumstances of the other person, she may not be able to kill the prey. Even if hunting, you need to find a good hiding place. [Supreme Power] But if she doesn''t do it, it means that she can only be cut into pieces ... The difference between this pervert and Ivy Jack is that the other party does not have a strong hunting psychology. His enthusiasm lies in the art he believes in. He just wants to take photos that make him stunning and satisfied, and who the people in the photos are. It doesn''t matter. Even the perverts, apart from most of the common ground, have a small number of differences. However, at this time, the dwarf had come over and grabbed Mu Rulan''s trouser legs and tore over there, "Hurry up!" Mu Rulan looked at her muzzle and slowly walked towards the red letter X while looking at the man who could not wait to get to the machine. The soft voice asked without fear, "I don''t intend to Introduce yourself? The friends I met before were more polite than you. " "Oh! It''s my negligence, please forgive my rude dear friend, please call me Wilder if you don''t mind, I am preparing the works of the European International Photo Contest, I heard that the blood of the Orientals is hotter than the European ones Many, although they are always so restrained. "Wilder said a bit helplessly and excitedly, a long hair shaking, the movements of his hands are still directing Mu Rulan," Stand there, please take your Take down the scarf, dear, and I will make you the focus. " "Focus for death?" Mu Rulan looked at the stump near her feet, and her blood was stained with scarlet blood. "Of course not, I will let you show the best meaning of life, and people all over the world will feel happy for it. Only the idiot Lawrence will believe in any angel in the world." The best moment in life is death! If you don''t want to be forgotten, if you want to be remembered forever, only die! And he is the messenger for the humble person to leave the good evidence that he was alive after death! He''s such a great selfless guy, that''s awesome! Abnormal thinking and normal people are always not in the same dimension. Mu Rulan kicked the stump of the corpse under her kick. "Don''t you think these are too beautiful?" She needs to delay time to find a way. Fortunately, Wilder is also a pervert desperate for understanding, and will have more words. "Will it? You don''t think that''s a very beautiful background? The beautiful and enchanting flowers nourished with blood and corpses, but the taboos are tempting, stimulating the vision to the extreme!" Wilder couldn''t help but be excited, can''t help it The urging Mu Rulan hurried to stand over. "Hurry up! Use less tricks!" The gnome yelled while listening to the two of them, sounding awkward and vocal. He still had a gun in his hand, and his muzzle topped Mu Rulan''s lap, then he turned and smiled wildly at Wilder. Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed, while the dwarf hadn''t turned back yet, the other men were guarding against letting people sneak out, suddenly raised their feet and slammed the dwarf''s lower body, the dwarf could not escape, As long as a man was in captivity, he could not endure the pain, and Mu Rulan was snatched at the blink of a gun in his hand. Wilder reacted in an instant and immediately pressed the button on his hand. The hollow ring in the machine shot quickly. Mu Rulan rolled away and avoided, but the gnome was not so lucky and was cut open. Up the body. "Damn!" A few guys suddenly responded, immediately raised their guns to Mu Rulan, just a group of unruly young boys waiting for a chance long ago, is it really so stupid to wait for death? At this moment, when Mu Rulan took the shot, they also seized the opportunity. The boys who were close to the man rushed to each other''s back, snarled their necks, and shouted at the girls who could only cry. run!" The girls screamed and ran out with a blank head. The boys couldn''t support it for a long time. They could run one by one. Compared with a group of people who might be shot and killed, the chance of survival was greater. The boys who just stayed had to say that they had courage. The scene was chaotic. On the side of Mu Rulan, Wilder''s machine was actually rotatable. He angrily turned the machine and kept flying out of the hollow ring, trying to cut off Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan The side of the field is empty, there is no hiding place, there is no time and opportunity to aim at Wilder to shoot, only to roll and hide, there are many sharp blades embedded on the back wall. Hollow ring, dust fell to the ground. This will not work, I''m afraid that before the ring has been shot, she has lost her strength, and she was not particularly athletic. "It''s over there!" The young man who was grabbing the man from behind was screaming at Mu Rulan, "Come here! Come on!" Mu Rulan didn''t run there because she knew that Wilder wouldn''t stop because he had his followers there, and didn''t want to kill them, but now that the other party is shouting, it probably means that they have a countermeasure. After all, if the brain grows there, it''s good if it''s not used. Mu Rulan hurried to the other side, Wilder''s deadly murderous pursuit followed closely, and the men who were caught by the boys saw Mu Rulan running towards them, eyes widened Bronze bells are still big, and they want to throw people away fiercely, but no matter how they go backwards and hit the wall, these teenagers just suffocate there and die. "Quick flash!" Seeing that they were about to enter the attack range, Mu Rulan shouted at the teenagers, and then turned sharply toward the door. The teenagers also quickly released the man, and rushed out of the door as soon as the other party was hit by the ring and the blood splattered. At this time, the night was deep, and the mountains were cold and dark. No one knew what the place was. As soon as we went out, the headless flies ran into random random, nervous and tense, there was no way to think about where to go and see the road. Just from. "This way!" Mu Rulan stood behind a tree and waited, shouting immediately when he saw the boy rushing out. Those who were just inside were not as many as I saw at the beginning. The only possibility is that more than half of the people are looking for food, and some are guarding at the entrance, so they cannot go down the mountain. Hearing Mu Rulan''s voice, the teenagers didn''t have much time to turn around and ran away. How to say it was a matter of life and death, and Mu Rulan was a group. It was dark, the trees were tall, and there was no moonlight. They had no choice but to escape from the dark. "You run along this coherent bush." ??After taking several steps, Mu Rulan thought of something and stopped and said to several teenagers. "What? You''re not with us? What the hell?" One frowned. "Let''s run." Mu Rulan ignored them and said he turned around and ran back. "Hey!" "Damn! Forget it, let''s go!" It was so difficult to escape the birth day. Who wants to go back to Longtan Tiger Ancestral again? The woman was not familiar with them at all. She didn''t want to escape with them. Footsteps rubbed the flowers and shrubs in the dark, stepped on the dead branches and leaves, and made a crunching sound, which stirred the already nervous young girl''s heart beating fast, as if undergoing a life and death test . When Mu Rulan returned to the factory, he saw that Wilder had disappeared. The other person was wearing a mask and had superb photography skills. Obviously, he would be a person who appeared in front of the public. When he saw someone running away, it must be Want to run away quickly, are you still waiting for the police to catch it? The blood on the ground, the sweet smell, and this scene made the stomach spit and vomit. Mu Rulan walked into the room separated by wooden boards. It was the room where Su Bei Shao was dragged in. She saw that the stainless steel plate had been pressed on the boy''s head. He crooked his neck and pressed the steel plate tightly against him. His cheeks, knees were confined, his knees could not be bent, his waist was confined, he could not bend, he could only move his neck and arms, but this thing could not support the thing on his head. Su Beishao''s face was so ugly that it only took a few moments for that steel plate to break his cervical spine, and then crushed his bones inch by inch. This is really lingering. Slowly, it makes you a bunch. Minced meat. Mu Rulan strode to the machine but couldn''t find the switch. Mu Rulan frowned and looked at Su Beishao. The depth of the recess is about one meter and five meters, and the height of the youngsters is about 180 cm, which means that the distance is completely saved, except for the gap of about 10 cm that they need to crawl out, and the distance of about 20 cm. Mu Rulan swiped through the data in his mind, strode over and jumped into the pit. He reached for a piece of the fixture on the teenager''s waist. The muzzle was pressed down to open the fixture, and he slammed open the belt-like fixture. , The boy who almost thought that he was about to be broken off his head suddenly bent down, one hand pressed against his side neck, and a severe cough gasped. After a while, I felt relieved, and the person who saved Shaobei''s life was not his good buddies, good brothers, or even so-called admirers, but a woman who did n¡¯t even know his name and appearance. My heart was full of miscellaneous tastes, and I was puzzled, "Hey ..." "This gun has no bullets." Mu Rulan interrupted him and threw his gun aside. The guns on the outside body''s hands were gone, presumably it was taken by Wilder. Maybe it was for On the escape route, these young men were hunted down or killed by Mu Rulan in order to prevent them from acquiring firearms. The steel plate on the head is still slowly descending, and every little bit down means that the probability of life of the person standing below is smaller. Mu Rulan squatted and pulled the hard belt that restrained the two feet of the boy. The structure was designed to prevent people from having a chance to escape. A loop was passed on the ankle, and then they were separated by four, the heel and the ankle. And the entire back of the footboard, then fixed to the ground. Mu Rulan pulled out the necklace she wore on her neck, opened the silver cross, and took out a small blade from the inside, sandwiched between the closed crosses, just like a special knife. The steel plate on the head went down without any hindrance, but Mu Rulan was trying to cut the thick hard belt with such a small blade. You need to know that only the upper steel plate needs to fall below the number calculated by Mu Rulan. In centimeters, they couldn''t even drill their heads out, they could only squat inside and wait to be crushed. Subei Shao looked up anxiously to look at the steel plate and lowered his head to see Mu Rulan, a hot red hair was sweating, his heart was pounding, his mouth kept muttering, "Hurry up, hurry up ... " However, compared to Su Bei Shao, Mu Rulan, who has almost all the characteristics of the mentally ill, has fast movements on his hands, watching the movements on his hands intently, not a drop of sweat, the heart rate has not accelerated, but has slowed down. It looks methodical, as if there isn''t a steel plate hanging over the head, and it will crush them into meatloaf at any time. When Mu Rulan cut off the belt of one foot and turned to the other foot of Shaobei Shao, the steel plate on his head had less than 10 cm of escape distance. The knife is too small and the belt is too hard. Mu Rulan''s hand holding the knife was cut out by the diamond horn of the cross. Ticked, a drop of silver followed the cross of the body and slid towards the blade. The bright red, anxiously full head The sweaty juvenile pupil trembled, "Hey ..." Mu Rulan didn''t seem to hear the sound, and swiped the knife forcefully, there was still no drop of sweat, and even the body temperature did not rise a little. The steel plate is three centimeters from the bottom line. Su Beishao bowed his head and saw that the belt was still half cut, and could not take care of the others. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" The two pieces on his knee had not been removed, he could not bend his knees, and could only bend. At the waist, the boy could not see Mu Rulan''s expression, but could only see the top of his head, and the ends of the soft black hair scattered all over the ground ... The steel plate dropped another centimeter ... The belt is still more than a third uncut. The blood flowing out of Mu Rulan''s hands stained the whole cross and blade, splashing blood-red flowers on the ground. "You are going up ..." Su Bei Shao died suddenly. What happened to this woman? He is not familiar with her! What did he do for him? The steel plate dropped another centimeter ... Su Beishao''s eyes were red, and he could not tell what it was like. If this person knew his identity and wanted to hold his thigh, he would not be able to do this. This is a matter of life and death! Is it really just because he wants to save him? To save him regardless of life or death ... They are not familiar at all, he doesn''t even know who she is ... The steel plate dropped another centimeter. Mu Rulan cut off the belt. There is no time to deal with the problem on his leg. He hastily drilled his head into the only gap left. This kind of space is too hard and difficult to handle. The whole thing is squeezed over. When Su Beishao was still struggling with sweat, Mu Rulan''s slender body had already drilled out. After turning his head around Su Beishao''s ear and pulling his head, he grabbed his shoulders to help He drilled out. "Fuck! Are you a woman? Be gentle?" Su Beisha feels that his scalp is hot. If the hair on his head is turned into the Mediterranean because of the hairpin, he must turn his face! Even life-saving benefactors have to turn their backs! "Your own head is too big" Mu Rulan is still very calm. After the head comes, the body is easier to get on. After all, there are many elastic muscles and the body has a certain degree of negative pressure, so that it is not as fragile as the head. When Mu Rulan pulled all of Su Beishao''s body out, Su Beishao''s feet could only come out with his shoes taken off. "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ..." On the ground, his head was slowly wrapped around his hands, and his long black hair was hanging like a curtain, blocking his sight repeatedly. The boy stretched his legs straight, rolled around the ground, rolled in front of Mu Rulan, and looked at her from the bottom up. Mu Rulan raised her eyelid slightly, looked at the teenager, and then looked down at her hand. I have n¡¯t been able to see what this woman looks like. Even now, Su Beishao still has n¡¯t seen the full picture of the girl. The red scarf blocked the second half of the company, so she could only see a pair of eyes. She was slightly He lowered his eyelids, just like feathers falling on the water. He didn''t shoot down heavily, but rippled round after round. The boy was still in place, but there was no time for him to have other emotions. Mu Rulan had stood up, his soft voice said, "Hurry up and leave here. Those people who come later will be bad." go. Su Beishao sat up and just thought of getting up, but found that his knees were still fixed, and suddenly he was anxious, "Hey!" ... Mu Rulan and Subei Shao had just left the factory with their front feet, and those people on the hind legs rushed into the factory with a few girls, including Mulberry, looking at a **** stump, internal organs, etc., eyes widened and scared. A jump, but it was determined that Mu Rulan, Su Beishao and their ghosts were so angry that they were exhausted. Sang Linger and a few girls who were caught running down the mountain were scared to death. Sang Linger was being dragged away while she kept saying, "You come out, they will kill me if you do n¡¯t come out. Oh oh ... come out soon, I don''t want to die ... " Go to death! Su Beisha, who was hiding behind the shrubs in the dark under the dark night, thought fiercely, motionlessly stiffened, for fear of accidentally making some noise, but compared to the nervous Su Beishao, Mu Rulan was Calm, as if he didn''t know what to be afraid of. The light beam of the flashlight swept over the bushes, which scared Su Bei Shao, and he took a step back. Fortunately, Mu Rulan''s hand was pressed against his back in time, so that those people did not reveal the filling. The group was getting farther and farther, and Sang''er''s selfish shout continued to sound, but it was impossible for anyone to put himself in danger for such a selfish guy. "Hey, you just ... why did you save me so badly?" For a while, Su Beishao asked awkwardly, did this woman have a crush on him? Fall in love with him at first sight? Mu Rulan ignored him, moved to a large tree, leaned against the trunk, closed her eyes gently, and prepared to sleep. Why save this person? She is not a good person. Except for this person''s stubborn personality, of course, because of his status, Su Jia Subei Shao, one of the giants of Muhua College, took over his words and naturally in Muhua College Much easier. "Hey!" Seeing Mu Rulan ignoring him, Su Bei Shao approached unhappy, but found that the other person had closed his eyes to sleep, and could not help whispering, "Anyone can sleep in this kind of place, and there is still thought in this situation "Sleep ..." muttered quietly, but no more noisy, just watching the surroundings. Time doesn''t know how long it has been, I don''t know if anyone has been caught again. In short, when Mu Rulan woke up against the trunk, it was already bright, and there was a roar of helicopter propellers. Subei Shao is no longer around. Cute yawned, squinting her eyes and continuing to sleep. In the misty morning mist, a long and cold figure came slowly. Like finding a fairyland, he walked through the bushes soaked in mist, and suddenly saw the young girl sleeping under the tree with her eyes closed, covered with a pale halo, flowers and birds, and nostalgia for time. Mo Qianren called Mu Rulan yesterday. The voice of a strange and rough man was picked up. The other party seemed to accidentally take it as his own phone. After the reaction, he immediately hung up, and then hung up. The Mo''s phone number also called in the past, saying that Mu Rulan hadn''t disappeared just after getting off the plane. At that time, Mo Qian people had just arrived in city F. The three-hour plane flew back to Beijing again. The man looked indifferent, but his clenched fist quietly released, and his nervousness relaxed slightly. Although there are some terrible super terrorists in his prison, female psychopaths around the world are far less than men''s% 10 in records, and women are far less powerful than men in terms of strength or otherwise. He couldn''t remember Mu Rulan''s strength, but he deeply remembered her fragility. The veiled traffic on the main road, the young girl supported her body with fragility and loneliness. Every time I looked back at the picture in her head, she felt stinging like a needle stuck in her heart. He walked in front of her, kneeling close to her, and the refreshing mint fragrant shrouded her all over her. Mu Rulan felt something, her eyelids didn''t open, but she leaned towards the arms of Mo Qianren. , Hit the man''s chest, go to sleep. Mo Qianren felt that her heart was going to be swollen. She held her head and kissed her gently in the forehead, then hugged the person horizontally, turned and walked out. After a while, Shao Su Bei strode back and said, "Hey, we are saved¡ª" The joyful smile on his face suddenly froze, and the teenager turned his head a little in panic and looked around. What about the woman? !! In order to catch the prisoner, the police split into two lanes. Helicopters flew all the way to the top of the mountain. Police cars surrounded the mountain all the way. According to Mu Rulan''s instructions, all the teenagers who ran to the top of the mountain were immediately rescued. The girls were also successfully rescued. Only a few girls, such as Sang Linger, were held hostage by the gangsters. They are now being held to negotiate with the police in a cave on the backside of the mountain. Like most gangsters, they stated that they needed tools and money to run. The police hadn''t said anything yet. Sang Yier was already afraid of death. He immediately shouted and agreed, and heard the news running down the mountain to pick up his children. Our parents couldn''t help but look at the mulberry ugly face to pick up the mulberry, never seen such a small hostage, and this hostage is a big family lady, it is too shameful. At the foot of the mountain, all the people''s cars receded 50 meters. When the gangsters brought people down, they bumped into the Mo Qian people 30 meters away. The distance between the two sides was only about 35 meters. People not far from seeing this scene almost scared urine, what is the situation? !! Mo Wujin took a telescope and looked over. He saw that Mo Qianren was holding an individual in his arms, and his mouth was excited and speechless. Obviously the gangster was also startled. Where did the man come from? !! The Moqian person swept his head lightly and swept a group of people 30 meters away, and retreated indifferently to the police side. The gangsters have no intention of shooting at the Mo Qian people. They are going to run now. Isn''t it killing themselves to kill? What happens outside the knot, what a fool does. However, Sang Linger saw the red scarf exposed from the arm of Mo Qian, and immediately said to the gangster with excitement: "Catch her! The woman in that man''s arms is more important than all of us together! Yes She is protecting you thousands of times more than we do! Really! " A group of gangsters had long seen the selfishness of the woman''s brain, and she was scornful in her heart, but didn''t care much. At this time, after listening to her, he wondered, "Who is that woman?" Where does Sang Linger know who the woman is, she just told Mu Rulan that she was disgusted when she smelled the smell. At this time, she was asked, her guilty conscience a few times, before the gangster thought she was in When she lied to them, she hurriedly said blindly: "She is Mu Rulan! Do you know who Mu Rulan is? The first female champion in the country for eleven consecutive years! Miss Ke''s! The top member of the country''s top reserve in the future! Very Great! More useful than all of us! " They have heard the name Mu Rulan. They heard that they will come to Beijing in the near future, but it ¡¯s true that they are here. Sang Linger looked at their disbelief and immediately raised her hand. "I swear! She is really more important than us. You see that man is not an ordinary person!" The gangsters met each other. If it was a heavyweight, it would be better than bringing so many cumbersome things, so the leading one opened the phone of the person in charge of the police there and asked to use Mu Rulan from Mo Qian''s hand. Exchange these five hostages and exchange them for one and five. however¡­¡­ The person in charge looked embarrassed toward Mo Qianren, who was walking like a king. Who dares to speak to Mo Qianren and ask Mu Rulan to exchange hostages! Besides, Mu Rulan is far more important than the five girls! High-level officials have already set Mu Rulan''s future status and value in the government! When the gangsters did not respond to the police, they immediately knew that Sang Yier was right. That woman was more powerful than these five women. They immediately became more determined to change hostages. They After all, it''s not a fool. Even if the police really gave the car money, they will eventually be chased across the city. They will be difficult to escape, and taking these five women is a drag. If Mu Rulan is important, you can call them even Chasing did not dare to speak up, so that their chance of escape was greater. "Changing it ?! Laozi crashed her immediately!" The muzzle slammed Mulberry''s head fiercely, and Mulberry cried loudly, without expecting that stealing the chicken would not ruin the rice. "Don''t be impulsive!" The atmosphere over the police was full of tension. The person in charge looked at the Mo Qian people who were getting closer, and his forehead was full of sweat. Are those **** guys trying to break the ground on the grandfather? People in the capital city who have some status and status don''t know. Those so-called Princes of Beijing or something, they are farts in front of Mo Qianren! The above is always trying to dig Mo Qian people back from the United States to China! The Mo Qianren''s footsteps entered the police area, and all the guards took a quiet glance at the Mo Qianren to see how the government is rumored to be uncertain about the internationally renowned criminal psychologist, and then look at the unspoken desire over there The gangsters who exchanged Mu Rulan didn''t know why. There was a feeling that those people wanted a cup. Mo Wujin immediately lowered his telescope and ran towards Mo Qianren, muttering excitedly, "Xunzi Xunzi Xunzi Xunzi ..." If in the past Mo Qianren would definitely say that she was stingy, but at this time this title sounds good, so she will go with her. "Brother, those gangsters will use those five women for their sister-in-law." Mo Wuzhen watched Mo Qianren put Mu Rulan into the back seat of their car and said. My eyes were still a little bit unrecoverable. The difference between what I saw and what I heard was so great. It was incredible that I saw her brother, who had severe poisonous tongues and coldness, treated a woman so tenderly. The corners of Mo Qian''s lips seemed to tick, but there was no trace in the next second. Mo Wujin was shocked. Did she just see her brother sneer? !! Sure enough, right? !! Oh grass! Is this the gentleman''s anger in anger? Pray for those gangsters and the brain-broken girl, don''t die too bad, Amen. ... The quality of Mu Rulan''s sleep has always been good. Almost all of them fall asleep instead of light sleep. After being with Mo Qianren, the biological clock is getting more and more out of time, plus the tiredness of fleeing yesterday, naturally, they will sleep for hours. . The cool and clean mint scent covered her, Mu Rulan opened her eyes and looked at a certain place for a few seconds before slowly waking up. Underneath it is a soft and comfortable large black bed, the surrounding walls are white, and the sofa and wardrobe are all black. It is simple and straightforward. It is not monotonous because of the designer''s design. Like the man, born Simple but not monotonous black and white. She took off her coat and scarf, and put them neatly next to each other. She reached out and put it on, put on her shoes and slowly went out. The figure was reflected on the clean red marble floor with geometric figures, with a flat round lamp on its head, footsteps rang softly, and slowly approached the stairway. Unlike the quietness above, the lobby below is very lively. There are many women talking and chatting there, all of whom Mu Rulan doesn''t know. She stands on the stairs, turns her head and looks for someone, totally not Knowing that the little chicks looking for hens all fell into the eyes of the women below, with all kinds of amazing and narrow smiles. Is this the tender grass they bit on? Emma, ??what a sight! "Lan Lan." The man''s voice sounded behind him. Mu Rulan turned back and saw Mo Qianren, a soft smile on his lips, and stretched out his hand, "Qianren." "Hungry?" Mo Qianren took her hand and took her down. "Well." I haven''t eaten since yesterday afternoon, and my stomach is really cooing hungry. "I''ll get you something to eat." "Qianren get me." Mu Rulan shook his hands and eyes, as if coquettish. Mo Qianren was silent for a few seconds, "I haven''t done it, probably it won''t be delicious." "It''s okay, I want to eat Qianren, okay?" Mu Rulan looked at him, holding his hand, as if relying on him to trust him. Mo Qianren quietly reddened his ears, and touched the gentleness in his indifferent eyes, "... um." The following mothers of the three aunts and six princes were stunned, and there were very cute hearts floating continuously, unbelievable, so incredible. Is this really Mo Qianren? The guy who has an indifferent fart and a poisonous tongue since his IQ is too high, is this really such a cute guy? !! I have to say that this world is really one thing at a time. If Mo Wuren learns Mu Rulan to shake Mo Qianren''s hands and coquettishly ask him to make something for her, Mo Qianren will probably throw it a bit disgustingly, and will not grab her with his hands ... Mom Mo is a bit sad. Alas, her son has n¡¯t cooked anything for her. Sure enough, his wife is more important than her mother! But she got excited again in the next second. This is her daughter-in-law, smart and beautiful. The most important thing is that she is very happy at first sight! As soon as the Mo Qian people entered the kitchen, Mu Rulan was surrounded by three aunts and six wives, and all kinds of strange and insignificant issues without ruthlessness rushed over to Mu Rulan. Even Mu Rulan was a little bit overwhelmed by Venus Already. In the villa prepared by Ke Changhuang for Mu Rulan, Comrade Lao Lin waited alone for one night, and finally sadly gave a report to Ke Changhuang: As soon as the lady arrived in Beijing, she was abducted by the Mo family! ... In the magnificent castle, the young man sitting on the dark red gold rimmed chair looked down slightly, looked at the materials on his legs, and frowned slightly. Moqian ... the illegitimate child of the declining family, the teacher who graduated from the normal university ... ordinary information, ordinary life, ordinary family status ... does not meet the different ordinary feeling that the man gives to others. "This is the case no matter how many times I check it." Reishin shrugged helplessly below. In this case, either Mr. Mo is so ordinary, or very extraordinary, for the time being is not the world they can reach. People. They controlled the city of K, but the capital city is the most hideous place where the dragons and crouching tigers lie, that is, the dark dragon side dare not make any big noises on the other side of the capital city, let alone them who have just exposed their fangs? So although they got the news that Mu Rulan was taken away by Mo Qian people, they didn''t know what the specific situation was. Mo Qianren, who was not originally a teacher of Bislan College, suddenly appeared in Beijing, and seemed to have a close relationship with Mu Rulan, which made people care. The thumb of a teenager like a flower demon gently stroked the black and white on the paper, but the magnificent peach eyes did not reflect anything. "How is Shu Min doing there?" Li Shen shrugged, casually, "the other party has a tough temper and doesn''t sign." "Oh ..." Duan Yao smiled enchantedly, "then let her lose her temper." "Hey, boss, the president said that he would be angry." Li Shen hurried. "I''ll be angry too." Duan Yao smiled a little deeper, but dangerously asked Li Shen to shut his mouth in haste and didn''t dare to say more. Who dares to annoy the ruthless demons? "When is Pei Yang coming back?" Thinking of it, Li Shen asked again, now that the school has started, but Liu Pei Yang didn''t seem to be returning. What did Duan Yao ask Liu Pei Yang to go to Hong Kong? They did n¡¯t know . "When he turns into a sharp sword and pierces into that heart." Duan Yao rubbed the ring on his index finger and stroked a icy cold in his eyes. ... At this time, Liu Peiyang, who did not know that he had been sold by Duan Yao, was squatting behind the closed door, and ran away in the last step when he was about to set foot on the boat back to city K. He was stunned by a chicken Teenager said he missed shit. "Asshole Duan Xiaoyu, I am starving to death, come here!" Liu Peiyang banged his head against the door, shouting weakly. "Please," said Duan Yu slowly, sitting on the sofa across the door. "I want to be beautiful!" Liu Peiyang didn''t even bird him, and he was so big that he never asked for someone. This guy asked him to ask him for a bowl of rice? Dream it! The fox''s claws are very hard. Duan Yu thought, crossing his legs to continue reading, he would like to see how far he can hold him. ... As night fell, a heavy gasp sounded, followed by a large footstep. Bai Suqing held the key of the black house that Mu Rulan once gave her in a pair of old shoes, and finally found a place where she could hide, although she was scared there. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨s (¨s3¨t) ¨rThank you for the new cover made by Leng Qingfeng Children ¡¯s Shoes, which is so beautiful that we have a wood and a hey ... Then this transition, the next chapter enters a new wonderful copy, remember to vote! ps: I''ve been so busy lately that the black fruit code can''t be finished until two in the morning, so I had to update the bird at noon, what? Please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 114： v64 Love Rival (Lan Lans) Ticket Bai Suqing finally convinced the boss lady to be completely reassured by her obedience during the New Year. She withdrew the two men who guarded her. When Bai Suqing found that her husband came to the door and made a noise by a vixen today Ran out while chaotic, but was soon discovered. It was at the beginning of the night market that the night market was very lively. Bai Suqing ran staggering in the crowd. Several people were chasing her behind, but her face was always very deceptive. She ran with tears on her face. Shout: "Save me! Please help me, they want to be good, they don''t need to do anything, they just need to help me block them, please kind people, help me!" Modern society has a bleak world. Too many people use people''s goodness to do bad things or even hit a target. As a result, people ¡¯s good intentions do some thoughtfulness and even just stand by. Bai Suqing clearly knows this, and even speaks in such panic. Both are very skillful. No need to do anything, so many people, as long as they take a few steps on the road can hinder them from chasing her. Besides, there are many young people in the night market, young people always like heroes to save the beauty. A crowd of people approached and stopped, and a motorcycle drove in front of Bai Suqing. "Come up!" Bai Su went to the motorcycle with an emotional tear and left quickly. The boss lady behind her gritted her teeth, this dead bitch! The kind young man riding a motorcycle sent Bai Suqing to the street not far from Qinghe Villa area according to the instructions of Bai Suqing. By night, Bai Suqing bowed his head and thanked him constantly, who could not see her face in the other party. Under the circumstances, I got another two hundred dollars. Watching the young man''s car''s taillight disappeared into sight, Bai Suqing clenched the money in his hand, and the pitiful appearance on his face was gone forever, only the eyes full of hatred and as if That will be revenge! She had already escaped and never wanted to get her in again, she would never let herself be so embarrassed! Mu Zhenyang! Ke Wanqing! Mu Rulan! None of these people will let her go! Especially Mu Rulan, she must let her taste the humiliation she suffered! The half-year deadline given by my brother is nearing the end. Even without her, she will not continue to be at ease! Of course, this is a kind of misconduct for her. Her brother will be mad at her, so she must think of ways to do some salvage before the deadline, at least to make her feel that she is still useful. Live up to his trust! A cold wind whizzed by, wearing a thin Bai Suqing shivering, holding her arm slowly to the villa area, holding the key of the dark house tightly in the other hand, she had to wash well Take a bath, get yourself something to eat, and then figure out what happened in the past two months. Why did she get involved in the murder for no reason, and call her to tell the person who ran away? She now seems to have been an exasperated star who fled from guilt. Can tmt help her? She wants to pull everything off track back to the original point. She wants to help her brother to seize the property of the Ke family, and then become a princess above one person! She is more beautiful than Mu Rulan! Bai Suqing has ambitious ambitions, but this ambition and unparalleled expectations and persistence is an important magic weapon that she will not feel desperate and will be able to stand up again no matter what the situation is. Why can she have such ambitions and expectations? Naturally related to the brother in her mouth. A man who gave her hope that could not be destroyed. Qinghe villa area. Uncle Bao is sitting in the security room to drink a little wine to warm his body. Because of the Spring Festival, most of the residents who originally lived in the villa area have left to go back to their hometown to celebrate the New Year. Few have returned yet. Uncle Bao works Relaxed but also very boring. In the past, Mu Rulan always ran to the black room. He just couldn''t talk to her. Thinking about her, she would feel happy and could not help but patrol it twice to give her one. The safest living environment, now too boring, he almost fell asleep while drinking and drinking. Bai Suqing hid around the corner and looked into the path leading to the villa area, holding her arms cold and straight, waiting for Uncle Bao to sleep and sneak in. The resort is just behind her, just across the road, because the case of cement sealing the body is the same as the murder of the Mu family. The value of the resort has plummeted, and no one wants to live at all because it is unknown. After the Jin family was acquired by the blue family, they were temporarily blocked, waiting to re-plan and rebuild, but these parties did not know that the terrible abnormal prisoner had been by their side. Dressed in holy and flattering angel skin, but with a pair of black blood-stained wings ... ... Beijing. This is a large courtyard, with several plum and pine trees planted in the courtyard. There are no fragile flowers and plants that need constant care and care, just like the people living in this courtyard. The Mohist is a science and technology man. He has been working for the country before the country has entered the right track of peace. The research is on scientific weapons of great lethality. Each generation must have the ability to excel and be able to inherit the mantle and continue the glory and great cause. It is the cradle of the country''s important scientific and technological talents. Everyone''s information is a state-level secret. After all, the development of science and technology and the development of weapons have always been an important guarantee for a country''s stability in the world''s torrents. In other words, it is these creative people who can guarantee the progress and strengthening of the country. Their safety is very important. In the past, there have been incidents in which the Ministry of Science and Technology was collectively assassinated, but it is impossible for ordinary people to know such things. The old people who lived in the courtyard with the Mo family are some of the courageous courageous people who made great achievements and succeeded in the revolutionary period. The children have soldiers and also go to sea to do business. However, even if they are old, they are in the army. China still has a very important position. He Mo is a man of his time, and he is a brother who has lived and died since he was young. Mu Rulan likes children very much and is very good to the elderly. This kind of transparent and sincere feeling is naturally loved by old people like old monsters. When she did n¡¯t see Mu Rulan, she heard that she was different. I like this deed very much. Now when I see people, I just feel better than they think. I can''t wait to rob them to be my grandson''s daughter-in-law. The current master of Mo is named Mo Renchu. The names of Mo people have been very characteristic and story, and almost all boys have changed. When the Mo people were young, he was an evil-doing puppet. He failed several times in education, so his father changed his name angrily, implying that the original nature of man was good. I hope that he will turn back as soon as possible. The magic is to change After the name, it gradually became effective. At first, instead of becoming a bully, the Mo people became the backbone of the country. So the children of the Mo family had the habit of renaming, and the Mo Qian people were also one of them. The garden was fragrant with laughter. Mu Rulan was sitting with a group of elderly people, listening to them talking about their bitterness and fun in the war-torn era, but they did not feel boring, only felt very interesting, and occasionally one or two came up. In the end, the old men were amused. I think their grandsons and granddaughters are about the same age as Mu Rulan, but when they hear about the past, they are as if they had heard the bombs, or they are busy playing with young friends. Where would you be willing to accompany the elderly who can''t keep up with the times? It really makes people think that it doesn''t hurt to dislike her. "Go and go, one by one, you are shameless! Come here, my grandson and my son! You want to find it by yourself! Talk again, believe it or not, I blasted your backyard ?!" Mo Ren was still young The hot temper of the moment, when listening to these old guys from time to time to say something about their grandchildren, immediately knew their bad-hearted eyes, anger roared one by one. They don''t have much at home. They have the most arms. A warehouse! Although all have been eliminated. The old man of Mexico has the habit of collecting his own developed weapons. It is a commemoration and a more important honor than a medal. It is placed in a specific vault. "You smell bad, old man, Lan Lan isn''t your family, it''s really old and thicker! Besides, now that ... isn''t it fashionable now that you can grab anything as long as you don''t fix it? People even Go get robbed when you are married, not to mention nothing about your family. "Su old man smiled and said, the more he looked, the more he felt that Mu Rulan was suitable for his bad-tempered grandson, although now he robbed Mo Qianren People are just looking for death. "Well, that''s good. Lan Lan, would you like to go to my house for dinner? My grandson''s cooking is very good. Although he is a thick-skinned and special-purpose soldier, he''s fine-tuned to ensure that he is a gentleman who is like me!" Old man with a pot of water in his jade pot said. "Let''s go to my house. Although my grandson is not back, my granddaughter is here ..." "Asshole! I fight with you!" The old man moaned loudly. He sat on the stone bench and waved his hands. Immediately, a woman reluctantly sent him to the chessboard. No crotch left! " "Haha, Lao Tzu is still old, but Mo''s words are too full, but he will humiliate in front of Lan Lan." Su old man laughed Haha said. "Let''s go!" Mo Ren''s first look "Just a joke, how could I lose?" The corners of his eyes quietly glanced towards Mu Rulan, who was smiling and looking at them with a lot of interest, so he quietly leaned on the old man, "Lao Su, let me order it!" Technology-related chess or whatever Is it comparable to the old guy who led soldiers in those years? The old man nodded with a smile, thinking for a while that he would lose his shameless loser. Who asked him to find such a good grandson? Who keeps him awake with them? It''s natural to talk about grabbing people or anything. After all, it is really difficult for Mo Qianren''s excellent to find evenly matched opponents, so the old man is really true. The yard was very lively. Mo Wuchen lay on the window and looked out, and then looked at his watch. With incredible eyes, he turned his head and looked at Mo Qianren who was sitting on the sofa looking at the volume. She sat with the dying grandpas for three hours! "What a patience! If she had to be impatient and bored and wanted to sleep in less than half an hour, after all, in modern society, which young man does not go outside to see the beautiful flower world, but spends time listening to the elderly talking about things from decades ago. No wonder the old men like her so much. Mo Qianren looked up at her, looking indifferent, but his lips seemed to have a slight upward curvature. "The difference between a phoenix and a mortal." Mo Wujin immediately hit the arrow in his knee. This sentence is so lethal. As a mortal, she is really sorry for the indifferent spirit! At this point, Mom Mo wiped her hands from the kitchen and came out with a smile. "It''s time to eat, and I''m going to call Lan Lan and Grandpa, humble. Come over and help her mother with the dishes." "Hello." Mo Wuzhen got up and followed into the kitchen. The Mo Qian people put down the files on their legs and got up and went out. Master Mo and Master Su are killing their red eyes. Mu Rulan can see it vigorously. In fact, Mu Rulan doesn''t know how to play chess at all, but just thinks their reaction is really interesting. Look, the old man Mo went wrong. , Annoyed thigh immediately, regret it. These actions are impossible for everyone to see in the giants. Suddenly, Mu Rulan''s nose moved, and she turned back to see Mo Qianren walking behind her, and her eyes bent suddenly, like a crescent moon crooked, beautiful and hooking, and then stretched out her hand. Mo Qiang''s hand stretched out and held it indifferently, a soft and complicated light glanced across his eyes. She always stretches out her hand, and seems to like to have physical contact with him, which is naturally very good for him, but if you stand on the psychologist''s point, it also makes him extremely difficult to understand. Mentally ill? seems not. Or is it simply antisocial personality disorder? But this is not the case. She has all the characteristics of a mentally ill person who are not particularly bad. It seems that she has specially selected excellent factors to integrate, but what is this? No one type of mental illness would be classified as such. Rao is extremely incomprehensible to the famous Dr. Mo Qianren. In the history of mental illness, there has never been such a mental disorder like Mu Rulan, which made him see through. "I went to eat." I couldn''t think of it, so I didn''t want to, he would spend all his life to know everything about this person. "But grandpa, they are not over yet." Mu Rulan smiled. Mo Qianren heard the words, glanced over the chessboard, and said a few seconds later, "Grandpa, put the leftmost cell." The old man Mo was worried about where he was. When he heard what Mo Qian said, he immediately subconsciously let it go, so he immediately lost ... The old man immediately turned black. "Hahahahaha ..." The onlookers watching this scene were instantly happy. "It''s finished. Let''s go." Mo Qianren turned a blind eye to his grandfather''s anger, and pulled Mu Rulan up and walked into the room. The old man with a black face stared at the back of Mo Qianren. Git! Still not his grandson? How could he not give him such a shame in front of his wife and son! Furious at him! "Walk around, eat and go to ha ha ..." Old Man Liang stood up and walked towards the Mo family, and the others also laughed and ha ha got up and walked towards the Mo family. Upon seeing this, the old man immediately got up and chased after him, "Did you not cook at home? What about your grandson? What about your granddaughter? Ah ?!" "Fool you, stupid person." It''s the brain who is engaged in technology. The old man shook his head with a smile. "... Go home and eat yourself asshole!" "I seem to have my favorite crab today." "Shut up! Crab is mine!" "And my favorite drunk shrimp." "Go die! That''s mine too!" "And chicken **** and duck ass." "That''s mine too ..." Mu Rulan heard the coquettish laughter of old urchins, deep smile on lips, comfortable and brisk pace, walked, pulled Mo Qianren''s hand to the top of her head and danced in a circle, black hair Silk brushed gently over the man''s cheek, with the girl''s unique fragrance, naughty and soft, occupying all his breath and softening into the heart of Moqian. ... Uncle Bao unknowingly drinks a little too much, a little confused, stood up and turned to the toilet. Seeing this, Bai Suqing rushed out, and climbed directly onto the window that Uncle Bao opened. When he jumped down, he almost knocked down Uncle Bao''s wine. He was so frightened that Bai Suqing turned white, and he helped quickly, because he was too hurry, and Hit Uncle Bao ¡¯s chair and make a sound. Uncle Bao ¡¯s voice came from the toilet, ¡°Who?¡± Uncle Bao heard the sound, quickly zipped up and walked out. His cheeks were still red because of alcohol. He looked at his security room and went out to look at them. No one was found. Then he patted his head. I thought that I was drunk and thought about it. Bai Suqing hid behind the security room, and the nervous heart almost jumped out. When he saw Uncle Bao entering again, he was relieved and ran inside. The world is big, but at this moment she seems to have no room for her. She always feels very red, and she will be recognized everywhere when she goes. She is secretly red, so she is sneaking in such a place, for fear of being known. Now, the police came to arrest her. The road was covered with dark leaves and dead trees in the winter. Because there were no occupants, Uncle Bao did not turn on the few street lights. He could only see the fuzzy shadow by the weak moonlight, and stepped on his feet. The soft leaves made a rattling noise, Bai Suqing held his arms, goosebumps came out, a little scared, but he could only move forward. The crescent shaded by the dark clouds revealed a little scarlet. The cold wind whistled the leaves, making a rustling sound. Bai Suqing went up the ramp and looked at the woods behind her. It was so dark that she couldn''t see anything, but seemed to see the shadow of something floating over her. ¡­ It should be a plastic bag. Bai Suqing shook her head and did not let herself think about it. She walked outside the iron gate and saw the scenery that she had seen before. The puppet, the dry tree without a leaf shaking slightly with the wind, and the shadow on the ground is like a withered ghost hand ... As gloomy as ever, it feels extremely ominous. Bai Suqing swallowed saliva, took a few deep breaths, took out the key and inserted it into the keyhole of the iron door. What are you afraid of? Mu Rulan has lived in it for so long. She scared herself and had nothing at all. The heart comforted herself, and the iron door opened with a click. She reached out and slowly pushed the door open. The fallen leaves on the ground were suddenly opened a lot, revealing the rotten, stinky black rotten land inside. She just I was about to walk in, and suddenly something fell off, so I faced Bai Suqing face to face. The other person''s nose could even touch Bai Suqing to the nose. It is as realistic as the eyes of a real person are weird, the scarlet is smeared as if it is blood, and the lips are curved. The fingers are also painted with scarlet nail polish. The clown doll hung by the line looks at Bai Suqing. As if a dead person whose soul is still alive is staring at her unconsciously. Bai Suqing was frightened back and forth, staring at the clothes with her chest widened, her chest violently undulating. She was stiff, and Bai Suqing reacted for a while to what it was, and then she took a sigh of relief and swallowed hard. The clown puppet seemed to be placed on the iron door, fixed by wires, but when she pushed open the door, the puppet fell down. Bai Suqing feels that Mu Rulan is really a pervert. This weird and ugly clown doll is not liked by anyone, and it is almost like decorating a haunted house! A bit annoyed, she tore the doll down and threw it into the woods behind. Bai Suqing went into the yard and passed through the small fountain that was always dry. She inserted the key of the gate into the keyhole and pushed it open He looked cautiously, for fear that another spooky doll would fall down. The thick door squeaked and seemed very distant and empty in the silence. Weak moonlight passed through the open door slit, pulling a faint light on the ground. No more puppets. Bai Suqing breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door a little more. She went in and touched the wall to turn on the light, but unexpectedly there was no electricity at all. She pressed it a few times and the room was still dark. No more five fingers. Bai Suqing yelled at Mu Rulan''s house, which was as troublesome and annoying as Mu Rulan! She walked to the kitchen again, feeling for a long time, and found a candle and a lighter. She lit the candle and looked around, and then closed the door gently. Fine, this is where she has been hiding these days. Bai Suqing held the candle in one hand and guarded the other in front so that the candle would not go out, and carefully went upstairs. The dim candle light illuminates the small area. This time, she decided to check the rooms here and close the windows, so as not to scare her like last time. From Mu Rulan''s bedroom Go to the study and then to the last room in the corridor. Bai Suqing opened the door, and a gust of wind struck violently, extinguishing the candle on her hand instantly, scared her, and quickly took out the lighter and lit the candle again. The original window was not closed! Bai Suqing was relieved and felt that she was too nervous. She strode over to close the window, and then carefully looked at the empty room. The room was empty except for a huge dark wall across the entire wall. There is nothing besides the red wardrobe. The wardrobe is like a product of the ancient royal family. The pattern on the wardrobe is messy and gorgeous, and there are several small doors. Is there clothes inside? Bai Suqing walked curiously, faintly remembering that she seemed to hit something last time, but she was so scared that she forgot a little. She walked to the first closet, and stretched out her hand gently, the door of the closet made a slight noise, but it was empty. So she went to the second fan and stretched out her hand, but she was still empty. She rolled her eyes silently, thinking that there was something good. The result was an empty wardrobe? He threw the closet door heavily, but unexpectedly the closet door suddenly bounced over, hitting Bai Suqing''s hand holding the candle, the candle flame suddenly extinguished, and the candle tears fell on the back of Bai Suqing''s hand, and it hurt suddenly Ask her to subconsciously release her hand and throw away the candle on her hand. All around quickly fell into a darkness where no fingers could be reached, and there was silence, only her own heartbeat and breathing sounds echoing. When Bai Suqing touched her hand, which was not too painful, bent down to find a candle, she touched it on the ground for a long time without touching it. She touched her pocket again, took out a lighter to open it, and the flames illuminated the small area. When she saw the white candle under a closet door next to her, she walked over and picked it up, just remembering it, her eyes suddenly stopped, and her body didn''t move. Bai Suqing looked there without moving her eyes. She saw that several colorless silk threads leaked from the bottom of the wardrobe door. The silk threads were very beautiful. The crystal clear looks as thick as the piano thread. She thought the wardrobe was empty. Yes, it turns out there are still things? She reached out her hand, grabbed the leaked line, and gently applied it, feeling that something inside was dragged by herself, and the wardrobe door was slowly opened because of that thing ... "Oh!" Bai Suqing whispered, and before she could see what was inside, she sighed in pain, and the flames disappeared. It turned out that the lighter had been pressed too long, and her thumb was burned. Bai Suqing blew a lighter in the dark, and then fired a flame again to light the candle. She picked up the candle and raised her eyes. She wanted to see what was hidden in the closet, but unexpectedly, When I raised my eyes, I was surprised to see a face. A pale, open eyes, with a horrified face close to the face in front of them, they are so close, the distance between the nose and the nose is only two centimeters. Bai Suqing''s face changed suddenly, and she screamed in shock, her body suddenly retreated, but she fell to the ground because of her impulsive force, and the candle on her hand fell on, but unexpectedly did not go out. There was a man hanging in the closet. He looked strong and tall. He was kneeling in the closet, his arms were weirdly raised back and upwards. The bones in his flesh were deliberately broken into a cut, aqua silk threads. It protrudes from the broken bone and is tautly fixed on the closet wall, just like confession. However, there was a line that protruded from the top of his head, told him to kneel, but looked slightly forward, just as someone would always watch him kneel and confess guilt, and always look at his face in horror Looks like. Bai Suqing looked pale at the closet with a pale face, it took a while to confirm that the other party was a dead person, not a ghost, and seemed a little familiar ... There was a sudden swipe of something in his head, and Bai Suqing suddenly opened his eyes wide. This man ... isn''t it Jin Biaohu who has disappeared? !! Why ... it turned out that he had been killed, who is it? It turned out to be so perverted that after killing someone, he made him look like this and put it in the closet ... Wait! Bai Suqing''s eyes stared as if to fall out, incredibly extreme, the heart beating fast, in contrast, she was not so afraid of the corpse. This is Mu Rulan''s house ... And what does it mean to find the body of a person who has offended her in Mu Rulan''s house? When a possibility is discovered, any doubts become clear. Mu Rulan will come to such a gloomy room every month or two every month. Even Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin have not been allowed to enter. Last time she came over and hit something in the closet. ... Mu Rulan''s warm, angel-like smile appeared in her mind, she gently applied medicine to her allergic skin, her cold fingers ran across her back, and a soft, boney word ... a kind of thrilling scalp tingling Feeling oily, Bai Suqing felt that her whole body was cold and numb. It was so terrible, it was so terrible. She thought she was a natural act. As a result, the woman was more deceiving than her, and she Still a terrible and perverted murderer! She killed Jin Biaohu! Not only did he kill Jin Biaohu, he also made him look like this, what is it abnormal? !! Bai Suqing shivered and picked up the candles on the ground, stood up slowly leaning against the wall, trying not to let herself go to watch Jin Biaohu walk out of the house, and then closed the door slowly. She stood at the door and took a deep breath, trying not to be so scared. She was just dead. Calm. Although scared, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. How can she find out how to control Mu Rulan if she is not scared? Methods? As long as you control Mu Rulan to make her obedient, are you afraid that you won''t get Ke''s house? For a while, Bai Suqing''s mouth slowly evoked a sneer, humming, the terrible murderer Mu Rulan, the angel everyone loves Mu Rulan, it is a huge contrast! Mu Rulan, if it is known to those who worship and love you so much, you may not be able to bear the fire of anger that has been deceived? Humph! If you don''t want to go to jail and don''t want your hypocrisy to be known to people all over the world, it''s best to be obedient! ... "Hello!" Mu Rulan just took a shower and walked out to the door, sneezed, rubbed her nose, and put a white towel on her wet hair, but did not want to wipe it. Mo Qiang hanged Mu Rulan''s clothes in the closet, walked to the bed, Mu Rulan sat down obediently, waiting for the man to help her clean her hair. If you want to say why Mu Rulan becomes so lazy, absolutely Because Mo Qian was accustomed to it, for a few days at the foot of the French Alps, he was treated calmly and gently by the other side. Mu Rulan, who has been taking care of himself and taking care of others, has been addicted to it. No woman can resist the occasional gentleness of this man, because it is too rare, so it looks extremely precious. "Qianren stands in front of me," Mu Rulan said suddenly. Mo Qianren, who was standing behind her, paused. He hadn''t moved yet, because she was sitting at the corner of the bed, and Mu Rulan turned herself around, reached out and hugged the man''s waist, her cheeks were pinched. Alas, just hold on like this. Like a koala who likes to hold eucalyptus, Mu Rulan always likes to stick to him when he can hold Mo Qianren, just like the sequelae left by Yiyun Town. The taste of Mo Qian''s body is as clean and good as his own, with a cool and faint scent of mint, as if the air has been purified. Mu Rulan likes this smell to cover her. There is a very safe and reliable feel. Mo Qiang stunned and looked down at the girl''s head, her cheeks stuck to his lower abdomen, and through the not too thick fabric, it seemed that she could feel the soft heat, the heat contagion To her, he couldn''t help getting a little hot. The eyes flashed, the man quickly picked up the towel and wiped her hair, thinking wildly or something, absolutely not! It''s absolutely not allowed to burn a gun or something! Girls, that, that, that before the age, right, bad health! Sensual men who have always been intellectually dominant have self-discipline and strong self-control ability. It is not difficult to suppress the evil fire without Mu Rulan''s deliberate agitation. The indifferent eyes calmed down, the bottom of the eyes seemed to have an inconceivable tenderness, the corners of the lips seemed to be absent, and they seemed not to be aroused. The only thing I could see was that this man looked so inhuman Controlled fascination and heartbeat. The touch on his head made Mu Rulan squint his eyes comfortably, "Did Qiang catch Mr. Ivey?" "He hid." Mo Qianren said lightly. A city is so large, not to mention a whole China? The Mo Qian people are more powerful. If the other party does not commit a case and deliberately hides, it is the same as finding a needle in a haystack. Besides, do n¡¯t forget that Ivey is also a guy with a high IQ. In this case, anyway, he will return to the United States two months later. He simply stays with Mu Rulan often, just like Eber said. Mu Rulan was born with a fatal attraction to aliens in humans. Special It is scientifically based that people attract special species. "Willn''t you leave?" "Let''s go in two months." Mu Rulan stopped talking, and buried his face by holding the man''s waist. The man carefully wiped her hair. The hair dryer was too bad for the hair. The quiet atmosphere was shrouded in the room. I do n¡¯t know when Mu Rulan was almost asleep in comfort. The man took the towel, inserted his hair between his fingers, and the silky hair was smooth and cool. He told him to put it down, "Done, go to bed." Mu Rulan released her hand obediently, took off her shoes, and turned to crawl on the bed. When she got into the bed, she saw Mo Qiang taking the jacket he had taken off a while ago, and blinked, "Aren''t Qianren staying?" This is the villa that Ke Changhuang prepared for Mu Rulan. Because Lao Lin reported to Ke Changhuang that Mu Rulan was abducted, Ke Changhuang immediately rang over the phone, seriously saying that Mu Rulan must not spend the night at the Mo family, and the girl wanted to hold her back. You must not give the other person ¡¯s family the feeling that you love the man who is miserable. Girls are always a loser in such matters. China is now reopening. The older generation ¡¯s thinking is the same. The body means giving it all, otherwise some people will have to take it easy and gradually take any payment you take for granted! At least you have to wait for him and Ajitsu Junko to come from Hong Kong to review the Ke family, eat and eat with each other, they are satisfied with each other, and they can only live together if they are engaged! Ke Changhuang was very excited, so Mu Rulan naturally came back very obediently. Although she had no intention of living in Mo family, she was a little far away from the school. She preferred walking instead of riding a car. As for what that gives the body or something, the old man really thinks too much, Mo Qianren is more gentleman than he thinks ... Although he has not done the last step. "Qianren?" The soft voice sounded like a little coquettish sound, the girl looked at him innocently, pulled the quilt and patted him next to him, as if urging him to go to bed. Mo Qianren paused, watching Mu Rulan silent for a few seconds, looking indifferent, but his heart seemed to be struggling, and his ears were quietly red, "... I''ll call back." Mu Rulan smiled and frowned. ... The next day. The sun is very bright, but there is a touch of dark clouds in the sky, but this does not affect Mu Rulan''s good mood in the slightest. Today, as an exchange student, she is going to report to Muhua College. Mo Qianren digs up the girl who is getting less and less punctual. When she bites the handkerchief in Laolin steward, she seems to have robbed his daughter. With a similar look, I ate breakfast with Mu Rulan. It''s very close to the school here. Mo Qianren accompanied her to the school gate. She didn''t turn around to prepare to go back until she saw the girl''s back disappeared into sight. Before she walked a few steps, Lu Zimeng called. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qianren''s indifferent and cold voice remained. After a few seconds of hesitation over there, Lu Zimeng said with a bit of ignorance in seriousness: "Chengxiang is back." Su Chengxiang, the baby granddaughter of the old man Su in the courtyard, is a sweetheart with Mo Qianren and Lu Zimeng. Most importantly, Su Chengxiang has a crush on Mo Qian and Lu Zimeng has a crush on Su Chengxiang. The Mo Qian people stepped in a footstep, turned out the memories in their brains, and found a picture of a thin little girl. After his father died, when he left the courtyard to live in the city of K, this little girl often seemed to follow his grandfather and mother to the Lu family, always behind his ass. Fortunately, the other party was not too annoying and would not be as old as Lu Zimeng He asked questions that seemed simple and naive to him as if he should know the answer once he was born. He hasn''t seen or contacted him since leaving high school in high school. He has forgotten what Su Chengxiang looks like. "Then what?" Mo Qianren didn''t understand. Why did Lu Zimeng make a special phone call to tell him that he was not familiar with Su Chengxiang. When Lu Zimeng heard Mo Qianren ¡¯s words, he was a little angry, jealous, and helpless. Su Chengxiang followed in his footsteps, never even looking back at him, but a woman he loved so quietly in the eyes of Mo Qian There probably wasn''t even a single piece of hair in Mu Rulan, so he called to tell Mo Qianren that the focus was not other, but-- "You let Mu Rulan be careful when she meets Chengxiang. She got a PhD degree in Psychology from Harvard this year." Follow Mo Qianren all the way, go to the high school he took, take the university he took, and study The profession he studied, but Mo Qianren never knew, there was a girl behind him silently, struggling to chase him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª So, Lan Lan''s love rivals came ¡û ¡û votes votes love! It''s always a few votes away from the previous one. The egg hurts ... I really want to abuse people ... Please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 115： v65 conquest Mo Qiang''s look was stunned. He himself graduated from Harvard, and naturally knows how difficult it is for non-genius people to get a Ph.D., and it is not too stupid that Su Chengxiang in Lu Zimeng''s mouth got it. Of course, he was not interested in that woman Cong was not smart. The point was, in Lu Zimeng''s words, would that woman named Su Chengxiang appear in front of him or Mu Rulan? Alas, I feel disgusted just by thinking about it. Psychologists or anything, except him, all who would appear in front of Mu Rulan felt disgusted. Anyone who might threaten Mu Rulan felt disgusted. When Lu Zimeng saw that there was no movement for a long time, he shouted strangely, "Qianren? Did you hear what I said?" Lu Zimeng was a bit worried, worried about Mo Qianren, but more worried about Su Chengxiang. Su Chengxiang is not a villain, but as long as a woman can''t accept himself so silent but so hard to love a man suddenly has such a deep love Woman, especially when the woman thinks she is good enough. She will not give up, at least she will try her best to compete with Mu Rulan. And this struggle must be in contact with Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan is a mental patient, Su Chengxiang is a psychologist, Lu Zimeng is worried that Mu Rulan will be seen through by the other party. If Su Chengxiang knows this, he will never hide the Mo family for Mo Qianren like him. At that time, Mu Rulan and Mo Qian people''s very smooth feelings may be obstructed, but Mo Qian people are not people who obey the words of their elders, and Su Chengxiang will be disgusted by Mo Qian people to the point of being completely painful. "Hear." Mo Qianren said lightly. "Why are you still so calm ?!" Lu Zimeng listened to Mo Qianren''s voice, which was unbelievable. Damn, he was worried here for a few hours, but this guy was so calm? Is his EQ so low that even if the Mo family knew that Mu Rulan was a mentally ill person, would he not be able to think of any kind of chain reaction? !! Mo Qianren''s lips sneered an ironic smile, "Who do you think anyone''s eyes can see what others can''t see?" Even he relied on God-given intuition and Mu Rulan''s not concealing to determine the spirit of the other party. Question, what is that woman? Not everyone with a Ph.D. has the same talents and IQ. In this world, intelligence can be developed from a young age. Only talents are given to you by God, and this world can be compared with him. No More than three. "Mo Qianren!" Mo Qianren''s satire and contempt were too obvious, and Lu Zimeng was a little upset. After all, Su Chengxiang was a man he liked since childhood, even if Mo Qianren did not like her, in his eyes the other side was Mu Ruru. Lan''s hair is not comparable, but here at Lu Zimeng, if the other party wants to, he is going to put pain on the heart! "Take care of the precious things by yourself. It is a coward''s act to hide your feelings of remorse." Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan have improved their emotional intelligence. At least he heard from Lu Zimeng''s tone that he liked the name Su Chengxiang''s woman. "Shut up asshole!" Lu Zimeng was so angry that he wanted to slap Mo Qian. This **** was so silent and stinking that girls always liked to turn around him. Where has he not worked hard? Can stand with Mo Qianren, which man can have a chance to get ahead? He suspected that when they were with Mo Qianren, those girls felt handsome and handsome when they looked at Mo Qianren. When they looked at other men than Mo Qianren, they were all mosaic faces! Mo Qianren was about to hang up, but Lu Zimeng hurried out as if he knew he was going to hang up. "I don''t know when Chengxiang will arrive. She only said it when she called me last night. No When the time comes, you better go home and see if you are sitting in your house drinking tea now ... asshole! "Lu Zimeng looked at the phone that had been hung up, and was so angry that his head was almost smoking, he was really down It ¡¯s been eight mold years, otherwise why would this life be so angry with his brother from childhood to childhood? He put his hands on his waist and took a few deep breaths, but Lu Zimeng''s expression gradually became lonely. It took a while to restore the appearance of the dangling man, and he opened the closet and began to pack things. It is better to go directly to the capital to guard. If something goes wrong, you must immediately know how to find a way to rejuvenate your face. At the same time. Qinghe villa area. Black house. Bai Suqing carefully checked every window in the black room, closed it, locked it, and closed the innermost room in the corridor on the second floor, and found two locks to prevent anyone from breaking through like her Go in and discover the secret. Then I packed up some clothes in Mu Rulan''s closet, cooked the instant noodles in the refrigerator and ate them, then went out with the things and locked the gates and iron doors. She was standing outside the iron gate, and a proud smile arose at the corner of her mouth. Of course, she had to lock it. The contents inside must not be discovered by the second person, and Mu Rulan ¡¯s secrets were never allowed to be known to the third party. Otherwise, what else would she do? Used to threaten Mu Rulan? How could Mu Rulan give her the Ke family obediently? So now she has to help Mu Rulan to keep the secrets hidden in this house for a while, and when the Ke family gets it, it will not be too late for her to fall from heaven to hell! Hahahaha ... She still has 700 yuan in her pocket, which she put into her pocket when she ran out of the red light district, and 200 yuan was given to her by the kind young man last night. Seven hundred dollars. It ¡¯s not enough to fly to Beijing. She does n¡¯t have an ID card and she is a fugitive. She ca n¡¯t take a plane, she ca n¡¯t take a train, and she ca n¡¯t contact too many people. She took it, although it was very slow, but there was nothing she could do except this. She thought that up to now, it is impossible for tmt company to help her, and she has no time for that. She will soon reach the minimum deadline given by her brother. . She is suffering for a life 10 million times better than it is now, never mind, she will never give up! Bai Suqing chuckled her lips, raised her fist, turned and walked outside. She had to work hard to hide out of Bao Shu''s eyes, and her life was indeed a battlefield. ... Compared to Bislan and Ziyuan, which are more European-style, Muhua College is full of the ancient and gorgeous style that belongs to Huaxia. It has very characteristic mahogany antique restaurants, pagoda-like teaching buildings, and pavilions. The bridge''s flowing water makes people feel a sense of crossing the space and time, and away from the hustle and bustle of modern times. At the same time, the area is no smaller than that of Bislan and Ziyuan, even larger. It is extremely arrogant that this college stands here in the capital city of gold. In such a large school, in fact, the number of students does not exceed 5,000. After all, if you want your child to have a good future instead of relying on faceless behavior such as horse farts and hugging the thighs, they will not choose to send their children into it. Mu Hua, it is notorious, I do n¡¯t know when it will be the gathering place of the children of the sister-in-law, but it is unknown that 10% of the national government ¡¯s talents go out of Mu Hua every year. This school also keeps secrets unknown to outsiders. Mu Rulan has not yet received the uniforms of Muhua College, so she is still wearing the white uniform of Bislan College. At this moment, she is standing on a small bridge in the green forest and looking left and right. The creek, and swimming fish of all sizes and colors, are swimming. Although embarrassed, Mu Rulan was very sure of herself. She lost her way in Muhua College. It ¡¯s so big, and there are many roads, no signposts, and bamboo forests and woods. I ca n¡¯t see at a glance what ¡¯s ahead, so the consequence of headless flies is that I do n¡¯t know where it is and where to go. . And just at this time, a woman came over, with **** wavy curly hair, tall figure, wearing a red coat, a face of melon seeds, fair and delicate skin, and her face looked like it gave a warm and elegant feeling. I''m only twenty-three or four-year-old, but I already have an intriguing mature charm. She is an intellectual beauty. When Mu Rulan saw her, she seemed to see Mu Rulan too. When the beautiful apricot eyes saw Mu Rulan, the whole person was stunned. Between such green and green bamboo, she suddenly ran into such a sight. A young girl, standing comfortably and quietly on the bridge, with a smile on her lips, her eyes clear and warm, even in the absence of sunlight, she seemed to be covered with a thin layer of white mist, which isolated the hustle and bustle of the world, and called She had a kind of illusion when she entered the wonderland and saw the angel-like illusion reborn. Fortunately, after spending so many years in school, she has always believed in science, and soon returned to her heart. She saw that her clothes were a Bislan school uniform, and she slammed her lips. Then she put a mild smile on her lips and put her hands in her pocket Li Chao Mu Rulan walked over. "This classmate, have you lost your way?" Su Chengxiang walked up and talked, and it really felt the same as giving her. Just being close to this person had a very calm, natural and comfortable feeling. It ¡¯s great. One day, when I met such a magical girl, it must be a good start. She must be able to smoothly and smoothly in the next days and what she wants to do. Mu Rulan smiled at the corners of her lips. This lady really rained in time. When Su Chengxiang saw Mu Rulan, she was really lost, and the smile on her lips was even brighter. "It is really easy to get lost when you come to this kind of place for the first time. If you are going to the third year of high school, I will take you there. Route Too much, you may get lost again. "Although she just came out of the senior three, but in a good mood, it doesn''t matter to waste some time. "So, thank you, miss." Mu Rulan smiled and thanked, and followed the strange lady away. The two walked along the curved cobblestone path into the lush green bamboo and bamboo. The slightly cool air carried a little bamboo fragrance, which made people feel refreshed. Su Chengxiang couldn''t help staring at Mu Rulan, looking at the girl''s Bai Jing''s delicate face, and watching her walking pace and posture. The more she looked at it, the more she felt incredible, why would anyone even give a walk like this? feel? As if she is strolling in the clouds, light and cozy, with a striking style of love, her lips are smiling with a warm feeling, her eyes are like two little suns hiding, and anyone would like to be her Look at it. "Huh?" Su Chengxiang noticed that she was looking at her, and Mu Rulan looked at her slightly. Su Chengxiang stumbled, a little embarrassed, but he was a little bit better, and a little curious, "Are you in a good mood?" Although I do n¡¯t know why there will be exchange students from Bislan College this semester, after all, Bislan After Mu Rulan took the throne, the college climbed up the stairs of international famous gates, but the students of those two schools should know it. It is very difficult to mix in Muhua. Now it is a quiet and uninhabited area. After the zone, the girls would be scared to cry if they were not careful. Mu Rulan nodded, the world after rebirth is so beautiful, every day in the air there is a sweet and delicious way to make her feel extremely good. "You seem to be in a good mood, too." Mu Rulan asked with a smile. "Yeah." Su Chengxiang smiled halfway. "Because I finally have enough courage and confidence to fight for what I want." Su Chengxiang has just returned home, and has been busy studying hard to get proof of the identity and status of the person in her heart. He is so excellent. She has been looking up to her inferiority since she was a child. If she does n¡¯t keep trying to catch up, she will become fuller and more confident. She even told others that she did n¡¯t like him. Dare to dare to even say a few more words to him, for fear of making him feel that he has nothing to say to her, or that he has nothing to say. So, in this case, she no longer contacted him. She wanted to give him a good new impression. She was no longer the small, rustic girl who was so sloppy. She wanted to make him amazing, and told her face to be printed on him. His mind made her figure enter his heart. In order to be able to study with all her heart, she never dared to ask too much information about Mo Qianren. Until recently she received her doctorate certificate from her mentor, she immediately packed up with excitement, first went to the United States Later, I learned that Mo Qianren returned to Beijing and then turned back. However, she had not had time to go to the Mo family, because her brother had an argument with her grandfather and ran out in the hospital within two hours. She lived in Muhua''s school building and did not go home or see a doctor. She had to come and see first. My brother went to Mo''s house again, otherwise she would be embarrassed if others knew her mind. Mu Rulan looked at Su Chengxiang, and when he heard the words, he smiled gently, "Congratulations." "Thank you." Su Chengxiang''s smile was even brighter. "If you have this sentence, maybe I will be lucky." Mu Rulan was a little puzzled, but she had no interest in asking, and it was not a fun thing Lin Jiabiyu. "Yes, I don''t know your name? My name is Su Chengxiang." Su Chengxiang asked. "Hello, Miss Su. I''m Mu Rulan ... well, it''s also Ke Rulan." Su Chengxiang was surprised, feeling a little weird, "You are the legendary Mu Rulan? Why are you here?" "As you can see, I am reading here for two months as an exchange student." Su Chengxiang still thought it was incredible. Bislan College would send their big baby to Mu Hua. It was just a thousand words and eventually turned into an indifferent shrug. No matter what, it was not her business. Taking Mu Rulan for several turns, from a cobblestone trail to a spacious football field, a three-story teaching building like an ancient study appeared not far away. The combination of Chinese and Western looks a bit subtle. "Well, there is the third high school. If you are looking for the principal, you can find it on the back of the study." Su Chengxiang looked at the time, and he couldn''t wait to go to the courtyard, and he could see his grandfather. The most important thing is to be able to See Mo Qianren. "Okay, thank you." Mu Rulan watched Su Chengxiang''s back for two seconds and turned around the study to walk to the principal''s room at the back. At this time, the study was on the third floor. In the corridor, some people are chasing, some people are sitting on the floor with soft cushions against the wall, there are computers playing games on their legs, some are in love, some are secretly doing bad things behind the classroom door, watching It was chaotic, not like a school at all. Someone was lying lazily on the fence, and half of his eyes suddenly saw a strange, but the clothes on his body were very conspicuous silhouettes, and suddenly whistled with a certain spirit, to the back of the humane: "Guess Guess what I see? " "Your sister?" Huo Yezhou, who was playing the computer behind, couldn''t bear to raise his careless reply. "I am your brother." Shi Yi retorted, "The woman in the school uniform of Bislan College ..." As soon as this word came out, the people in the entire corridor suddenly quieted down quietly. Everyone looked at the talking teenager. The teenager raised his thumb and pointed backwards and downwards. All of the people in the entire corridor suddenly ran. Looking down the edge, his face was full of excitement. It''s just a pity that they only saw a touch of white skirt and long black hair floating slightly back. "Are they beautiful?" "Look at the figure, right?" "Pretty than the last Ziyuan?" "Cut, what''s so beautiful, I look much more beautiful than her." A bit sissy Liu Fengfeng stretched out her orchid fingers. "Go to the dead, shemale." "Anyway, everyone, let''s get ready quickly." Huo Yezhou, sitting on the ground playing a computer, said carelessly, and suddenly called someone to wait for excitement again, what to prepare? Of course, I am going to ask the other party to see who is the boss in Muhua. The other party is a **** student council president at Bislan College, but in Muhua, I ca n¡¯t wait to be proud, even if the country is a fancy person And don''t even think about it! Mu Rulan didn''t know that the person who was going to be her classmate in these two months was excited to prepare her. In the principal''s office, I saw the ambitious principal who wanted to rectify Mu Hua, a young man who looked right, After enthusiastically receiving Mu Rulan, she said very sincerely and eagerly, "Mr. Ke, can I ask you something?" "Ok?" "I observed from the past six months that the reason why these students do not study is because they are too clever. They have no interest in dull book knowledge and are very self-confident and proud. I asked the teachers to change a batch. Another batch, there is absolutely no way. As long as there is a little bit of an appetite for them, they will be manipulated. They have not rushed, and the teachers can''t stand it ... " "Excuse me, what''s the point?" Mu Rulan smiled and interrupted the long story of the other person. The conditions he said were similar to those of the former F class members of Bislan College, but they were more malicious and excessive than them because of Beijing City. It is the world of their family, and the princes never think that there is a need for emperor''s latest chapters to accommodate others'' grievances. Liang Qinlun pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose to block the very ambitious and domineering eyes on Sven''s face. "I want to ask Ke to help develop their passion for learning new knowledge." "What does this mean?" "It''s up to you to teach them." Mu Rulan was silent for a few seconds, and the smile on her lips slightly converged. "Mr. Principal deserves me too much. Teaching is your teacher''s job." In a class, most people will be older than her , This principal Liang actually asked her to give them a lecture? Well, maybe someone below will throw her stinky eggs at her. "Please don''t be arrogant. I think for Miss Ke, the knowledge of high school is already well known. Rather than listening to other teachers telling you what you already know, it would be a waste of two months. It can make you remember the knowledge in your head more firmly, and it can also cultivate your speaking ability and leadership ability, which have great significance and usefulness to your university life in the second half of the year and future social life .... " The other party seemed to be paying attention at first, let Mu Rulan come to teach him, instead of just being an exchange student here to attend class. Liang Qinlun said that Mu Rulan''s training plan has been put on the agenda. This is the first challenge and test for Mu Rulan above. If he did not agree with Bislan College, they had to inform Bislan Who knew that the unexpected document was signed by a girl named Shu Min. This is exactly the right thing to save Mu Rulan and others from being suspicious, and the clearest and direct effect will not be seen at that time. Mu Rulan finally accepted the other party''s chattering proposal. The other party''s attitude was too diligent. If you think about the Imperial City behind Mu Hua, you can guess something. Mu Rulan took the book given by Liang Qinlun and an umbrella slowly out of the principal''s room and walked to the entrance of the teaching building. Looking at the very suspicious umbrella in his hand, Mu Rulan''s lips smiled slightly, maybe it was fun. . On the third floor corridor, there are people lying on the red wooden fence looking down lazily, watching for a long time, yawning, scratching the disheveled hair, a little saline coming out of the eyes, thinking Why didn''t Mu Rulan come? He was almost asleep. His head drooped more and more, and a blackboard eraser was thrown out, hitting him on the back of his head, and waking him, while leaving a white mark on his black hair. "Idiot! Don''t sleep! Fuck! Have anyone come yet?" A violent temperament came out one after another. There are only three classes in the third grade, and there are only fifteen students in one class. At this time, the blackboard brush was thrown out by a class leader. The class leader of the three classes is called the three giants of Muhua. Prince on top of everyone else. Five confused blinks, and there was still a layer of mist in his eyes. His head turned to the left to see if he didn''t, and then turned to the right. He stared blankly, blinking for a long time, with a fluffy hair, It looks like a dumb and silly marmot. Mu Rulan stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at the strange, seemingly dumb boy. He slightly tilted his head. What''s the trick? She just saw a lot of small transparent glass beads on the stairs. If she had nothing to do with the umbrella and shook out the glass beads under her feet, she must have fallen on the stairs, although it was very naive. Trick, but I have to say, if it is a stroke, it will not look good. "Xiaowu saw the angel ..." Shi Wu murmured, and then walked towards Mu Rulan, spreading his arms to hold people, Mu Rulan calmly took the umbrella in his hand. In turn, grabbed the tip of the umbrella and blocked the crooked gripper to stop the unknown dull boy from letting the other side lean over. The teenager''s chest couldn''t get close to Mu Rulan against the umbrella. He walked for a few seconds before he slowly responded. He took a small step back and murmured, "Oh ... not a dream ... "Yawn, a lovely tear came from the corner of my eye, I really want to sleep ... When I saw Shi Wu suddenly ran out of sight, people sitting near the wall pushed their heads out of the window, so they saw Mu Rulan''s figure, just because Shi Wu was blocking, only a little The white and slender wind-swept black hair is fragrant. The second class monitor, Su Beishao, still had bandages on his arms and thighs. At this time, he looked out with a stinky face. He was naturally curious about Mu Rulan, who had been stunned by the old man in his ears. He blocked his sight there, and could only see Mu Rulan''s foot. In fact, most of the male classmates in the second class carried some injuries. They were taken out by the gangsters who kidnapped their class. They should not have come to class just because Su Beisha was scolded by the old man. After a meal, they ran out in disapproval, so the other teenagers naturally followed, and there was a vague tendency to gradually change from a brother to a follower. The teenagers thought that rebellion would break away from the way the elders paved for them, but they didn''t know that how could their newborn calves be comparable to the old monsters they had lived for hundreds of years? All this was what they expected. Just adding another fire was enough for them to transform. And at this moment, this fire ... Mu Rulan is a bit helpless, what is the situation now? "Stupid five! Get out of the way!" Su Beisha shouted impatiently. Although the bully was very cool, but now he didn''t have the mood to make a kick. His grandfather scolded him mercilessly except for fighting. If not, it still echoes in my ears. Shi Wu blinked his eyes slowly and slowly, and slowly moved away, but her eyes were still on Mu Rulan. On the third shift next door, someone naughtily took out a slingshot and quietly aimed at Mu Rulan, and waited for five to flash away to let them aim. The ammunition is bird **** wrapped in paper. The squad leader of the third squad keeps a parrot in the squad and has available resources. In the last semester, the school flower in Ziyuan was smashed into a face, and it was easy to cry. It was useless. The parents at home and the headmaster of the school don''t give them anything wrong, but the naughty teenagers have more ways to rectify people, especially the little girl, which is simply too easy. The bird droppings wrapped in paper towels were shot and shot. Mu Rulan calmly pressed the switch of the umbrella and opened it in front of him, blocking the attacking objects instantly. Well, she knows what the umbrella does, and she knows that there is another lesson for these naughty children. No one was attacked, and everyone stunned, watching the blue umbrella for a while. "The results are terrible, and even the etiquette is terrible." A soft but rude voice came out from behind the umbrella. For a time, it was like rain, easily penetrated into clothes, but it was very cold. The teenagers stunned, but the next second was full of disdain and contempt. Among the girls who had come to Mu Hua as exchange students, there were also some brain stumps that read more about novels. When they appeared, they talked about all kinds of rude words , The fool of a strong queen pretended to attract the interest of the three bosses, but wasn''t he fleeing in the end? Su Beisha frowned suddenly, strangely, the voice ... "Well, another idiot who can only make me sleep." A lazy voice came out of the class, and a face exactly the same as that of Shiwu was stretched out, but his expression was as spiritless as Shiwu, It wasn''t as dumb as Shiwu, but his eyes were still shimmering with sharp cold light. Fang Caimu Rulan''s words also seem to annoy some people. Shi Wu turned his head to look at his elder brother, "Shi Yi, there is an angel." Shi Wu pointed because he was leaning in front of the wall beside Mu Rulan, so he could see Mu Rulan''s face, and he pointed at Mu with insufficient sleep. Ru Lan said a bit dull. "You''re dreaming again." As a younger brother at home who ca n¡¯t compete with other mothers in the mother ¡¯s stomach for lack of nutritional absorption and choking for a few seconds before birth due to hypoxia, the brain is slightly different from normal people. I believe so much. Mu Rulan slowly put down the umbrella, and the fan was already covered with disgusting bird feces at this time. Just smelling the taste made people feel very unhappy and evil. The smile on Mu Rulan ¡¯s lips narrowed, her brows were frowned, and the serious student team president of Silan College was fully open, but those eyes made Su Beishao recognize them in a blink of an eye, and said, ¡°Is that you? "Damn, that woman is Mu Rulan? Mu Rulan just nodded slightly towards Shaobei North Shao, and took the umbrella to the third shift. The boys stared at Mu Rulan''s figure for a while. Someone suddenly regained their heads, shook his head heavily, wondering, and murmured hell, he felt like he was afraid to shoot ... Mu Rulan went to the third class, "Who is the monitor?" Sitting on a brown leather sofa in the corner of the classroom, Huo Yezhou with his computer on his legs didn''t lift his eyes, and said casually, "It''s me." A feather is seen in a bird cage hanging from the window behind him The blue, silver, and red gorgeous parrots immediately learned the tongue, "I am I, I am ..." Huo Yezhou only finished his words. I did n¡¯t have much time to think about it. He put his hands on both sides of the armrests of his sofa, and a faint and pleasant aroma came out. The black waterfall burst into black It slipped down, slipped on his computer keyboard, slid onto his hands, and slid onto his legs. He froze, looked up, and was surprised to see a delicate and beautiful face close to his eyes, with a pair of particularly clear and beautiful eyes ... The onlookers outside the third class and the students in the class widened their eyes and held their breath. Although they don''t know why. "This classmate." Mu Rulan uttered. Looking at the parrot, she thought she had found the culprit. "... What?" Huo Yezhou said stiffly. "Please wash my umbrella before today, otherwise I will send it directly to your house and ask your father to help you wash it, ok?" ... The courtyard in the morning was also very lively. In the morning, several elderly people got up to play Tai Chi and played chess. After that, they went for a walk in the park. It looked very leisurely. When the Mo Qian people returned to the Mo family in the courtyard, they were immediately blocked by the gossip Mo''s mother. With various inexplicable expectations, he asked directly whether there was a sheet with Mu Rulan. The Mo Qian people are still indifferent to this. Except for the shame of Mu Rulan, he can ignore everything he says, and finally leave Mo''s mother unable to get an answer. Sitting on the sofa rippling. The Mo Qian people went upstairs and entered the study. They picked up one on the bookshelf full of various psychological-related books and medical books, sat on the sofa near the window, and stared at the text in the book. His eyes were slightly empty. American physician Hervey Cleckley of the Georgia Medical College has detailed the characteristics of mentally ill people. He said that mentally ill people are very intelligent, and their main characteristics are lack of emotion, no shame, self-centeredness, charming appearance, lack of Guilt, no anxiety, recklessness, capriciousness, irresponsibility, strong manipulativeness, and impermanence. These descriptions are roughly equivalent to the definition of personality disorder by clinicians today in the 21st century. Of these characteristics, how much does Mu Rulan occupy? Mo Qianren was always thinking about this kind of problem. He was sure that Mu Rulan''s spirit was abnormal, but he couldn''t define her category, anti-social personality disorder, or mental illness. What went wrong? Why is it so complicated? From her childhood to the ten years of her abnormal psychology, what did Mu family do to make her abnormal? He could n¡¯t find the answer. No matter how many times he surveyed, Mu ¡¯s family had been harmonious before then. Mu Rulan was excellent and sensible since he was a child. He was loved from a young age ... He could n¡¯t figure out what went wrong. The time is brewing, and that time even needs to be written in the novel because after experiencing some terrible things, it suddenly turns into a cruel and strange temperament. It is ridiculous without any scientific basis. How could Mo Qianren not think that there are things beyond the scope of his intelligence and beyond the scope of science to explain, for example, the girl he loves is a rebirth, she is healthy, beautiful, and well-received in this life. Beloved and have no reason to be perverted; in the previous life, however, the betrayal has been renounced, and the latest chapter of Xianlu Fanghua has not been left from the body to the heart. She did not have the space to get a rebirth to get cheats and powers, as in the novel. Once again, she is still an ordinary person. IQ should be developed by her own. If she wants to be the first, she needs to put in more and more efforts. To defeat, we must first dig a pit to count others. Mu Rulan can only pervert, only pervert can do whatever he wants, and only pervert can see a better world. It ¡¯s just that this metamorphosis is special. She has lived for a lifetime, experienced things that other perverts have n¡¯t experienced, and experienced complex emotions that other perverts have n¡¯t experienced. That ¡¯s why she ¡¯s so invisible, as long as she is willing, then a powerful researcher We could hardly see her abnormality. Even the other person may have the same God-given instinct as Mo Qian. The Mo Qian people have no idea how many times they lost in thought because of Mu Rulan. They do n¡¯t even remember eating or eating lunch. They do n¡¯t know how much time has passed. Maybe it ¡¯s just a few minutes. Maybe it ¡¯s been hours. The door of the study was knocked, and Mom Mo opened her head and pierced her head. With a smile on her face, "Qianren, come down and see who is coming! It must be a special surprise!" After saying that, he immediately shrank out, and went downstairs happily. At this moment in the hall, Su Chengxiang was sitting on the sofa, holding a tea cup and cheeks looking a little red. She could almost imagine that when he walked down, the kind of picture as if the prince appeared, his heart fluttered. Soon, she took a deep breath, calm, and calm. You are not the little girl who could only look up to him a few years ago. You have graduated from a high school and a university with the same major and the same degree. Certificate, you guys will talk, he will like you! Mom Mo stepped down with a bright smile on her face and looked at Su Chengxiang a little bit. "Time is passing fast. Chengxiang in my memory is just a little bit. Ten years later, it is so big and so beautiful." It ¡¯s really hard to spare. " Su Chengxiang smiled generously. "But in my memory, Aunt Mo has not changed at all." "This child will laugh." Mom Mo''s smile was even brighter and she was in a very good mood. She was really unhappy because of Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren, and she would talk for a few more years, see The children of old friends who are also good and sensible are naturally even more happy. "Where." Su Chengxiang said, looking down the stairs, he did not feel lost when he did not see Mo Qianren, but felt more nervous and expectant. Mo was happy in her heart and did not notice her little movement. In addition, Su Chengxiang was mature than her peers and knew how to hide since she was a child. Otherwise, she would not fall in love with Mo Qian for so long, but no one except Lu Zimeng. know? I didn''t let the elders know before because she didn''t think she was good enough. She didn''t even have the qualification to like him. It would only make a joke to say it. The Mo family might alienate her because of this. Now she is confident enough She has to confess to Mo''s mother. Mo''s mother will be very happy. Isn''t she always worried that Mo Qian will not marry his wife forever? Now she''s here, she will definitely get her support! "Aunt ..." "Ah, this Lanlan seems they are going to leave school, right?" Su Chengxiang still had time to confess, Mo Mo suddenly remembered something like a slap and stood up, "My food is not enough, Chengxiang stays tonight to eat Let ¡¯s go, Lan Lan is so cute. I just introduced to you in the evening. You will definitely like her too, oh ha ha ... ¡± When it comes to Mu Rulan, Mom Mo is full of joy and pride and wants to show off. Damn, who said his son would hit a bachelor for a lifetime? Either you don''t need it, or you need the best! It is indeed her son haha! Su Chengxiang froze, "Okay, but ... Lan Lan is it?" It seems that the Mo family didn''t have this person? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Love rival? Can unrequited love be a rival? ¡û¡û A title just abused Naimen. It was too fragile... But the cucumber that can bear the black fruit that they can not bear can not bear a strand of hair. Is it because it is too itchy? (Well, the insignificance of Yinai people is estimated to be able to understand the meaning of black fruit o (¨s ¡õ ¨s) o2k novel reading network Chapter 116： v67 Tears Hearing Su Chengxiang''s questioning, what Mo''s mother was trying to say, but the sound of footsteps from the stairs, Su Chengxiang immediately looked nervous and surprised. The brown apricot''s eyes first reflected a pair of feet, then a pair of long legs wrapped in black trousers. After a few steps, I completely saw that the wisp was more cool and noble than the memory, and black and white were on him. It is particularly obvious on his body, simple yet elegant, as if in a colorful world, he has a simple and gorgeous world of black and white alone, left behind and independent. He was standing on the stairs, with an expressionless face, but those indifferent eyes gave a sharp sense of seeing through all the illusions, and the indifference was like the king of the world, watching the ants live. The world, dismissive. àÛͨ ... àÛͨ àÛͨ ... The heart was beating fiercely, Su Chengxiang''s fists were gripped tensely, and the palm of his hand exuded hot and humid sweat. Xingyan looked up at the man standing on the stairs, just like looking up at the king sitting on the throne, her full of admiration, expectation and extravagance. Mo''s mother didn''t notice the strangeness of Su Chengxiang. When she saw Mo Qian came down, she quickly said, "Qian, this is Cheng Xiang, do you remember? A girl with a good relationship with you and Xiaomeng when you were a kid ... Oh, Sit with Chengxiang and chat for a while. I have to hurry to the supermarket to pick up vegetables. I asked Lao Zhao to go to school to pick up Lan Lan. Let ¡¯s eat together later! ¡± Mo Mo said that she immediately ran out in violent strides. Since the death of her husband, Mo Qian was far away and Mo had no trace and had her own small life. She did n¡¯t like going out because she still had elderly people at home. Taking care of it, she cannot be regarded as a popular house girl. She often asks a supermarket not far from the courtyard to leave her some fresh vegetables every day. She can just take it directly. Mo Mo went out soon, and in the hall all Su Chengxiang and Mo Qian were left. Su Chengxiang became more tense, holding his hands tightly in front of her, and slowly stood up. She wanted to say hello to him naturally, but the corners of her mouth could not be opened stiffly because of tension. Bai Jing''s face turned red, The eyes were also dodging. Su Chengxiang looks very good. At this time, this pair of looks will be shy, sweet, and lovable if placed in the eyes of other men, but unfortunately, this man is Mo Qian. He stood on the stairs and looked at Su Chengxiang for a while, then walked slowly with a face indifferent, a cold and indifferent voice sounded slowly, "You are Su Chengxiang." Indifferent, as if she was just a stranger, the heat in which Su Chengxiang was filled was extinguished a bit, but it was a little sad, but it quickly regained strength. Isn''t this expected? Didn''t he want this effect when he never contacted him at first? When he forgets her past self, she can settle into his heart with a new image. "Yes, it''s been a long time, Brother Qian, don''t you remember me?" After calming down a little bit, I was able to speak well, try my best to make my smile more natural, and don''t let the other person see her right away. How much he likes, in love, the person who fell in love first loses, she has already lost, but can''t let others find that she lost, otherwise she won''t get sovereignty. "I don''t remember much." Mo Qianren said faintly, if it were not for Lu Zimeng''s reminder, he would not have noticed that besides Lu Zimeng, there was such a girl behind him. After having the first sentence, the next step is much simpler. Mo Qianren deliberately probed into Su Chengxiang''s background. He wanted to know if she would find Mu Rulan''s anomaly, so she naturally said a few more words. Su Chengxiang was prepared to follow the steps of Mo Qianren since he was peeing. He has exhausted his ability to breastfeed in the study of psychology in order to have a common language with him and to allow him to meet the taste of the other party. Of course, the overbearing president will not fall in love with her reading the full text. It seemed that the unexpected harmony seemed to be enjoyable. Mo Wujin had just returned from the Academy of Sciences, and had just stepped into the hall, and suddenly bounced off like a touch of electricity. She frowned slightly, her expression tense, and quietly ran to the side of the window under the probe to look inside like a thief. I saw my old brother sitting on the sofa face to face with a strange woman. The woman was beautiful, she looked elegant, and looked at Mo Qian''s eyes brightly, hidden well. Those women who secretly love her white night look exactly the same when she looks at her white night! Lying down! What''s the situation now? Yesterday, her brother and sister-in-law were about to become positive, and suddenly a secret crush emerged? And, who is that woman? From which corner did you emerge? Mo Wuzhen has a preconceived plot. After having Mu Rulan in the impression, others may not want to replace it. Although her brother is so good that someone has a crush on it is normal, but she does not want someone to disturb her brother and sister-in-law. When there is a loving time, her brother has very little free time. How can a third party disrupt it? Mo Wuchen quietly shook her fist. This woman''s best is a little self-aware. If she has to step in, the upright competition can be accepted. If she will use the method of stealing, then don''t blame her. You are welcome. But such a brother, although the poisonous tongue is a bit, but it is still a baby! With this in mind, Mo Wuren took care of his clothes and walked in with the pride and high attitude belonging to the Mo family, "Brother." Mo Wuren''s voice interrupted what Su Chengxiang was talking about. Mo Qianren looked back at Mo Wuwen and saw no emotion. Su Chengxiang took a sip and then raised a happy smile, "This is nothing Marks, the women''s college changed, I can hardly recognize them. " Mo Wujin took hold next time, "Do you know me?" Why was she not impressed? "I''m Sister Chengxiang. I played with you in the compound when I was a kid." Su Chengxiang chuckled his lips, as if remembering Mo Mo squatting squatting in the compound when he was a kid. "Sister Chengxiang?" Mo Wuzhen thought for a moment, wondering, and then thought of something, his eyes widened and a little surprised, "Oh! When are you coming back?" Mo ran without a trace, for a moment I forgot the original intention. "The plane got off at seven this morning." Su Chengxiang took out the beautifully packed gift from the bag and laughed: "Well, go shopping when you come back and see that it is especially suitable for you, then buy it." "Wow, there are gifts!" Mo Wuwen took the gift and was more happy. Who doesn''t like to receive the gift? Even if the family has more money and no shortage of things, they still like this kind of surprise. I saw my playmate when I was a kid, and received a gift, happy ~ Seeing this, Su Chengxiang had a deeper smile, thinking that Wuhen was still as good as buying when she was a child. When she was young, she gave sugar to Wuwei, and then asked her anything about Mo Qianren, and she would tell her honestly In the view of Su Chengxiang, if you want to get the Mo Qian people, first get the support of the Mo people, it will be more effective. Su Chengxiang is a student of psychology. He is naturally good at offense. In a few words, Mo Wuchen felt as if he had found a girlfriend, and he talked endlessly. Mo Qian people had long been bored and walked away. Chatting and chatting, under the deliberate guidance of Su Chengxiang, Mo Wuwen asked: "Sister Chengxiang is going to live in the courtyard at night or go back to your parents?" The elderly lived in the courtyard, but the sons and grandchildren lived elsewhere. After all, the son became home, had his own family, and most of them were busy. Sometimes after three or more nights, he returned from the task. He was afraid to get into the old man, so he just lived outside, but the daughter-in-law They are all sensible and often go to the courtyard to cook and chat with the old people, or a group of women gather with Mo''s mother to talk about their children''s gossip, so the old people do not feel lonely. "Well ... I want to live here with Grandpa for two days, but Grandpa doesn''t have a room anymore ..." Su Chengxiang said a little disappointed. There are actually rooms, but because few people live there, I have to spend time cleaning and Organize the latest chapters of Haremiya policy. "Then you live in my house, there are two rooms in our house, none of them live." Mo could not trace the road Su Chengxiang looked. "But, isn''t this good?" Su Chengxiang quietly glanced outside at the Mo Qianren who was sitting in the yard and pulled by the old man Liang to play chess, but his heart was sweet and sweet. She got the moon near the water tower first, and she wanted to get close to the Mo Qianren. He became a part of him silently in life. Just like boiling frogs in warm water, after all, a person like Mo Qianren who is cold and indifferent seems to have nothing to think about, and he is suitable for blandness and warmth. "What''s wrong, didn''t you often live in my house when you were a kid? Besides, you go out is the house where your grandfather lives, not so many steps away." Mo Wuzhen didn''t think much at this time, just be Su Chengxiang is a friend who hasn''t seen each other for a long time. They talked very well and got along well. "Well ... well, how about I cook for your aunt to cook for you in the evening? Don''t look at me like that, but I have a chef''s license." Su Chengxiang said a little proudly, the chef''s license is also for the Mo Qian people to test Yes, Mo Qiang has been very picky about eating since he was a kid. Isn''t there a saying that if you want to catch a man, you must first grab a man''s stomach? Su Chengxiang also hollowed out his thoughts and methods for such a man. "This dare is good. I introduced my sister-in-law to you at night. She will also cook, but it''s delicious." Mo Wumark said very happy, and made a supper for them before Mu Rulan returned last night. However, it ¡¯s not much, because she said it ¡¯s better not to eat more in the middle of the night. She ¡¯s too hungry to eat a little bit of stomach, which makes her a little bit dissatisfied. The smile on Su Chengxiang''s lips froze, and he heard a somewhat unexpected word, "Sister-in-law?" The Mo family didn''t seem to have any relatives ... "Yeah, my sister-in-law." Mo Wuchen said happily, and finally remembered something in the next second. He was annoyed by the appearance of being thundered for a moment, but decided to clear his brain to Su Chengxiang. Superb, just because I know and I know my mother, so I have to be more careful. Otherwise, if something happens, it will be difficult for a bunch of people, especially Grandpa Su, when the two of them do n¡¯t see each other. It''s inevitable to look down. "... What bitch?" Su Chengxiang suddenly felt a little uneasy, as if something unexpected had happened to her, but she was totally ignorant. When Mo Wuchen saw this, he was even more determined to call Su Chengxiang''s dead heart. Regardless of whether the other party was a good friend he had known since childhood or an obsessive lover who had been obsessed with his brother for a long time, now Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan have been together. All are third parties. Unless she remains silent and does not attempt to destroy their feelings, she will definitely not be welcome in the Mohist. "It''s my brother''s girlfriend, oh, by the way, they will soon get engaged. The guardian over my sister-in-law will come here from Hong Kong in a few days. Grandpa and mother are already preparing the gift." ... Mu Hua College. It''s almost time to finish school. In the past three years, no one left. The students in the third and third classes looked at the windows one by one and saw the standing sink on the first floor below. Two people, one is Huo Yezhou and the other is Mu Rulan. There was an umbrella covered with bird feces in the pool, and the teenager who spent an afternoon with Mu Rulan finally felt wronged and took up his brush, and began to brush the bird feces that had dried on the umbrella. The onlookers who looked down from their heads expressed shock and disbelief. The squad leader of the third group has always been a well-dressed beast and beast that looks gentle and discouraged. The second squad leader Su Beishao and the first squad leader He Huo have eaten under his hands. A lot of losses, but at the moment, Mu Rulan of Beslan College was defeated, and she washed up the bird **** obediently? Mu Rulan said she didn''t do anything, but she told the second class after class to come down and tell her. Huo Yezhou, who was punished by the threat of "notifying your dad to come to punish you for the station," said Huo Yezhou who was standing here. He wanted to send the umbrella to Huo''s house and ask his dad to wash it. After the boy glared at her for ten minutes, he finally obediently obediently. See, how simple it is, they are afraid of dad''s children, but no one dares to take such words as a threat at all. After all, that is the Huo family, and this is the son of Huo family. "Despicable!" Huo Yezhou no longer knew how many times he scolded his teeth. Damn, I''ve never had this kind of anger since childhood, this **** woman has threatened his father with the latest chapter in the absolute realm of the last days! He still eats this set! Speaking of his dad ... it was all tears ... it was so cruel, it was ... Mu Rulan could not agree. Threatening, despicable or whatever, it doesn''t matter, it''s good to be effective, anyway, if a person has that ability, no matter how bad his first impression is, his charm will always make people who do n¡¯t like him gradually fall in love. The ability to surrender, no matter how good the first impression is, after the interest is over, others are just plain passersby. Mu Rulan only taught to the second class today. The monitor of the second class was Su Beishao, and some other boys also escaped with Mu Rulan that day. No matter what, they would not sneak in the classroom. They would give it in face when they saw it. She was given a chance to show her the platform. Maybe she only gave her a little face in the beginning. Then she followed her vivid and interesting language into the learning state. So one day passed in the blink of an eye, and the other two groups were amazed to see the second class who became obedient in an instant and couldn''t figure out what happened. Mu Rulan left a very interesting and in-depth math problem for the second class. At this time, the guys in the class were doing it. Shi Wu was lying on the window of the second class, staring at the question on the blackboard and staring at it. His sleepy eyelids blinked for a long time and looked dull. Su Beisha bit his pen, and frowns could pinch the flies. "Did anyone make it?" No one answered, focusing on the calculation, that is, no one could figure it out. Subei Shao could not help but cursed a fool, but he was still scratching his hair. The bell of the last class rang, the second class was still doing the questions, the others were still watching, Huo Yezhou was fiercely brushing the umbrella, and Mu Rulan was picked up by the driver sent by Mo''s mother. Liang Qinlun was sitting on a small bridge in a bamboo forest not far from the study, fishing. The sight just saw the scenery over the sink behind the study. He smiled at the corners of his lips, and his lenses blocked the sharp eyes with unknown meaning. . Mu Hua is so bad, why do the parents of those bully characters send their children here? Huh ... because all of them know that Mu Hua is just the starting point, and finally being able to successfully graduate from Mu Hua is the real beginning. In the past, the only time in decades that the highest record was fifteen, and this year, probably no one can predict how much. I really look forward to it, haha ??... ... Hong Kong. Ke family. Ajitsu Junko naturally moved to live as the housewife of the Ke family. The family was free of those messy women, and she was happy and happy. At this time, Ajitsu Junko was packing her and Ke Changhuang in the room, and the day after tomorrow When going to the capital of the mainland, they must take a closer look at what happened to the Mo family, and they must not let Mu Rulan suffer. Ke Changhuang sat on the bed watching Ajitsu Junko''s busy work. His waist was as proud as he was when he was young. At this time, his hands were placed on a crutch in front of him. Seriously, he was like a cool old man. No, he was always cool. Cool old man. Yajitsu Junko glanced back at him, shook his head helplessly and tolerantly, and said softly: "You still don''t think so much, the more you think about it, the more reluctant Lan Lan is, the girl is always going to marry, Fortunately she has someone she loves, and that person loves her deeply. " Ke Changhuang snorted. "I don''t understand this truth. The more I think about it, the more unwilling I am, my baby granddaughter is only 16 years old, why did I go to Beijing and be run away by the Mo family?" Ru Lan gave him an old age, but in the end it was his only small cotton-wadded heart that suddenly became someone else''s. The old man said he was sad and unwilling. Can you regret it? Mo Qianren or something, Ye Fei! "Aren''t you happy that they were engaged." "Who said I was happy? Who said?" Ke Changhuang snorted, and he was unhappy. It''s really old and naive. Ajitsu Junko is helpless and simply ignores him. She also has something to do, dowry or something, and now Lan Lan''s custody is in their hands. She would naturally handle it for her as a grandma ... Ah, although it''s too early , Just engaged, do not need a dowry. At this moment, downstairs, the ordinary-looking young man who often appeared behind Ke Changhuang came in with a document bag, and happened to run into the opposite direction with Ke Shiqing, who had just come downstairs. "What''s the matter?" Ke Shiqing asked, looking at the yellow paper bag on his hand. Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie are missing. The last time the finger sent from the dark dragon directly indicated that the other party is likely to be killed, so Ke Shiqing, as the only child, was still the child of Junko and Ke Changhuang. The heir of the family, now Ke Changhuang has gradually let go of the company''s affairs to him, and even the underworld forces and influence of the Ke family have also told him. Ke Shiqing still likes wearing Zhongshan suits. The white black ones have a very relaxed and light feeling on him. However, the young man looks at the men''s white Zhongshan suits, which are hard to see but very beautiful. Silver-white dragon pattern, lowered his eyes slightly, and handed the documents on him. From his first day on the throne, no one dared to look down on this person, whether it be a company in the baidao or the forces of the underworld. He always thought that he didn''t ask for power to fight with the world, but he didn''t expect it, but the person didn''t sing. Just don''t know, is he dimly concealed, dormant and ready to bite his prey, or just obeying his destiny. "This is the DNA identification report of the hair sent last time for testing." Although there is no comparison, I called the hospital for a test. If I remember correctly, there are every woman in the family who used to live in Ke''s house. DNA identification, if in doubt, can also be compared. "I see." Ke Shiqing said gently, "It''s hard, let''s go and rest." "Yes." Ke Changhuang gave everything to Ke Shiqing, and even he gave it to Ke Shiqing. Ke Shiqing took the paper bag out of the villa and walked to the back of the warm house. Although he no longer needs to live here, he prefers to live in the warm house rather than the villa. The surroundings are quiet, soft lights illuminate the surroundings, and the waterwheel rotates to create the sound of flowing water, just like the isolated mountain temple. He took off his shoes and walked on the smooth, clean corridor that was wiped every day. He walked to his room, opened the door, and the faint scent of orchids burst into his face. The light illuminated the simple room at a glance. He walked behind his tea table, knelt down on the tatami, began to boil water to make tea, and white fingers stroked the delicate orchid petals in the vase next to him, and then looked at it Documents. Is DNA identification? At this time, it doesn''t really matter who killed Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie, but it is the death of an unimportant person. Would anyone care about who killed the ants? The man cleaned the tea cup with elegant movements and put the tea leaves. After seeing it, the water had n¡¯t opened and the orchid was picked up. After a while, he slowly opened the document bag and pulled out the paper. There were some data and professional words on it. Nothing, maybe just a stranger''s DNA data, it seems that there is no need to specifically look for who the owner is. But no matter what, it seems that it should still be compared carefully. After all, the old man has been tested, hasn''t he? It has something to do with his face, even if he doesn''t recognize the ability of the other party, but how to say that he is still the son of his bloodline. The disappearance has let the murderer escape. They do n¡¯t even know who it is, but they do n¡¯t want to let him. The matter was so big that he didn''t want to leave it to the police to deal with it, so he had to do it for himself. He looked at the piece of paper, looking at it with certainty, and his slightly narrowed eyes glanced over something. After a while, he put the appraisal aside, picked up the boiled purple sand pot, the hot water was blowing white mist, washed over the tea rolled into small balls, and it was soaked in a blink of an eye. The man in the white Zhongshan suit was in a white mist, unable to see clearly or perceivably. A beautiful orchid bloomed in the mist on the edge, but the heart of the flower had a dark yellow symbol of withering. ... Hong Kong lady of honor. Kowloon. Liu Peiyang, who had lost a lot of weight in just a few days, was gorging, and the table was full of exquisite dishes, and in a blink of an eye, it was like locusts crossing the border, full of scars. A glass of orange juice was pushed carefully, and instead of being thankful, the dedicated person immediately gave him a stern glance. Damn, this dead section of Xiaoyu almost didn''t starve to death, and now I ¡¯m here to be helpful. !! Knowing that you do n¡¯t know that maintaining your figure is a particularly hard work! At first he was quite satisfied with his figure, but he was hungry and thin by this bastard! How much trouble to get back to your original weight! Duan Yu, who was shot fiercely at the thigh, touched his nose. He did not expect that Liu Peiyang was so stupid. He would not be softened when he was hungry, so he was not soft-hearted, just to see that he was too thin. It was so uncomfortable to let him eat, really! He waved his servant to bring desserts after dinner, all of which Liu Peiyang liked to eat. Mu Qingfeng and Mu Yangqu were sitting on the side of the lobby sofa playing cards. Mu Yangqu expressed his dissatisfaction with the current state, "Isn''t it just a meal? Would you like to wait on the side?" "Well, you don''t understand this, it''s called fun." Mu Qingfeng thought, or would he make Duan Yu comfortable, he offered to go to Beijing, where would he agree? Mu Yangqu did not understand. He said that there were a lot of beautiful women outside, and Duan Yu had to hug a boy, even if the boy was more flavorful than a normal woman, but the man was a man, and the organs on his body were not his own. of? If you have something to hold, you don''t even feel sick. laugh. After a while, Duan Yu came over, Liu Peiyang went upstairs to sleep with his full stomach, and he wanted to sleep when he was full. He was so hungry that he couldn''t sleep at all these days. Thinking of this, he cursed Duan Xiaoyu again Lift! The door must be locked tonight, or the villain will sneak into his house like he did before, and he will continue to manipulate his feet! "Do you want to go to the mainland?" Duan Yu said without a word, directly demonstrating the purpose of Mu Qingfeng''s trip. Mu Qingfeng''s mouth froze, and then he felt helpless. Really, Duan Yu deserves to be Duan Yu and can''t hide anything from him. "Yeah." Unexpectedly, Duan Yu was the same, Mu Qingfeng had thought it would take a bit more verbal. He smiled softly at the corner of his lips. "After all, I really want to know, how will my dear younger brother react to the first love of someone who will become someone else? Go and help me watch, ah, remember Prepare the camera and record it at any time. " "..." Mu Qingfeng regretted it instantly. He wanted to go to Beijing for Mu Rulan, but it didn''t mean he wanted to contact Duan Yao who showed his fangs. Hey! Also recorded, ah! That''s the rhythm of death! ... Lu Zimeng Fengchen got off the plane, called a taxi, and hurried to Mo''s house, anxious. Su Chengxiang has always been in touch with him. Although she often called to slam the Mo Qian people side by side, he was selfish. He did not disclose a few words about Mo Qian people and Mu Rulan. On the one hand, he hoped that Su Chengxiang could die. I was also worried that Su Chengxiang immediately dropped his studies and ran back. Now that she has knocked down her own future path for Mo Qianren, there is no need to fall short in the last step. Love is not everything in life. In addition to love, she has Your own future and life. At this moment, because the plane was late, he has only arrived in Beijing until now. Su Chengxiang must be one step ahead of him. In case the defendant was caught off guard about Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan, it is difficult for him to imagine what Su Chengxiang would be like. Reaction. Mohist Courtyard. Su Chengxiang was helping Mo''s mother cut vegetables in the kitchen, but her expression was a little embarrassed. She accidentally cut her finger and a drop of snowdrops popped out of her finger. Then it got bigger and bigger, she stared, but didn''t want Intent to stop bleeding. Compared to the pain in the heart, what is this injury? Mom Mo is cooking with her back to her, with a bright smile on her face, and she keeps talking about how Lan Lan is, and Qianren and her are like a natural pair. It is so ironic that she is silent for Mo Qianren After struggling for ten years, I finally got back with confidence and anticipation, but I got the message that her long-loved person has been received by another woman. It''s ridiculous! Su Chengxiang looked at the bleeding finger, bit his lip stiffly, his eyes were red, but his eyes filled with tears were full of unwillingness and firmness. She would never give up. How could she let it go like that for ten years? On what grounds? She is not the Virgin, and she is generous in giving her loved one without doing anything. Who is that "Lan Lan"? Why did she rob him of Mo Qianren when she worked hard to improve herself to reach a height? Is it really that good? Excellent to be worthy of Mo Qian? Unless she is the perfect goddess, as long as there is a little gap, she will penetrate into it without any help! absolute! Unless there was a voice of a girl talking to Mo Qianren outside, Su Chengxiang stunned, quickly put down the kitchen knife on her hand, and turned out. She was so unwilling and eager to see what her opponent was her rival. appearance. When Mu Rulan was received by the Mo family, the Mo Qian people were relentlessly rubbing the pride of the old men on the chessboard. The old man gritted his teeth and looked very lively and interesting. Mo Qianren turned his back on her, so the girl approached naughtily and quietly. Several old men saw Mu Rulan trying to make a move. Mu Rulan immediately made a snoring gesture, and the old naughty children smiled immediately. Already. Mo Qianren, who has always been extremely keen, discovered the strangeness of these old guys in the blink of an eye, but before he could look back, a pair of warm and white hands reached in front of him, and covered his eyes quietly, leaning behind him The soft temperature, the girl''s hair fell a bit itchy on his neck, the girl''s soft lips touched his ears, making the man stiffen, the warm breath sprayed on his ears, calling his body all It''s hot. Mu Rulan smiled softly, and the soft voice came from the throat and nasal cavity. She didn''t ask the obvious question of "guess who I am". The soft voice whispered softly in his ear, " Modest. " Mo Qianren reached out and covered Mu Rulan''s hand, trying to take her off, but the girl didn''t comply. "Don''t move around, or you will bite you." The pervert without shame said quietly. Licking the man''s earlobe makes the man''s body stiffer. The old men naturally can''t see this scene, it''s just the first time I saw such a clever and obedient scene from the small smelly fart to the extreme that Mo Qianren did not put others in the eyes to the extreme. I felt incredible, watching the young couple show brazenly Love, while quickly picking up the pieces on the chessboard to change positions, Yaya, I want you to be arrogant, and see if you can continue to be arrogant for a while! The Mo Qian people did not dare to move any more, and did not know whether it was because of the abnormal mind, or because of his love with Mu Rulan, he lost too thoroughly, so he always couldn''t get the leading power. "Qianren missed me today?" Because the view was blocked, the other senses became stronger. The faint fragrance of the girl''s uniqueness occupied the entire lungs, and the soft voice penetrated into the ears, and then all of them. All got into my heart. Make him feel drunk all over his body. "Humbly?" The girl''s soft stubbornness asked the man to answer in shyness. "¡­¡­Ok." Grandpa Mo blushed for them. Now the young people are not irritable one by one. In those days, they had to sneak a little hand. Mu Rulan let go of Mo Qianren with satisfaction, hugging the man from behind without letting go. For the cheeky gaze of the cheeky old men over there, Mo Qianren''s indifferent gaze swept over, and finally fell on the chessboard that was obviously passive after a few chess pieces. The old man on the opposite side immediately withdrew his gaze, serious and serious about what It looks like nothing has been done. Until barely under the interference of Mu Rulan, the old men who did not lose too badly got up and sat back to eat in each house. In addition to this courtyard house, there are two courtyard houses beside it, which are also housed by the military commanders. Old people who have experienced the old age will not feel lonely when they get together. Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan walked into the house hand in hand. Mu Rulan saw sharply on the sofa a bag that young women would bring, and looked at Mo Qianren and asked: "Are there any guests at home today? Mu Rulan has taken Mo''s house for her as a matter of course. Mo Qianren belongs to her, and everything he does naturally belongs to her, right? "Um." Mo Qian answered, looking indifferent, and stretched out her hand as she stretched her hair like a spider''s silk, and said, "I used to play with us when I was young. The woman Lu Zimen likes. Just got it from Harvard. PhD in Psychology. " Three sentences, simple and clear, and the meaning to be expressed is completely clear. They knew each other when they were young, but they were unfamiliar, it was only a child; she is a woman Lu Zimeng likes and has nothing to do with him; the other party is a psychologist, so be careful when contacting. As soon as Su Chengxiang stepped out, he saw such a natural and intimate scene. He heard the words of Mo Qianren being so cold and ruthless. He bit his lip, pressed his sourness, and his eyes fell on Mu Rulan. Hesitated. is her? Ke Rulan, who got lost in Mu Hua in the morning? "It''s Lan Lan''s back!" As soon as Mother Mo turned around and found that Su Chengxiang was gone, she came out and saw Mu Rulan, she smiled again. "Good afternoon, mother, do you need my help?" Mu Rulan was slightly surprised when she saw Su Chengxiang, but quickly nodded and smiled at her, then looked at Mo mother. "Don''t use it. You can take a rest outside and stay with Qianren for a while, and I''ll be right here. Right, this is Chengxiang, Su Chengxiang. You played with Qianren when you were young. You talk well." After hearing Mu Rulan yelling at her mother like this yesterday, she was frightened once. Emma, ??she likes such a straight girl. She thought that she looked so gentle and quiet and should be very stubborn. Tired, I do n¡¯t know how to be so straightforward and frank. I like it if I like it. If I ¡¯m afraid of being known, I do n¡¯t even admit that I love her. . Mo''s mother said that he went in again, but he didn''t know that just like that, he inserted a knife in the heart of Su Chengxiang. When I was a kid, Mo Qianren played together ... Is she still like this? A friend who is not even a friend, is not a childhood friend who grew up together, but only played together as a child ... But who can she blame? All of this was caused by herself. If she didn''t think she was right, Mo Qianren would never be so easy with a girl, and she thought she would be able to wait for her gorgeous return. How could this be the case now? General appearance? "... Miss Ke?" Su Chengxiang walked over, his eyes were full of complexity, but he was well covered up. "Hello, Miss Su." Mu Rulan said hello with a smile, and the white and delicate young girl was holding Mo Qianren. Her special temperament makes her look more mature and stable than her peers, but her face still looks a little childish, belonging to the teenage girl, it seems that she is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Su Chengxiang is in her mind I imagined what the woman who took Mo Qianren would look like. What I did not expect was that it was such a small girl! The unwillingness in her heart became more and more obvious. When she was sixteen, she was still careful to protect her first love, which she secretly loved, in order to be admitted to the college where Mo Qianren was studying and sleeping. Leaving Mo Qian? She could hardly hold back her tears, because she was too unwilling, because she felt wronged, because she felt heartache, and her tears blurred her vision in the blink of an eye. She had no time to react, but Mu Rulan had come to her, and her clean and elegant handkerchief gently replaced She wiped her tears. "The girl''s tears are more precious than pearls. You must take good care of them." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In this chapter, did you find a very strange dark line? So want two more? Heiguo is so busy Emma, ??my nosebleeds cover my face (this is definitely not a trivial matter, the doctor said I stayed up late) so we waited for the number of votes from the latter to get Heiguo to come again, why? Oh! It''s been a long time this month. Everyone has a ticket to throw it away, why not! 2k novel reading network Chapter 117： v67 Second I did not expect Mu Rulan to have such an action. Su Chengxiang froze, seeing the gentle and delicate face of the girl a little worried, and felt a little embarrassed, as if she had lost a bit before she started fighting, biting With his lips off his head, he wiped his face with his hands. "It''s just just cutting onions to stimulate it." "That''s it." Mu Rulan smiled and took back the handkerchief, turned around and walked towards Moqian. What Su Chengxiang said in the morning to fight for now seems to be Mo Qianren. She is really a hard working girl, but even if she appreciates her again, she will not let Qianren to her. Qianren is Her, even if she died, her body was her. Su Chengxiang adjusted his mood, took a deep breath and walked towards Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren. "How did Brother Qian and Miss Ke meet? I never knew you would like such a small girl." Su Chengxiang chuckled in his lips, but there was no smile in his eyes. She admits that this girl is excellent, no matter it is her appearance, temperament, or ability, she totally believes that she can also be admitted to Harvard and get a doctorate, but even so, she will not give up. Mu Rulan is too young, Mo Qianren Too mature, she did not believe that a naive and immature girl could stay with Mo Qian for a long time. In addition, Mo Qianren has very little free time. Many times he will work in the United States. A girl as young as the one living in the kind of love that separates the two places? Mo Qian is not a sweet talker, can she understand his deep and silent love? Huahua world, she resisted the temptation of others? No, she doesn''t believe it. When a 16-year-old girl loved it, she thought she was violent all her life. In fact, she was very fragile. With a little intervention, she could break her glass heart. Mo Qianren and her are inappropriate! Su Chengxiang clenched his fists quietly and sat on the sofa opposite them. Mo Qianren didn''t think it necessary to answer Su Chengxiang''s question, so he didn''t plan to ignore her, but turned back to see Mu Rulan blinking and squinting at him, and she also wanted to hear the answer. ... Mo Qianren was silent for a few seconds, and said lightly: "Love has nothing to do with age." The Moqian never imagined what kind of person he would like, and what that person looks like, then all calmly, as if he had been set in a long, distant place, like he was sitting in the emergency room of a hospital, watching Holding the red emergency light, he suddenly realized, "Oh, he likes her so much" so easily accepted. "Moreover, I''m not familiar with you." Mo Qianren added this sentence indifferently without pity for Xiangxiyu. He is not familiar with you. Why do you think he would not like Mu Rulan? Why should you be self-righteous and give a definition or model to someone he would like? Mo Wuchen hid behind the stairs and looked down quietly. He suddenly felt a little bit painful when he heard this sentence. Brother, brother, I knew your poisonous tongue from a young age. I didn''t expect to kill him invisible. Satire pierced the heart of others without swearing! The smile on Su Chengxiang''s face couldn''t stop, her throat was sore and painful, and she couldn''t say a word hot, she was afraid that a mouth would be choked or hoarse and unpleasant voice to tune the Queen Queen. No one spoke for a while, Mu Rulan leaned on Mo Qianren and played with his hands. Mo Qianren guided her, and his eyes fell on a program of a lecture hall on the TV on the wall. Su Chengxiang was sitting there inexplicably like an outsider, awkward and uncomfortable. After a while, Mom''s voice came from the kitchen, "Qian Ren, come and help mom to take the soup out." The Mo Qian people got up to help Mo''s mother with the soup, but Mu Rulan and Su Chengxiang were all left in the hall. Without Mo Qian, the war belonging to women seemed to be quietly kicked off. Su Chengxiang looked at Mu Rulan, trying to relax himself and make himself relatively high, wasn''t he nervous? The other party is just a 16-year-old girl, and she is already a mature adult. She is very knowledgeable and knows more than her. Mu Rulan is excellent, but she is not bad. Isn''t she Su Chengxiang more dominant? She is older than her. She can become a colleague of Mo Qiang and work with him in the future. She is also a good wife and mother. She can definitely take good care of him. Thinking about it this way, Su Chengxiang''s self-confidence gradually returned. She looked at Mu Rulan and smiled. "What does Miss Ke like to do?" Mu Rulan looked at her with a smile, her clear eyes were like a creek, but she reflected the light that seemed to be clear, "Probably, you like him and me." "It sounds like it''s just possessiveness." Su Chengxiang took the water on the table and drank gently. "I heard that Miss Su studied psychology. Are you trying to attack my heart now?" "I won''t let go." Su Chengxiang just wanted to declare war with Mu Rulan in an upright manner. Mu Rulan shook her head with regret. "You''re asking for trouble like this." It''s clear enough for her to see clearly, right? Su Chengxiang scratched a bit of bitterness in his eyes, but remained firm. "I have loved him for ten years, and how much sweat and effort I have paid for it. Every time I fall, I stand up with my faith in him, and do nothing. I do n¡¯t have to ask for hardships, but I hate myself. ¡±Let go and do nothing, so how should she be responsible for herself for those ten years? Maybe she was going to fight, she might be bruised all over, but she did n¡¯t necessarily have no chance. If she did n¡¯t, she definitely had no chance. She looked at them and they were hurt too. In that case, why not fight? "Even if you say so, I won''t give you the modest person." Mu Rulan smiled. She didn''t put Su Chengxiang in her eyes. Love rival? Can crushes be love rivals? At best, just add more flavoring to her relationship with Mo Qian. "You''re very confident." Su Chengxiang clenched his fingers, and Mu Rulan''s smile told her that she felt like a clown jumping clown and couldn''t help it. She was really a arrogant girl. She often failed because she was arrogant And proud! Mu Rulan didn''t answer. She just smiled and lowered her eyelids and looked at the white water mist coming out of the glass with her hands. Was she confident? Natural is self-confident. Perverts never know inferiority and weakness. They are always self-centered creatures. So is Mu Lulan. Will Mo Qianren betray her? of course not. If so, what? Hehe, then eat him. Didn''t you say that before? If you betrayed, there would be nothing left, and all of them would be eaten in the stomach, so that she would always belong to her and be integrated forever, and no one would want to take it away. Mo Qianren had come out of the kitchen with a pot of soup. Su Chengxiang immediately got up and went into the kitchen to help with the dishes. She believed that she would not be worse than Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan called the Mo family satisfied. She Can make them more satisfied! Mo Wuchen also came downstairs and went out to call the old man Mo and Su to come in for dinner. There is no reason for Su Chengxiang, the granddaughter, to eat at their house, so the old man had to eat by himself. The Mo family burst into excitement, the old man Su smiled, the baby granddaughter completed his studies and returned to China, and he still learns the government ¡¯s most lack of criminal psychology right to seduce his adorable wife. "Ah, it doesn''t matter if Qianren doesn''t come back to do things in the future, my granddaughter is not bad." Su old man took a seat and laughed to Grandpa Mo. Grandpa Mo was displeased when he heard it, and hummed, "The degree certificate is just a piece of paper. What is required is practicality." "How do you know that my granddaughter is not practical?" Grandpa Su was also unhappy, protecting her grandchildren. "My grandson is a genius!" The reason why he is called a genius is not that ordinary people can compare them. "Come on, do you still take the name humility?" It''s not at all humble. Two old urchins were sitting at the dining table and waiting while they were still arguing. Su Chengxiang and Mo Wuwen brought the dishes over, and they took their seats one by one. Su Chengxiang said with a smile: "Grandpa, I don''t stay in the country. " "What?" Grandpa Su was taken aback. "I intend to go with him when he returns to the United States, and I want to work with him." Su Chengxiang glanced at Mo Qianren, calmly with a bit of shyness. The people at the table couldn''t help but lose their voices, looking at Su Chengxiang and Mo Qianren with different looks. Grandpa Mo sits on the main seat. At the bottom left is Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan and Su Chengxiang, and at the bottom right is Grand Su, Mo Mo and Mo Wuren. Sitting in this way has no special meaning, but it is convenient for chatting. So the three people sitting together at this time were weird. "Ahaha ... Sister Chengxiang still worships my brother so much!" Mo Wuchen saw that the situation was wrong, and hurriedly hit Haha, glanced at Su Chengxiang, his eyes were a little dark, but instead of letting her die, she stirred her Fighting for desire? In a word of Mo Wujin, the strange and quiet atmosphere suddenly relieved. "That''s the way it is ..." Mom Mo muttered, her eyes were a little weird, and she even lowered her mood with a sense of happiness. After all, she is here, and many things are of course natural. "It''s true that when Chengxiang was a kid, we liked to follow Qianren. Every time you went to K City, she followed, remember? At this time, even the majors I studied were the same as Qianren." "Well, I remember." The two old men with thick nerves talked and missed the old days again. Only a few people who knew what they knew had different looks and had complicated moods. Su Chengxiang glanced at Mo Wuchen, narrowed his eyes and looked at the rice in the bowl without speaking. Mo Qian looked indifferent, and Mu Rulan smiled still. No one spoke, and a dinner ran out in a somewhat cold atmosphere. Mo Qianren put down the bowl and chopsticks on his hand, and looked at Su Chengxiang indifferently, "I will take you out." Su Chengxiang held the hand of the cup tightly, but stood up strong and calm, said goodbye to a few people, and followed Mo Qianren out. Mo Wuchen looked at Mu Rulan who was drinking tea on the side, but saw Mu Rulan just smiling and talking to Grandpa Mo and Grandpa Su. Mo''s head protruded from the kitchen, giving Mo Wulan a wink Call her in. The night was hazy, the wind was cold, spring seemed to fall, but the cold wind still hovered and did not want to leave. The man walked forward, his hands in his pockets, and the black figure seemed to blend with the night in the haze. Su Chengxiang followed, and some could not catch up, but Mo Qianren did not stop or slow down, waiting for her plan. Su Chengxiang had a sour nose and his fists clenched tightly, as if she had returned to that decade, she So incapable of trying so hard to catch up, but how can you not catch up, even today, is it the same? Until reaching the gate of the courtyard, Mo Qian talent stopped, looked at her sideways, expressionless face, indifferent eyes, straight body, like a cold moon, not cold, but also without temperature . Su Chengxiang slowed down, suddenly a little afraid of approaching him, his indifferent eyes made her clearly feel a kind of merciless rejection. She had not started yet, how could she accept the rejection? So she walked over after a long pause, her smile was a little stiff, "Thank you for sending me out of Modest Brother, I went back myself ..." "Don''t come over in the future." Su Chengxiang''s indifferent voice interrupted Su Chengxiang''s words, as if frost, instantly frozen her facial expression. Lu Zimeng''s rushing footsteps stopped for a moment, dragging his suitcase and standing in the shadow of the fence not far away, watching the two. Su Chengxiang looked at Mo Qianren, then reacted, his eyes suddenly turned red, and his grievances could no longer bear, "Qianren brother ..." The hazy look of tears is extremely distressing to anyone, but Mo Qian is still indifferent. He is not a person who is cold and hot outside. The indifference comes from the bones, "Can give The person you comfort is behind you, you can only get disgust and rejection here. I don''t want Lan Lan to feel any discomfort. Is that clear enough? " How ruthless, how could he say that? After showing her how tender he was to Mu Rulan, she gave her such cold words like sharp blades. Facing Mu Rulan, she could have confidence and could plug in without giving up, but in front of Mo Qianren What can she do? He was telling her so plainly that her wishful thinking made him feel bothered and disgusted! "Why?" Tears were like a broken pearl, Su Chengxiang bit his lip fiercely, and the tip of his tongue touched the sweet rusty taste. "You have always been so indifferent to you, why let her go in your heart Has she worked as hard as I did? She understands your work, understands your dedication to those, and knows what kind of past you have? "Obviously she worked so hard, just one step behind, just one step behind, why Just sentenced her to death? Maybe she is more suitable for him! "None of these are necessary." It seemed that something sensitive was heard. Mo Qiang''s indifferent eyes stroked a dark color, and his voice remained indifferent as if it were boiling water. "I don''t need to answer your question, even the basic I ca n¡¯t do it rationally, and I still want to go to the United States with me. This is really stupid. I hope you wo n¡¯t do more stupid things. I wo n¡¯t show mercy because you are a woman. ¡± The Mo Qian people said that they turned around and walked into the courtyard, without looking at Su Chengxiang, hands in their pockets, the black and long figure was as simple and gorgeous as ever, low-key but noble, like a king, high above. The king will not be moved by your affectionate look, because too many people will do it for him. Su Chengxiang bit his lip tightly, watching Mo Qianren''s back disappear into sight, his heart seemed to be crushed. Does he love Mu Rulan so much? Just love so much? !! She choked, almost out of breath, and someone gently held her in her arms, patting her back carefully, comforting her carefully. Turn around the gate guarded by soldiers outside the courtyard, and enter another door to see several courtyards. Mo Qianren walked into the courtyard gate of the wooden courtyard, and saw the girl sitting under the vine and playing with the child who came over to play in the courtyard next door. Someone was holding her thigh, and she bent down and coaxed and cried. The little ghost, the smile on the lips is warm, the eyebrows are crooked, and the smile reaches the bottom of the eye without any falsehood. Just like an angel. This tacky but truly precious description has no sense of disobedience on her, as if she is the pure daytime messenger that God has accidentally left in the world, even if it is a fallen angel, it is also an angel. The girl noticed the man''s gaze, slightly straightened up, looked sideways at him, a beautiful smile on her lips, a soft voice that floated into her ear like a curse, got into her heart, and she reached out his hand, "Humility." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Okay, the temptation of Ergeng to Nai is too big to cover his face ... Heiguo tired lying ... Get away ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 118： v68 ring Mo Qianren reached out and wrapped her hands, soft and warm, making his heart soften. Mu Rulan reached out and touched the little guy holding her thigh, smiling with Mo Qian: "Is it cute?" Mo Qianren glanced at the young man who was hiding behind Mu Rulan''s thigh and looked at him with a runny nose, and said silently, not cute at all, let go of your hand! Dirty! Mu Rulan shook his hands and smiled, "We will have one in the future." The pervert without shame began to say this kind of reproach. Mo Mo and Mo Wujin just stepped out of the house, and suddenly heard such a sentence, they immediately struck an electric bomb and went in. They hide and peek. The faces of the mother and daughter are exactly the same. Emma is so excited! How can such a stimulating topic, but also Mu Rulan brought up a quick nod! It''s best to have a football team! Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan silently, and suddenly thought of a soft little girl who looked like Mu Rulan stepping on his short legs and shouting at him, so the ear tip was on the vine shelf. It was red in the shadows quietly, and there was a shimmer of light in the indifferent eyes. There was an unprecedented sense of expectation. Marrying Mu Rulan, and then giving birth to a lovely daughter, formed a happy family ... "Qianren, okay?" Mu Rulan shook again, her crooked eyes were like a crescent, full of moving brilliance. Both Mo Mo and Mo Wuren breathed up, raised their fists, and looked forward to something special. "Okay." Mo Qianren took her hand, rubbed her back across her cheek, and kissed it gently on the corner of her lips. "Go and see the ring tomorrow night." "Okay." Mu Rulan smiled deeper. Mother Mo and Mo Wuxi shook their bodies in excitement. Grandpa Mo was sitting in the living room watching the evening news. When he saw the pair of daughter-in-law and granddaughter at the door, a few black lines slid down the forehead. What? ... In the light-filled high-end bar, the spicy wine was drunk in a glass, and the red-swollen eyes of the woman looked like delicate flowers dripping with water, attracting people around. Lu Zimeng sat silently beside Su Chengxiang, didn''t speak, but just helped her to pour a glass of wine. Banging, the glass was heavily placed on the table, and Su Chengxiang looked at Lu Zimen with tears in his eyes, "Zi Meng, did you already know that Qianren is with her? Isn''t it ?!" Lu Zimeng was silent and did not speak. Su Chengxiang''s lonely and complex expression could not be seen. Alcohol paralyzed her reason. All she knew was that the bitter water was venting her anger. "How can you do this? How can you help an outsider ... We grew up together. You said you would never refuse me. You said you would help me! What about your promise? Lu Zimeng! " "You''re drunk, Chengxiang." Lu Zimeng waved the bartender to take down the wine, and his face did not have the appearance of hanging out as a playboy. "I''m not drunk! Why didn''t you tell me ?! You told me early and I came back early! Did you do it on purpose? You just meant it, right? Asshole! I told you that I wouldn''t have done it without me I like you! "Su Chengxiang roared, flushed his cheeks, stood up staggeringly and wanted to leave, but unexpectedly hit a middle-aged man wearing a white suit and holding the general''s belly. A glass of red wine was smashed across his chest. "Fuck! Damn ..." The man was grabbing Su Chengxiang''s arm and was trying to curse, but suddenly he stopped after seeing Su Chengxiang''s face, and the anger in his eyes turned into Yin, "Where is this beauty ... Before the claws touched Su Chengxiang''s cheek, Lu Zimeng had a cold face to **** people back to his arms and take a beautiful woman to read the full text of Shenzhen. There are many Tibetan dragons and crouching tigers in the city. This man also seems to have some status. There are several bodyguards behind him. At this time, Lu Zimeng is only one person. How can he let the ducks out? After half an hour. Occasionally on the side of the road where several cars have driven, the lonely figure of the street lamp can be seen at every short interval. With many injuries on Lu Zimeng''s face, Su Chengxiang, who was completely drunk and had no idea what happened, was walking slowly. "Listen to me, and stay away from Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan." Lu Zimeng said lowly looking at the front. People from all over the world may hurt you. He alone will not; he may hurt people from all over the world, but he will not hurt you. "Qian Brother ..." Su Chengxiang''s whispered voice sounded in his ears in his sleep, so light, but it made him feel pain. "Obey." Although he knew it was useless, he couldn''t help but whisper. Those two were too dangerous, one was a arrogant genius who was too capricious to stop anyone, and one was a mentally ill person who seemed very dangerous to him. I do n¡¯t know where Mo Qian ¡¯s treatment of her went. It ¡¯s a step, but it ¡¯s better to stay a little farther away. Otherwise, no matter if Su Chengxiang finds that Mu Rulan is wrong, or if Mu Rulan is abnormal because of Su Chengxiang and hurt Su Chengxiang, the results will be terrible. "Lu Zimeng ..." Su Chengxiang murmured again, making Lu Zimeng''s heart sharply tremble, and heard her again two seconds later: "I hate you most ... I hate ..." Lu Zimeng''s mouth overflowed with a bitter smile, and he no longer spoke and slowly carried people forward. His cell phone broke when he just fought with that group of people. Su Chengxiang was not suitable for returning to the Su family, so he had to walk back Already. Under the streetlight, the overlapping shadows lengthened and then shortened, and then shortened, and the only constant was that he never put her down ... ... Mo Qian sent Mu Rulan back to the villa to sleep, and then, of course, washed and slept with Mu Rulan under the anger of the housekeeper. The next day, the sun came in from the window, and the white quilt became softer. Mu Rulan is like a soft kitten lying on Mo Qianren''s chest. Ufa casts him all over and looks petite and exquisite. Mo Qianren opens his eyes and sees this scene. His heart is soft and his belly It slipped quietly across her fair and delicate cheeks, and then fell on the beautiful petals of sakura, and could no longer be removed. Gently leaning over her body, leaning closer to her face, moving her throat up and down twice, the man always longs for something every morning ... although he has always been an amazing man with strong self-control. The soft lips are close to each other. At first, I just wanted to kiss lightly, but people are greedy creatures. On Mu Rulan, even if the Moqian is a god, he has fallen into a mortal. Hugging his head with both hands, the girl closed her eyes and responded enthusiastically, gently opening a slit of eyes, shining and smiling. I do n¡¯t know how long it has been. Uncle Steward saw Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren hesitant to get down. It was a little bit calm. He was in charge of His Royal Highness ¡¯s mission to protect the Princess! I ran to the door three or two times, sorted my clothes, and knocked seriously. "Miss, have you got up? If you don''t go to breakfast again, you will be late for school." A few minutes later, the door opened, Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren walked out neatly, but Mu Rulan''s lips were a little swollen, Mo Qian''s lips were a little swollen, Mu Rulan''s cheeks fluttered, and She is extraordinarily charming, and Mo Qian''s look is still indifferent, and the tips of her ears blocked by a few black hairs are a little red. A look of treacherousness! The steward is almost crying, lord, he doesn''t seem to guard the virginity of the lady! The enemy''s fire was too fierce, and our defense was severely weak! After eating breakfast, Mo Qianren sent Mu Rulan to the school and sent it to the school gate as usual. Mu Rulan had changed to Mu Hua ¡¯s uniform, but even so, the two glorious figures still called the people who saw him frequently. , Muttering who this is, I have never seen Dou Yundong before. The number of Mu Hua students is too small. The students in the school almost know each other. "Then I went in." Mu Rulan smiled and wanted to let go of Mo Qianren''s hand. Mo Qianren pulled the person back again. Under Mu Rulan''s doubtful eyes, the artist''s hand was slightly pale, but her hair was handled with care, and her cold voice sounded softly. Learn what they teach you. " Mu Rulan stunned, what did they teach? Who are they? What will she teach her? Mo Qianren didn''t seem to have said it, kissed her fingertips, and let go of her hand, "I''ll pick you up from school." "Okay." Mu Rulan smiled and waved her hand into the school. The Mo Qian people watched Mu Rulan''s back disappear into sight, and then turned to leave. As always, the people who stood in the same place as the onlookers turned their heads to the left and did not know which one to follow. After getting lost once yesterday, Mu Rulan asked Liang Qinlun for a map of Mu Hua College. The map shows the routes to each study, what each building does, and the students in grades. It shows that there are some special signs that Mu Rulan can''t understand. What are the red seagulls, yellow seagulls, blue seagulls, etc.? In the three-year high school, Huo Yezhou sat gloomily on the gorgeous sofa belonging to his third class, and beside his window hung his parrot "Strong Power." The other boys looked at each other, no one was talking, joking. , The boss is blocking the fire, they still go up to speak, aren''t they trying to die? "Well, there is no water around without a girl around." With a squint in his eyes, he felt very sleepy, facing the danger of being killed by Huo Yezhou, and lying on the classroom facing the outer corridor. On the window, it was blamed that the girls in the class of Su Bei Shao were too useless. They severely lost their class faces in the confrontation between the police and the gangsters, so they jointly ousted the girls such as Sang Linger and other girls. Naturally, the other two classes followed suit. Those girls were so annoying that they were disgusted for a long time, and now is an opportunity. So the principal Liang Qinlun had to arrange the girls to other study. In fact, before the boys were kicked out, they were evaluated on the matter. None of the girls had the potential to be selected, so they were naturally abandoned, but this was normal. Yes, the ratio of boys selected to girls selected over the years is 10: 1. In this circle, there are too many spoiled children, and those who don''t allow eyebrows and other things are also admired because of their rarity. The next second a bottle of water was handed over from the side. When sleepy, Wuwu heard that his elder brother said that he was short of water, so he was very good at passing the rest of the water he drank yesterday and looked at it outside for a long time. Just blinked. He sighed and took the water aside. In the other class, sitting on the teacher''s podium, the teenager with a soaring hairstyle asks people from time to time while playing with his mobile phone, "Are you here?" The person looking down on the corridor saw Mu Rulan walking and turned back: "Come here!" When He Huo heard it, he looked up suddenly and suddenly remembered something. Then he was annoyed, and said to the brethren in the class, "Remember, don''t be fooled by that woman. Who dares to be obedient and obedient for a while? Just give Grandpa a pee at the door of Liang Qinlun''s office! " "Boss, this is too harsh!" Someone wailed, Liang Qinlun was just a smiling tiger, peeing at the door of his office, if he was caught, he would be cut off! "Look at your success! If you are afraid, please give your attention to Grandpa! If you dare to make him as embarrassed as Su Beishao and Huo Yezhou''s two stupid idiots, Grandpa not only wants you to pee in front of Liang Qinlun''s office, Shit! "The boy even had a domineering voice in his voice. He Huo said that as the only survivor of the three classes who has not eaten crickets under Mu Rulan and has not yet contacted each other, he wants to keep this record! He wouldn''t be as useless as the other two! He was coaxed in a few words! As time passed, the young man who was working as a sentry outside shouted, "She came to Yuyan Bureau!" Mu Rulan came up, but the students in the class not only did not put away the things on the table, but became more and more aggravated, just like deliberate trouble. Mu Rulan looked down at the map, still wondering what the signs were. When she went up to the third floor, she didn''t even glance at the students outside and inside the class, and went straight into the second class. "..." a group of young boys. The teenager sitting on the podium followed Mu Rulan''s eyes, and then reacted to something, and jumped off the podium, kicking him **** the podium, "Rely!" Damn, it hurts him! A group of brethren silently bowed their heads and didn''t see it. "What''s going on with that woman?" He Huo rubbed his feet and stomped the podium again, venting his anger, but this time it was smart to use the feet instead of the toes. "She went to the second class again. It was so annoying. Was it because she was so shy to see me so beautiful?" Liu Fengfeng said with a pointed finger, and her beautiful face smiled with a smile. "Go to death!" He Huohuo got out of the classroom, and happened to be the same as Huo Yezhou who was out of the classroom and was going to the second class. The two were also very unhappy. Why should they be the instructors of their three classes? Yesterday after I gave class one to class two, today I still go to class two? This is ** naked contempt! ** Nude look down! ** Nude bias! Huh, don''t get me wrong, they are not jealous and jealous, but they all prepared a "program" for Mu Rulan in the class, but she didn''t come, didn''t it just make them waste their time? Compared with Huo Yezhou and He Huo, the fire in the north, the northern part of Shao Shao was more moisturized. Angels are teaching to them. The language is humorous and humorous. They can always mobilize their brain cells to think. It is neither boring nor complicated to understand. More importantly, just looking at her person, it is estimated that no one will make a difference. She was upset or wasted her tongue. Of course, this is also a glory for Shao Su Bei. From the first class to the third year of the three classes, it is impossible to determine who wins and who wins. Preference is also unknowingly regarded as a kind of competition. Mu Rulan is giving a lecture in the second class classroom. The teenagers below listen to it seriously. Although there are always a few who will stare at her for dementia, the door of the classroom is suddenly knocked. Huo Yezhou is wearing a blue frame. The glasses stood at the door, arms folded, but there was a careless romantic. He stood there, leaning a little to the side, and didn''t speak. "What''s the matter?" Mu Rulan smiled and looked at the boy who washed her umbrella just like yesterday. "Well, of course there is something. Students who wanted to study hard couldn''t wait for the teacher, so they had to continue to be children of the sister-in-law." Buttoning his fingernails, Huo Yezhou was all your fault. Looks like. "So, that''s really the teacher''s negligence, but maybe the reason she didn''t go to your class is because she can''t see the heart you want to learn." Mu Rulan smiled still. "It''s really wrong, it''s obviously biased." So, in fact, Mu Rulan didn''t care if he was biased and unbiased. Huo Yezhou thought of revenge on Mu Rulan at this moment. Who told her to threaten him with his father? !! More ferocious is to ask him to wash bird feces! From a young age, a woman is not dedicated to seeing him. Only this guy dare to threaten him, just to let him wash the disgusting bird feces! "Your parrot is still in the class." Mu Rulan smiled slightly, and looked a little serious. "... So what?" Well, why mention his bird? baffling! "If the bird is still hanging in your class, I won''t pass." As if Mu Rulan was stabbed to a certain dead point, Huo Yezhou''s expression suddenly gloomed, his fists raised, and he sneered, "Who do you think is rare? Miss waste material is too wicked! But it''s just for fun. Ridiculous! "He turned and walked away. The people in the third class looked strange, Shao Bei''s brows frowned, Huo Yezhou''s bird was his treasure, and he had been carrying it since the first day. The baby was very good. Mu Rulan picked the other one at the moment. The bird talked, it was awful, don''t mess with that guy. Mu Rulan''s look remained unchanged, and she raised her fingers and tapped on the blackboard, "Let''s continue ..." Standing at the back door of a class, he saw Huo Yezhou smiling at Mu Rulan again, and He Huoqing, who had left in the past, touched his chest, and returned silently. He continued to think about his plans, and his record should be kept. Ah, in the end he is the winner. ... k city. Wearing brown sunglasses and a long black trench coat, the teenager slowly pulled into the airport, even if half of his face was covered, the fair-skinned chin, the bright red curved lips, and the slender beauty. His body also attracted a lot of attention. The corner of that lip was radiant, and it looked so enchanting. He had a mobile phone in his hand, and Li Shen''s anxious voice came across. "Boss, let''s not mix it up?" If the balance is maintained for so long, he really doesn''t know what will happen. However, no matter what, he knew that it would definitely cause a lot of remorse. The arc of Duan Yao ¡¯s lips rose a bit, as if the demon showed his fangs, and the slightly hoarse ecstasy sounded low, ¡°Do you want to make me angry like Pei Yang?¡± Rishin was silent for two seconds. "He just ..." "Anyway, my order is at the forefront. Don''t talk to me about this ridiculous thing about emotion." Duan Yao interrupted his voice, and his ecstasy voice seemed cold, and Li Shen, who was there, instantly looked dumb and silent. Already. "I have already arranged things, I don''t want any problems, understand?" "I see." Li Shen finally chose to snoring. He knew that Duan Yao wouldn''t hurt Mu Rulan. Although what he was about to do was already hurt, what did he think of, "What about Shu Min?" "It''s just a woman who can''t help it, let it go." For her self-knowledge. Li Shen breathed a sigh of relief, finally able to explain Mu Rulan''s account. The phone hung up, Duan Yao pulled his luggage towards the boarding gate, and the brown sunglasses blocked the magnificent gem-like eyes, and no one could see the colors in those eyes. After the devil was born, did you want to pat on the bottom of the ass? Ah¡­¡­ ... Mu Rulan still gave the second class a day''s lesson. Shiwu didn''t know when he had been standing on the corridor lying on the window of the second class and stared at Mu Rulan. It looked like he could sleep at any time. In the past, when Mu Rulan asked a question, he would solve it first, so he saw that he was listening. Mu Rulan asked him to move a chair and sit behind him. He was still dumb. As soon as the guy heard it, he moved back to work faster than anything and moved his chair and the table over. Su Bei Shao pumped a bit, this is a rebellion? The little nerd even abandoned Huo Yezhou and his elder brother and put into Mu Rulan''s arms? Sure enough, in the next second, Su Bei Shao faintly heard the insidious voice of Huo Yezhou in the next classroom. Generally speaking, if he went out and never wanted to come back, he would vent his anger. Shi Wu was sitting in his seat squarely, looking like he was in a daze, listening attentively to the class. He didn''t know how many people he was angry with. Time blinked in the onlookers and onlookers again. Because the entire third floor of the study, the second floor is the place for lunch at noon. If you do n¡¯t go out of this range, it means you do n¡¯t need to see those annoying women. . There is a rest room on the first floor, which is used for students who are unwell and need a little rest to sleep. There are three rooms, which have always been occupied by three monitors. They are used to sleep lazily and make up for sleep. As a result, Mu Rulan knew After having this place, I immediately occupied a room, and fortunately, the room where Huo Yezhou often sleeps. Huo Yezhou stared at his closed lounge darkly. Fine, is this woman intentional? Did she catch up with him or was it really a coincidence? Three rooms are juxtaposed. He lives in the second one. Mu Rulan picks this one! How unpleasant the guy looks at him? !! He Huo, who was living in the first room, looked at his own gorgeous and handsome room. There was an inexplicable sense of entanglement. It was obvious that he was the first room. Why was Mu Rulan skipping him in the same empty situation? What about the second one? His record is maintained, but the boy is tangled. A half-dead with too much anger, and a tangled one with no intersection, why he had no intersection with her, even Su Bei Shao began to tangled, obviously he and Mu Rulan should have the best relationship, why he But it feels so calm, as if he is a passerby, Mu Rulan is special to Huo Yezhou ... Mu Rulan didn''t know what they thought. She hid in the warm quilt and sent a text message to Mo Qianren, and slept beautifully, and said that she would move the quilt sheets of Mo Qianren tomorrow. This lounge is already her shameless look. In the afternoon, Mu Rulan went to give lectures to the second class. They turned a blind eye to the other two classes. They were so angry that the two groups of teenagers grind their teeth. Where can I find them in the second class? Mu Rulan really has no vision and so on. It seems that he forgot to tease and resist Mu Rulan''s original intention. The bell rang at the end of the last quarter, and Mo Qianren''s car parked in the parking area at the gate of the school. He stood quietly and quietly beside the car. The breeze gently moved his fine hair, and his face looked like a ball. The soft light hides quietly and comfortably in the eyes, only to the most precious person. Mu Rulan packed up and declined the dinner and party invitations of the second classmates. She walked to the school gate with a gentle smile on the corner of her lips. Her heart was more excited than before. She wanted to choose a ring with Mo Qianren. Doesn''t it mean, just stamp him? Oh, it''s really looking forward to it. Mu Rulan walked through the bamboo forest, and the pace was still so leisurely and comfortable, but it seemed to be a bit faster than usual. Suddenly, a gust of wind swept away, and the tall bamboo shook and made a sound, Mu Rulan''s footsteps flickered. He paused, standing in his place and looking around. It was empty, and no figure was seen. Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and she moved quietly again, and went outside. From a distance, I saw the figure standing on the sidelines outside the school gate. Mu Rulan''s mood flew up again, the smile on the corner of her lips evoked, and her beautiful eyes were bent into a crooked crescent. People seemed to feel something. They gave way and looked at Mu Rulan. Mo Qianren catches people, the weight that is not obvious to him, but it seems to fill the whole boring life and the heart that is difficult to find irritation, but just stays with her quietly and finds Nothing is empty. "Let''s go." "it is good." The black car went away, and the onlookers gradually dispersed. It was also in the car in the parking area. Several teenagers frowned at the same time, hesitated, it was the owner, really ... The car was driving on the road in a hurry, and entered the city center, but stopped in front of an alley with few traces. The gray-white bricks were like the ancient buildings in the smoky and rainy areas of the south of the river, but they were missing the coquettishness. The Mo Qian people led Mu Rulan into the alley and turned several turns. There were one store after another. There were antique shops and antique restaurants. He took her into a two-story building. As soon as you walked into the mahogany building, a man in a blue sun suit came out of a screen next to him, and when he saw Mo Qiang, he stunned, and then he was surprised, "Mr. Mo ?! You can come Now! The old gentleman was still thinking of you at lunch! " Compared with the enthusiasm of a middle-aged man, Mo Qianren just nodded indifferently. The man immediately saw the hand held by Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan. Although he felt a little incredible, he was still very surprised. With a smile on their faces, they took them to the second floor beggar. Footsteps on the wooden steps, making a slight footsteps, the elegant and simple design and the scent of sandalwood, people can not help but feel good about this shop. The first floor is empty. There is nothing except the tea tables and chairs for the guests. The second floor is quite different. It just came up, and the purpose is to look at the jade, especially the large circle on the side of the wall. On the shelf, there is a whole piece of green, yellow, blue, and red unprocessed jade that has been peeled. Each piece is crystal clear and beautiful. Mu Rulan doesn''t understand jade, but she just knows that it is valuable. "Like?" Mo Qianren asked with a faint look on the shelf. "It''s pretty." Mu Rulan smiled, and she couldn''t tell if she liked it or not, but she was very pretty. After all, in her heart, the most beautiful and lovely is her dolls. "Engong!" A slightly excited voice was heard, and the old man with a white hair in a wheelchair was pushed out of a room, and behind him was a witty woman in a white cheongsam. This old man is the owner of this shop and is very famous in the jewelry industry. When he was traveling in the United States a few years ago, he became a predatory perverted ogre prey. His legs and calves were cut and eaten. After he had been in fear for 48 hours, when the other party decided to cut his hand off, it was Mo Qianren who appeared to save him in time. So the old man who knew the gratitude often missed the young benefactor, but he was always worried that he couldn''t find a way to repay. After learning that the other person''s home didn''t lack anything, he asked him not to treat the other person much. He was absolutely unwilling to use the money to repay anything, that already meant that he didn''t pay much attention to his life. Mo Qianren looked at the old man and said that he could call his name many times, but the other party couldn''t change his mouth anymore, so he followed him. The girl pushing the wheelchair behind the old man gave Mo Qianren a shy look, and said, "Mr. Mo." This is the granddaughter of the old man. After the Mo Qianren saved the person, the other party naturally knew him, but the Mo Qianren did not even remember the other party ¡¯s name. Mo Qianren ignored her, but introduced Mu Rulan''s hand to the old man and said, "I love you." Not a girlfriend, not a fiancee, but a lover. Mu Rulan smiled and greeted the old man, "Hello." The old man froze obviously. He didn''t see Mu Rulan, but just thought that this was Mo Qianren''s sister, because he heard that Mo Qianren had a sister, but he had never seen it. Subconsciously, she looked at her granddaughter, who was a little white with red eyes when her face was pale, and looked at Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan. She shook her head helplessly. How''s the rough? " "Okay." The girl nodded, and nodded and went down with red eyes. Mu Rulan clenched Mo Qian''s hand a little, only to see two beautiful peach blossoms in Beijing a few days ago. It was indeed her man, she was so good, it was strange that there was no secret crush. The Mo Qian people said that they wanted to see the rings. The old man took them to a closed room without saying anything. There were not many rings, but each one looked excellent. "The designer''s new works are only sold by me here." The old man said, they only sell fine products here. In addition to jade, there is more popular gold, but it is less and the price is not lost to some jade. Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, and Mu Rulan dropped his gaze below the counter, and finally landed on a pair of very simple but very atmospheric rings. The silver-white ring body was carved with a thin circle in the middle. The small, incomprehensible Sanskrit, did not look carefully, and thought it was a pattern. The old man showed the pair of rings to them, and Mo Qianren looked at the words on it, and his indifferent eyes showed a little light, but Mu Rulan could not understand what was written on it, "What was written?" " Mo Qianren just clenched her hand, and the corners of her lips seemed to trace a large arc of iron warlord. Mu Rulan blinked, and she took a closer look, but accidentally drunk in the tenderness of the man''s eyes. The old man was sitting in a wheelchair with a smile on his face. He always thought that the benevolent look of the benevolent would be difficult to find a girl suitable for him. Now it seems that such fate is indeed destined for heaven, everyone There is a destined partner who is destined to belong to you. His Yaner believes this most. Although he regrets that he was not with the benefactor, he will also bless and continue to look forward. After picking the ring, Mo Qianren brought Mu Rulan home for dinner again. Grandpa Mo and Mom said they would first explore the tone from Mu Rulan. After all, Master Ke is not familiar with them, and the inspection of the other party is related to their son and Grandson''s life is happy, but he can''t make his future family feel dissatisfied. When Mo Qianlan sent Mu Rulan back to the villa, after turning off the lights and going to bed, Mu Rulan, who had been in doubt, lay on the man''s chest and asked, "Why is it an engagement rather than a marriage?" It ¡¯s because the wedding chapter is heavy. Although she is not old enough, it is not too difficult for them to solve it, is it? Mo Qiang caressed her soft voice, and it is not difficult to solve the problem of age, but marriage and engagement are two concepts. Underage and adulthood are also two concepts, just like the world you once thought was After you understand some things, it suddenly turns into another look. He doesn''t want to tie her too tightly, and the world is still big. She will be glad to see more beautiful scenery, just need to return to his arms anyway. Just fine. Mu Rulan blinked, thinking about something, looking up, and seeing the man''s chin in the dark, "Is it because you want to love after marriage? In fact, I think we can do it now. Although it is big, I will work hard Oh, you want to try it? " Mo Qianren was completely silent at the moment. He should not expect abnormalities without shame to be crooked ... Quietly pulled up the quilt to cover his face stared at Mu Rulan, grabbed the young girl''s maliciously fumbled hand under the quilt, and said indifferently, "Sleep." Uncle Butler was checking the doors and windows downstairs. When he closed the last window, he suddenly stopped and looked outside the villa. There was no idea when a black car was parked. There was only one villa in the neighborhood. There are no other villas across from their villa. Whose car is that? What are you doing? When the door was closed, the Lao Lin steward went out in doubt, just approached, and bent down to knock on the window to see if there was anyone in it. The car suddenly started and rushed away. When he got to the ground, he seemed a little stunned. Who is this? !! What did they do outside their house at night? Too strange! Uncle Steward stood up and patted his pants. He felt that he had to get someone to install a few cameras in the yard and at the door. Although it seems that Mr. Mo is not far from the date of engagement, here is not near Mu Hua. Come back to live. The black car was galloping on the road. The young man driving was as enchanting and beautiful as the driver. He stared at the front, fast and dazzlingly surpassing the car in front, causing the sound of horns and brakes. Unheard. The magnificent gem-like peach blossom eyes are deep, like a black abyss, and people may be drawn into it at any time. Mu Qingfeng drove the car slowly and followed him. Although slow, he could always keep it. Duan Yuyuan was in Hong Kong, while teasing around the little fox who was asleep but still with sharp claws, while listening to the report given by Mu Qingfeng, low laughter sounded softly, but his eyes were cold and ironic. As long as he has one day to fall in love, he never wants to take anything from me. " Mu Rulan, that was his Achilles heel. He would hold on to that weakness, and then see how disgusting he looked like he was begging. "It would be too cold, Yu Shao, anyway, it''s your brother, too." Mu Qing Fengfeng said. Duan Yu smiled softly, and Liu Peiyang, who had fallen asleep with his paws and slapped him, snapped it off. "You remember to take a good shot, I''m looking forward to what Beijing will be like." Chapter 119： got engaged The first drizzle before the willow sprouts, it seems that the spring girl is not far away. The Moqian was holding an umbrella, stepping on the ground water splash, and slowly walked into the door of the house hidden by the alley by Lu Zimeng. He knocked on the door, and there were faint footsteps from the door. With a squeak and being opened a seam, Lu Zimeng''s slightly tired face appeared in front of Mo Qianren. He saw Mo Qianren, and there was a look of "finally resolved" in his eyes, but the smile was bitter His indifferent face, called Mo Qianren, frowned slightly in the latest chapter in the snow. "It took me only two days to make myself look like this, and I should admire you Lu Zimeng." As always, the modest Mo Qiang poisonous tongue irony, few people can hear the concern in the tone, in the end he is the only one in China From childhood to big brother, he couldn''t turn a blind eye when Lu Lu took care of him for years. The Mo Qian people are deserted, but not without conscience. Lu Zimeng did not speak, and opened the door to let Mo Qianren come in. The two-story house has a messy lobby, and many things have not yet been sorted out. It looks as if the owner has n¡¯t sorted it out even after he came in. Even the sofa set was covered with white cloth, and it was still caught in the air. The smell of alcohol has not yet spread. For Mo Qian people, this is definitely an unpleasant environment. The environment is dirty and dead, and the air is not clean. "What are you calling me to do?" Mo Qianren looked around for a while, and when he asked these words, he got the answer in a high heel under the staircase that he was in contact with, and his expression suddenly returned to indifference. Concealed and avoided. "Go and see her. She hasn''t eaten for two days." Lu Zimeng was sorry, but he couldn''t help it, he couldn''t look at Su Chengxiang and ignored it. "You can be a little bit more hopeless." Mo Qianren said lightly and turned to go out. "Qianren! Please take a look at her, please, your casual sentence is more useful than me!" Lu Zimeng looked bitter. "So what?" Mo Qian''s people kept walking. No one stipulated who he was going to save. He wouldn''t give one more glance to this wishful thinking woman. People are greedy creatures. If she went on a hunger strike, he would appear to her In front of her, she may commit suicide tomorrow to force him to do more nasty things. In this case, don''t give the other party any hope at the beginning and save everyone''s time. "Moqian!" Lu Zimeng raised the decibel sharply, with a little bloodshot in his eyes, and the muscles on his forehead burst with blue veins. "Look, I''ll help you hide Mu Rulan''s affairs, please." Mo Qian''s footsteps looked at Lu Zimeng, and the coldness in his eyes made Lu Zimeng feel that the blood was frozen into ice, and it was completely cold. The second floor. Su Chengxiang was sitting in front of the closed window. The white skirt lined her pale face more and more transparent, and her slender body became thinner and more fragile, as if she would go with the wind at any time. She is like a filigree flower that can only be climbed by holding a big tree. It is delicate and fragile. That tree is the main axis of her life. Following it, she can climb higher and higher. When it is suddenly After taking it away, she had no choice but to fall to the ground and never get up again. Everyone knows that the word "let go" is just not something that everyone can do. Why do so many college students who have struggled for many years in their studies and committed suicide in the last step? Despite her wishful thinking, and despite her self-righteousness, the huge feeling that life seems to have no power to continue is true. Uncontrollable harm to herself, and uncontrollable harm to those who love her, the only thing she can do is probably lock herself up. She is a psychologist, and maybe she can heal herself, it just takes time. The door was knocked gently, and Lu Zimeng''s voice came from outside. "I cooked some oatmeal. If you don''t want to eat, just drink a bit. I''m just below. Call me if you have any questions." Su Chengxiang turned his head slightly and looked back. He didn''t speak or move. His eyes were empty and he looked at the sky outside. Lu Zimeng looked down at a cup of cereal on the cart, and the white mist wafted. He sighed tiredly. After all, he failed to leave Mo Qian, and he was confused, and deserved to be poisoned by Mo Qian. Death is coming to the underworld princess. ... Mu Rulan is still going to the second class today, so the youngsters of the second class have long been Mu Rulan''s own. They are in the first and third classes? Continue chic and comfortable, they don''t feel envious at all. After playing for so many years, people who are stingy are tired of playing, and vomit after playing again! The first and third classes are provocative outside the second class every day, but unfortunately no one cares about them. Mu Rulan''s rumor at Bislan College was confirmed at Muhua College-anyone who has contacted Mu Rulan will like her. During the period, there were two strange betrayals, one was in class three at five, and the other was Liu Fengfeng in class one. They were so angry that Huo Yezhou and He Huo Qiqiao smoked, but there was nothing they could do. Ru Lan also guarded them. The second class was in class, and the book was quite loud. Shi Wu and Liu Fengfeng sat at the back and did not take themselves as outsiders, one was dull and the other was cheeky. In the first class, He Huo was sitting on the podium so depressed that he was going to die. No matter how he passed by Mu Rulan in the past few days, he said loudly, Mu Rulan didn''t look like him, and the teenager took his own glass of depression. Mirror, left and right of the cheek, um, Skyscraper''s hairstyle is very stylish, his face looks handsome, and his figure is also good, so does the woman''s eyes grow on the back of her head? How can he be handsome? How could the second class guys be as clever as those stupid people in their class? !! cut! No vision! "Boss, they''re going to the multimedia classroom to watch a movie!" A young boy rushed in in angrily and followed He Huo. It''s so annoying. I don''t want to give them lessons. I am taking them to the movies now! Outside the classroom, members of the second class passed by, grimacing and twisting their butts one by one to die! Most encouragingly, Liu Fengfeng kissed them and twisted his waist. "Damn, this dead lady!" "I want to **** him!" He Huo stared and looked very sharp, "So violently to death ?! Just find a few men to explode his chrysanthemum." "..." Boss, are you ruthless? Although Liu Fengfeng was a little bit mother, she was really a straight man! And I do n¡¯t know if those women are more serious now. There are so many girls who have a crush on Liu Fengfeng. "Do you want to be involved with that woman? It looks completely dissatisfied, handsome fire." The mocking voice sounded at the back door, not knowing when Huo Yezhou had already leaned against the door with his arms in his arms, wearing The look of the glasses looks particularly gentle, but everyone knows that this guy is actually a well-behaved beast! Necrotic! "Get off!" He Huo was too lazy to tell Huo Yezhou, thanks to eating him so much, He Huo was wary. "Well, it turned out to be shame and anger." "Shut up! Who is so angry ?! Why am I so angry?" He Huo blushed, not knowing whether he was angry or ashamed. "I think you can''t wait to lick it and lick the floor of others'' feet." "Fuck! Did you deliberately come here to fight ?!" He Huo raised his sleeves and wished to pounce on Huo Yezhou''s chin. He really sprayed dung, and he was just ... just ... He didn''t think about anything! He will definitely keep a record that Mu Rulan is not eating at all! "Looks like I''ve wronged you?" "nonsense!" "That''s good." Huo Yezhou said softly, before He Huo could hear clearly, he turned and left, leaving He Huo shouting behind to ignore it. Huo Yezhou said that he was upset, and He Huo had to follow upset, and he had to pull himself into the water anyway. ... Airport Taoyuan Yushouji. The plane landed and a direct flight from Hong Kong to Beijing arrived. Originally Ke Changhuang and Ajitsu Junko should have been here yesterday, but they were postponed until now because of delays. On this trip, the two husbands and daughters and the housekeeper Zhao came over, and Ke Shiqing stayed in Hong Kong to handle the affairs of the Ke family. After leaving from Lu Zimeng, the Mo Qian people rushed to the airport to pick up people. Ke Changhuang and Yajiu Junzi saw Mo Qian from outside the crowd like Lengyue, which can''t be ignored. Yajiu Jinzi smiled at Ke Changhuang, and Ke Changhuang snorted and was barely satisfied. The Mo Qian people then sent them to the courtyard house. The Mo family just had guest rooms. Since everyone wants to know each other, it is taken for granted that they can understand one''s true disposition from the details of life. Grandpa Mo''s mother was waiting for guests at home. The other grandfathers in the quadrangle looked around for a lively appearance, and they looked like they were about to destroy. Grandpa Mo was flushed with redness, these old naughty boys! Can this be played? That''s the old man, I don''t know if he''s dissatisfied, it''s really great! Don''t forget, they all lost in his hands! This is not a joke. They are all old. In their old days, the Ke family is a bandit, a robber, and an illegal existence. The grandfather of the grandfather Su, who fought with Ke Changhuang and the Ke family, are already super people. However, the resale of the arms is so powerful that the underworld leaders have fought with Huo Jiasu''s family. In the final analysis, there is some origin. Grandpa Su has set up the chessboard in the yard and waits for Ke Changhuang to come and compete. Alas, it was a fate. Grandpa Su and Ke Changhuang fought. Grandpa Su lost. At this moment, the two granddaughters confronted each other, and Su family lost again. The bell of the last class sounded, while Mu Rulan was holding the notes from the second class, she was walking out of the second class with a map. She stared at the map and found that the place where the seagull signs were not understood Where and what, there are no buildings at all. Mu Rulan suddenly noticed something, looked up, and just saw the teenager with a sky-high gun hairstyle hurriedly turned away, his cheeks were a little red, and he twisted his head stiffly and didn''t know what to watch. Come up and lick a few dogs that are awkward with the owner. Well, a pair of people wanted to talk to her, but they didn''t know how to speak. The smile on Mu Rulan''s lips was deeper, and she walked towards it. When she approached the teenager, she asked casually, "What''s the sign?" For a moment, He Huo thought that he had hallucinations, but soon he came near him with a temperature and a faint fragrance. So he looked calmly and impatiently at the red seagull sign on the map. "Idiot, that''s a shooting range." Mu Rulan was surprised, the shooting range? !! "What about this?" Mu Rulan pointed to the blue seagull sign again. "Three-dimensional simulation room." Needless to say, it is also underground. Mu Rulan was a bit surprised. It is not normal for a school to have such a classroom, but the next second, when I think of what kind of school it is, I don''t think it''s so wrong. If you think about it, you think it is so. normal. This is the school for the children of the official family. but¡­¡­ "Why didn''t you see a shooting class on the schedule?" He Huo suddenly you look like an idiot, "That''s not useful." Mu Rulan blinked, "No, or no equipment?" "I don''t know." He Huo scratched his head a little irritably. "I haven''t seen it before." I thought I wanted to get out of the control of my family elders. The bullets were related to those guys. I didn''t see it, so I gradually forgot about it. "So, thank you classmates, goodbye classmates, bye special teachers." "Goodbye." He Huo juvenile smiled contented hands in his pants pockets and looked at Mu Rulan''s back. "..." The youngsters in the second, third, and third classes were watching. "!" He Huo suddenly responded to what he had done as an idiot, his expression froze suddenly, his lips quickly pulled down, and he looked back at the onlookers fiercely, "What did you see?" The teenagers whistled together, turned their eyes to look at the parties, and their feet fell to the ground, so angry that the smoke was almost over their heads, "Look at you, you idiots!" A group of people ran away in a coax, and a grinning voice echoed on the third floor of the study. "Well, idiot!" Huo Yezhou whispered secretly, looking at his parrot with a little haze. I know He Huo''s fool is useless! In addition to pretending to be a kid boy who doesn''t even understand himself! Irritating! Mu Rulan had never learned guns, but she was quite curious about the shooting range on Mu Hua''s side. It was just that her grandfather came over today, and she would go to see it next time. Mu Rulan was walking outside the school gate, the phone rang, and the caller ID was Shu Min. "Hello?" Mu Rulan picked up. The people there spoke out after two seconds. "How''s your side?" Shu Min''s usual indifference was a bit of a plain tone. Mu Rulan''s lips curled into a smile, "Nice, the new students are very cute." Shu Min never worried that Mu Rulan would not be sure about those high school students who were still pure, so the point was, "Did you see Duan Yao?" "Duan Yao?" Mu Rulan blinked. "Here you come?" Shu Min frowned, "He should have been in Beijing two days ago!" Didn''t he do anything? Would that devil-like guy let go? No kidding, she believes that this is the peace before the storm! "Really? Just what is he here for?" Mu Rulan asked strangely. There are actually many people who do not know about Duan Yao. The other party does not say that she did not ask. She knows that the other party has many secrets, but she is not interested in those things. Shu Min has a headache. Although Duan Yao''s performance is not obvious, but with so many secret lovers and lovers, can everyone see that the other party is special to her? Really, it is because the other person''s pure nature makes her have no way to not worry. But she didn''t know what Duan Yao would do. She knew too little about him and could not take any measures before the other party did something. "In short ... you don''t want to mess around outside." Shu Min scratched her head a little irritably, dragging her hand between the splints and wrinkling her aching brows, **** it, all Duan Yao guy ... Mu Rulan watched the mobile phone blink, and walked out while dialing out Duan Yao''s mobile phone number to dial out. When passing the bamboo forest, while on the bridge, Mu Rulan paused again and turned to look Around the back, however, the bamboo forest with moisture due to the light rain was silent, empty and without the slightest shadow. Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed slightly, the phone was picked up there, the boy''s slightly hoarse voice came over, and pulled Mu Rulan''s attention back. "I heard you''re here in Beijing." Mu Rulan walked up again, smiling at the corners of her lips, and her voice was as soft and sweet as the person in the opposite memory remembered. Duan Yaoyan''s red lips evoked an enchanting smile, "Ah." "So, come here to work? Do I need my help?" "Will you help when you really need it?" The magnificent pair of peach blossoms revealed a bit of uncertainty and obscurity. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows lightly. "You have to listen to what happened first. The harem reads the full text." There is no way to determine if I can really help or will help, so I ca n¡¯t promise such things. Make it easy. There came a laugh low enough for the girl who was listening to feel the blushing heartbeat, Mu Rulan didn''t know so, "Where are you now?" "It''s a place you don''t know yet." But it will let you know soon. The enchanting smile of the boy ¡¯s lips is like a black poppy growing out of hell. The enchanting bloom is enchanting, but the poisonous company may be in danger of falling into the abyss if it is close to it. "Okay." Mu Rulan smiled and looked at the man standing at the door waiting for her. "Then I''ll hang up. Call me if something happens, bye." Mu Rulan hung up the phone and stepped out towards the door a little more. The cloud-filled sky because of the rain called this point, which was not so bright, shrouded in darkness, hazy, just like five o''clock in the morning. Mo Qianren took what she had in her hands and plucked away some tiny water droplets on her head, cold temperament, and indifferent look, but her eyes had a gentle and intoxicating gentleness, Let''s go. " "Okay." Mu Rulan''s eyes were curved, like a beautiful curved moon. The thick white clouds were blocking the blue sky, quietly tumbling, but no one knew. Back at the Mo family, just entering the gate of the courtyard, Mu Rulan heard the roar of his grandfather, and the voices of many grandfathers in the courtyard surrounded a group of stone tables and chairs that usually played chess. Grandpa, Ke Shichang''s voice came from inside, and playing chess with Grandpa Su was called a gun smoke filled with fire. Mu Rulan glanced at Mo Qianren, and there was some helplessness in his smile, so he didn''t bother the old men''s interest, and went straight into the room. Inside the room, Akutsu Junko chatted and talked with Mo''s mother and some of his grandparents'' daughters-in-law and children. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They laughed and seemed to get along very well. Seeing Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren coming in, Ajizu Junko immediately shouted happily: "Lan Lan!" "Grandma." Mu Rulan walked over with a smile. Things didn''t go smoothly as expected, Ke Changhuang and Atakujin were discussing the engagement with a group of people from the Mo school almost at the dinner table that night, choosing a Zodiac Day, where to hold it, and how big the show was Ah, whatever, the fire is in full swing, but the two protagonists sit leisurely in the yard and play chess. Mu Rulan is a rookie. I haven''t studied how to play chess. Today, I saw my grandfather playing with Grandpa Mo so vigorously, and suddenly I wanted to play, so Moqian naturally became an opponent. I can imagine now What is the situation, a rookie chess player playing chess against the great gods that even Ke Changhuang and Grandpa Su defeated, it is obviously not Mu Rulan who is trying hard. Mo Qianren watched in silence Mu Rulan blocked his way out again, silently turned the **** that he had just fallen to the other side, and opened a living path for Mu Rulan, so Mu Rulan followed. Once again blocked the way Mo Qianren just opened for her ... Mo Qian was silent. What can I do if I can''t drive another way? She had completely killed herself ... the indifferent but sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through all appearances and swept the entire chessboard, calculating whether she could be brought back to life. Mother Mo made black chicken soup today, so a white slender and soft chicken feather like dandelion fluttered, and finally landed on Mu Rulan''s head slowly, Mo Qianren stared at it, and then looked back Mu Rulan, struggling to think about where to go next, could not help but feel a little rippling, so staying cute. "Did I lose?" Mu Rulan saw Mo Qian''s delay in playing chess pieces, and she knew very well that she could not make people stumped. The only possibility was that she had lost unknowingly. Mo Qianren also stared at the feathers on Mu Rulan''s head. Mu Rulan stood up strangely, leaned his hands on the table and leaned forward, his glass-like black eyes were staring at the man. Eyes, until the superficial skin of the face seems to be able to feel the body temperature of the other side, then stop the super ace. "I have chicken feathers on my head." Mu Rulan stared at Mo Qianren''s eyes, reaching out as a mirror and grabbing the chicken feathers on his head, "It''s better, does Qianren say I''m stupid in my heart?" Mu Ru Lan always remembers that a leaf fell on top of her head, and the man said she was stupid. "... No." Mo Qianren remained suspiciously silent for two seconds. "Huh?" Mu Rulan stared straight at the man. Mo Qianren set aside his head slightly, Mu Rulan''s eyes made him feel hot and hot, and the tip of his ears quietly turned red in the dark, "... very cute." The smile on Mu Rulan''s lips widened, holding his cheek and naughtily kissing the man''s nose, "Qian talent is the cutest." There, the elders ordered him to call out the protagonists to make the final decision. Invisible Mo, silently covered his face and returned, his eyes peeking through the fingers between the pictures that looked better than the oil paintings. Cat. "No trace, didn''t you let you call in your brother and sister-in-law?" Mother Mo asked strangely when she saw Mo Wuzhen running alone. Mo Wuchen laughed so treacherously, "I don''t want to be stabbed by a donkey, I don''t want to be stabbed by a donkey ~" If I disturb others, I will be stabbed by the donkey! So Mom Mo laughed. Zodiac or something, pick the most recent day decisively, just five days later! Time seems very tight, but for their so many manpower, it is naturally sufficient. One command goes down, and there are as many people as needed at once. Mom Mo is full of joy and hurry to marry Lan Lan home. Then two years later, I will have a baby and give her a hug. Mom Mo said she wanted to be a grandma! The next day, Grandpa Mo waved his hands, and the people who had already assigned the tasks immediately started to work. They seemed busy and happy. They didn''t know they thought they were getting married, not just getting engaged. ... From the city of j, two provinces and cities in Beijing, a bus stopped slowly at the gas station. In order to make more money, the people at the station didn''t care about overloading or overloading. Anyway, there are fewer traffic police checks now. People always like to hold With luck. Bai Suqing was nesting in the aisle. She didn''t even have a quilt. She could only use the coat she got from Mu Rulan''s black room as a quilt. She had two feet on her head and was a man sleeping in the aisle behind her. From the beginning, my feet smelled so bad that Bai Su almost vomited, and now she is numb. Although it takes a lot of time to make this car to Beijing, it is already the best choice for Bai Suqing. Most of the people in the car are rural people. Even if she accidentally shows her face, she may not know her. Now in j city, it only takes about three days to reach the capital. Suddenly, the foot on the head stomped her. The man slept sluggishly. He fell asleep and slid down, so he always struck her head, baiting her teeth with emotion, but she could only swallow her. A hand quietly reached out from her coat and touched her thigh. Bai Suqing shrank a bit, but was immediately pushed by the middle-aged woman on the bed next to her, "Don''t squeeze over! Didn''t you see it was crowded ?!" I started to understand with Bai Suqing again I kept thinking in dialect. The hand from the bed on the other side was still getting worse, as if she knew she was afraid to make a big noise. Bai Suqing bit her lip and took a few deep breaths. It doesn''t matter, what''s the matter? I have encountered more unbearable things. Be patient, be patient, and you will be in Beijing right away! She will see Mu Rulan soon! Immediately she could control Mu Rulan! The Ke family will be here soon! By then, everyone who humiliates her will want them to die! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Heiguo with very weak resistance indicates a severe cold ... Book reviews wait for Heiguo to get better, take medicine to sleep ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 120： v70 secret The engagement banquet was methodically prepared under the heavy cloud cover. However, Mu Rulan still gave the youngsters lessons every day. At this time, the weather was cloudy, there was no sun, and the wind was not very strong. Mu Rulan said that he wanted to combine work and rest. With a small wave of his hand, he took the youngsters of the second class out of the study and entered the football stadium. A pair of small and resentful eyes followed, and they looked like little wives who had been left out of their husbands but did not know how to recover them. The neglected teenagers said that listening to Mu Rulan''s lecture seemed very interesting and fun! The guys in the second class look forward to the expressions of the class every day and are so happy! The demon Liu Fengfeng and the nerd did not know who their oldest boss was, and the rebellion was so thorough! In a word! They are jealous! How can Mu Rulan not teach them! Obviously they have behaved well! In order to keep up with her progress, they quietly looked for tutors! Don''t be partial! Seek fair treatment! "Mu Rulan took them down to play football ..." said a young man lying on the table, looking weak and weak. "envy¡­¡­" "Jealous ..." "Hate ..." "protest¡­¡­" "Began fighting ..." "Spelled with them ..." A group of teenagers also lying on the table shouted very cooperatively. It ¡¯s really strange that when Mu Rulan first came here, they were so repulsive and wanted to tease people away. They hated this kind of obedient and obedient people, because they felt that they had no idea and obeyed their parents. Freedom, what, what, what, the machine, not a living person, but now unknowingly attracted by that girl. The other party is exactly the same as the rumor. It is beautiful, elegant, gentle, warm, and like an angel. It has an incredible charm. When you are close to her, you are as calm and comfortable as entering nature, as if all your troubles are gone. From the rejection at the beginning to the silent and a little doubtful notice, now she wants to be dissatisfied with her heart and lungs and wants to be taught and treated by her like the second class. The process of this transformation is less than half a month! He Huo was stunned by the fire, "Shut up stupid!" Damn, he was so upset that Su Bei Shao was so arrogant and proud that he hadn''t had anything to do with Mu Rulan, this group of guys turned out He also murmured, shit, Mu Rulan took them to play football, and he was very upset, very angry and jealous! "Wait! ... play football?" Suddenly thought of something, the teenager He Huo suddenly opened his eyes in surprise. The teenagers looked at him in confusion, and then gradually came back. The look of surprise was like a mushroom. Popped out. On the other side of the third class, Huo Yezhou was sitting on the sofa with a grim expression of playing birds. Below, the brothers looked resentful but did not dare to say more, their boss is not as "approachable" as Su Beishao and He Huo. The bully is a bit wanting to escape by the owner. Is this the rhythm to play? Mu Rulan took people off the football field to remember that at least 16 people would play a football team, and a complete team would need 23 people. Even if they were not serious, it would not be enough for 11 people to play. There were only 17 Liu Fengfeng and Shi Wu who had betrayed one class and three classes ... That''s all right, those guys finally got the chance. The youngsters of the second class all felt a little sour in their hearts. There was a feeling that the goddess was being taken away. Mu Rulan didn''t know what they thought about it, just that the days were almost over, and it was time to end, so he smiled and said, "Call the classmates and play together, seal it, and trouble you to call them Is it all right? " "No problem, dear, the latest chapter of Emperor Emperor!" Liu Fengfeng twisted his waist and said that he did not forget to fly to Mu Rulan for a kiss, and suddenly the teenagers blasted a cross in their foreheads. It was acceptable when the youngsters were dumb when they joined the second class. After all, Shiwu was both obedient and obedient, although sometimes they would really be so popular, and Mu Rulan himself asked the other party to come in. It is not difficult to accept nature. But Liu Fengfeng is different. The dead **** ran over and asked to join in shamelessly, and came in. The most abominable thing was that the guy talked to Mu Rulan, left dear right dear, special? Who doesn''t know you''re a straight man and not gay? Obviously, I wanted to pretend that my sister and Mu Rulan were girlfriends and strangled to death! Liu Fengfeng quickly pressed the head of a white blackboard to print and followed the teenagers. The teenagers were very excited and very happy. At first, they finally found an opportunity and Mu Rulan resolved it because of teasing her and then deliberately put her down. As air, eventually they did not know how to apologize to each other and ask for reconciliation. They could only envy the enemies with jealousy and hatred for the second class, and then finally sealed the traitor Liu Feng. Mom''s dead lady, told you to rebel. !! Don''t you know to say good things to them! Make you arrogant! Die flat! So there were two teams in a group, 11 people from each team, one of them was a goalkeeper, Liu Fengfeng returned to the first team to fill the number of people, so the rest of each class are the same, as a substitute, but the referee is called I have a headache. Mu Rulan doesn''t understand. It is not fair to have candidates waiting in the second and second class. Huo Yezhou stood on the third floor with his teeth gritted and looked down, but his heart was beating a bit faster, and he was faint nervous and looking forward, hum, if she came to him in person as a referee, he would consider it difficult ... Mu Rulan is helpless. She is a teacher now. How can she not even run a football match for the students? So the judge or something, Mu Rulan made a tick and asked Liang Qinlun ... Huo Yezhou''s face suddenly gloomed. "It smells like poop." Shi Yi''s lazy voice came from behind. Huo Yezhou looked at him spookily. Shiyi was lazily lying on the fence watching the teenagers running on the football field below. He was energetic, united, and started to run his brain layout calculations. The gangsters who had been deliberately rebellious for only half a month did not The time has changed, and if this is why Mu Rulan Qianliyu was brought from the city of K to the capital ... I have to say that the old men are really old monsters, this scheme is really, absolutely. however¡­¡­ The lazy eyes fell sharply on Shi Wu, the goalkeeper of the second class. Shi Wu''s expression as usual looked a little loose, as if he never satiated, and yawned at any time. He blinked for a long time. At half-bent, he stared blankly, staring at the ball being scrambled by Su Bei Shao and He Huo, with a look of concentration and tension. Not to mention, if it makes sense to dig, then he jumps, and he jumps. Shi Yizhu squinted to the side of Huo Yezhou, a faint smile on his lips, he was very curious. Huo Yezhou, who sees all of this most clearly, looks like Sven, but it is actually these three. The most reluctant of the princes, especially Huo Yezhou, who did not want to inherit the mantle of his father''s military commander, knew that Mu Rulan was the old man used to subdue them and get them back on track What kind of decision would he make for a beast in his heart under the circumstances of his strategy? Is it like Su Bei Shao and He Huo choose to obey, or are they stubborn? It''s really exciting. Liang Qinlun kept blowing his whistle to give a certain card a yellow card, so busy that he was dizzy. Originally, there should be more than one referee in strict football rules, but after all, it was not an international match, but it was a play with two classes of the nature of the game. Therefore, there is only one of him. He was fishing in the bamboo forest over there. When he saw Mu Rulan taking people down, he approached and watched the fun. Whenever he knew, he was caught by Mu Rulan. The referee was here, so regardless of whether they were out of bounds or not, they fouled and did not foul on the court. Liang Qinlun looked at this side and couldn''t care about that side. He accidentally was smashed by the football and hurried to avoid it. It feels like being stung. Holding on to the old waist that hasn''t exercised for a long time, Liang Qinlun gasped heavily, blowing his whistle and almost out of breath. Emma, ??he''s about to lose his breath, and he''s been lazy for so many years. Now he even asked him to do so intensely. Sports ... lie down! Foul Overlord Sword Master Read the full text! Foul again! "Idiot! Quickly kick me the ball!" Subei Shao ran fast with sweat, and yelled at Liu Fengfeng, who was about to be pinched with the ball on his feet. When Liu Fengfeng heard, he quickly kicked the ball to Subei Shao. Subei Shao got the ball and laughed evilly and ran in the other direction that just came. He Huo jumped with anger, "Liu Fengfeng is so **** idiot! And you! Going to grab the ball of the **** is wrong? He is with us!" Liu Fengfeng, who was also a class, and the two teenagers who just attacked Liu Fengfeng were instantly stunned. Two teenagers: I blame this dead **** for the mutiny before, I was too excited, I wanted to grab the ball, I wanted to be in the limelight in front of Mu Rulan, Nima, I really want to **** this dead shemale! It''s all his fault! Liu Fengfeng: Oops, I accidentally regarded myself as the second team member. They are really a good man with a lot of affection. Mu Rulan sat on the stone chair on the edge of the basketball court and smiled gently watching the teenagers running on the court. The sky was thick and cloudless, but in the still cold weather, she felt the sunlight as warm and comfortable as the sun shining on her body. This is a wonderful world. There are many kind and lovely people. The girl''s side face was as delicate and beautiful as her front face, and her long eyelashes were like two small fans, giving her eyes a shadow, but even so, she could see With a smile, it is like the corners of her lips that are raised, without the slightest falsehood, warm like the sun, and being looked at just like this, those teenagers will still feel full of energy even if their bodies are tired again. The magic girl has a warm, clean, angel-like light all over her body, and can purify all the darkness. It makes people selfish to want to be near, to occupy, or even to destroy. This amazing girl is also a troublesome body. Su Chengxiang stood not far away and looked at Mu Rulan, his eyes seemed a little stunned, and the circles around his pale and fragile face were still red, even though he was wearing a thick coat, he could still see the thinness and thinness of that body. She did not tell Lu Zimeng that she ran out. She knew that the Mo family was preparing for the engagement ceremony between Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan. They were so busy that even Lu''s mother rushed to the capital yesterday to help. Everyone was very happy that Mo Qianren was with Mu Rulan. Including her grandpa and mother. They didn''t know they had humble love for Moqian for ten years. It''s a bit sad to say that, because it was the result of her own concealment, her inferiority has made her lose everything, including the support and encouragement that her parents and family should give her emotionally. She lost to a sixteen-year-old girl, but she also had to admit that this girl was excellent and charming. Standing here looking at her so quietly, it seemed to understand why she lost to her. The warmth of the other party, the authenticity of the other party, the frankness of the other party, and the self-confidence of the other party are all unavailable. But even if she admits Mu Rulan''s excellence, Su Chengxiang still doesn''t think she is worse than her. She doesn''t have her talent, but she can compare with her diligence. She is still unwilling, but she will not go stubborn anymore. Having said that, she Su Chengxiang went to fight and grab it again. I was afraid that it was Grandpa Su Beishao that they knew that they would humiliate her, and she Su Chengxiang did not commit to such a low level. Mo Qianren wants to be with Mu Rulan. She is not willing, but she no longer fights, but if Mu Rulan leaves Mo Qianren one day, and she still loves the man, she will seize it. Opportunity! There is still a chance, she missed the first time and will not let herself miss the second time! The focal length of Su Chengxiang''s eyes gradually converged, and his hands in the coat pockets clenched tightly, the pale lips clenched tightly in a straight line, slowly turning to prepare to leave, but when I turned, I saw the station. Lu Zimeng not far behind her. Lu Zimeng''s khaki coat button was wrongly buttoned, her hair was a little messy, and her chest was a little undulating, even if he was calm, but for a psychologist, the rush of the other side was too obvious for the latest chapter of the fake official. There was a sense of incomprehensibility in her heart for a while, but she felt sorry but did n¡¯t know how to say sorry. She had been stubbornly used to the tolerance and concern that the other party had never changed since she was a child. She even knew that the other party liked She refused the other person when she knew she could not respond, but still accepted the other person''s contribution, and asked him to keep his promise to her, despicable and selfish. This seems to be not only because she has learned psychology And something changed, but instead made her better at using it. This time Mo Qian''s incident was obviously not his fault, but she was also pushed to him. Su Chengxiang''s lips moved, hesitant to speak and apologize, but Lu Zimeng had already spoken in one step, with a light tone. If nothing happened, "Do you want to eat some of your favorite octopus balls?" Su Chengxiang suddenly wet his eyes, bit his lip, and choked his throat a bit, "I''m sorry ..." For a moment, there was a feeling that it was worth doing anything for her. Lu Zimeng suppressed the urge to rush to hug her, reached out her hand, smiled handsomely, "Let''s go." "Huh!" Su Chengxiang wiped his tears hard and walked to him without holding his hand. The most loved person can hurt her the deepest, but only the deepest hurt her, he is still her favorite person, so you can not give Lu Zimeng the illusion, you can no longer be so mean and selfish. Lu Zimeng Ruo retracted his hand casually, and there was a bitterness under his eyes. Lu Zimeng took Su Chengxiang to drive silently all the way to the urban area, and then stopped at an octopus ball shop on a pedestrian street. Su Chengxiang, who had already eased his mood during that time, had not been satisfied after eating two boxes in a row. After eating pepper, she held her hand to the fan in a huff, and filling a glass of water was useless. Fortunately, Lu Zimeng had given her some chocolate biscuits and milk in her car to fill her stomach, otherwise her stomach would be empty for a few days. After a while, Su Chengxiang was no longer hot, and his mood was comfortable, and his mood for Lu Zimeng was also good, and the way of getting along naturally returned to the former. "Lu Zimeng, you tell me honestly, do you also think Ke Rulan is excellent?" Su Chengxiang said, seeing Lu Zimeng immediately, he narrowed his eyes and said: "Don''t lie to me, although there is no modest brother That''s great, but my grades are among the best among graduates of the same period. "The implication is that she will see through you as soon as she lies. Lu Zimeng''s expression froze instantly, and his heart flickered a bit. When Su Chengxiang didn''t say she was a psychologist, he didn''t remember it. As soon as she mentioned it, he immediately felt terrible, and he has never been able to hide it. Mo Qianren is very sensitive to such things as psychologists. He always feels that he can''t hide anything from them, so naturally he is more guilty than other people who do not know that the other party is a psychologist. When mentioning Mu Rulan, Lu Zimeng first thought that the other party was a mentally ill person, and he wanted to conceal this, so the expression on his face must show a micro expression that he wanted to conceal. In the eyes of Su Chengxiang, the other person''s emotions were also clearly expressed. "Do you really want to lie?" Su Chengxiang stared slightly. Lu Zimeng shook his head stiffly, wondering if he should quickly find an excuse to hide it or block his face from seeing the opposite psychologist. Su Chengxiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Lu Zimeng, what are you hiding? About Ke Rulan? Wow, what did I see? Panicked? Are you afraid of what I see? Or about Ke Rulan?" Lu Zimeng suddenly stood up, "I''ll buy you a bottle of milk tea!" Su Chengxiang looked at Lu Zimeng''s back and frowned slowly. What happened? Does the girl have any secrets that don''t match her feelings? And that secret, as happened to Lu Zimeng? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Alas, black fruit is no longer good. It ¡¯s too uncomfortable to block the nostrils and sneezes with the tissues and block the nostrils. It ¡¯s so uncomfortable. Chapter 121： v71 Fuck Su Chengxiang is curious about Mu Rulan''s secret. Unfortunately, she is not a god. As a psychologist, she can at most know what he wants to hide. As for what it is, it is really impossible to know. Lu Zimeng''s mouth is as tight as a seam. No matter how, she wouldn''t force him. In this case, Su Chengxiang knew clearly that if Lu Zimeng knew what Mu Rulan was, then he must have been allowed by Mo Qiang, and Lu Zimeng was a loyal friend. [Femdom Queen] These days, I have been hiding the Su family for the reason of going to a friend ¡¯s house for a few days. After a rest, Su Chengxiang decided to go to the courtyard to see Grandpa Su, Lu Zimeng, and psychologists and mentally ill people. It was too worrying, especially when the engagement banquet was near, so I had to keep up with it. Military District Courtyard. Mom Mo and Yajitsu Junko are studying Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren''s dresses. They are all about to be arranged. Grandpa Mo and Ke Changhuang are arguing about whether guests please invite Huo''s house. Grandpa Mo It is said that the Huo family and the Mo family are regarded as world friends, and it is necessary to invite. Ke Changhuang said that the Ke family and Huo family are deadly opponents, so he should not see the old Huo at the engagement banquet of the baby''s granddaughter. The quarrels and quarrels were lively. Two parties were involved, one went to class every day, and one didn''t see any trace from morning to night. He didn''t know where to go. Obviously he had been busy for two months, and there was nothing for the government to ask for now. He shot. Four Maple House. The second floor of the jewelry store hidden in a quaint alley. Behind the round door was blocked by a bead curtain, and two figures were shaking in the curtain. In the room were various equipment of different sizes. A man with a temperament like a cold moon stood behind the table. In front of him was a piece of jade that was about the size of his fist. The jade was crystal clear and bright red. He had a knife-like tool in his hand and looked at his movements indifferently and intently. From time to time, the old man in a wheelchair uttered a few words, his expression was sore and painful, as if Mo Qianren had dug up his ancestor''s grave, and sometimes so depressed that Mo Qianren hit him with a sap. At this time, a bus stopped slowly in a remote corner of Beijing, the car spit out a tired smell of gasoline, the door opened, and various people came out of the car, waiting for luggage, waiting for luggage, waiting for others, etc. Read the full text of the Supreme Dragon Emperor. Bai Suqing had a white scarf around her head, her face was haggard, she slightly bent down from the car, her gaze swept around, and she found nothing wrong, so she slowly walked outside the station with her bag, tired these days Gradually her heart became active again because of the ambition''s awakening. She has already arrived in Beijing, then the next thing will be much simpler. She only needs to find Mu Rulan to release, everything she expects is already there It''s within reach! Bai Suqing was full of joy. He didn''t notice that there were several unscrupulous men standing together and didn''t know what they were talking about. His eyes fell on her from time to time, and it looked like a trafficker was talking to the buyer about the goods. After a while, a man with a thick smile strode up to Bai Suqing, "Miss, do you want to take a car? I can send you a section for free." Bai Suqing now has nothing to say about riding a car, and after being sold once by Mu Zhenyang, would Bai Suqing be cheated again? She is a person who can quickly absorb the lessons of anything that is not good for her, which is why she was able to live so wonderfully before meeting Mu Rulan. So she was vigilant at this moment, and just wanted to refuse, but immediately thought of something. When she reached her lips, she turned instantly, and her expression on her face changed as quickly as turning a book. She was very surprised, "Can you? Really? Can you send me a section for free? " "No problem, our brothers always like to help others. At this moment, we are going out to deliver goods. There is a road from here. The direction on the left is just the direction of the bus, and the direction on the right is the direction to the city. The trafficker''s words were eloquent, and even a little simpler would not doubt his enthusiasm is true or false. Bai Suqing was even more surprised, "Ah, that''s so embarrassing, big brother! I really want to go to the city, but I don''t have any money!" Seeing the hawker''s look in the eyes of the trafficker, Bai Suqing sneered in his heart, but his face was suddenly depressed and sad. He got up, "My money was stolen. Thousands of dollars. My sister hooked up with a rich man in Beijing Muhua College before and gave him everything. Now I am tired of playing and throwing my sister back. Woohoo out of school ... I didn''t dare tell my parents that I brought money over to help my sister, and now she was waiting for me to pick her up and go home, now woohoo ... "Bai Suqing burst into tears, as if she were pure The look of a good sister, acting so good that traffickers immediately believed her. The man who was not far away listened to Bai Suqing''s words, indeed his eyes lit up immediately, Mu Hua College? Anyone who has lived in Beijing must know! That''s the real territory of the Crown Prince''s children, Princes and Princes. Most of them are racking their brains to have a little relationship with anyone in it! Of course, this is not the point. The trafficker and the person in charge of selling yin places only pay attention to the appearance of the girl. The sister said by this girl actually hooked up with the people in Muhua College? Looking at the picture of the girl may not be the child of a rich man, so what else can she have besides having a good face and body? These men are excited. The younger sister is beautiful. The younger sister may be even more beautiful. The main thing is that after listening to Bai Suqing, the family of the two sisters did not know about it! Haha! It''s really a pie in the sky, it''s just a fool not to pick it up! Winking, the men''s eyes were unspoken, and the men who talked were immediately more enthusiastic, and Bai Su fell in love with his car. "My sister is still thinking about that dissatisfied man, and has been staying near that school to catch him To that man ... " The trafficker who drove a car nodded, yes, girls are generally so stupid, men have choked you, and licked their faces to pray for change. "Brother, you have to help me for a while. I worry that my sister will repent when she doesn''t go back with me ... what can I do ..." Bai Suqing said and cried again, Lihua with rain The face made the man look itchy for a while, and nodded severely immediately after listening to her words, joking, how could the woman who was seen by the princes be as beautiful as heaven, how could they let it go? Recently, the business has lost a lot because there are no new products! It''s just that they can also try something new, and taste the women who have been tasted by the princes who are destined to be noble than them once they are born, haha, this is also a glory! When Bai Suqing saw the man nodded, there was a vicious, fragile way under his eyes: "Brother, I called out my sister first and told her that if she did not want me to give you a gesture, you would come out and help directly Will it be okay if I drag my sister into the car? My sister has a bad temper since she was young, and my parents and I ca n¡¯t take her. " Bai Suqing thought that if Mu Rulan was not obedient and didn''t talk to her, then she had to come to the national captain of Xingmeng! After so much suffering, come here, wouldn''t she make a loss for herself? !! No kidding! The man nodded again and again, thinking that this is exactly in line with their old business! Robbery or something. Bai Suqing stretched out her hand and folded her white scarf to cover her mouth, her sinister grin, and looked sideways at the scenery passing by the van. Beijing, the most concentrated place for celebrities and elites, Mu Rulan in this place must be mixed with fish, it is so disgusting, when she suffered so hard and humiliated, she was caught by the stars When she was in the mud and dirty, she was still holy like an angel ... Yes, holiness is like an angel. From the first time she saw Mu Rulan, the other side gave her this feeling. When she lived in a mask and tried to please others and try to get favor from others, she just needed to be quiet. Standing on the side, doing nothing, she can easily get what she can only get. When she first met, she was disgusted with Mu Rulan''s cleanness, the kind that penetrated from the bottom of her heart from the bottom of her heart. Something that made her crazy and jealous and wanted to destroy it! If everything had started from the beginning and changed for a different process, Bai Suqing imagined that if she really defeated Mu Rulan, then even if Mu Rulan did not threaten her, she would never let her go. She would look at that. The girl became dirty and ugly, humbled on the ground and begged her like a dog! She''s disgusting Mu Rulan''s innocence! Wait, then! Mu Rulan, she Bai Suqing will tell you what is a nightmare! She will eventually pull you down from the altar, so that you ca n¡¯t survive or die! As if that picture had been imagined, Bai Suqing''s smile turned horrible. ... The football game ended with a sudden rain of heavy beans and had to be suspended without a win. A group of teenagers ran back to their study, and they did n¡¯t know if it was sweat or rain in the restaurant on the second floor. I changed my sportswear and put on my school uniform. Anyway, everyone is a man. Anyone with a good relationship may be afraid? The teenagers were too happy to play the ball, and forgot for a moment that in addition to their men, there was a young girl of a rare species. When the teenagers rushed to the restaurant on the second floor, Mu Rulan had just entered the room on the first floor where she snatched from Huo Yezhou to pick up things. When she didn''t see anyone, she thought she had gone back to the classroom, so she took the water glass. The restaurant on the second floor is going to order tomato juice. The teenagers were blindfolded, and the waiters in the restaurant had long been used to this group of guys because they were too lazy to take a few steps to treat the restaurant as a dressing room and a clothes storage room. There was no idea to help the wind, so when those smooth buttocks were shaking arrogantly, Mu Rulan pushed open the door that was hidden ... The door opened silently, and a cold wind came in. Liu Fengfeng was still holding his new **** in his hands, and just raised his feet to put on, and suddenly shuddered, "Which unintentional opened the door ... help!" Turning his head, he suddenly saw Mu Rulan''s Liu Fengfeng boy. Immediately surprised by Huarong''s disappointment, she grabbed her **** to block her eyes, and she looked like "No!" The other teenagers also turned their heads, and the screams began to fluctuate. The teenagers panicked and hid behind the chairs or tables, or took them off or hadn''t had time to put on clothes to block various important parts. Shi Wu looked around blankly, then looked at Mu Rulan at the door, and silently stretched out his hand to cover the little brother in front of him. No, can''t see, shame! Su Bei Shao and He Huo were still better and stronger than their brother. At this moment, Qi Qi grabbed a pair of trousers on the table and quickly put it on his body. As a result, he caught the same pair and suddenly because I bumped into it a few times and fell to the ground. He Huo pressed on Subei Shao, and it was an awkward shape. In the restaurant, there was another chicken flying. Mu Rulan stood at the door and blinked innocently. She didn''t expect to see this picture of drooling nose and blood flowing as soon as she opened the door. She suddenly stunned and wanted to quietly retreat. The group of teenagers who were scared when she went out of the province was careless. She knew that Liu Fengfeng''s skin was so delicate and she felt such a chill. She blinked and called the restaurant chicken flying dog. Is it too late to exit? The pervert without shame does not think that she should be blushing, shy or screaming when she sees this kind of scenery, so she ignores the panic expression of the teenagers and looks down at the watch on her wrist. The smile is gentle as if she just saw it. The born male baby said, "It''s still ten minutes away from school. Let''s change clothes and move freely. Students in class 2 don''t forget to hand in notes tomorrow. The male teacher''s career fascination: beautiful The latest chapter of the headmaster of the school. "She turned around, and when the teenagers were about to breathe a sigh of relief, they turned around suddenly." Yes, if the classmates want to listen to the class, they will move the tables and chairs to the second class. Oh, I don''t want to repeat the lesson I have taught again. Then, see you tomorrow. " "..." Looking at Mu Rulan''s calmness as if he hadn''t seen anything, I don''t know why, they collective eggs hurt. Obviously it should be cloudy, but it suddenly rained. Sure enough, it was spring that was approaching, and was it getting more rain? Mu Rulan only remembered when she went down the stairs. She didn''t bring an umbrella today. She stood in the corridor on the first floor and looked at the misty rain curtain in front. The sky seemed to be down at any time. "Need help?" Liang Qinlun''s voice sounded not far away, and Mu Rulan turned her head and saw a man in a suit and glasses who did not look particularly attractive holding an umbrella in his hand. Mu Rulan smiled, but shook her head. The glazed black eyes looked at the hazy rain curtain, and her eyes slowly bent. Liang Qinlun raised his eyebrows, looked sideways, and saw that in the rain curtain, a figure slowly walked out of the bamboo forest washed by the rain, and it was clearly invisible, but it was very clear. It feels like it is still hanging in the sky no matter the moon is missing. Mo Qianren approached with an umbrella, took Mu Rulan into his arms, and then went out again. The rain seemed to stop for a while, so the other party didn''t waste time waiting for it to stop. Liang Qinlun looked at the two figures that were about to disappear in the bamboo forest, his eyes froze slightly, Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren, the perfect match was the perfect match, but the sudden together of this pair really called the Beijing side up and down The top people were stunned. It''s really surprising, isn''t it? Twenty-five Mo Qian people, Mu Rulan sixteen, the age distance between big brother and little sister, of course, in modern society, the age is never the distance, it is surprising that Mo Qian people was a myth ten years ago, Mu Ru Lan is also a myth after ten years. Usually, the probability that two myths will be together is very small compared to the other. Even if this myth is a man and a woman, there is a pair of natural talents. Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan have to say that this pair is completely beyond the imagination of all of them. Few people even imagine what Mo Qianren will have a girlfriend and Mu Rulan will have a boyfriend. As a result, these two methods have no one worthy of the myth, and no one has linked them to someone other than a genius and a creator of the myth. That''s fine, everyone loves it. They hope that Mo Qian people will return to China. If Mu Rulan is here, it means that Mo Qian people will have a thought when they are abroad, and sooner or later they will return to China and never go out again. Liang Qinlun''s lips evoked a deep smile slowly, how could there be a feeling that it was the strongest couple in the world? Liang Qinlun did not know that this is not only the strongest couple in the world, but also the most important couple in history. The top international criminal psychologists who are only interested in metamorphosis, and rare female metamorphosis with a puppet love. Mo Qianlan embraced Mu Rulan, and the umbrella was slightly inclined to Mu Rulan to not let her be attacked by the slightest rain. Mu Rulan held Mo Qianren''s waist under the protection of the man, and the cold taste covered her. He was drowsy with comfortable eyebrows. A van was parked on the road outside Muhua College, and Bai Suqing, a white gauze covering her hair and the lower half of her face, got out of the car. The trafficker who drove off the car followed, and they went to the intersection with their umbrellas. Bai Suqing looked into the probe and saw a black car parked at the teal gorgeous, quaint gate, but there was no figure in the air. "There is no school yet," Bai Suqing said. "Isn''t your sister living near this place?" The traffickers came to such a place for the first time, and they were guilty of guilty conscience. This is an official site. How could he not be guilty of being guilty? Bai Suqing was another reason for clever tongues. Blindly making up was as simple and natural as drinking and eating. How could a man who has always treated Bai Suqing as a delicate little white flower could fight her? The gangsters being played are completely ignorant of the fighting realm. They hid in the corner and waited for a while before seeing the figures of Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan. It was too scorching, so Bai Suqing didn''t want to see it. Seeing Mu Lulan and Mo Qianren''s intimate look, Bai Suqing widened her eyes in surprise, and then twisted her expression fiercely. Even her, she had to admit that the man was excellent and honorable just by looking at it. An indifferent king who despised the world, and Mu Rulan was with this man when she was suffering! It''s awful! **** it! Obviously a hypocritical murderer! metamorphosis! How could she get so many things she couldn''t get! hateful! Wait, then! How happy she is today and how painful she will be tomorrow! Today, because Mo Qian was next to Mu Rulan, Bai Suqing had to retreat for the time being. She did not have Mu Rulan''s mobile phone number and no other contact information. The only way to do this is to stay at Mu Hua''s side, just rest assured that she Bai Suqing has no shortage of methods! Five days passed and three days passed in a blink of an eye. Today, the Mohist has sent out the invitations. Grandpa Mo and Ke Changhuang over the courtyard are still arguing whether to ask Huo''s family. Ke Changhuang is provoked. "Fuck, I''m getting married!" "Especially who wants you to get engaged! To be engaged Taoists are Qianren and Lanlan!" Grandpa Mo was also upset, and the yard was so noisy as the dog jumped. The women in the house are busy with other things. They don''t even have time to tease Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren, and the same neglected ones are Su Chengxiang and Lu Zimeng who came to see Grandpa Su. Seeing that the time was almost up, Su Chengxiang was about to leave. She didn''t want to run into Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren. It was inevitable that she would feel uncomfortable. Mo Qianren also told her not to come here again. It just didn''t occur to them that they still met because Mu Rulan returned ten minutes earlier. As soon as Lu Zimeng saw the two women face to face subconsciously, he looked at Mo Qianren anxiously, but saw that Mo Qianren''s look was still not even a little wave, and he suddenly felt a little neurotic. The emperor was not in a hurry, but Su Chengxiang Didn''t really find anything wrong? Isn''t she a psychologist? But also a criminal psychologist! Still, Mo Qianren is very effective in treating Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan is about to recover? But it seems impossible. Lu Zimeng, who had studied several psychology books for Mo Qiang, was tangled. Mu Rulan saw Su Chengxiang with a gentle smile on her lips, as if nothing had happened, "Good afternoon." Su Chengxiang nodded stiffly, but did not dare to look at Mo Qianren, lowered his head and hurriedly passed by the two, Lu Zimeng quickly followed. "Let''s go." Mo Qianren led people into the room, and when they entered, they were immediately stunned by Mo''s mother and others, and forced to live alive. Just kidding, the engagement party is the day after tomorrow. Time is always a blink of an eye during busy hours. The next day. Bai Suqing hid in the corner with the trafficker early in the morning and wanted to catch Mu Rulan. Bai Suqing is a clever person who is good at using all resources. Last night, she successfully used that face and that mouth to let the trafficker find a hotel for her, put on clean clothes, and eat well Yes, the trafficker was thinking about selling the two sisters together to earn money and earn dividends in the store, so it should be delicious and delicious. The trafficker was wrapped in a thick coat with a cold mule, and yawned again and again. The time was too early for him, not even eight o''clock. But Bai Suqing, who has always been familiar with Mu Rulan''s biological clock, was worried that she was late, but God cares about her at this moment. Mu Rulan''s biological clock has been late since she was with Mo Qianren. From a distance, I saw Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren walking hand in hand and stepping on the ground full of moisture, with a soft and warm smile on her face, and holding the man''s hand from time to time in a circle, looking gentle With a bit of cute vitality, that look is really arrogant and ridiculous and very proud of Babu Tianlong! Bai Suqing''s eyes were full of shadows, but he hadn''t forgotten that Mo Qian was not annoying, and he took the trafficker to hide. "It may rain at night. Wait for me at the teaching building." Mo Qianren sent Mu Rulan to the school gate as usual. "Okay." Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, then slowly walked in. The trafficker hiding in the corner with Bai Suqing looked at Mu Rulan''s back unbelievably, watching Bai Suqing unbelievably, was he kidding? It''s impossible for such a girl to be her sister! Bai Suqing looked at the trafficker''s eyes, gritted her teeth, and even a **** dared to look at her with this "how dare the pheasant compete with the Phoenix" eyes! He waited for Mu Rulan to dig out his eyes when she cleaned up! Mo Qianren watched Mu Rulan disappear into sight before turning around and leaving, leaving Bai Suqing to lose the opportunity to call people out before Mu Rulan entered the room, waiting for the back of Mo Qianlan to disappear into sight The traffickers waited here, sorted out their clothes and combed their hair, and confirmed that they did not look like the bottom talents went out. There is a gatekeeper at the entrance of Muhua College. At this moment, the gatekeeper saw a girl probing at the door. It didn''t seem to be a high-class person, so he went out and asked, "What is the girl doing?" When Bai Suqing saw someone, she immediately expressed her grateful expression, "Great! Brother, can you help me call out the sister who just entered? Oh, she looks like I was sick and saved my life. Benefactor, I have been looking for her for more than half a year, and I just feel that my back is always familiar! The guards frowned immediately after hearing this. Mu Hua made all sorts of ridiculous excuses for the people who mixed in, but Bai Suqing made it especially good. Looking at Bai Suqing''s face, it was clearly as soft as Sister Lin Weak face and figure ... "Brother, please help me. I really thank her so much. If I don''t go in, you can help me call her over to see if you know me. If I do wrong, I apologize to her. Is this possible? You brother! "Bai Suqing said, and he fell on his knees with a splash, and looked astounded that the honest and honest doorman bent down to help people up. Bai Suqing didn''t follow, tears fell down, "If it wasn''t for the benevolent, I wouldn''t have been in this world. My parents didn''t know how sad it was. They were all benefactors who gave me a helping hand. I ... The people above called her Miss Mu ... " At this moment, the doorman finally nodded, and looked back, and found that Mu Rulan hadn''t entered for a long distance, thinking that the door wouldn''t be able to enter the school without closing the window, and nodded, turning around and catching up, big deal Let the lady take a look at the door and apologize to her if she admits someone wrong. There are so few people who can still be so grateful these years. It''s really moving. Bai Suqing looked at the back of the guard running away, and she was still full of sincerity, and she blinked into a proud satire. She knew that Mu Rulan would come out. Anyone who heard you in the past told you that someone was looking for you. Will be strange to see who it is. Sure enough, the doorman walked out with Mu Rulan. Bai Suqing''s mouth evoked a smile of excitement, as if she had seen Mu Rulan being beaten by her, becoming her uncle to do all kinds of things that made her extremely painful. Just thinking about this, she felt extremely excited. A murderer must look like a murderer, and pretend to be a **** angel! Not disgusting! Mu Rulan looked at Bai Suqing standing at the door. The smile on the corner of her lips was a little deeper. She suddenly remembered a sentence saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sahua congratulations that the black fruit cold is finally not so serious la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la ... Tickets give motivation, and the newly sick silver said she was soft and she didn''t want to move impetuously ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 122： v72 convention Ke Changhuang quarreled with Grandpa Mo for several days. As a result, Huo Jia not only attended the engagement banquet, but even the venue for the engagement banquet was arranged in a manor house under Huo''s name. This is a European style manor on a private lot in the suburbs. It is a club. There are very beautiful horses, a racetrack for members, and a natural lake for fishing. Ke Changhuang was no longer happy and had to say that holding an engagement banquet in such a place is more grand than holding it in a hotel. His granddaughter is so special, how can he find a hotel so tacky? The manor is almost set up, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow night to complete its mission. Mo Qianren was sitting in the empty and beautifully furnished hall, and the surroundings were very quiet. He sat alone by the window and looked forward, his eyes were a little light in his indifferent eyes. There was no sunlight outside the window, but people seemed to see the light on him. It was as cold as a moon, clean and dust-free. He crossed his legs like a king and made people dare not invade. There was a figure standing not far. Through the window, his eyes fell on the side of Mo Qianren''s side, and he came slowly after a while. And the door was gently pushed open, the shadow slightly stretched on the ground. "It''s a good auditorium. Just sitting here will start to feel happy. Rogue Tianzun read the full text." The slightly hoarse voice seemed a little sweet, and the footsteps of the teenagers stepped on the floor. There was almost no sound. Mo Qiang''s expression was still indifferent. When he turned his head and looked at it, he saw a young man like a poppy demon holding his arms standing not far away and looking at the table with the flowers in front of him. The small brand of Lan and Mo Qianren''s name was gently shaken by the wind. The magnificent peach blossom eyes are so deep that people can''t see the scenery inside, just like the degrading abyss of hell. They cover with beautiful appearances, but how many can see through? Mo Qianren looked at Duan Yao, his posture remained unchanged, his expression remained indifferent. He remembers this boy, the leader of the second year of class F at the Academy of Highland, Mu Rulan two years ago blocked him and almost died. But why did he come here? Looking at it this way, it seems that the visitor is not good. Duan Yao slowly walked up again, walked to the table in front of him, looked at the flower basket on the table, the delicate and dripping flowers still carried the crystal clear water drops, but the smile on his lips was more than those The flowers are all enchanting and beautiful, with white and beautiful hands outstretched, and gently twisting the small brand hanging on the flowers, the magnificent eyes, like a rainbow in the dark night, beautiful and tricky. "It''s enviable ... It turns out she likes this type of you, which is too difficult." Long eyelashes cover the eyes with the lowered eyelids, and the fingers gently rub the top of the brand The words "Mu Rulan". Mo Qianren slowly stood up. The smile on Duan Yao''s lips quietly deepened, "Let''s play a game." "No interest." This teenager is a bit abnormal, but it''s not a mental or psychological disorder, it''s a problem with his temper. Mo Qian people stepped forward. "Really? That''s a shame." Duan Yao looked back at Mo Qianren, his magnificent peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, "because you may not have the right to say no in this game." ... Some old vans were parked on the side of the road, while Bai Suqing and Mu Rulan were sitting on the upper back seat, and Mr. Trafficker was dismissed by Bai Suqing''s rhetoric. As soon as Bai Suqing got into the car, her facial expression suddenly sank, as if her face had been torn, revealing the ugly and ugly inside. Mu Rulan sat not far from her. Even in this kind of car, she did not diminish her nobleness. On the contrary, because of the background, she couldn''t even look straight up. It was too dazzling. Bai Suqing hated this, so she opened her eyes and the first sentence was, "I want the Ke family." Mu Rulan didn''t seem to be scared. She smiled and shook her head, just like a mature and gentle adult who tolerates the unreasonable kid, "It''s impossible, love." Bai Suqing couldn''t wait to slap in the past, but thought that if she left her mark, Mu Rulan would be seen when she went back. When it was pursued, it would be bad for her, and she put up with it. Bai Suqing yelled at the corner of his mouth, "Impossible? You better think about what you have done, and tell me that it may not be possible!" "What did I do?" Mu Rulan smiled still, looking as if she was laughing at the impenetrable nonsense. "You killed Jin Biaohu!" Bai Suqing couldn''t bear the look of Mu Rulan, and wished to dig out her eyes! Mu Rulan''s expression changed only now, she seemed a little surprised. Bai Suqing saw Mu Rulan''s expression finally no longer that kind of annoying smile, finally proud of her lips, "how? I didn''t expect it, was Jin Biaohu still alive when you gave me the key? Do you think I wo n¡¯t pass anymore? Unfortunately, God ca n¡¯t see your disgusting Barra, and asked me to clean up! ¡± "Why do you say that, love, bad things, you haven''t done a lot, has anyone done one or two, haven''t you?" Mu Rulan slightly converged his smile, and some serious Taoist love 365 days, occupying the small Jiao''s wife read the full text. So in Bai Suqing''s eyes, it became Mu Rulan''s guilty conscience that she was trying to shut her up and don''t say anything. "Huh, who would be perverted like you!" Bai Suqing shook his lips coldly, "I''m not talking nonsense, I have taken photos and left all kinds of evidence. If you are not obedient, I will kill you Such things as hiding people in a closet are out! Think about what the consequences will be when Mu Rulan, you are so smart, you should know. " What are the consequences? An angel-like girl has become a terrible neuropathic murderer with different appearances. Her reputation is known from the education sector to the people across the country, and her reputation is even louder, but it is unfortunately notorious. Bai Suqing is looking forward to this day, but unfortunately she has to hold the Ke family first. The smile on the corner of Mu Rulan''s lips narrowed, and her brows frowned slightly, making people distressed. "Have you really taken a picture?" Mu Rulan asked. "nonsense." "Do you have a cell phone?" Bai Suqing''s face sank suddenly, terribly horrible, "Shut up! I want to expose this thing too many ways! You should talk to me here less often, and obedient to me is enough!" Mu Rulan evoked a smile, some helplessness and some indulgence, as if Bai Suqing was a headache naughty child, "Really, love is still so naughty ... what do you want me to do?" Seeing Mu Rulan finally entered the subject obediently, Bai Suqing''s complexion looked better, "I want you to get the Ke family to me within five days, so all the property in it must be assigned to my name, otherwise I will Your story broke! The gentleman who sent you to school looks very good. It is estimated that if your story comes to light, he will feel disgusted and horrified when he thinks that the person next to him is a terrible murderer? You will have nothing, and there will be no one who loves you in this world. " As long as there is a little stain on the angel, it will be magnified and viewed countless times. Just like the private life of a celebrity, it is just like ordinary people who go in and out of nightclubs, but they are immediately condemned and abandoned. Not to mention murder? "Yes, I will have nothing." Mu Rulan slightly lowered his eyelids, blocking the black eyes that were as clear as black glass. "It''s so sad ..." Nothing, nothing, just after rebirth The world is really too beautiful, so if the beautiful things are destroyed, she will be very angry, and who should bear her angry anger? "Well, then you obediently." Obediently, she will give you a suspended sentence. "So ..." Mu Rulan sighed helplessly. "Well, if you don''t mind, would you come home with me?" Bai Suqing became cautious, she thought that Mu Rulan was going to take her to Mo Qian''s house, and God knew whether the other party would have been distorted by the three views, and what Mu Rulan had done to her. "Relax, it''s not the Mo family, it''s a house I bought here." It''s just that the name on the property certificate isn''t her. Bai Suqing''s eyes turned. Although the trafficker was coaxed by her, she was a trafficker after all, and she was always a time bomb when she stayed with her. She couldn''t always pit him for Mu''s house before Mu Rulan got her in her hand. Hotel, just go to Mu Rulan''s house, she can live in it. But she still asked vigilantly, "Why go to your house?" "I think we need to talk about it clearly." "I don''t think we have anything to say." Bai Suqing shook his lips and agreed, but before that, the trafficker had to resolve it. Trafficker? Mu Rulan sat on the back seat and glanced at the man who had been coaxed by Bai Suqing. The smile on his lips was slightly raised, and his beautiful eyes were deep and secret, but no one saw it. ... At Mu Hua College, Mu Rulan has called and asked Liang Qinlun to take leave. So after so many days, the second class of teenagers who obediently listened to their homework and did their homework collectively were lying on the table. I did n¡¯t know what to do today. What it feels like, and moved the desks and chairs over to the second class early, resulting in the classroom of the second class that was very large but only a dozen students were suddenly filled up with a little sex, president, get out! . I was looking forward to Mu Rulan ¡¯s class so much, and it turned out that she had waited for a morning in vain, and Liang Qinlun came to tell the students who were obediently not playing computer, playing games, not fighting, and noisy, when no one came to class today, Tell the teenagers to want to strangle him instantly. Liang Qinlun sat in the principal''s room and watched the surveillance video transferred from the door. It can be seen that Mu Rulan was called away by a woman surrounded by a scarf, because the woman''s head was surrounded by a scarf. Because of the angle, he could only see a head around the gauze and a chin around the gauze. The guard said that the girl claimed that Mu Rulan was her life-saving benefactor. Well, this is possible. With Mu Rulan''s temperament, if you see someone on the road who needs help, you will probably give out a helping hand without hesitation. Think of it this way, Liang Qinlun felt nothing wrong, got up slowly and picked up the fishing rod and bucket next to his desk. Well, the weather is good, go fishing for some fish to eat. On the other side of the second class, He Huo suddenly remembered something, stretched out his feet and kicked Su Beishao''s table, and the teenager who was bored with computer games swept over impatiently, "What?" "Remember the seagull mark on our school map?" Su Beishao thought about it, it took me a while to remember what seagull mark, his eyebrows frowned, "What then?" "How about we touch it?" "Why?" Su Bei Shao wondered. At the beginning, those places were notified by the school''s principal that they could not go casually, and what shooting ranges and other things did they decide not to touch at the beginning? As if they touched those things, they were already obedient and embarked on the road arranged at home, which was very unpleasant. "Aren''t you curious about that place?" He Huo wasn''t really that curious either. Time has passed so long, and I haven''t been interested in exploring anything. "Neuropathy." Su Bei Shao looked at He Huo like a ghost, and lay down on his head to prepare to sleep. He Huo, who was scolded, immediately kicked him angrily at the corner of the table, "You are neurotic! It ¡¯s not me that is curious, but Mu Rulan is curious!" He Huo remembered Mu Rulan''s expression of curiosity as if at any time I have to touch it to see what it looks like, but I feel that there must be some traps in those signs. It is not easy to get in. If you do n¡¯t know, you will have to pass the five levels. Su Beishao''s head turned around suddenly, "she is curious about what this is doing?" Mu Rulan didn''t seem to be a person who would sneak out to see because of curiosity. "I don''t know, can''t I go?" He Huo thought, before Mu Rulan went in, they went to see if there would be any serious consequences at that time, the school could never punish them so many people, and they could be in Mu at that time. Ru Lan pretended to be cool in front of her, so that she would always look at them with a look like "you are children who have not grown up." "go with!" Thirty students from the two classes added up to the seagull sign on the map. Over the third shift, Shi Yi covered her face and couldn''t bear to look straight. "The old men are going to laugh." "When I think about the proud look of the old man, I feel sick and die." Huo Yezhou bent down and leaned on the fence, his eyes narrowed slightly, watching the young men downstairs. "So you have to stand still?" Shi Yi slowly and lazily put on the coat on his shoulders, his eyes flashed, and his lips smiled lazily. "So, please continue, I''m going to guard my stupid brother Shi Yi said, striding downstairs, and chasing after the second and second class of people, the stupid response of the half-beat, if it is estimated that we can see tomorrow''s sun is unknown. Liang Qinlun smiled and sat on the small bridge fishing, in the clear water, the line that did not even have a fishhook wafted in the water, but faintly seemed to be able to bear the curiosity of the fish around it. In fact, the end of the line without hooks and baits is hidden with several small spines that are not close to you and can''t be seen. When you bite it, you can''t let the rebirth recognize the thief as a husband. It seems that there is no threat, but in fact it has become a blockbuster. It''s really anticipating. I sent Huo Yezhou one. It''s really curious. What would Mu Rulan do? ... The old van slowly stopped at the alley of a residential area. Because it was morning, it didn''t seem to be lively. Only a few people were walking on the street. What Bai Suqing told the trafficker was that Mu Rulan was going home to take away the money and accessories that the man had given her during the relationship. The trafficker thought that what the rich would give would definitely not be bad, thinking that it would be his own time. Naturally, he drove people over and listened. The trafficker followed Mu Rulan and Bai Suqing, Bai Suqing glanced sideways, and quietly said to Mu Rulan: "Take him away." Mu Rulan nodded with a smile, "Yes." This is simple. The three entered the alleyway, and the stainless steel door of a residential building appeared in front of them. Mu Rulan took out the key to open the door. Bai Suqing walked in first, followed by Mu Rulan. When the trafficker was about to follow in, Behind the door, Bai Su slammed the door shut, and the trafficker was almost caught off guard from the stairs at the door. The trafficker outside the gate realized that he had been deceived, and kept screaming, and kept patting the door. Bai Suqing''s voice came out from the crack of the door. When the trafficker heard it, he stopped guilty and looked around, for fear of being heard by others, but with it came greater anger. This woman ate and drank him, and that money was spent So many of him turned out to be a female liar! Cheating! How could he bear it if he couldn''t make it? "Mom''s smelly bitch! Wait for Laozi!" The trafficker yelled, spit on the door, turned around and walked away, and the sound of a van driving away was heard shortly outside. Pooh! Bai Suqing shuddered at the corner of his mouth, and it took a while to react. There was no light in it. Because of the remote location, there were several other residential buildings outside to block the light. Darkness and quietness can be inexplicable. Uncomfortable. "Sorry, love. The staircase lights haven''t been installed in the house just set down, don''t you mind?" "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up." Bai Suqing didn''t want to listen to Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan smiled and turned slowly to walk upstairs. The narrow stairs, the width of up to two people side by side, Mu Rulan walked in front, Bai Suqing followed behind, did not speak, and the sound of footsteps stepped in the ear Ringing through. "I heard that the land of this building used to be a mass grave post, so all kinds of weird and weird things happen frequently. As a result, people who move here will move away within a few days. The landlord has no choice but to give this house to It ¡¯s sold. Thanks to this, I can buy this house. The price is quite cheap. ¡±Mu Rulan walked in front and did n¡¯t look back, a quiet voice came, I heard this in such a dark, cold and silent house In other words, Bai Suqing only felt that the scalp was a little numb. "You have a problem! Why do you buy this kind of house? The interest of the rich lady is different, alas." Bai Suqing unconsciously raised the decibel, ignoring the weird feeling rising from her heart. "Oh ... don''t say that, love, don''t you think it''s interesting? Every night at 3 or more in the middle of the night, you can hear someone knocking on your door, but it opens but you don''t see anything. Every night I heard a woman''s laughter in front of your house, but when I opened the door, I saw nothing ... " Bai Suqing felt that her scalp was numb and her steps slowed down. Looking at Mu Rulan''s white back, she felt that her heart speeded up inexplicably, her hands and feet gradually became cold. As if feeling Bai Suqing''s mood, Mu Rulan looked back at her, smiling softly, "Oh, the feeling was scared? In fact, the owner of the house next door and the owner of the original house had a holiday, so please specifically The inhabitants lived in as tenants, pretending to be a ghost to scare away the guests, and turned this house into a ghost house. Bai Suqing breathed a sigh of relief, listening to Mu Rulan''s laughter, and suddenly became a little embarrassed and angry, "You have a problem! Neurosis! Metamorphosis!" "Say Qingqing this way, I will be sad." On the fifth floor, Mu Rulan stopped going up, but went to the door of the room 502, took out the key and opened the door, "Qingqing the next few days Will you stay here? " Bai Suqing walked into the room and glanced around, looking pretty good, clean and tidy, sofa kitchen bedroom, TV refrigerator computer, everything, like a first-class apartment, very good. Bai Suqing barely felt satisfied. Looking at the back of Bai Suqing, Mu Rulan standing at the door with a smile, closed the door gently and locked it. "Sit down first, I''ll go and pour you a glass of water." Mu Rulan said and walked into the kitchen. After a while, he poured out two glasses of water. On the other hand, the smile softly said, "Now, there are only two of us here." "So what?" Bai Suqing leaned her arms on the back of the soft sofa, her chin lifted slightly, and looked at Mu Rulan proudly. In her opinion, the initiative was in her hands, and Mu Rulan had already been arrested. "We can finally have a good talk. I have been waiting for this day. I thought I had to wait for me to return to the K City. I didn''t expect the situation to come over by myself. It was really a surprise." Mu Ru Lan smiled gently, her eyes were warm and soft. It was really amazing. The key to the dark room was given to her at the beginning. She thought that she would wait for a while after she returned to the city of K. She would hide in the dark room again and find something. What came to her, or waited for her to go to the dark room, I didn''t expect that she would come to the capital by herself. This is so interesting. Things go round and round, but in the end, it always returns to the ending set at the beginning. In fact, it is just like a marionette in the hand of God. With his fingers, he made the world go up and down in their unknown world. It''s really a mischievous prank. Bai Suqing frowned slightly, why she didn''t understand Mu Rulan? What did she surprise? What does it mean to wait for her to return to city K? What do they have to talk about? What is she talking about? What did Mu Rulan want to say, but the mobile phone suddenly rang. Mu Rulan looked at the electric display and stood up and walked to the small balcony outside. "Wait for me, don''t walk around." Bai Suqing looked at Mu Rulan''s back, her brows frowned, and she stood up and walked slowly. This is the place where she will live for the next few days. Of course, take a good look. Don''t walk around? Who the **** wants to listen to you, who do you think you are? Rubbish! There is a second floor inside the house, which looks very good. Stepping on the bronze stairs, making a popping sound, Bai Suqing doesn''t care much. On the stairs, two doors appeared in sight. Bai Suqing opened the door just beside her. The goal was a bedroom. It was simple and elegant, but it looked cold and cold. It was extremely unpopular. It is estimated that Mu Rulan also Never lived. She closed the bedroom door with interest, and Bai Suqing walked to the innermost room again. She didn''t want to see it anymore, but she still had to look at it. After all, this is her house now. Is it right? The door opened gently, and a cold air flew onto the face with the smell of some medicine, and the cold Bai Suqing was stunned and grabbed the scarf. Looking across the room, Bai Suqing felt very strange. There are two iron shelves in the room that is several times smaller than the bedroom just now. The iron shelves are very brand new, just like they were just put in. On the iron shelf were many bottles and cans and boxes of various sizes that looked very gorgeous. The dark red color and gorgeous patterns were like solemnly placed things inside. There is a stainless steel operating table in the middle of the room, and a lightbulb hangs on it, just not knowing what color it is. If Bai Suqing finds the basement in the black room, then it can be seen that this is simply a replica of the basement outfit, and probably won''t go in with a little curiosity. Bai Suqing stared at those beautiful boxes, and looking at the boxes, it felt like there were very solemn and precious gems inside. It should be a gem. Bai Suqing was a little curious. She had a snack and walked towards the gorgeous boxes on the shelf. The surroundings were quiet and dark, and Bai Suqing could only hear his own breathing and heartbeat. This is a very poorly located building. The sunlight is blocked by the residential buildings on the front and back. In the absence of lights, even the moonlight cannot be seen at night, and the fingers are completely out of sight. She walked in front of several boxes, and when she approached them, she felt that the box was more gorgeous, and suddenly she felt a little familiar with this color, this pattern, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. She held out her hand, landed on the first box, and opened it gently. She was looking forward to seeing the big beautiful gems inside. The box opened gently ... The thing that entered the target suddenly made Bai Suqing startle, his heart trembled. A neat row of scalpels shimmered in the sharp cold light, and were placed in the box in precious and precious pieces. They were of different sizes, but they were also delicate and sharp. Bai Suqing''s heart froze a bit, her breathing inexplicably quickened, her hands and feet a little cold. However, looking at the other boxes on the side, she couldn''t help herself, swallowed hard, and reached out her hand. Opening a box again was like opening a Pandora''s box. The fear that had been suppressed in her heart deepened again, but she didn''t know it nervously. The second box is a row of silver nails neatly arranged from large to small, the longest is 7 centimeters. There are a total of seven in the box. The sharp tips are cold and cold, as if you have already seen them in your heart. It makes people feel a pain. She shivered and couldn''t help but open the third box and put in the target, but her face changed more than a scalpel and nails. She shook her hands suddenly like an electric shock. In the box, curls of silk are neatly arranged ... line¡­¡­ Bai Suqing remembered, why is the color and texture of this box familiar, because the wardrobe with the body of Jin Biaohu hidden in it is this color, this pattern, so gorgeous and beautiful! Bai Suqing''s head suddenly floated in cash, as if it had been broken into a truncated arm, and a silk thread stretched out from his skin, like the tentacles of a tree ... Nails ... silk threads ... It seems that something is quietly connected. Her body has already expected to feel the danger. All the blood is gathered in the heart to protect the heart, which causes the cold and terrible hands and feet. Her body is stiff and cold, her eyes are on the line Above, motionless. Behind me, the temperature approached quietly, and the sweet fragrance wafted. A gentle and touching voice whispered in my ears. "It''s really impolite to move things without the permission of the host. It''s annoying. " Bai Suqing was so scared that she couldn''t move, just like being nailed by nails. Her chest was violently undulating, but her breathing was trembling and unstable. The white and slender hands stretched out from behind and wrapped around Bai Suqing''s neck from behind. The girl leaned her head against her neck, looking as if her sisters were affectionate. She smiled tenderly, and loved Bai Suqing''s, and leaned her chin On his shoulder, his voice was soft, "Now, let''s fulfill the promise of the previous life, love." ..2k novel reading network Chapter 123： v73 brother The sound was so sweet and the tone was so gentle, but Bai Suqing only felt that the scalp was numb, and he seemed to be shocked to see a ghost! What the previous life promised, Bai Suqing didn''t know what she was talking about. Please use to visit this site. Mu Rulan''s head was resting on her shoulder, and her delicate jaw was resting on her neck socket as close as possible. A warm breath sprayed on her neck, causing her to panic in fear. Goosebumps and breathing continued to increase, she had a terrible feeling that Mu Rulan might suddenly open her mouth and bite her aorta. The bodies of the two were close together, Mu Rulan''s white and delicate hand held Bai Suqing''s neck from behind, and one slowly covered her neck, then slowly from the cervical spine, along the spine. Slowly sliding down, Bai Suqing reminded me of the night when she had just arrived at Mu''s house. Mu Rulan helped her to apply medicine. She ran her fingers across her back and made her feel scalp numb. It felt weird and frightening. It''s almost the same! If people who do not understand the situation look at this scene, they will probably think that this is a **** couple in close contact. Where do you know how scared the huged person is at this time? Mu Rulan''s strange behavior and these things called Bai Suqing remembered Jin Biaohu, and she began to feel that she was a reckless idiot. The other party could even kill Jin Biaohu, let alone her? She was stunned by joy, remembering that Mu Rulan was a murderer but she forgot that she could kill Jin Biaohu. Couldn''t she also kill her? !! The creature''s instinctual response to danger is divided into: freeze-escape-counterattack. It ¡¯s like a rabbit encountering a tiger in the deep forest. The whole body is stiff for a moment. When the tiger rushes over, the body will immediately escape when it realizes that it is invalid. When it is forced to the corner, the behavior of counterattack and resistance will appear, even if that may not be effective How could a rabbit defeat a tiger? Where human instincts are, no one can resist the instinctual reactions that humans have evolved in order to protect themselves for hundreds of millions of years, unless the other party is no longer a normal person, such as when the Mo Qiang asked that question to Mu Rulan, and answered I skipped the first two steps of Instinct and answered Mu Rulan in the last step. Metamorphosis is hard to guess, and some can no longer be called humans. Bai Suqing was motionless at this time, because her instinct was telling her that as long as she dared to take action, Mu Rulan would do something unexpected and beyond her scope, so despite being so scared, she still tried hard to stay still. In fact, she couldn''t move easily, she had cold hands and feet, and she couldn''t escape if she wanted to escape, not to mention that this whole building was on Mu Rulan''s site, and she couldn''t escape. "That''s good." Mu Rulan chuckled. "I wish it had been so good." Bai Suqing shuddered her lips and said, "I ... I''m obedient, you, don''t kill me ..." "If the sentiment is really obedient, I won''t kill you." Mu Rulan smiled. "... really?" Bai Suqing asked, his gaze fell on the row of scalpels not far away, and his eyes were a little nervous and a little bright. "Ok." "Then what do you want me to do?" Bai Suqing finally let out a sigh of relief when she got the promise from the other side that she wouldn''t easily kill her. As long as the other side didn''t come across immediately, she would always have a chance to escape or fight back. "Before we come to complete the agreement of the previous life, I need to ask some things clearly, love, and obediently answer." Mu Rulan smiled, and slightly backed, she really likes modest people The taste on the body, even Bai Suqing has to take a step back. Feeling that Mu Rulan stepped back, she even loosened her hands around her neck, Bai Suqing''s eyes fell tightly on the row of scalpels, her chest undulating, her hands completely separated from Mu Rulan. When she was in the body, she suddenly rushed to the scalpel on the shelf. As long as she got the weapon, she couldn''t believe it! As long as you have a weapon, anyone can become a murderer! I do n¡¯t know, when her finger was almost touching the scalpel, her scalp suddenly hurt. Mu Rulan''s hand mercilessly pulled Bai Suqing''s hair, and the force was so strong that she almost peeled off the entire scalp of Bai Suqing, called Bai Suqing The body rebounded suddenly and fell back. With a bang, Bai Suqing hit another shelf, and her back seemed to be bumped by something protruding out of the shelf. She was so pained that she took a breath of air, and she couldn''t get up from the ground immediately. . Mu Rulan stood in front of her and shook her head with regret. "It''s so disappointing." Bai Suqing then suddenly responded from the pain. There is something even more terrible and caring than these pains, that is Mu Rulan! She looked up suddenly, but something suddenly swept over. She just felt a tremor in her head, not knowing if it was paralyzed or not hurt at all. Her eyes were hazy, and she was vaguely told that she could only see A white figure came towards her. Mu Rulan grabbed Bai Suqing''s hair and slowly walked out, her lips tingling with a gentle smile, humming the unknown tone, her eyes were clear and pure, and her eyes were as black as glass. ... Hong Kong. Unlike Beijing, there is sunny and nice weather over there. On the top floor of the villa, Duan Yu still sits on a rocking chair and listens to the gramophone to bask in the sun. It looks like a comfortable elderly man. He was wearing sunglasses, and his eyes fell on Liu Peiyang, who was standing on the balcony, with a petting indulgence smile that he did not know. "You **** laugh! Little Master is about to jump down!" Liu Peiyang stared fiercely, looked down, swallowed, his legs trembled a bit, Emma was so tall, he jumped down and he still Can you do without a broken arm? "Then jump quickly." Duan Yu said with a gentle smile. "Get thick and light!" Liu Peiyang shouted back with his teeth gritted. He just hit the disaster star for eight lives, nosy! Liu Peiyang was still there, but he just didn''t have the courage to jump down. He didn''t notice that Duan Yu stood up and walked up. He lifted his feet very politely, struck him on the ass, and choked him down. "Ah!" Liu Peiyang screamed in a fright, uttered a whistle, and fell into the swimming pool, splashing a large splash. The water in the swimming pool was cold. It was also soaky in the early spring. When Liu Peiyang fell down, he couldn''t wait to scream and bounce up from the water. Duan Yu smiled softly and ruthlessly: "Give me at least twenty minutes to swim before you can come up. You show me." He pointed to the two humans in black by the swimming pool. "Yes." "Duan Xiaoyu, you''re looking for death!" Liu Peiyang floated up on the water and gritted his teeth. Duan Yu laughed out eight white teeth, "I''m waiting for you to have that strength to let me die on you." After knowing that Liu Peiyang was weak, Duan Yutian forced Liu Peiyang to swim, and it was necessary to ask him to keep his body healthy, healthy, and strong in the shortest possible time. "Waiting for Xiaoye!" After the body has adapted to this temperature slightly, Liu Peiyang dived into the water and swam as usual, who said to Duan Xiaoyu that swimming is the fastest way to strengthen his physique? Method? And still winter swimming! What a crushing him! Duan Yu stood on the balcony and watched Liu Peiyang''s figure swimming in the crystal clear swimming pool. The figure was like a swimming fish, with smooth and beautiful movements, just like his people. Although Liu Peiyang is not strong, the motor nerves are quite good. The cell phone rang, while Duan Yu looked at Liu Peiyang''s fish-like figure, while picking it up, the smile on the corner of his lips became a bit unpredictable, "Is it effective?" Mu Qingfeng sat in a black car outside Huo Club, looking at the scenery outside the window, his frowning response, "Ah." "Hehe ... things are getting more fun." "Is that going too far?" Mu Qingfeng asked hesitantly. "Excessive? Oh ..." Duan Yu''s eyes were cold, "Isn''t he going to play big in Beijing? I just helped him out." "But the other party is the Mohism ..." Offending a Mohism can be regarded as offending a whole political world. If he was not careful, Duan Yao would not stay in China. "If he is lucky, he just tells him to see a few pounds and a few pounds, and there must be only a fierce defeat in the face of the stone; unlucky, that is also the result of his self-reliance." Duan Yu said coldly. "But what if the Mo family knew that the news was for Duan Yao?" This was what Mu Qingfeng was worried about. The matter involved too much. The Mo family''s attention and the high-level country''s attention were extremely high. The confidential information was known to them, but I was afraid that the dark dragon would be ... You know, no matter how powerful you are, the underworld or the underworld, the national government will always be above you. Reality is not a novel. Only a strong country can enrich the people. There is no so-called power. Even the country must look at the absurdity of your face. In many cases, it is not that they cannot control it, but that it must exist in every place. The forces in the gray zone and the black zone will cause disputes and wars among many people. They just choose to indulge and let the strong to stabilize those chaos. If it is to be eradicated, it will take a lot of energy and resources, but the ultimate goal is They can still be reached. Only cooperation and reciprocity are fundamental. If you lose, you must be the one who thinks you are right. "Relax. I won''t let him have the time and energy to drag the dark dragon into the water." Duan Yu walked to the table, picked up a red apple, walked back to the balcony, and smashed on the edge of the pool to rest Beside Liu Peiyang, the splash of water splashed Liu Peiyang''s face, Liu Peiyang stared, Duan Yu said silently with a corner of her lips: "Continue swimming." Lying down! Liu Peiyang grabbed the apple and couldn''t wait to smash it up. In the end, he had to take a bite of the apple and continue to dive into the water. Forget it, it was his practice, and sooner or later he cleaned up Duan Xiaoyu''s Nima! He has been illegally detained for a long time! Did Duan Yao deal with him at Bislan College or how? There was no word of him missing or returning to school! No one knows if he''s dead. Hey! I don''t know why, Liu Peiyang faintly felt like he was being sold ... "Anyway, this matter has crossed the bottom line, Yu Shao." Mu Qingfeng said solemnly, there is a tacit understanding between the underworld and the government. The matter planned by Duan Yu has reached the bottom line. "Only once." Duan Yu had no sincerity, and he could only do it once, because he also knew by accident about such a thing about the Mo family. Hanging up the phone, Mu Qingfeng sat in the car and lowered the window to let the fresh air outside into the compartment. He stretched out his hands and rubbed his eyebrows. There was some questioning and dissatisfaction with this call. Inside, but Mu Qingfeng understood that if it caused any serious consequences, then he would have to bear part of the blame, knowing that he should not, but he still sent the document to Duan Yao ... Obviously he shouldn''t, but he still did it. Perhaps, in fact, he subconsciously hoped that Duan Yao could destroy that engagement banquet. It seemed a bit exaggerated, but it was an engagement, but not a marriage. It didn''t seem necessary to make things big. But ... who knows. ... You may not have the right to say no in this game. The indifferent but sharp eyes of Mo Qianren looked at Duan Yao, which made people feel that the scalpel cut and cut out the real face. Duan Yao clenched his fingers, but did not flinch. The smile on the corner of his lips was still enchanting like poppies, and his magnificent eyes were beautiful. "What do you know?" Mo Qianren remained indifferent, but his eyes seemed to be covered with thin ice. "I know you''ve been following a person, or a force." Duan Yao said, his eyes had a kind of inevitable gloom, "and I happen to have a relevant clue." It has been tracking down a force or just a single person. This "always" for ten years, even the Mo Qian people staying in the United States for a long time is related to this. The truth about the death of Mo''s father, who seduced the perverted ogre in front of his father, and who designed to let him die without help, and badly killed, corpses and boiled the corpse of Mo''s father Even the video that was swallowed was sent to the Mo family, causing Grandpa Mo to almost have a stroke, and Mo''s mother almost killed herself because of too much stimulation. Do not share the hatred of heaven. As a witness to the first scene, the experience of Mo Qian''s death will not be forgotten. The matter was completely suppressed by the authorities. Due to the excessive weight of the Mo family, the impact would be too great, so the documentation was classified as a first-class confidentiality. The Mo Qian people were therefore sent to the city of K to temporarily avoid the limelight, even inside the government. There are very few people who know that Dad Mo did not die because of a heart attack. But now, what should have been known by few people except the parties, was actually brought up by a young man who was irrelevant. I have to say that this is a very serious matter. The Mo Qianren did not speak, but just looked at Duan Yao quietly. The silence was mixed with a terrible danger, which made Duan Yao''s body more honest than his brain and showed stiff stiffness. The age of Mo Qian was beyond the reach of Duan Yao. The maturity created by the experience of Mo Qian was also unable to keep up with Duan Yao who was only 17 years old. For a while, the Mo Qian people slowly moved towards Duan Yao, and the indifferent and cold voice sounded slowly, "I think we need to have a good chat, things beyond our control, when necessary. It must be cleaned up. "Such as this boy, and then too aggressive forces behind this boy. Some things are not something you can touch, you can just be curious. Are you ready to bear the consequences, or do you have the ability to bear them? Curiosity killed the cat. Curiosity sometimes kills people. Duan Yao looked at Mo Qianren. Before he came, he was ready, including the follow-up, including the face of this man who was hard to mess with, including every sentence. The information was sent to Duan Yao by an unknown person. Otherwise, Duan Yao could not know such a thing, and the clue was naturally sent with the document. Otherwise, the Mo Qian people found the culprit who had almost nothing for so long. How could Duan Yao have clues in such a few days? That thing was headless and tailless. You couldn''t feel your head, you couldn''t see your tail, it suddenly appeared, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye. The enemy used a metamorphosis. He didn''t know he was being used at all. No matter how he interrogated, the other side thought that Dad Mo was a good prey, so he hunted. There was no special reason for the metamorphosis. It just suffices to be interested, and the real killer has used it wisely. This is also the reason that, to this day, neither the government nor the private can find out who the real culprit is. Unless they hit the Mo family again, it''s hard to find a clue. Only now, Duan Yao seems to have given him a little direction. The Moqian people will follow the vines, and will definitely find the guy who brought the Mo family a nightmare. "It looks like you are ready to start this game." Duan Yao raised his lips, smiled enchanted, eyes magnificent, like a fairy. Moqian looked indifferent, with a cool and noble temperament, like a king. ... Everything necessary for the engagement banquet is already prepared, everything is just owed to the east wind, and even news has spread in the wings in recent days. The Princess Mu Rulan of the Ke family and the Mo Qiang son of the capital Mo are about to get engaged, and they will get married when Mu Rulan is an adult. Many people ask, which Mohism is the Mohism? There is no family in the high society with a surname of Mo. Even on the official side, there does not seem to be any surname of Mo. So there is a lot of public opinion and people are too confused and curious. How could Ke Changhuang allow Mu Rulan to get engaged with an unknown boy? Is the Ke Family Empire finally going to close down? No kidding! how can that be? !! There was no one to explain exactly what the Mohist was doing, was it rich or not, and it was incredible to know who the Mohist was in the capital. There was a quarrel over the forum of the Bislan College. Some people revealed that the Mo Qiang was the teacher who taught biology for three years at Bislan College. Some people think that a poor teacher is not worthy of Mu Rulan. Some people think that as long as Mu Rulan likes it. Some people add fuel and vinegar, others watch the fire from the other side. With a loud bang, Mu Rusen smashed the mobile phone on his hand, his chest was violently undulating with anger, his fists clenched tightly, the students in the class calmed down, and looked strangely towards Mu Ru. Mori. Ke Wanqing''s story has spread throughout the high society, even Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin have been slightly involved, but the friendship between the younger brother and classmate who is Mu Rulan ¡¯s beloved is there, and no one embarrassed them. , Even if their identity at this time seems not suitable for staying at Bislan College. Now Mu Rulan is about to get engaged, but the two brothers and Ke Wanqing are completely unconscious even before being invited. It really makes people doubt whether the relationship between Mu Rulan and the Mu family has broken down. No one doubts that Mu Rulan is filial and unkind, abandoning his mother and brother to enjoy prosperity and wealth alone. Who would Mu Rulan be? joke! Absolutely they did something unforgivable that made Lanlan, an angel, like this! Everyone, eccentricity is extreme. Mu Rusen didn''t have time to pay attention to those gazes. He stepped out of the classroom with a somber face. Mu Rulin responded slowly for half a shot, and quickly picked up his mobile phone and chased out. "Assen! What are you doing?" Mu Rulin asked Mu Rusen, anxiously, after catching up. Mu Rusen said coldly, "I''m going to Beijing." "Are you crazy ?! Duan Yao ..." Jingcheng? Ke Changhuang is now in the capital. At the beginning, they used to follow Mu Rulan to Hong Kong once, and the treatment they got was still vivid. Is it still running for death? Moreover, Duan Yao is now in Beijing! The two brothers already knew about Duan Yao''s grasp of their handle, but Mu Rusen didn''t tell him that the person he had killed was their biological father. "I''m not crazy!" Mu Rusen shook Mu Rulin''s hand away. "Duan Yao has no time to ignore us now. I''m going to ask my sister if she doesn''t want us anymore!" From the time of the Alps, Mu Ru Lan hadn''t called them once, and even now they were getting engaged. They even knew from other people''s discussions. What was this? She never did that before! They have never had that long before the Cold War! Mu Rulin''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then she immediately became firm again in the next second. "You don''t even have the courage to make a phone call. Are you sure you can see her when you see her? Duan Yao is over there, Ke The old man is also over there, maybe we will be driven back if we can''t even see our sister. " Mu Rusen made a fist silently. "It''s just engagement. Assen, she will return to Sisland for more than a month and a few days, so there is no need to go there." Mu Rulin said. What''s more, there are always people who go to the scene, and it is not bad that the two of them went to provoke her and Ke Changhuang. Mu Rusen''s impulsiveness is immature, and the anger is easy to rise and extinguish. It is not so noisy when Mu Rulin says something that makes sense, but holding the mobile phone and wanting to call Mu Rulan is like being homesick. Suddenly, they did not dare to dial out. It was because of the threat of Duan Yao, but now it is because they were afraid to hear from Mu Rulankou that they want Mo Qian to not want them ... Mu Rulin went to the back garden for a walk with a headache, rubbing her eyebrows and getting confused. This distorted feeling that should not exist is too stressful for a person who can calm down and reason, while controlling himself, One side can''t control the growth of emotions, and the whole person has a headache like being split. "Bang!" Mu Rulin collided with someone, and a book crackled and fell to the ground. "Sorry." "Sorry." The voice of the young girl sounded at the same time, squatting down at the same time, Mu Rulin picked up the books with hands and feet, stood up, and handed it to the person who just hit it. He lifted his eyes and knocked down. He hit a woman. The child, dressed in casual clothes, these books are also brand new. It looks like a transfer student who has just transferred to school. The school uniform has not been received yet. She has long black hair, straight and bright, fair and delicate skin, not so good. Delicate and beautiful, it can only be regarded as fresh and elegant, but it has a taste that can not be ignored. The reason Mu Rulin stunned was because he coincided with Mu Rulan and the girl for a moment. He shook his head, returned the book to the girl, and passed by without talking anymore. The girl stood on the trail holding the book and looked at the figure of the teenager. It took a while before the corner of her lips evoked a slight arc and turned away ... Mu family. In the messy living room, white smoke wafted, and the smell of pungent smell permeated the entire space. Ke Wanqing wore pajamas with dark hair and messy hair, with smoke between her fingers, looking like a fallen and old woman abandoned by her husband. . At this moment, she looked at the news newspaper and the news about the engagement of Mu Rulan released by the Ke family. She pinched her bones and became trembling with anger. "Fuck, fuck, fuck!" She suddenly stood up and walked outside the door in such a stride. The door was just opened, and the light outside made her tears irritating for a moment, but just when she adjusted, a dark shadow appeared in front of her. Man in a black suit and sunglasses, looks like a typical bodyguard. He said, "Mrs. Mu, are you going out?" Ke Wanqing suddenly felt a shock, remembered something, and quickly retreated into the room, slamming the door shut. She has nothing, the only thing is this house, Duan Yao said, if she dares to step out of this house, she will immediately take away the villa and let her sleep like a beggar on the street, you know She owes Duan Yao so much money. She is under house arrest. I ca n¡¯t go out to shame my eyes, I ca n¡¯t go out to discredit Mu Rulan, I ca n¡¯t go out to find Mu Rulan ¡¯s trouble ... In addition to three meals a day, except for the TV, there is no mobile phone and no phone, she is miserable like a drug addict who has committed a drug addiction but cannot be saved in the slightest! There is no other way. From the beginning, the other person was holding her seven inches to calculate. That **** guy ... ... I do n¡¯t know how long it has been in the past. It seems that the sky is gradually getting darker. Outside the residential buildings, there are gradually many people setting up the stalls. There was no light in the darkened room. When Bai Suqing woke up with a frown, she felt that her whole body was sore, and her fingers were so dark that she could not see her fingers, and then suddenly a bright light lit all around, stabbing her quickly She closed her eyes and slowly opened her eyes for a while. Her eyes were blurred, and she blinked several times before she could see the scenery in front of her. It was empty, no windows, no tables, and the only sturdy wooden chair was under her buttocks, as if she were sitting in an interrogation room. Her hands and feet were tied together with water-colored silk threads and the chair, unable to move. The memory was suddenly used like a tide, Bai Suqing stiffened suddenly, her eyes widened, and she was drowned by panic instantly. What about Mu and Mu Rulan? Why tied her like this? What will she do? Breathing quickly, Bai Suqing was afraid that if she died, Mu Rulan would kill her and make her like Jin Biaohu. That was terrible! Suddenly, the door was pushed gently open, Mu Rulan pushed in a stroller and walked in, seeing Bai Suqing''s horrified face, her lips smiled softly, "You are awake, love." Bai Suqing looked at Mu Rulan, and looked at the contents of the cart with horror. What were those? Nails, silk threads, hooks, small hammers and even needles ... what exactly is she doing? !! "You ... what are you doing? Are you trying to kill me?" Bai Suqing asked in horror. Secret struggling caused the thread to tighten her arms, turning into bumps and depressions. "Did I say that? If the love is obedient, my sister won''t kill you." Mu Rulan pushed the cart next to her, stood in front of Bai Suqing, and bent slightly, stroking her face and smiling: "But love is disobedient." "I''m obedient! I''m really obedient! You don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Bai Suqing''s eyes widened and she glanced up at the cart on the side of the cart that called her to come up with all kinds of pictures of extreme punishment, and got an electric shock. Seems quickly turned away, eagerly. "Hehe ..." Mu Rulan smiled softly, looking gentle and elegant, and his eyes were like seeing a child who loved to lie saying that he would never lie again, "Then, the feelings should be good Cooperate. " Bai Suqing nodded quickly. "First of all, why does Qing Qing want the Ke family?" Mu Rulan asked by leaning on a cart. No one inexplicably wants to conquer the property of a great empire, even if it is a wicked gangster, it will only start with people who seem to be bullying, instead of reaching out to the impossible High above people. Unless they have any holiday or even hatred. Mu Rulan did not know in his previous life. It turned out that Bai Suqing not only had to grab Mu family, but even Ke family. Now it seems that there are many hidden feelings that he didn''t know with his death. Bai Suqing heard the words, his eyes flashed sharply, suddenly deaf and pulled down his eyelids to avoid Mu Rulan''s sight, and raised again the next second, "It''s my family''s property, I want to borrow Mu family and Ke The family got into a relationship and entered the Ke family ... " "You''re lying." When Mu Rulan interrupted Bai Suqing, she smiled and reached out and fiddled with the contents of the cart. The impact sound made Bai Suqing pale and frightened. "I¡­¡­" "Love, you are really a bad boy. No more telling the truth, I can only sew love''s mouth so that you can''t lie anymore, love." Mu Rulan picked up a silk thread The needle is not a needle for sewing clothes, but a kind of thick and long needle for a cow. It is silvery in the light and scares Bai Suqinghuan. In the previous life, she stole everything by relying on the mouth of the honey-stomached sword. Although her own stupidity had to be counted, the other party could not escape the name of the culprit, didn''t she? The bad boy who loves to lie, have you ever wondered what kind of price and emotion others will pay for your lies? The bad child who loves to lie will have a longer nose and a mouth that will be punished by a witch. Now, be an honest child. If you want to lie, you can only tell good lies. "I ... I don''t know! This is the truth! I really don''t know!" Bai Suqing said in a panic, his head slipped as far as possible, trying to stay away from the needle in Mu Rulan''s hand. "If you don''t know, why does Qing Qing have so many lies to get Ke Jiafei''s thoughts? Even my feelings have been deceived. It''s too much of a love affair. My sister used to like you so much." Bai Suqing felt that her scalp was numb just when she listened to Mu Rulan''s speech. She always felt that Mu Rulan looked weird and very abnormal! Like ... like a ... metamorphosis! What did you think of, Bai Suqing suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Mu Rulan, but she saw Mu Rulan smiling and looking at her. Those black glazed eyes were still so pure and pure ... pure black, clear black ... With a smile, with a bit of weirdness, beautiful to a dangerously creepy level ... Bai Suqing was so trembling in shock that she suddenly regretted that she should n¡¯t go to Mu ¡¯s house. She would n¡¯t meet this perverted girl if she did n¡¯t go to Mu ¡¯s house. "Love?" Mu Rulan shouted, and the tip of the needle on her hand gently poke Bai Suqing''s cheek. "Ah, ah!" Bai Suqing screamed in fright, and the appearance made Mu Rulan chuckled, as if she saw a wonderful performance by the clown. "If you are so afraid, answer the question obediently." Mu Rulan looked at the time and said with a little regret: "I can only be with you for an hour today, so tell me the answer quickly, otherwise you will not have Chance to speak again. " "I really don''t know anything! I don''t know anything, I just obey the orders of others! Really!" To the point of death, Bai Suqing is not a particularly loyal person who is not afraid of life and death. How about it? "Who is that other person?" "Yes ... Yes ..." Bai Suqing hesitated again, biting her lip and wondering whether she should say it or not. "Is your brother?" Mu Rulan remembered the call and Bai Suqing asked if she was from her brother. Bai Suqing has an older brother? It ¡¯s really amazing. In the previous life, she never knew that Bai Suqing had another brother, so that she did n¡¯t know it. This was something she did n¡¯t know in the previous life, or because of her rebirth and change in this life. The butterfly effect. Bai Suqing suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Mu Rulan. The shocked and unbelievable look was as if no one else should know she had an older brother. "how do you know?" "Qingqing himself said it." Mu Rulan smiled. Bai Suqing frowned, she said? How can it be? After coming to the city of K, my brother contacted her only once, that is, the time Mu Zhenyang and she were kicked out of Mu''s house. At that time, Mu Rulan was not at home at all. ... Suddenly thought of something, Bai Suqing opened her mouth, and her eyes were about to stare at Mu Rulan, "Is it you ?!" On the day she started to be a fugitive, the call that asked her to run away, the woman ... Is it Mu Rulan? !! Mu Rulan smiled softly, "It''s me. The police found the corpse I had intentionally sealed inside the concrete wall at Qinghe Resort, because those houses had already been settled from the beginning. I know which one happened to be Liu Mian. Aunt ¡¯s house, so she sealed the body inside the wall of her house. I dug out the eyes of the corpse and hid it in the doll I gave to Aunt Cotton, but it ¡¯s so naughty and I always like to put My possession is my own, so that will cause the later results. The police originally only suspected that you were connected with the killer. If you did not escape and were caught by the police, you said that the puppet was mine, then What can I do? " She was smiling, so beautiful and gentle, and her eyes were so warm, even if she said such things, she still looked like an angel in the eyes of those who didn''t know. Bai Suqing''s chest was instantly filled with anger and hatred. Looking at Mu Rulan''s delicate and beautiful face, she couldn''t wait to smash her! It''s her ... It turns out all of this is her ghost! From the beginning, she had counted every step, dug up each pit, and waited for her to jump in. Sadly, she didn''t even know it, and finally went to Beijing to find death! Shouldn''t these things be prepared for her at first? "No." As if hearing Bai Suqing''s voice, Mu Rulan smiled and said, "I haven''t figured out that the love will come to Beijing. I thought you would wait for me in k city. As for these things, they are When I found that I did n¡¯t have my own place and tools when I was in Hong Kong, I could n¡¯t do it when I wanted to be a puppet, so I asked others to help me prepare it. Look, it ¡¯s very new and has never been used. Do you like it? "The tip of the needle poked Bai Suqing''s face again. "Abnormal!" Bai Suqing shouted in fright, and desperately tilted her face to keep her head away from the scary needle. "It''s rude." Mu Rulan put the needle on the cart back, picked up a bottle of alcohol, the cotton swab was stained with a potion, and under Bai Suqing''s horrified sight, slowly wiped around her lips, "Since we don''t say it, let''s get started. Sew up your mouth today, then hang it up to clear your stomach, air dry, and I will come back to make you my second perfect doll later ..." "Don''t!" Bai Suqing put her head around to prevent the cotton swabs from touching her. The smell of acrid disinfectant and the cold touch made her frightened to faint. "I said! I said! It was him! Yes My brother made me do it! It''s him! " Mu Rulan paused, and slowly withdrew the cotton swab. "Your brother? My brother?" "No! It''s my dad''s child, my half-brother! I just don''t know why it wasn''t public, so no one outside knows that I have another brother!" Bai Suqing no longer dare to delay time with Mu Rulan. , Hurriedly said, for fear of being one step late, it was not a cotton swab that came, but a needle. "So, that is to say, everything you do is to complete the task your brother gave you, or is all your movements directed by you behind him?" Mu Rulan asked with a smile, One question involves two different outcomes. Upon hearing this, Bai Suqing quickly said, "It was he who instructed me, and all the actions were he instructed me!" Compared with a behind-the-scenes instructor, a pure encounter is certainly more inexcusable, isn''t it? So she has to push her sins all over her brother, this is to survive! "Really?" Mu Rulan took out her mobile phone with a smile. "Let''s make a phone call and ask him. Okay, what''s the phone number?" ..2k novel reading network Chapter 124： v74 Inning Bai Suqing looked at the phone, shook her head with wide eyes, "I ..." "Don''t tell me that I don''t know the phone number." Mu Rulan said, originally thought that he had always been a ghost of Bai Suqing. Is there still a black hand behind the scenes? It''s really curious. Bai Suqing is a little flustered, of course she knows the phone number, but ... but she is afraid of him ... she respects that person who loves wearing that person and is also afraid of that person ... just saying that sentence to Mu Rulan is already Betrayed him, how dare she tell Mu Rulan''s phone number to let her call? Even if he wasn''t far away, she felt scared just thinking about it ... "Don''t you say?" Mu Rulan''s voice sounded, and at the same time Bai Suqing suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from her lower lip. She threw away her head in horror, and then saw that there was a touch of the tip of Mu Rulan''s hand Scarlet ... Bai Suqing widened her eyes in horror. What was Mu Rulan doing just now? what? Super evil! What is she doing? !! Really want to put her mouth ... "Qingqing seems to think I''m joking." Mu Rulan pressed a hand on Bai Suqing''s head, bending down, her face approached Bai Suqing, and she looked at her softly with a smile. Bai Suqing seemed to realize clearly that what Mu Rulan said was true, not threat, but true! It wasn''t that she could flicker past, she was going to die in flicker! Realizing this, Bai Suqing never dared to have other ideas. She was full of cooperation with Mu Rulan to save herself. Although she respected and wore that brother, he could not save her or save her. He was Cruel and ruthless, she did not consider her as a sister at all. He only had his biological sister who had died and did not know how long ... Tell Mu Rulan his contact number. Mu Rulan dialed out without hesitation. The busy tone showed that this would be an international call. Taking advantage of the unavailability of the phone, Mu Rulan asked Bai Suqing again, "What is your brother''s resentment with the Ke family?" "I don''t know." From the beginning to the end, Bai Suqing just accepted the task, and then she tried everything to complete the task. The brother said that the process is not important, what is important is the result. "So after you fail to complete the task, will he take a new round of strategies to capture everything from the Ke family?" This is really a headache, after a Bai Suqing is finished, will there be countless Bai Suqing? In the previous life, she did not interact with the Ke family. She died when she was 20 years old. I do n¡¯t know what happened to the Ke family and what Bai Suqing did. But now the Ke family has her important family. It ¡¯s impossible to let it go. . "I ... I don''t know ..." Bai Suqing bit her lip and shook her head. She really didn''t know these things. "Really, why don''t you ask me three questions?" At this point, the phone was dialed over there, and a beeping busy tone came, waiting for the person over there to pick it up. Mu Rulan leaned on the cart, smiling still, but Bai Suqing was a little nervous. Beep ... beep ... beep ... Beep ... beep ... beep ... Beep ... beep ... beep ... When Mu Rulan almost thought that no one would pick up there, he was picked up in a stunned way, and a low, mature male voice with a little sleepiness came, "hello?" Just listening to that voice felt like a very powerful man. Mu Rulan looked at Bai Suqing''s tension and opened her mouth slightly. The smile on the corner of her lips slightly deepened. "Hello sir, may I ask Bai Suqing''s brother?" The people there were suddenly silent for a few seconds, and when they spoke again, they had no sleepiness. After listening to him through the phone, they could feel a strong sense of oppression, "Who are you?" The needle tip of Mu Rulan gently stroked Bai Suqing''s cheek back and forth, "I''m Mu Rulan." Bai Suqing bit her lip tightly. She felt that the light of hope was close to her eyes, but felt that death was so close to her. She believed that as long as she dared to speak, Mu Rulan would immediately tell her that she could not speak again. I''m Mu Rulan. The voice over there was silent again, and then it resounded, vaguely, with a little irony, "Bai Suqing is now in your hands." "Do you want to save her?" "Will the devil soften for a useless guy?" Mu Rulan chuckled and said, "Yes, we are going to the west." "You have really inherited your family''s" glorious tradition ". No wonder the old man Ke will take you so seriously. The people over there are even more ironic, and Mu Rulan even thought that he was saying something wrong that led to the other party. Vice is the same tone as you are a common enemy. "Does the Ke family have any holiday with you?" Mu Rulan asked. "How could the devil remember stepping on a few ants?" "So too." Mu Rulan smiled slightly colder. "Since this gentleman knows that the ants are dead and won''t be remembered, why ask? The devil who avenges the ants seems ridiculous." Really left no room for a counterattack. The man over there laughed lowly, but it made people feel a sense of trembling danger, "Mu Rulan ... very good, very good." Two very good, the opposite man hung up the phone. Bai Suqing''s eyes widened and looked at Mu Rulan, with an incredible, she couldn''t believe that Mu Rulan dared to talk to the man like this, how dare she talk to him like this? Does she know how terrible he is? Mu Rulan is just looking for death! "It''s rude." Mu Rulan said a little regretfully, looking at the phone that was hung up. However, it is certain that the other party does have resentment with the Ke family. I think about it, because of the reason of the Ke family, what important person has the other party lost? Very common reason, but normal. "Do you know nothing?" Mu Rulan looked at Bai Suqing. Bai Suqing nodded a little in a panic, for fear that Mu Rulan would start working again. "So, let''s start quickly." Mu Rulan said with a smile. Reached out to pick up a roll of clear plastic on the cart, grabbed his head, and tore a tear, the sound was harsh. Bai Suqing looked at Mu Rulan in horror, "What are you doing ?! You will not kill me if you obey me!" "I didn''t want to kill you. Take it easy, don''t be nervous." Mu Rulan said, stretched the tape on his hand, and put a part on the back of the chair behind Bai Suqing''s neck, then reached out and held Bai Suqing''s forehead, put Her head was pushed back to the chair, and her head was lifted up. Bai Suqing was struggling, but no one could beat the strength of Mu Rulan''s hand. The adhesive tape was pasted across her forehead and rolled several times. , And finally affixed to the back of the chair. After cutting it off, she began to start with Bai Suqing''s chin and put it on her head. She also made several rounds to prevent her mouth from opening ... For a while, in front of Mu Rulan, Bai Suqing, who was closely attached to the chair from his feet to his head, had his legs separated from the two front legs and his arms tied to the two armrests. The spine is close to the back of the chair, and the head is leaning on the back of the head against the back of the chair. If you put on white gauze, it is like a plaster sculpture. Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she was very obsessed with obsession, "It''s so beautiful, love, you really dedicate yourself to art early in the morning." Bai Suqing''s eyes turned hard and she tried to look towards Mu Rulan. Her heart was like a thunder, but she couldn''t say a word. Her jaw was tightly pressed against her. She closed her lips at all. No way. "Don''t worry." Mu Rulan said with a gentle smile, "Let''s take it slowly. The time required for today''s steps is shorter than the time we have today, so we can take it slowly, I It will make the love very beautiful. The pheasant becomes a phoenix, and that''s probably what it is. " The thick needle flickered coldly under the light, the aqua silk thread passed through, and a beautiful knot was tied at the end. Then it leaned lightly on Bai Suqing''s skin. When Bai Suqing almost fainted, he suddenly took it off, annoyed Knocking his head, "I almost forgot, I need to disinfect it first." The needle that was wiped by the disinfection solution became even colder, Bai Suqing''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of panic ... ... The black car was gradually gone, and the Mo Qian people were still sitting in the auditorium, and in the indifferent look, they seemed to mix the sky with some complicated dark colors. Mo Wujin walked in with Ye Bai''s hand in his hand, "Brother, sister-in-law is about to end class, won''t you pick her up yet?" Mo Qianren glanced at each other, didn''t speak, and walked out of the auditorium. The sky outside was blocked by thick clouds, and the blue sky was not visible. At this time, it looked dark and gloomy. mood. He stood on the porch, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and slowly covered his eyelids. Long eyelashes cast two silhouettes under his eyes, his pale jaw slightly lifted, and he took a deep breath, as if pressing What happened, slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were calm like the surface of a lake in the middle of the night, calm as if the dust could be reflected, but it was like he didn''t even see such a big world. He stepped forward, stepping on the wet ground, his figure was thin and cold, and he became a world of his own. "Let''s play a game. Tomorrow is the day when you and Lan Lan get engaged, but at the same time, if you don''t catch the clue in time, it will disappear without a trace, and you want to kill your father again. The murderer ¡¯s close distance, how long it takes, you should know. ¡±That enchanting and beautiful young man like a flower demon said,¡° Do n¡¯t think of threatening me, there is no law that I must provide the criminal clues.so , Do you choose to take revenge for your father or choose to get engaged with Lan Lan? Do n¡¯t worry too much, this is a game. Engagement is just a banquet. How many times is it OK? It ¡¯s really fierce or something, but it ¡¯s only one chance. ¡± The Moqian had just stepped out of the gate of the manor house, and the sky was drizzling again. The sprouting wicker swayed in the wind, and looked so graceful. Suddenly, what he saw, his footsteps paused, his eyes fell forward, and for a moment it was like falling a feather on a calm lake, fluttering softly, and wagging soft ripples. Under the willow branches of a willow branch, the girl is holding a light blue umbrella and a thin wicker twisted on her hand, standing there quietly and picturesquely, looking at him with a smile, light and gentle, But it seemed as if the weight was astonishing and crashed into his heart. He is always quiet and silent, just like a cold eye watching the hustle and bustle of the world, indifferent and high above him. She is always warm and soft, like an angel forgotten by God, gentle and forgiving all kinds of people want to be close. He is cold moon. She is a warm day. They should have no intersection, but they came together. Mu Rulan slowly walked towards Moqian, his black slender hair fluttered gently with the wind, and his posture was as comfortable as ever walking in the clouds. Mo Qianren looked at her silently, the slender figure of the girl reflected in her indifferent eyes, and her heart seemed to warm up for a moment. "Qianren." Mu Rulan raised his toes, raised his hands, and gave him half of the umbrella, one hand covering his cheek with some worry, "What''s wrong?" Mo Qianren didn''t speak, the touch on his cheek was obvious, the girl''s hand was always warm, and he was always a little cold, and the warmth fascinated him. He bent down slightly, hugged her, leaned his chin on her neck, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. "It''s all right." Mu Rulan held an umbrella in one hand, and her eyes fell on the man''s side. She didn''t speak, but just reached out the other hand and hugged the man. She patted him gently, "I am here , Modest. " The man''s back was stiff for a moment, and his arms were loosened a second, and then clenched suddenly. That was a night in midsummer. The sky is full of stars. A stupid man other than a genius in science is traveling with his son with an IQ of 230 or more in California. A handsome and handsome man who claims to be a neighbor came to visit him. The conversation was very enjoyable, and the next second suddenly turned into a cold-blooded and terrible demon. The suddenness of the incident was unexpected, and it was unexpected. The father hid the child in the closet, but was soon discovered. The blood of the man named father splashed him. He was tied to the corner. The father was not dead, and he still looked at him with his eyes open. The knife But he suddenly cut off his hands, cut off his feet, cut off his ears all at once, he stared at it all, his heart seemed to be blocked, and his throat was sore, even a syllable. There was no way to tell whether it was fear or heartache. With dry eyes, even tears could not come out, until the man named father finally closed his eyes ... The Mo family watched a video. He watched the whole process at the scene for 48 hours in a row, as if it were a century. It wasn''t fbi who saved him, but himself. When they arrived, they saw a small figure with blood on their hands, stepping out step by step, like walking from hell. The pervert was lying in a pool of blood, dying. Memories that linger like nightmares. That year, Mo Qian was nine years old. It was not a perennial killing, but a carefully planned murder. That''s why it is so unforgivable. Mu Rulan hugged him, her eyes narrowed slightly, who made her modest people unhappy? Now, who is it? After a while, Mo Qianren let go of his hand and restored the indifferent look. He took the umbrella from Mu Rulan and walked slowly towards the car. Mo Qianren didn''t say, Mu Rulan didn''t ask. The rain is not always heavy, like the drowsiness and lingering like spring, giving the world in front a layer of veil. The Mo Qian people and Mu Rulan returned to the Mo family. The Mo family was still lively, and there were not so many people in the courtyard. After that, everyone came here to play together with tacit understanding. The effect was very significant. Grandpa Mo and Mom Mo seem to gradually get rid of the shadows and smile again. night. Mu Rulan lay in the arms of Mo Qianren. Mo Qianren played with her black hair curls and played with her hands. The indifferent and cold voice sounded softly in the dark, as if just talking about the weather. "A perverted ogre ate my father." Mu Rulan was about to shrug down and fall asleep to her eyelids, opened her head, looked up, and saw the man''s chin. After a while, she asked, "What then?" "This is a murder. Someone is making a ghost." "then?" "No more." He was just telling Mu Rulan what happened when he was a kid. "Don''t find the ghost behind him?" "I will find it." He will definitely find it. "That''s good." Mu Rulan''s lips twitched a smile, holding the man''s waist around his chest, "Good night." Mo Qiang caressed her hair, her lips evoked a slight but soft arc in the dark, and her low voice was like a whisper whispered in her ear, "Good night." ... The next day. The drizzle lingering for a few days finally disappeared, and the thick clouds of the sky finally dispersed a little, and the sun fell on the ground through the gaps in the clouds, just like fine gold fell to the ground. Most of the people who came from all directions arrived in the capital before the engagement banquet began. They all stayed in the Kyoto Hotel. People seemed to be incapable of curiosity and surprise. Almost all the people invited were connected with the Mohist. Mo Qian people, but few people have seen them, few people know that Mo Qian people is the world''s top criminal psychology expert amon, had already gradually forgotten that the Mo family had such a child, but at this moment it was unexpected. The engagement banquet was a hit, especially the subject to be engaged with each other turned out to be the only princess of the Ke family, which really made people inexplicably read the whole story. Why did the Mo family have a relationship with the Ke family? Whatever it looks like, these are the two people who shouldn''t intersect. Regardless, gifts must be prepared, smiley faces must be prepared, and congratulatory messages must be prepared. No one can go wrong, but the big men gathered at this engagement banquet. At seven o''clock in the evening, the car arrived at the club manor one by one. The guests were entertained to enter the venue. Mom Mo was wearing a dress, and her face was almost smiling. Over the second floor. Yajitsu Junko is helping Mu Rulan to make up, and Mo Qian, who has changed clothes next door, is answering the phone. "... the other party is already on the way to the airport, and will fly to the United States in 30 minutes ..." The boy''s murmurous voice rang at the end of the phone. The hero at the banquet was enchanting but handsome, with a little arrogance. Mo Qianren looked sideways out of the window, and in the dark and dull night, only the faint points of the stars were flickering in the distant place. The indifferent look made him unable to see his emotions, like a deep lake in the night. After a while, he slowly got up and walked out in a cold and noble manner. When the pointer points to six, the guests have already entered. Several people are born more noble than others, sitting there far away, making people feel like they must look up, and people look sideways from time to time. Looks different. Ke Changhuang''s expression was serious, and he was a little stink. The old man sitting opposite him was smiling, and looked quite like watching the old naughty boy playing rogue, but the same shining light in his eyes was not necessarily good. He is Huo Guan. He has been fighting with Ke Changhuang since he was young. Huo Guan was surrounded by several people, all of whom were grandchildren. His sons were too busy. Only these young people had time to accompany him. From the point of view of light, they are golden turtles with golden light one by one, and the women look side by side, with covetous rays in their eyes. Even Ke Changhuang had to admit that Huo Guan''s son and grandson are all dragons and phoenixes. Some people look firm and firm, others look handsome and elegant, and some people look evil, but they cannot ignore his great achievements. The grandson Huo Yezhou looks very good. As for Huo Jinfeng who went to Hong Kong, he will not mention it. It may be that the genes are different. Compared to Ke Changhuang, who once had four women, Huo Guan is old-fashioned with a carefully selected excellent woman. Therefore, each child''s genes are outstanding. Huo family is famous for choosing daughters-in-law. Extremely harsh. "It''s a pity. An excellent girl like Mu Rulan should be very suitable for our family. I didn''t expect to be one step ahead of the old Mo." Huo Guan said with a smile on his chin. "I wouldn''t let my granddaughter marry into your house." Ke Changhuang glanced at the young man who was speechless for a few moments with a look of disgust. "Mu Rulan? Was that the girl who made Qi sign the contract?" The man who looked handsome and elegant asked suddenly. "That''s her," said the military man, who even stood upright and vigorous. "Brother, let you tinker with those broken things all day, and your memory is getting worse and worse." The girls with their legs crossed are still discharging towards the girl not far away, making the man with a shame on the other side laugh with evil charms. Road. The man smiled, but looked sideways, and then saw his grandfather and Ke Changhuang smiling at each other with a serious face, and shook his head helplessly. At this point, the lights faded and people moved forward. Mom Mo stood on the stage with a smile and said, "Thank you very much for taking the time to attend this engagement banquet. Everyone is an acquaintance. I will not say too many polite words. Today is a great joy for our family. In those days, everyone just suffocated to bless them. " The laughter is accompanied by applause. Mom Mo is very popular among many friends. A sensible, bright and strong woman is very popular. We are brothers reading the full text. However, unlike the laughter feast below, the upstairs was a little messy at this time. "How about Qianren? Still not found ?!" Akutsu Junko asked with a frown. Mo Wuwen scratched his hair a little at a loss. "Called him, but he didn''t take his cellphone in the room ..." "This is about to go down soon, why ..." Rao is Ajitsu Junzi''s temper is a little bit angry, why did people disappear at such an important moment? Mu Rulan sat by the bed, but her lips smiled softly. "Go to the mother without a trace and postpone things." Mo Wuren quickly nodded and ran, but it was bad that Mo''s mother shouted and didn''t see anyone. Originally, the two protagonists should have appeared after speaking, but Mo Mo appeared suddenly in the ears of Mo''s ears and didn''t know what was said. She asked Mo''s mother to swallow the words to her mouth. People are all human beings, how could they not see any problems, but they all knew it as tacit understanding. Su Chengxiang and Lu Zimeng stood together and clenched the glass in her hand. She took a few deep breaths, but still couldn''t hold back the ecstasy mood. It was obviously just an engagement, but many people knew that this engagement and marriage In fact, there is not much difference. "What''s going on ?!" Mom Mo''s face was a little stink. "Brother doesn''t know where to go." A waiter brushed people weirdly and went quietly holding a tray. "Really? It''s a pity. I wanted to blow up the manor." Duan Yao said with a smile, his eyes faintly dark. I thought that the guy like Mo Qianren would never leave Mu Rulan, so he had another hand to prepare, but now it seems that it is not necessary, "Since this is the case, let ¡¯s move it carefully. Huo family The security team over there is not easy to flicker. " "Yes." The phone answered and then hung up. People are still speculating in their hearts over there, but there are other situations on the second floor. Why did Mu Rulan suddenly disappear? !! "What kind of trouble is this going to make!" ... The lights were bright and noisy there, and not far from the house, on the edge of a large lake, a white horse slowly walked along the lake. The hoofs stepped on some water stains and made a clear sound. Moonlight sprinkled on the lake surface, sparkling waves flickered, the huge crescent moon seemed to be in the center of the lake. Mu Rulan was sitting side by side in front of the man, and the warm coat wrapped her in the man''s arms. Only one head was exposed. She held a small gift box in her arms, and smiled at her lips. Take this? " Mo Qianren was silent for a few seconds, and the tip of his ears was quietly red, "... you will like it." "Of course I will. But it doesn''t matter if they are left in the hall?" Mu Rulan blinked and asked, holding the gift tightly. It really doesn''t matter if the two protagonists leave so many guests and come to the lake for romance or something? "Late later." Mo Qianren''s indifferent eyes looked somewhere, as if he had seen through all obstacles and seen something. It takes courage and wisdom to play a conspiracy with a criminal psychology expert, especially a gifted criminal psychologist like Mo Qian. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cavin, Cavin, Cavin ... Look at the sky ... ..2k novel reading network Chapter 125： v75 Take away Time passed by little by little until the guests thought that the engagement was destined to fail. When Mo and Grandpa Mo and Ke Changhuang couldn''t hold their faces, a white horse roared, and the hoof splashed on the small puddles left on the ground. , So the two main characters came out of the site in an unexpected way:. People widened their eyes. The waiter who had just evacuated all the bombs and was about to leave the scene suddenly turned his head and looked at the two people who caused a commotion in the distance. "Wow, who said that the Moh''s son didn''t understand the style?" Huo Jia''s affluent and evil charm three young whistled and laughed in the crowd. He obviously gave the girl a fairy tale in reality? Say this is good, the other day he picks up girls and can play handsome on horseback. "The second brother should learn from others." Huo Sanshao said with a smile to the man like that soldier. The man glanced at him calmly and seriously, and suddenly asked Huo Sansha to raise his hands, shrugged boringly, and his eyes fell on the **** the horse again. Is this Mu Rulan? I heard that Ke Wanqing was thinking about the method and wanted to push Mu Rulan into the arms of one of their three brothers. Although she felt scornful about Ke Wanqing''s behavior, she even got angry with Mu Rulan for a period of time. It wasn''t that she could only read books by herself, how could she be passed on and how good she was, but she would still be taken away by Ke Wanqing? It made his mother whisper in his ear, asking him to take his heart and take Mu Rulan or something, and it was boring. He wasn''t interested in the beauty without personality. But at this time, the family was Princess Ke, although he was still a bit scornful, but how could he not show it? Besides, he is quite curious now. What exactly does Mu Rulan who can take down Mo Qianren look like, or is there anything he does n¡¯t know about other than reading? Not only curious about Huo''s family. The tall horse, with white gas from its nostrils, looked majestic. Mo Qianren was handsome from the immediate and neat gesture. A black suit with a figure comparable to a supermodel and a cold temperament born like a cold and proud king made some women at the scene want to dye their fingers, but felt ashamed. Mu Rulan sat sideways on the horse''s back. She was still wrapped in a thick coat thoughtfully brought by Mo Qianren when she brought her out of the house, wearing a wide hat with a coat. The feet are covered, and they won''t get cold at all. Mo Qianren stretched out her hand, she came down from the tall horse with confidence, and threw it into his arms. The wide hat fell back for a moment, just like slowing down the movement. The black hair followed the hat backwards. Wandering, exposing the girl''s delicate white face, soft smile, warm as if living in the eyes of two little sun, cool temperament, handsome tall man and slender and petite girl like an angel, under the moon like a hook , Beautiful is like the scene that will appear in the comics. People were astounding. Both stunning this girl and this man, and even more amazingly this pair. Mo Qianren put the person down, took care of Li Mu Rulan''s hair, took her into the door, and the people behind the door stepped back and spread out. Mo Qianren asked someone to close the door to prevent the wind from coming in. Help Mu Rulan take off his overcoat and expose the small dress with naked shoulders inside, which makes the girl more and more exquisite and beautiful. No one in the hall can look away. Who can divert attention to other things when the moon and the sun appear at the same time? Huo Yezhou stood in the corner and squinted at Mu Rulan, thinking of something. He looked back at his third brother and raised his lower abdomen with his elbow. "Look, this is Mu Rulan who you think you have abandoned. " Huo Sanshao squinted his eyes and looked at Huo Yezhou. "Dead little devil, what kind of bland words?" Huo Yezhou shoved his glasses with a cool look, but the corners of his lips evoked a smile of unknown meaning. I do n¡¯t know why. Looking at his own brother and eating, he found that the person he hated had always been excellent. He felt very refreshed, feeling a sigh of relief and finally coming out. When the two protagonists returned to the scene, the engagement banquet really started. In the witness of everyone, they put the engagement ring on each other''s left middle finger, and the applause rang below, as if completing a moving ceremony. ... The moon is like a hook, and a thin light is sprinkled on the ground. The figure does not look strong, but some slender teenagers are standing on the raised lawn. The magnificent eyes are looking at the brightly lit castle-like villa, and the shadow is on the ground. Elderly, lonely like a street lamp in the suburbs. ... This villa was originally a hotel and restaurant for those who came to the club for overnight stays. At this time, it was completely wrapped up by the Mohist banquet. Everyone knows that the Mohist engagement is like marriage. It was written into the family register of the Mo family, even though Mu Rulan was only 16 years old at this time. Probably because of this, so many people value and want to destroy. Even the name has appeared on the household register, can it be said that it is just an engagement ceremony? Grandpa Mo is so happy that he greeted everyone with a smile. He drank a few more glasses for a while. Ke Changhuang was also excited. He had a kind of father-in-law mentality of marrying his daughter. He was angry there, causing a momentary blood pressure instability. Yajitsu Junko was busy greeting the guests for a while, for fear that Mu Rulan would live in the capital in the future. They had no accident in Hong Kong. The water could not save the near fire. Interpersonally, I have no time to take Ke Changhuang''s side. Mu Rulan is helpless, coaxing his grandfather to take medicine, and helping the old man go upstairs to rest. So until the end of the banquet, the guests left one after another, and those who had been busy for a long time finally got empty. I don''t know who finally found what, and snorted, "Lan Lan?" "Isn''t she sending Master Ke to rest?" "But it seems to have been up for a while, right?" "Presumably tired and resting on it ..." At this time, the second floor. In the empty room, the windows were open, the curtains were blown high by the wind, and Mo Qianren went silently to the window and looked out, but only saw the green grass and trees, and the indifferent eyes gradually faded, Covered with frost ... ... The black car was galloping on the highway. Mu Qingfeng was sitting in the car with a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. He wore a Bluetooth on his ear and was talking to Duan Yu, who was far away in Hong Kong. "Ayao''s guy is crazy! He actually installed a bomb in Huo''s manor! Although it will not blow up the entire house, it will definitely cause casualties!" God knows how many big people in the venue, Ke Family, Huo family, Mo family, these three one by one are enough to stab people, Duan Yao turned out to be ... simply looking for death! There was a light laughter, "Since Mu Rulan rescued him, he has been a lunatic." What happens to people who have been living in the dark suddenly seeing light? First, I feel dazzling and want to destroy, then I want to possess, and what if the light is still as warm as the sunlight? Ha ha ... it''s probably a paranoia that you let go before you die. "Ha?" What did Mu Qingfeng''s reaction mean that he didn''t come to Duan Yu''s words? He was busy watching the car busy tracking Duan Yao and had to prevent being found. How much attention was given to Duan Yu. "Next, don''t follow him." Duan Yu said. Stroking Liu Peiyang''s back, mottled ambiguous marks and delicate skin made his fingers linger, and even the smile with the corners of his lips was gentle and real, "I have predicted his end." He doesn''t need to shoot at all, and his own paranoid madness will ruin himself. Really cowardly, only cowardly people will be trapped by the so-called love. "The one about the murderous clue of Mo Qianren''s father?" "Things that are deceiving." Mo Qianren did not find anything after searching for ten years. Where can they have clues? He made a mess of Duan Yao, and Duan Yao did not have the time and energy to check the truth of what started so many years ago. Mu Qingfeng was silent for a long time. There was a call hanging up there. He shook his head helplessly, but did not get off slowly. It was only faint. Looking at some fast cars in front, I felt like there was something wrong ... ... The mobile phone on the desktop vibrated, a fair-skinned hand picked it up, and a rough voice came from the man, "Boss, he has led people to the western suburbs of the city. Would you like to--" The driver was looking at Mu Qingfeng''s car behind him and wiped his neck. The other person followed their boss for so many days, and thought they didn''t know it, shit, when they were stupid! "Oh ..." There was a chuckle over there, and the young man''s moaning voice slowly sounded, "Brother Qingfeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time, although in the end, that information has brought a little unpleasantness to Mo Qianren I didn''t use it for anything other than the memory of the starting point, but my brother took a lot of painstaking effort. Brother Qingfeng also sent it to me specifically. Instead, ask him to come and have a cup of tea for a good meal. " As soon as the people over there heard it, they responded viciously, hung up the phone, and drove to the outskirts of the western city ... The boy hung up the phone, put away the mobile phone and turned around. Moonlight was shining in from the floor-to-ceiling window. This is the top floor of a 59-storey summer, without neon lights, but can bathe in the purest moonlight. Even if it''s cold. The floor-to-ceiling window passed, and there was a large dark-red bed. The angel-like girl was lying on it quietly, and the quilt was neatly covered to her neck. There was no light in the room, and the moonlight was a little hazy, but it was enough for him to see clearly. Duan Yao walked slowly and stepped on the cotton-rug carpet without any sound. He walked to the bed, the magnificent peach eyes reflected the girl''s face, and her long eyelashes cast two shadows under her eyes. The corners of the lips seem to have a slight upward curvature even in the unconscious, so soft and warm. He looked at her, her fair-skinned hand raised gently, stroking her cheek, then sliding down, grabbing her hand, the simple and elegant engagement ring was worn on her finger. He pulled the ring out of his fingers, and slightly twirled a voluptuous smile with no temperature on the corners of his lips. "This kind of thing ... there is no need to exist." A ringing sound, the ring was thrown into the trash can. Not what he gave, there was no need to exist. It''s you who push him, why do you force him so? Obviously she is about to dispose of all the garbage around her, why suddenly a Moqian emerges? There is no need at all, there is no need for those people, no matter whether they are Ke Wanqing Mu Zhenyang or Mu Rusen Mu Rulin, even if they are related to her, there is no need to exist, and the obstructive trash is eliminated one by one, then Would make him take up more, wouldn''t he? But why is there a Mo Qian person? Why get engaged to him? He is only you, can''t you be alone? Isn''t it fair? Duan Yao stood up, grasping the corner of the quilt, and tore off the quilt covered with Mu Rulan, revealing the body of the girl in a beautiful and expensive white dress, the fragrant shoulders and arms exposed outside, as well as the slender beautiful legs, dark and fine The long hair was scattered on the dark red sheets, and the girl was like lying on the hot fire of hell, but it was quiet and peaceful, as if tolerating all the pain. The magnificent peach eyes gradually deepened, and a black flame was quietly burning. He pressed the sleeping princess''s body, supported her hands on both sides of her head, and kneeled on both sides of her waist. He looked down at her closely and closely. The cold moonlight fell lazily on the young girl through the floor-to-ceiling window. The young man was beautiful, half-length, slightly curled. At this time, with his posture, he was deaf and pulled down to block the delicate side face, but vaguely. It can be seen that the gorgeous and enchanting lips are as enchanting as the poppies, but poisonous. "You have to be responsible ... if you don''t want to go with me, you shouldn''t have rescued me in the first place, maybe I''m better off now than now ..." He held Mu Rulan''s hand and put it childishly on the cheek. Alas, the corners of the lips evoked an enchanting arc, but the voice of the slightly dumb ecstasy was somewhat cautious, "No matter what I do to you, you will forgive me, right?" The sight traced Mu Rulan''s face, focused as if he could not hold anything other than her. He held Mu Rulan''s hand and pulled her upper body upwards, with one hand reaching the zipper behind her. He held his breath slightly, his heart was accelerating, and his whole body became hot. Do n¡¯t be with others, do n¡¯t be someone else, he ¡¯s only you, so please only have him, okay? His fingertips touched the zipper head, and he touched the delicate skin like sheep fat jade behind the girl. His fingers trembled and slowly pulled down ... ... The engagement banquet has just ended, but the heroine has disappeared. This night is doomed to make it difficult to sleep. Because the manor is owned by Huo''s family, the Huo family has not yet left, and Mu Rulan''s disappearance appears here, and they will know in a blink of an eye. "It seems that the girl''s popularity is quite high." Huo Sansha whistled, watching the surveillance video just tuned out, watching and watching, suddenly blank, it seems that someone turned off the monitor at that time. "It''s very high." Huo Yezhou dismissed lightly. Huo Sanshao suddenly looked back at his four brothers like a ghost, why did this guy maintain Mu Rulan''s appearance? Why did he say that he was going to be sentenced one by one, rely on, who is his relative? !! At the corner of the surveillance video, a black car drove out of the gate, and Huo Jiaer, who had been silent, stood up and strode out. The pace was still like a soldier, strong and steady, but he didn''t seem burdensome at all. Procrastination. "What is the second brother?" "The car that was sitting just now seems to be Mo Qian." The Huo family said with a smile. "?" "The second brother has been curious for a long time about the reasoning skills of Moqian who was passed on to him." Suddenly realized, so this is the meaning of chasing out insights. Huo Sanshao stood up and smiled with evil spirits. "Then I will see and see." Huo Yezhou got up to keep up. Why did Mu Rulan disappear, and who was taken away by him, he would also like to know. Indifferent ice-covered eyes looked at the front, and the steering wheel seemed to come alive in his hands, turning flexibly, quickly leaving a car blocking the road, heading towards the city center, from Mu Rulan From that time to the time when he found that Mu Rulan was missing, unless the other party drove a helicopter, he could only be in the center of the city. Surveillance cameras were everywhere on the road in the center of Beijing city. The other party knew that he had a pass If the phone goes down, the city''s cameras will start to capture him, so he will certainly hide the person from himself before it is exposed. So the location of the area has been generally locked, the rest is waiting for the police to search Duan Yao''s car. Beijing is the world of the official family. Every corner is under control. It is only a matter of time to find each other. ... k city. On Panshan Highway, the heavy roar of heavy locomotives continued, and various lights flashed fast on the mountain wall. There were friends like Liu Kai and Zheng Yang, and Mu Rusen Mu Rulin would not be short of food, drink, and fun. "Pay attention to the brakes." Mu Rulin helped Mu Rusen inspect the car and made sure there were no problems in the back road. "I see." Mu Rusen said. The car''s throttle increased, and it reached the starting line. There was cheering around. The boy''s face hiding under the helmet could be stinky. After the start of the cannon sounded, everything was angry. They all pressed on their hands, unscrewed the throttle, and the arrow off the string generally sprang out, and the front of the car even floated. The young girls and girls cheering in the back cheering, the wine bottle touched the wine bottle, the shocking dj dance music was put to the loudest, and people like bars were dancing. Mu Rulin stepped out of the crowd and walked to the edge of the highway. The iron fence was blocking the periphery. He leaned on it, holding a bottle of beer in his hand. The eyes under the lenses also look slightly cooler than before. Engagement ... should we have finished the party at this point? I do n¡¯t know what kind of dress she wears. Will it surprise everyone at the banquet? She is always so eye-catching. Born like a luminous body, from a very young age, they seem to realize that there will be Many people **** people with them, so Mu Rusen always sticks to Mu Rulan, who cries whenever she touches him, and he silently follows not far away, driving away as he silently follows, trying to get closer Some people. Have you been liking it since? Mu Rulin gave a sneer and ridiculed him, which was a pervert. It was too perverted and distorted to the extreme. The cold liquid poured into the throat, and there was a sudden pain in the throat. He hadn''t responded yet, and a soft fragrance came on his face. A cup of hot milk tea appeared in front of him, holding it with a white and slender hand, looking down at it, and seeing a young girl with dark hair and a waist without a powder dai, smiling at him with a gentle smile, wondering if it was Because of the relationship between alcohol, Mu Rulin regarded the person as Mu Rulan again for a moment, and he severely shook his head to see the person clearly. ... It seems like the transfer student who was accidentally hit by him last time ... "Huh?" She smiled and shook her milk tea. "No, thank you." Mu Rulin frowned, pushing the beer bottle away from her hand. The girl also did not tweak. She took the milk tea generously and held it in her palm. She walked to Mu Rulin and leaned against it. Looking at the scene there, she said with emotion: "I have been curious how busy this place will be. It''s really lively. " Mu Rulin glanced at her, frowning and not speaking. Seriously, I do n¡¯t know where these words come from because they look a little like or feel like people. If you really like it so much, then you just feel offended when you see it? "You don''t seem to like me very much ... Is it because I feel like President Mu Rulan?" What she thought, a bit frustrated, began when she entered Muislan College, saying that she was like Mu Ru Lan has no less than twenty people, ten of them have a good feeling for her, and ten have aversion to her. "I always feel a little aggrieved, but just because my temperament is closer, I am liked or disgusted and feel I do n¡¯t like me, I feel disgusted and wronged. You are the younger brother of President Mu, and the feeling of aversion may be more serious, right? ¡± Even if I feel offended, but when I see the girl''s sad smile, when I think of Mu Rulan, I always feel a bit unbearable. Besides, the girl did not do anything at all, just because her temperament is similar , Was hated, really wronged. "No." "Then make a friend." The girl''s lips twitched in a moment, just like a pimple flower that instantly opened at night. "My name is Concubine. Can you tell me something about Mu Rulan? Because it has been compared. , Also called fake by some people who hate me, so I''m curious. " The best way to get closer is to talk to each other about what they like. When the news that Mu Rusen hit a mountain wall in front of a car accident came, Mu Rulin and her concubine looked like they were very happy. ... "Bang!" A figure was thrown into the dark room like a warehouse, and then the door was slammed shut. Lying trough ... Mu Qingfeng, who was stunned, sat up touching the hurting buttock, and the wound on his arm suddenly took a breath, touched the mobile phone in his pocket, and suddenly wanted to curse again, Mu Qingfeng, Mu Qingfeng, you What is it that you are not beating? Yu Shao said you can withdraw, why are you still catching up? What can you do to catch up? Mu Rulan, you can''t grab it again! Look! At this moment was caught by Duan Yao''s people! However, this is a bit unexpected by Mu Qingfeng. I thought the road was one foot tall and the magic was one foot high. Duan Yao was even more powerful and Duan Yu kept pressing on it. Now it seems that it is completely a middle game! Duan Yao knew from beginning to end that the material was sent by Duan Yu, and he knew that he was following him. He pretended not to know it at all, and told them to think that Duan Yao really did anything for love and idiots. No more. Was put together! Look, the phone was n¡¯t taken away, it was made clear that he had to call and tell Duan Yu that they had been tricked! Although this is the case, Mu Qingfeng said that he was stabbed, cheated, and very unhappy, so he had to call Duan Yu to tell him that he would be upset! Damn it! Too irritating! Don''t know if you hit someone or not? !! Over Hong Kong. Liu Peiyang was leaning on the bedside to watch a movie and apply a mask. Not far away, Duan Yu, who was already in the office, did not know when he had focused on the teenager. He had just taken a shower, was wearing a bathrobe, and the indoor heating was on. Without a quilt, the white thighs were looming on the edges, eh, it was hooking, but when he fell on Liu Peiyang''s face, he suddenly felt a little dazed. Rao is a good-bye and knowledgeable Duan Yu also had to say that for the first time he saw a boy applying a mask. Even if it wasn''t special, the only boy with a mask that appeared in front of him was such a beautiful and narcissistic guy. "I said, why not change your name?" Duan Yu said with a smile on her lips. "Dead on." Liu Peiyang didn''t give him one at the corner of his eye, who was bold enough to change his name. His ID card does n¡¯t mean that the account book is with him, even if he is there, he is not Well qualified, Duan Xiaoyu, this guy is getting shameless, hum. "I don''t think Liu Peiyang''s name is suitable for you at all. I thought of a very suitable one." Duan Yufei did not die, instead he got up and died. "... What?" Liu Peiyang was a little curious. "How is Amy Liu?" "Duan Xiaoyu, go to the building!" The well-applied mask wrinkled instantly. Damn, if there is a wrinkle on the little man''s face ... flat die! "If I die, what do you do when your chrysanthemum is itchy?" Duan Yu smiled softly like a gentle gentleman, and said such a shameless face, and called Liu Peiyang''s forehead and blue tendons violently. This made the man laugh slightly It''s so cute, he likes to make him look crazy. Just before it was time to continue to tease, the mobile phone rang, Duan Yu picked it up with a smile, and hung up with a stinky face, and even the cute mood was gone. Very good, Duan Yao, very good! But do you think it''s enough to put him together? Don''t forget that you mess up the mess you caused, he has to see how he parryed the "reward" of the Mojia Kejiahuo family! ... If the crescent of the hook is blocked by the clouds, it will be covered with a dark color around it. On the top floor of the high building, in a wide floor-to-ceiling window, beside a dark red bed, a white suit jacket fell to the ground. The hand pulled the zipper, but it stopped in the middle of time, and then slowly pulled it back up. "Ha ha ha ..." A low meaning chuckle sounded from under the juvenile''s head, and he retracted his hand, but his fingertips still seemed to have that delicate touch, destroying the most precious things, maybe He doesn''t need Mu Rulan, he can hate himself. He doesn''t want to see his disgust in Mu Rulan''s eyes at all, it will definitely drive him crazy, maybe it would be better to kill him a little. Really, did you give him any medicine? How else would he become like this? It didn''t matter if he died before himself, but now he wants to pull you into **** and use the whole world to sacrifice. Angels owned by demons. Sounds great, doesn''t it? The beautiful enchanting face slowly descended until the tip of the nose touched the tip of the nose and stopped. The warm and somewhat unstable breath sprayed on the other''s cheek, and for a while, gently printed on the attractive red lips A devout and gentle kiss, as if touching a fragile precious object, and then slowly sliding down, leaning her cheek against her chest, closing her eyes slowly, and slowly turning her lips With a smile, she is no longer as enchanting as a demon, just like a newborn child, simple and beautiful. So be it¡­¡­ Nobody else, just let the two of them be together like this, isn''t it? He is the only one of her, let her be the only one of her ... ... The ambulance lights flickered and stopped at the hospital door. Mu Rulin jumped off the back of the ambulance. His hands and chest were stained with blood. His pale face followed the doctor and nurse to push Mu Rusen into the hospital and into the emergency room. . The doctor stopped him and let him wait outside. Mu Rulin sat on the chair at the door, his hands full of blood trembling slightly, his heart beat extremely slowly, as if it was not his heartbeat, but he was receiving The heartbeat of the rescued teenager and the unique telepathy of the twins made him feel that his life was also passing away. Footsteps ran quickly from the corridor. Zheng Yang and Liu Kai were helping Mu Rusen to complete the formalities, so the people who came were not their friends, but the concubines they had just met. The girl slowed her pace, crouched in front of him, and frowned slightly, holding his hands, "It''s okay, there must be nothing ..." "Sister ... I want to call my sister ..." Concubine stunned, took out his mobile phone and tucked it into his hand, "You hit it." Mu Rulin was holding her mobile phone, but her hands were trembling and she couldn''t press the buttons. It was terrible to see her half body lying in a pool of blood ... Concubine picked up the phone, "You say the number, I''ll call it for you." Mu Rulin did not refuse, read a string of numbers, concubine dialed out, put it in her ears, took it down for a while, shook her head, and said with some concern: "No one answered." However, when placed in Huo''s Manor, Mu Rulan''s mobile phone was full, but the screen never turned on ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cover your face ... if tomorrow I can''t change it, I''ll ... I''ll ... tears! 2k novel reading network Chapter 126： v76 exists The sun broke through the clouds, and the sky finally showed a large area of ??blue, and the moisture on the ground was gradually evaporated. Visit the latest free chapter of this book. On the dark red bed, Mu Rulan''s closed eyes and eyelashes trembled slightly, slowly opened, into the white ceiling, and for a few seconds as usual, and then slowly reacted, his head was a bit Rising and feeling oppressed on her chest, she bowed her head and held her back. The teenager lay on her chest quietly and asleep, unguarded, and there was an impurity-free purity everywhere around the corners of her eyebrows, like a child attached to her mother, her whole body and even her entire soul leaned on her ... ... The memories are gradually returning to the cage. After sending Ke Changhuang back to bed last night, she wanted to go back to her and Mo Qianren''s room and take a cell phone to see if anyone called. Just came into the room, and then ... there was no more. Waking up is now This scene is up. Did Duan Yao bring her here? Glancing at his body, he was wearing last night''s gown, and the light makeup on his face didn''t seem to be spent. Without moving, Mu Rulan was lying on the bed, reaching out and gently touching the teenager''s hair, like comforting and stroking a big pet who was dependent and wanted to monopolize her. Suddenly doing such a thing without permission is really annoying, but the person doing it is Duan Yao ... It''s really difficult, so is it all her fault? Impulsive rescued the teenager who should have died, and then let him embark on another road she knew nothing about. Life is a journey of happiness and pain combined together, short or long or happiness or pain. People They should all be grateful. The life of Duan Yao in the previous life stopped at that fifteen-year-old. This life has a future that seems to be non-existent because of her. This feeling is special. Saved, the rescued person will probably not be grateful, but will be very angry, because your nosy will make him confused and may suffer more in the future. Mu Rulan always has a feeling that he has imposed on Duan Yao an unknown future, and a feeling that he should be responsible for everything in his future. Psychologists say that this is a normal psychological reaction. The product of a person''s conscience and sense of responsibility. Mu Rulan sighed softly, the movement was still gentle like a spring breeze, and every time he lifted a point of impetuousness, making people sleepy. Duan Yao opened his eyes gently. The touch on his head was very soft, but it was so obvious that she woke up? Aren''t you angry? There was something in his heart, he wanted to look up, but he was afraid of shocking her, and he couldn''t bear her gentle touch. Until a while, Duan Yao remembered that Mu Rulan should be hungry, then moved his head, slowly straightened his body, his lips evoked a smile, as if nothing had happened. "Are you hungry? I''ll get some food to come up." Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile, gentle and forgiving, just like an adult who was unreasonably troublesome with his children, "OK." Duan Yao''s fist clenched slightly, and he walked out, and then opened the door and walked in a few moments, carrying a few bags in his hand, which contained a few sets of clothes. Many pieces. Mu Rulan picked a set at will and went to the bathroom to wash it and change it. When she came out, she saw that a lot of food had been placed by the floor-to-ceiling window. Duan Yao sat at the table and saw her enchanting smile. It was just a little bit more cautious and careful in that. Mu Rulan makes a noise, he is very shy, Mu Rulan is silent, he will be very shy. There is no way to guess this person, just like watching the flowers and the moon in the mist, she is always so beautiful and so gentle and warm, but he did not forget that she still has the seriousness as the president of the Student Union of the University of Bisland A bit of a cold side. Mu Rulan went to the sofa opposite him and sat down, looking at the sunlight and the blue sky outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. Looking down, you can see the tops of some high-rise buildings and crowded vehicles like ants. There was a slight smile on the corner of her lips, "Ayao." The heart fluttered and Duan Yao looked at Mu Rulan. She rarely called his name, and it seemed that she could communicate without the name. "Return the ring to me." Mu Rulan said. Duan Yao''s fist placed on his thigh was slightly raised, but a charming smile moved on his face, "I will give you a better one." "A Yao, return the ring to me." Mu Rulan said once again earnestly, even though the lips were slightly curved, her clear and beautiful eyes clearly showed her seriousness. She didn''t make a joke about her ring. With his fists clenched again, the teenager put his head away. "I''ve thrown it away." Mu Rulan''s soft radian disappeared, but she still looked at him seriously and seriously, "Return the ring to me, Yao, you should know that I hate such things as disturbing other people''s things without permission." Duan Yao did not plan to speak again, and pushed the food in front of her. "It''s all your favorite food. Eat it fast, it''s going to be cold." Mu Rulan looked at him silently without moving chopsticks. Duan Yao looked at her, and there was nothing floating in those magnificent eyes. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He stood up and walked out with a slam, and the door was closed with anger. Everything was quiet in the room. Mu Rulan sat on the sofa, looking at her empty hand, then looked sideways out of the floor-to-ceiling window, the golden light reflected in her eyes, just like golden autumn leaves hanging from the treetops, and large forests. , As if the most beautiful bloom before the flowers withered. Think of each day as the last day before the end of life, then the world will become extremely beautiful. She looks forward to death and enjoys life. So before death, everything that should be taken seriously must be taken seriously, such as her doll, such as her loved ones, such as the agreement with Mo Qianren, the ring is a promise, she has always been a trustworthy People. After a while, the door was opened again, and Duan Yao walked to Mu Rulan with a calm face, saw the table''s unmoving meal, saw the girl''s slender but straight back, took a deep breath, squatted down Turn the trash can on the bedside upside down, dump out the trash inside, and a ring fell out from it, making a clear sound of impact. "Bang!" The ring was heavily placed on the table. The young man looked at her like this. On the beautiful and exquisite face without expression, we could see that Mu Rulan was stubborn. That kind of perseverance made Mu Rulan impulsive and saved people. Just going through some things and looking at some things, the boy is no longer the stupid person who even killed someone else, and he still stubbornly stupefied his neck. "Thank you." Mu Rulan brought a soft smile to her lips, took the ring on the table, and wiped it with a tissue. "Dine." Duan Yao looked at her movements, and frowned unpleasantly, suddenly regretted again, he should throw the ring downstairs instead of throwing it into the trash can, even her parents and brothers They all gave up their hands. There was no way to take her eyes at all. This would make him lose a lot. Maybe he should learn to be cruel to her, if possible. However, it was just a ring, and one day he would let her take it off herself and replace it with what he gave. "Okay." Mu Rulan took the ring back, and smiled, bending her beautiful eyes. They were all okay, but in fact they were all clear. Mu Rulan knew that Mo Qianren would find her, and she did not want to get angry with Duan Yao, and could not be angry at what he did. The strange sense of responsibility was haunting, and she hoped that she could be responsible for his future. In other ways she gave. If it does n¡¯t work anyway ... then I have to make him a puppet. If I ca n¡¯t be happy anyway, she has to turn his fate back. A puppet who does n¡¯t need the future can stay with her. There will be no pain. ... k city. After more than nine hours of rescue, Mu Rusen finally let everyone feel relieved, thinking that the young man who had just begun his life was a little hard to accept the brother who was still having a fight with himself in the previous second, and he lay down the next second. The emergency room is always threatened by death. For a while, I was a bit stunned. I sat on a chair and stayed up all night, looking very unconscious. "Okay you guys." Fei Fei''s gentle voice came, followed by the warm milk tea taste. Fei Fei carried several bags with a cup of warm milk tea in it, and she stuffed hot milk tea into it. The soft voice on their hands made everyone feel Mu Rulan talking to them for a moment, "Hurry up and rest. Haven''t students Rusan already been rescued? Drink some sweet peace of mind God, next I will guard him for you, is this okay? " Zheng Yang and Liu Kai glanced at each other. The family members had called to urge many times. Now that Mu Rusen is out of danger, it is really not necessary for them to stay here, and the family has started to arrange financial lessons for them. Related tuition, it is clear that they need to start to get in touch with the business at home, and they have to keep up with the spirit to deal with those things. "Lin ..." "It doesn''t matter, you go back quickly, thank you." Mu Rulin said with a pale smile. He was there with him when he needed it. Compared to the mother who was closer to him but would rather stay in the house than go to the hospital to see his son''s mother, the two brothers Zheng Yang and Liu Kai were definitely not in vain. Pay it. "Brother, what''s your kind? Go away, call if necessary." Zheng Yang punched Mu Rulin''s chest lightly with a fist. "Just. Bye, bye beautiful." "Bye bye." Fei Fei stood in place, smiling softly, looking very peaceful. Liu Kai could not help but look back at her and walked out of the hospital with Zheng Yang, looking a little weird: "Is that just the one that has been passed on in the Weslan Academy these days?" "The one that is very similar to Mu Rulan? Think about it, it does look a bit like that." Zheng Yang thought about it and shook his milk tea. It''s not a face, but a temperament. Although the other person''s appearance is indeed a bit like Mu Rulan''s, they are all black-haired, waist-length, and similar in shape. Liu Kai frowned and said before that he had been behind Mu Rulan ¡¯s buttocks since he was a kid. If he was not threatened and bullied by the two brothers, he would have to be Mu Ru like Mu Rusen Mu Rulin. Lan is a sister, but even now, he also likes Mu Rulan very much, and suddenly he sees something similar, and he suddenly feels offended. It ¡¯s like if you spent a lot of money in a luxury store to buy something you really like, but when you go out, you find that many people are holding the same thing. Although it is a fake, it looks very unpleasant, and there is a fear of fakes. The goods are seen by others as genuine, and the genuine goods in his hands are treated as fakes. After all, who is so powerful that you can tell by naked eyes whether you are holding real lv or fake lv? "Like? Just kidding, at most it''s gentle and good-tempered. It''s just like my sister''s temperament, there is no second in the world." Liu Kaidao. It is an accident that God left an angel. How could there be a second one? If it does, it won''t look so precious. Zheng Yang nodded, touching his chin, "That''s true. But, you really shameless, when did the adult become your sister?" "..." Mu Rulin stood at the window watching Mu Rusen wearing an oxygen mask lying in the aggravated ward across the glass window. He should not let him play. His mood was unstable. Yesterday was Mu Rulan''s engagement day. In the event of an accident, he should have thought about it that morning, **** it! It is said that the car responded slowly for a few seconds when turning, and Mu Rusen screwed the throttle to the end, so he hit the mountain wall suddenly, the car was severely damaged, and he flung Mu Rusen sharply. Going out, the car behind was driving at a high speed, so Mu Rusen was hit again by the unresponsive racer, which caused such serious consequences. There were two short jumps and stops during the rescue. Mu Rulin sat outside the emergency room and felt the feeling of life passing away. He couldn''t stop shaking because he was afraid. Although he had always been dissatisfied with Mu Rusen because of Mu Rulan''s affairs, he was a twin brother, not to mention that his father is not there now, and his mother is like him. His beloved sister is far away In the case of the capital city, they are like only relying on each other to survive, and have never imagined losing each other. "It''s okay. I''ve asked the doctor. When he wakes up, he can be transferred out of the intensive care unit to the general ward." Fei Fei stood beside Mu Rulin and whispered, holding her mobile phone in her hand, a little regretful and worried "I called your sister two more times, but nobody answered. What will happen?" At this time, Mu Rulin was tired and headache. Obviously there were relatives, but when the accident happened, he could only rely on a friend and a person he had just met to comfort and companion. This kind of thing is ironic enough, Fei The concubine''s words evoked Mu Rulin''s anger and dissatisfaction at this time, "Oh, what can happen? Be happy with your fiance!" Even if they didn''t call her, didn''t she think she should call them once? Even the engagement did not call them to tell them, just like they are not her at all, now Mu Rusen is lying there, she probably chose to ignore it. Just thinking this way, Mu Rulin felt that the heart was terrible, but she couldn''t restrain the sadness, it seemed to be abandoned. What about Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang, he didn''t care, but how could her sister abandon them? Is it true that the Ke family is no longer their sister? In the end, it is only a fifteen-year-old boy. There may be times when he is calm and rational. "Don''t say this ... maybe something really happened, you look very bad, you have to go to rest." Fei Fei stretched out Mu Rulin''s hand and pulled it aside, "I just asked the hospital to add it to you inside After you get a bed, you can take a rest first. I will help you to guard him for a while, and I will go to Bisland College after two hours. " Mu Rulin froze for a while, and it seemed to have come to me. What time is it now? Looking at Fei Fei, "You ..." "If you feel grateful, why don''t you think about how you look?" Fei Fei blinked and looked a bit playful and cute. Mu Rulin thought that at this time it seemed that he should be a little relaxed because of this joke, but unfortunately he couldn''t laugh, but just said thank you dryly and turned into the room. The young girl approached him intentionally. Although she didn''t know what she wanted to do, at least it didn''t seem to be harmful. Then relax first, he was really tired. ... In the capital, according to the range defined by the Mo Qian people, each camera was closely followed. The police also conducted a carpet-like search, and people were hiding in a certain building. Only this city center had With so many high-rise buildings, it is not easy to find a Mu Rulan. at this time. In the night market in the corner of the city center, one residential building is next to the other, and the walls are more or less mottled, and it seems to be some years old. The two vans parked in front of an alley. Several men got on the bus, and they looked fierce, and they were not good. "Fuck! That **** dared to lie to us and want them to look good! Fuck!" The man cursed and looked carefully, but it turned out to be a trafficker who wanted to abduct Bai Suqing a few days ago. "Shui Brother has investigated, the house has been sold, and it has never been released for rent. Since they have the keys, they can only show that the house is theirs! It seems that there are still rich chicks, everyone can take it easy, don''t It''s silly to play with people, and then you won''t even remember the deeds and bank card passwords. " In a word, this group of people suddenly coveted money and beauty, rich country girls, and beautiful ones. They liked them most. Not only did they sell them for a profit, but also Can collect their own money again. A group of people walked into the alley. Someone who got up early pulled out his head and looked curiously, but it was just a look. The downtown area was a little messy. Everyone has learned to protect himself, to be curious, and to worry about it . They walked to the building where Mu Rulan was thinking about the key door lock in the morning, and quickly opened the door. Since they dared to come, they would definitely not be afraid to report to the police. Do something that can make money this year. Which one has nothing to do with the official side? Someone called the police. Before they got out of the police, they already received the news and ran away. The door was opened, a group of people entered the house, and the back door closed again. It suddenly became dark all around, with a little coolness, stains on the wall, and some red palm prints. . "What about the lights?" "It doesn''t seem to be installed." "I heard that this building has been haunted before ..." said a slightly younger man, rubbing his arms and shaking his body. The former person turned his head and slaps his head, "What nonsense, if there is a ghost in this world, there will not be so many people in the world." There are many good people in the world, but there are also bad people in the world. , Especially high-level, so that there must be ghosts in this world, and the innocent ghost that was killed killed one person in revenge, and I did n¡¯t know how many people would die. "Hey, I didn''t think you knew the world''s population was growing." "Stupid." The fifth floor. The darker and wetter it became, the more the water tower installed on the balcony on the top floor leaked, except for some problems, Mu Rulan had not had time to call for repairs. The silent and dark room was just one of the rooms in the empty building. The white sofa, the clean and tidy floor, looks like a very nice apartment. The door clicked twice and was opened. The youth who searched from the first floor to the fifth floor but couldn''t find anything was very tired and annoyed. One person checked one and he didn''t forget to look back before entering the room. "Is it really still inside? We have searched so many rooms and haven''t even seen a ghost." "Well, I can''t lie to you if I stayed outside for so long? I didn''t see the two sisters go out, so go and search. I must know that we came in and hid. Damn, bitch, I''m sorry to see this time They! "However, the trafficker was angry, naturally thinking of revenge. After driving for a while in the van, he ran back again, thinking fiercely that he would be strong if he could not leave. I did n¡¯t know that I did n¡¯t wait until I went to the toilet when I was about to fall asleep, but it was exactly that one minute that I missed Mu Rulan. The young man mumbled and walked into the room, because when he just searched up, he found that there were so many rooms or two on each floor and there were some sofa seats, so I saw this room clean and tidy I do n¡¯t think there is anything wrong with a room that seems to be lived by. Young people like to watch ghost novels when they are bored. They just joked that they might live in ghosts when they were with other people. The room is a bit far away, and the room is bigger, and the brain can''t be blocked when it is opened. All kinds of thoughts, such as cranky thoughts, are coming out, suspicious. Stepped on the wooden floor, making banging footsteps. I could n¡¯t find where the light switch was. The young man had to search hard in the dark, and shouted from time to time that people who want to hide here do n¡¯t hide and roll out, just respond to him, except for some of his own Nothing but the echo. The young man went up to the second floor and carefully watched the surroundings. There were only two rooms on the second floor. He pushed away the first room, and a weird smell instantly blew his nose. The room was very strange. There were two people standing against the wall facing each other. A shelf with sundries, with an operating table-like thing in the middle. The young man felt a little weird, but didn''t think much about it. He looked hard at the corners of the house in the dark, and then exited when no one was found, and took the door out by the way. He went to the second room again, for some reason, he felt a little palpitated, so he shook his hands, swallowed, and pushed the door, wondering if he would really hit a ghost? Otherwise why is he so panicked? Squeak-- The door opened silently, but the purpose was empty, and suddenly the youth was relieved. Damn, they must have frightened themselves. How can there be a ghost in this world! He looked around the room. The room was very empty and clean. There was only one closet against the entire wall. The dark red pattern was very beautiful and somewhat strange. It was gorgeous like an ancient royal thing. . No one should be hiding in it ... When the young man thought about it, he stepped in, but he didn''t dare to be lazy. What if someone really hid in it? There are several doors in the closet. In front of a door, the young man opened the first one, which was empty, the second one was also empty, and the third one was also empty. So the last one was too lazy to look at it. It is also estimated to be empty. If there is a person hiding, how can there be no sound at all? It''s not like you can''t move without feet. The young man turned around and wanted to go out, and closed the third door with a bang, shaking the last lock, and the door opened quietly. The young man was walking to the doorstep, and suddenly felt that his spine was a little cold, and behind him there seemed to be a white curtain rising quietly, with a little strangeness. ... Mu Rulan put down her chopsticks, picked up the freshly squeezed tomato juice on the side, and drank slowly. The silver ring flickered in the sunlight falling on her body through the floor-to-ceiling window. Duan Yao sat opposite her, seemed to be waiting for something, and seemed to be just watching her. "Is this under house arrest? Ayao?" Mu Rulan lowered his cup and asked him looking at him. "No." "Then I can go out for a walk?" "No ... temporarily." He would take her out of the capital and go to a place where their forces could not reach. Mu Rulan looked at him silently. The boy looked enchanting and beautiful, like the beautiful and charming flower demon who came out of the painting. The magnificent eyes could always make girls and boys upside down, but when When those eyes were a little fragile and careful, it would make people feel extremely distressed, and no one was willing to make the teenager feel sad. Teenagers are very concealed. It is extremely difficult for a metamorphosis of the affective system to really give up feelings. It is not difficult to find that if it is too concealed, she would never know it. How can this be done? The metamorphosis that even "I love you" and "this cup of coffee is delicious" has no difference. It is impossible to pay for two loves at all. Even the part for Mo Qianren is small and pathetic. Most possessive. Duan Yao stood up and walked out. He didn''t want to look at Mu Rulan''s eyes again. He wouldn''t give up. Who would want to dig out his heart and throw it away? Who would want to live in the dark? nobody! He knew that Mu Rulan would not hate him. She rescued him two years ago, and when he woke up, he saw the expression that appeared when he saw his blank eyes, although he didn''t understand why she had that. This mood, as if she did not save his life, but killed his parents and made him an orphan, so she wanted to take care of him instead of the role of his parents. Do not understand, do not need to understand, as long as he knows, she will indulge his willfulness. "I would feel sad if this was the case." Mu Rulan''s soft voice came from behind, with a bit of sorrow. "I want to see Ayao happy and happy, but if I feel painful and sad If I do, I will regret having blocked that stick for you. " Duan Yao''s fist clenched tightly, his voice was very low, "You want me to be happy ... not with me, as long as you are by my side, I will be happy." Mu Rulan watched Duan Yao walk out of the room, and finally did not say a word. She looked sideways to the floor-to-ceiling window, picked up the tomato juice on the table, and drank slowly. The beautiful eyes reflected the golden sun, covered with a layer of golden yarn, and could not see the emotion. at this time. "The location has been confirmed, in Xinnuo Building." "Get out!" The Mo Qian people stood against the wall, watching the police who quickly came to the police, their eyes fell on a large area of ??surveillance video, their indifferent eyes crossed a touch of cold, slowly stood straight, and went out, as usual. The cold self-confidence is like the king coming to the world. When Huojia Erhao rushed to Xinnuo Building and rushed to the top floor, he was already empty, and a glass was placed on the table next to the floor-to-ceiling window. A small layer of tomato juice remained at the bottom of the cup. Not finished. The black car was speeding on the road and heading towards the remote suburbs. Jing ¡¯s car was locked by various cameras, and it seemed that he had become a beastly beast, but the teenager was stubborn and unwilling to give up, even if only temporarily. Duan Yao sat in the driver''s seat with a Bluetooth headset in his ear and spoke to the men on the other side. Their car was radiating in all directions, which was enough to confuse the police. Mu Rulan was sitting in the back seat, holding the door in one hand to prevent herself from swaying and bumping. There seems to be someone chasing, and nobody seems to be behind. It is during the rush hour that the road is extremely crowded and blocked, which is not a place suitable for drag racing. ... The sunlight outside was very bright, but this building was shrouded in shadows by the front and back buildings, and it was not possible to receive a ray of sunlight for many years. In the dark room, the young man felt that he should leave, but he couldn''t bear the curiosity with a little inferiority, just like he knew what terrible things might be hidden there, but he couldn''t help but want to see What the **** is that. He slowly approached the door, looked at it, and suddenly faced a pair of eyes full of resentment like ghosts, a woman who could not see the age, the whole body was entangled in silk with his hands and feet fixed on the clothes. In the closet, her face was pale like a corpse, her mouth was stitched with colorless threads, her hair was messy and curly, just like the mouth sewed by someone who was not skilled in making dolls, like a rag doll ... The young man''s face suddenly changed in shock, his legs were soft and he almost fell to the ground. His throat seemed to be choked by something. He couldn''t make a sound. Finally, he stumbled and ran out-ghost! Bai Suqing originally thought that the person who came was Mu Rulan. I didn''t expect it to be an unfamiliar man. After struggling for a few seconds, he struggled violently. His eyes were full of blood, but the struggle was useless, except The colored silk thread penetrated deeper and deeper into the skin and was useless. Her mouth was stitched, and she couldn''t say a word, only a whine cry for help hurriedly from her nose, her eyes filled with eager hope, help ... help her! The young man staggered and ran out of the room, colliding with someone who had already checked the other rooms and saw that he had not yet gone out and wanted to come in to see him. He was startled when he saw his pale face, "You see a ghost Is it still good? " The young man nodded hurriedly, "There are ghosts! Let''s run! There are really ghosts in this building!" "Hey! What nonsense are you talking about ?!" Someone was scared by his words. "No bullshit! I don''t want to stay here! There are ghosts ..." The young man''s face was cold and sweaty, and he rushed down the stairs with a few people away. He didn''t want to stay here anymore, so terrible, those eyes full of resentment Only those female ghosts who are full of grievances! "Fuck! That''s too evil!" The few people left behind were the man who said that there was no ghost in the world, stunned, looked at each other, and finally threw down the smoke and ran down. !! It''s better not to risk for two women! Business can be done at any time, but there is only one life! Maybe the two women didn''t go out after they came in because they were caught by the ghost! Half of the smoke rolled on the ground, a few centimeters below the door. The damp air would soon put it out, but a piece of waste paper was blown by the wind from another room that was not closed. When it came out, it was finally covered with smoke. After a while, a plume of blue smoke rose, the center of the newspaper slowly turned black, and a cluster of small flames came out ... ... The black car was driving into a suburb with few people. On both sides were tall straight birches. The black parking road seemed to extend indefinitely. A car was parked in the middle of the road. A man stood in front of the car. At such a long distance, he still feels a kind of chills and tremors, as if the secrets that he does not want to know have been seen through by him. Duan Yao looked at him coldly. Instead of slowing down, the speed of the car accelerated, as if he was about to hit someone flying. He hated this feeling. There was no way. Every step seemed to be seen through him. There was nowhere to escape and he couldn''t **** Mu Rulan from him. He really wanted to kill him ... Can the car drive him over and kill him? Yes, this is a good method. Mu Zhenyang is removed, Ke Wanqing and the two brothers are already in control. Then in the end, only the unexpected guy Mo Qianren is left ... Hit him ... go to hell! The magnificent peach blossom eyes showed a fierce killing intention, the hand holding the steering wheel was tightly white, and the gas pedal was stepped on. Mo Qian watched the car coming towards him indifferently, standing still. "Ayao, don''t." Mu Rulan shouted softly. laugh--! boom! The brakes squeaked loudly, followed by the sound of hitting something fiercely. Just less than two meters from the Mo Qianren, the black car hit a tall, upright birch tree severely, and the ground was scratched as if the brakes were sharp and turned sharply, and white smoke was rubbed out. Traces of the car, a large piece of sunken inside, white smoke. Mo Qian walked towards the car quickly, opened the rear door, Mu Rulan''s head hit the back of the chair in front, and there was still no response. Mo Qian leaned over, unfastened the seat belt, and hugged the person. come out. The familiar mint scent shrouded in a body, and the cool taste made Mu Rulan look back, "Qianren ..." "Ok." "call the ambulance¡­¡­" "Already called." The ambulance really arrived in less than a few minutes, followed by a few police cars. The next few people were the Master Huo who came to see the show. Duan Yao was taken off the car, the head of the car was sunken and his feet were tightly clamped. There was blood on his head and his face was pale. The look of that pair of people had a broken heart feeling just by looking at it. He was placed on a stretcher, and the medical staff lifted him into the car. He seemed to have some consciousness, his eyes were still a slit, his eyes were turning, he seemed to be looking for something, and then he landed not far away and leaned on Mo On the body of Mu Rulan in Qianren''s arms, he moved his fingers, but after all he had no strength to lift. The man who carried the stretcher turned a corner and lifted the person into the car. His sight could no longer touch her, as if he never wanted to touch the warm sunshine again. The whole heart was soaked in coldness. In the salt water, let those scars be torn and hurt the soul. After doing so many things, the result is like an unreasonable kid. Apart from bringing some trouble to the adult, he can''t achieve any purpose at all. However, even if he knew the result long ago, he would do this kind of thing again. As Duan Yu said, when Mu Rulan rescued him, he was already crazy. I want to hug the sun, but forget that the heat will burn myself, but even so, I would rather turn to ashes than let go. Man is a greedy creature. He has been warmed and he doesn''t want to go back to the cold castle. He closed his eyes slowly, for a moment there was a feeling of death, and the corner of his eyes slipped, but was quickly wiped by the warm fingers, soft and warm hands holding his hands, sighing softly as if to say : Really can''t help you. Kyoto Hospital. Only Mu Rulan and Mo Qian were on the quiet corridor. Mo Qianren felt that he needed to figure out some things. So for the first time as a psychologist, face-to-face communication with a fianc¨¦e. "Do you think you have a sense of responsibility to him, since you saved him? Why? No one needs to be responsible for the future." Mo Qianren asked Mu Rulan faintly, his cold voice with a kind of The special force to heal impetuousness also makes people negligible. It is normal for people to have this kind of emotion, but it is abnormal for Mu Rulan, and it is also abnormal for them to have that feeling after they have been saved. "Because he ... shouldn''t have a future ..." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª How difficult is Wan Geng àÓ àÓ àÓ àÓ, remember to throw the ticket, roll over ... roll over ... roll over ... roll over, what am I doing? Selling cute ~ \\ £¨¨R ¨Œ ¨Q£© / ~ La la la àÛàÛ àÛ 2k novel reading network Chapter 127： v77 sweet Maybe because Duan Yao was the only person in the previous life that Mu Rulan knew was dead, but she survived because of her in this life, so Mu Rulan always took a little responsibility for Duan Yao''s problems. It feels like a special existence in her mutated life, even more important than Ke Wanqing. [Femdom Site :. Mo Qianren''s indifferent eyes froze slightly, "What did he feel when you almost died?" "No." Mu Rulan smiled. "I saw it. I saw his death. In the future of this world, there should be no him." Mo Qian people can only regard this as a complex and difficult part of Mu Rulan''s different thinking from ordinary people. The world in the eyes of perverts is different from all normal people. Some pervert killers even walk in the crowd with their noses. Just sniff and you will find the prey you want. So he explained this to Mu Rulan''s words: Mu Rulan rescued Duan Yao and gave her a feeling of giving Duan Yao a new life, so she developed a sense of responsibility similar to that of mothers to her children. She thought she had an obligation And responsibility to care about the teenager''s tolerance and tolerance. Perverted thinking is always different from ordinary people. No logical explanation is needed to do anything, so it seems unnecessary to put too much curiosity on the three words "why", because the answer is often simple or complicated enough to call you Unimaginable. Mo Qiang sighed, but the only person in love had a special man beside him, which was a bit difficult to accept, but it seemed a bit compelling to think about the special nature of Mu Rulan. Understand and indulge. Nothing special but special. Don''t care about the unreasonable kid, eh! Duan Yao was still sleeping. Mu Rulan followed Mo Qianren back to the club. Because he was afraid of losing Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren''s things, no one helped them to clean up. Mu Rulan came to the table I picked up my phone and looked at it. I didn''t see the text message or missed the call. I was trying to stuff it into my bag. Then I suddenly froze. I thought of something in my eyebrows. Hmm ... this time ... It seems there should be the most popular goddess of the last life? What''s your name? Don''t remember, but because the other person''s previous life was Mu Rulin''s girlfriend, and Bai Suqing occupied another half of Bislan College, and even faintly overwhelmed Bai Suqing, so the impression was quite impressive. What is the personality of that person? Playful, cute, enthusiastic, and kind, with a smile that is hotter than the sun, eh, it seems like this. Because of that enthusiasm, Mu Rulin was touched by the burning. Speaking of them, Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin didn''t call her for so long, because they met new friends, so forgot your sister? In this case, it would be too bad. Mu Rulan smiled and thought softly, so she called Mu Rulin, but Mu Rulin ¡¯s cell phone was too anxious when Mu Rusen had a car accident last night, so naturally no one answered it, strange He raised an eyebrow and gave Mu Rusen a call. Mu Rusen''s mobile phone fell with the owner and was scrapped. A little strange ... I haven''t found two brothers yet. What happened? Call Mrs. Tai Shi, because there were many people playing on the Panshan Highway that day, so Mu Rusen knew a lot about the car accident. Mu Rulan easily got the answer from Mrs. Tai Shi ¡¯s mouth. Mu Rusen The car accident is lying in the hospital now. Mu Rulan rarely called, and Tai Shi''s lady couldn''t bear to hang up like that. She talked a lot about Mu Rulan, and finally talked about the concubine''s matter. Of course, she didn''t know. Thought that her concubine had taken the grave of her family. "That **** stinky woman, thinking that wearing a style of clothes like Lanlan''s hair can talk to you in the same tone? Damn! It''s shameless! It''s mad to see her! And listen He said that he still wanted to run for the new president of the Bislan Student Union! What''s more **** is that many students have expressed support for her because she is like Lan Lan! It is so irritating that Bai Suqing is more comfortable than the president. Too much! I hope Shu Min don''t announce his election for the new president so soon! "Madam Tai Shi''s anger was almost blowing through the microphone. Madam Tai Shi likes Mu Rulan, every time I hear someone say that my concubine like Mu Rulan likes her or something, I feel like I can''t wait to eat someone. Nodding with joy, he said that counterfeit goods should be cast aside by the whole people, and the feeling that the goddess was deeply offended was really intolerable. Mu Rulan just raised her eyebrows when she heard that, concubine? Seems to be the name, but why does the lady described by Taishi not have any impression in some memories of her previous life? Doesn''t the other person look like her? How did she become a fake of her? Speaking in the same tone, wearing a style of clothes like her hairstyle? Is she a pervert too? Or is it because of her, the fate of everyone has deviated, like Duan Yao, who should have died, Bai Suqing''s brother who suddenly came out, and concubine, who became completely different from the impression ... Little butterflies flap their wings, and they can''t change the world, but they have changed the trajectory of many people''s lives. That''s fun. Mu Rulan smiled deeply, and the world after rebirth was so much fun and fun. Everything that could not be seen in the future seemed more exciting. Let Mrs. Tai Shi go to the hospital to see Mu Rusen, and then call her again. Mo Qianren turned around in the room and seemed to be looking for something. Mu Rulan turned back and asked, "What are you looking for?" Mo Qianren looked at her silently, and said for a moment, "Nothing." k city. Mu Rusen just woke up quietly at noon. The doctor checked it and confirmed that there was no problem before moving from the intensive ward to the general ward. Ke Wanqing has always been reluctant to go out, for fear of being taken away when she walks out of the house, so she only had a rough look at Mu Rusen''s situation, knowing that she would no longer care about it when she died, and how she concealed Duan Yao''s mind Eyeliner got in touch with Mu Rulan and told Mu Rulan that Duan Yao did abominable things to her. How could I have no time to talk to the two boys and ran out every day. She was busy calculating when they ate and drank Lazar. It''s chic, and there are disasters at the moment, and you have to pay a medical bill again! His mother was careless, Mu Rusen had no one to take care of him, Mu Rulin naturally had to take care of him. In the end, he was a twin, and he failed to share the trouble, but he couldn''t give up. Mu Rusen broke two legs and one hand. It seemed that he would be hospitalized for a period of time. From waking up to now, after learning that Mu Rulan didn''t have a phone without a greeting, his face was extremely bad. The whole person was like Into a tyrannosaurus, no one gave a good look. "I don''t eat it! Don''t bother me!" Mu Rusen yelled at Mu Rulin in anger, pulled up the quilt to cover his head tightly, how could he eat now, he was so serious The car accident Mu Rulan didn''t even rush back from Beijing. He didn''t even have a phone call. He was distressed and full of anger. Where can he still eat? Mu Rulin was also on fire aside, and said coldly: "Love to eat or not!" Anyway, the person who is hungry and uncomfortable will not be him. After a while, the door of the ward was knocked and then pushed open. A girl wearing a white elegant school uniform of Beslan appeared at the door. She had dark hair and a waist, and her lips were softly curved. She looked very temperamental. She Holding a thermostat in his hand and watching the scene in the room, he seemed to guess what was happening in the blink of an eye. "Can''t patronize the quarrel and ignore the body." Concubine went into the ward and put the insulation tube on the table at the bedside. "I''ll make some bone soup. Let''s get up and drink." Mu Rusen listened to the voice and tore off the quilt, but suddenly found that it was not Mu Rulan at all. After frowning, she frowned suddenly, watching her concubine as if she was about to eat her. , "Who are you ?!" Who allows you to dress like this? Mu Rusen wanted to roar like this, but turned around and found that people were not dressed at all, and the whole jewellery was not worn, but it just gave people a feeling like Mu Rulan, even if nobody would put her Think of an angel. The concubine glanced at Mu Rulin helplessly, as if to say: Look, she was lying innocent and shot again. Mu Rulin froze. As one of the people who used to be subconsciously averse to rejection because Mu Rulan was like him, he touched his nose a little uncomfortably, and he also received so much help from the other party. "My name is Concubine, a transfer student who was transferred to Bislan College a few days ago." Concubine said with good temper. But Mu Rusen was extremely upset now, and the tone of her voice was even more unhappy. "Who cares what you call! Can you speak normally ?!" I don''t know why, from Mu Rulan''s mouth, the tone was soft and gentle, and it seemed weird to others. Concubine was a little embarrassed, she looked at Mu Rulin helplessly, how could she even say something that was annoying, she was so innocent ... Mu Rulin frowned slightly. "Asson, don''t make a fool!" "Who''s making a fool ?! Do you want me to keep quiet ?! Get out!" Mu Rusen is not someone who will pity on Xiangxiyu, especially when his mood is extremely bad. "... It seems that I am not here, I will come later." Concubine smiled a little stiffly, and said to Mu Rulin. Mu Rulin wanted to say no more, but he came to his lips and saw the other person''s sincere and earnest look a little hesitant. He didn''t quite understand what this man was doing to approach them, but it didn''t seem to be malicious ... Lady Taishi saw this scene when she walked into the ward with a basket of fruit. She was looked at by three pairs of eyes. Lady Taishi didn''t think there was anything. She just put the fruit basket on the table and looked at the table. Bone soup, glanced at the concubine again, and finally looked at the two brothers, his eyebrows frowned suddenly, he took out his mobile phone and made a call. "What are you doing?" Mu Rusen naturally knew Taishi, who was in class F and was mixed with Duan Yao. When she thought about it, she felt angry and hated. The guy with Duan Yao may also be a bastard. The lady Taishi ignored them, holding the mobile phone in her ear until the person over there picked up, and her handsome and cold expression softened a little, and handed the mobile phone to Mu Rusen, "Well. Lan Lan." Mu Rusen immediately took the mobile phone. Mu Rulin also subconsciously stepped over to the hospital bed. Taishi lady backed away and retreated to the concubine who did not seem to plan to leave for a while. She did not look at her: "Whether you intentionally or unintentionally, your head is on the neck, I think you should know that everyone is unique, especially if we are Lan Lan, that is a treasure that no one can counterfeit, even if it looks like it, the fake is fake." People with a little brain can understand the meaning of Taishi''s words. The smile on the corner of her concubine''s lips is very helpless, and she has no smile in her eyes. "Don''t you think this is too unfair? How can you be sure I am It is deliberately imitating President Mu Rulan, but not itself? It ¡¯s too much. There are so many people in this world, and there are so many people who look like, let alone temperament and dress? Maybe I am Hemu People like President Lan would be more appropriate. " "I don''t care if you are impersonating or impersonating." Mrs. Tai Shi chuckled her coldly, "I am kind to remind you that if you really do not have any bad thoughts, you can naturally live well at Bislan College Ruyi, but if there is something that shouldn''t be saved, then when we come back to Lanlan, you know what envy, envy, and hatred are. " Concubine no longer spoke, but shook her head helplessly, as if the lady Taishi was making trouble out of no reason, she turned around, but did not forget to look at the two brothers over there. Mu Rulan''s phone was connected, Mu Rusen forgot to scream just now, "Sister! I miss you so much!" There came Mu Rulan''s soft voice, even if it was just a voice, it made people have a very warm feeling. "I miss you and Ru Lin too. Listen to the lady saying you have a car accident. Is it serious? Why not? Call me and tell me? I just couldn''t reach you. I''m worried. " Mu Rusen immediately glared at Mu Rulin, as if to say that you didn''t call her to tell her sister? It took him so long for nothing! When Mu Rulin heard the voice over the phone, her brows frowned, and she looked subconsciously at the concubine. Concubine received her eyes, crooked her head, looked at him innocently, as if asking what happened? Mu Rulin''s eyebrows were twisted, and his head was silent without a word. The eyes covered by the lenses were a little cold. Naturally, he would not believe in an outsider and his sister who has loved for so many years. It seems only now that it is necessary to overthrow Fang to conclude that the woman has no malicious intentions. At least the other party seems to want to stir up the relationship between them and Mu Rulan. Do not doubt it. Concubine noticed the coldness of Mu Rulin''s eyes at that moment, walked out, and brought the door gently, her lips still smiled softly, at least there was no smile in those beautiful eyes meaning. Alas, President Mu Rulan is really amazing, just one word can easily break the mistrust and anger of others ... At the same time it makes people more curious, but also very unhappy. Mu Rusen held a phone and kept talking to Mu Rulan, saying that there was no nutrition at all. The cold war that broke out at the foot of the Alps also completely ended with this call. They also temporarily forgot Duan Yao''s warning-- They did not contact Mu Rulan by themselves. Mu Rulan contacted them. Lady Taishi looked at the sky silently, lying on the ward window looking dazed. Over there, Li Shen was bored and wanted to harass Qing Mei, so he called. "Hello, the number you dialed is on the phone ..." Li Shen looked at the phone and hung up. I sat in the car and looked at the roof for a few hours, and then called again after two minutes. "Hello, the number you dialed is on the phone ..." Zhuma frowned, who did Taishi call? How long did it last? Wait another five minutes, dial it, or still on the phone; ten minutes, still talking; twenty minutes, still talking; thirty minutes, why are you still talking? !! Is this the rhythm of talking to someone on the phone? Li Shen is not calm, and the beautiful woman who has been waiting for 30 minutes has just bent down and knocked on the window. Her face with delicate makeup is smiling elegantly, and she has an lv bag to be given by Li Shen the day before yesterday. The bag looks elegant and calm and mature. Li Shen has always liked this girl. It doesn''t matter if he is older than him. He enjoys dating with this type of woman. When is it usually not a gentleman who gets off the car to open the door? At the moment, even the window was too lazy to slide down a bit, and drove away in a hurry, leaving the woman who was so petted and proud in the past few days standing staggered. Li Shen said that his own Ome was an emotional idiot, and he was obliged to guard her, so he could be deceived when he got it! When the time comes to cry and die, it is still his bamboo horse who suffers and suffers! Mu Rusen finished speaking there and Mu Rulin spoke a few words. It took almost an hour for the mobile phone to return to the hand of Tai Shi, who was almost lying on the window. "Trouble you, mother." Mu Rulan said softly. Mrs. Tai Shi was straightforward and kind, and she said that she would help the people from Beslan College and the support group to prevent them from being deceived by the concubine. Mu Rulan hung up the phone helplessly, looked at the sky outside, and it was already dark. When they talked to Mu Rusen on the phone, she had packed her things and returned to Mo''s house with Mo Qian. She was still in the car. Mo Qian had already put things into the house. Grandpa Mo when she entered the house Ke Changhuang was watching the news. A fire report was broadcast in the news. A residential building in the downtown area caught fire. Because several buildings were too far apart, they were implicated. Three of them were burned. One of the implicated ones was because The damage was found early, and the other two buildings were much more serious, especially the one that caused the fire. Firefighters and firefighters are working on TV, but the fierce tongue is like burning to the sky, it seems to have no effect ... "... Fortunately, this residential building has not been open for rent long after it was listed and the owner has not yet opened for rent. Therefore, there are no casualties. According to nearby residents, two vans stopped at the alley door before the fire. Several men pried open the door locks and broke into the building. Soon after they came down and left, a fire broke out inside the building. The police are investigating and believe that the arson suspect will be arrested soon ... "The host on TV Speak in fluent Mandarin. Mu Rulan looked at the burning building, her eyes narrowed slightly. "Lan Lan, come here for dinner." Mom Mo has long been appeased by the indifferent words of Mo Qian people. Because the two were late, Mom Mo has just deliberately cooked two more dishes. "Good mother." Mu Rulan greeted the two old men and walked over without seeing Mo Qianren. He blinked and asked: "Mom, Qianren?" "... It should be in the study, you eat first, I''ll call him." "Don''t shout, my brother is out." Mo Wuzhen glanced at Mu Rulan when he looked downstairs. Mother Mo stunned, thinking that the child had n¡¯t eaten anything, and then ran to call Mo Qianren, so at the table only Mu Rulan was holding the chopsticks and holding an innocent blink. . Mo Wuzhen went to Mu Rulan''s side, his expression was a little weird, he was a little serious, "Xunzi." "Huh?" Mu Rulan looked at a pair of inks that would tell her a very important whisper. "The one who walked away from you is important to you?" Mo Wuzhen didn''t know who it was, but he also generally knew that it was a teenager, and Mu Rulan seemed to have a good relationship with him, otherwise he would not have been but not angry. He also went to the hospital. Mu Rulan nodded. "It''s special." Mo Wuwen was suddenly smashed by lightning. He recovered quickly after two seconds. He asked anxiously: "What special law? No matter what special law, anyway, you can''t ignore my brother because of him. Feel! "Mo Wujin said that she is the brother-in-law party. Sister-in-law is important, but brother is more important! Mu Rulan looked at Mo Wuzhen and did not speak for a while. Did she ignore Mo Qianren? Mo Wuwen saw this only when Mu Rulan was young and probably did n¡¯t understand the feelings, so he patted his **** and started to chatter. ¡°Nah, my brother, you should know, he ¡¯s not sullen and unknown, born is That urine is usually said less and done more. When he was a kid, he said that I had a low IQ and did n¡¯t understand it, so he did n¡¯t tell me anything. I thought it was really because I had a low IQ. Later Only then did he know that he was a dumb guy, and if he felt uncomfortable in his heart, he would certainly hide it ... " Mu Rulanan listened quietly, and then reflected, so Qianren went out without eating or talking to her because she felt unhappy? Mu Rulan finished eating, looked at the time, and went out again. The car drove towards the hospital. hospital. Duan Yao was awake, and a gauze was wrapped around the forehead of his head. The door was open. There was always an outside nurse looking for an excuse to pass, looking inward, and then ran away with a flushed face. There are many people who look good, so many people who look good are also forgotten. In an era of people''s visual and aesthetics becoming more and more discerning, people who look beautiful and have their own personality and uniqueness can make people look awkward. Heartbeat blushing. Duan Yao is undoubtedly a guy who can make a girl blush and beat heartily. He leaned on the hospital bed, looking sideways at the window, slightly surprised, he didn''t care about those sights. He just opened the door hoping to hear outside sounds. When he closed the door, it was too quiet, which made him panic. He was holding a mobile phone in his hand and wanted to call Mu Rulan, but he was a bit afraid to call. He wasn''t sure if Mu Rulan actually followed him to the hospital before passing out. He could not sleep at night. At that time, I never thought Mu Rulan appeared beside him to accompany him, but in the end I just thought. "Well." The door was knocked softly, and he slightly tilted his head, seeing the beloved girl standing at the door with a smile, as always, making him smile that he wanted to treasure, and as always, making him feel warm and nostalgic. Warmer than the sun, more dazzling than the sun. There was no slight change in that matter, she was still her, and she still treated him as usual. It doesn''t know if it''s fortunate or sad. His confession was treated as a breeze and he blinked away, didn''t he? Because I do n¡¯t care, it ¡¯s fine, so I still go to someone and leave him, right? Mu Rulan walked into the ward and closed the door with her hand, uttering the noise of the nurse walking around. "A Yao, have you eaten dinner?" Mu Rulan walked to the bed, smiling softly, and naturally reached for his half-length hair that was a little messy and slightly curly. "Eat." The dumb whispered voice rang softly. Duan Yao looked at her. He hated others touching his hair, but especially liked Mu Rulan''s touch. The magnificent peach eyes were not as invisible as before. The clear dark color does not have the beautiful weirdness of a rainbow blooming in the night, clear and simple as if the cleanest and pure side is exposed in front of Mu Rulan. "That''s good." Mu Rulan glanced around and found no chair, so he was ready to stand like this, preparing to take out the book in his arms to relieve him, but was engaged by Duan Yao''s actions Have a pause. The teenager suddenly leaned over, opened her arms, and hugged her waist like this, leaning her cheek on her soft belly like a child. "Ayao?" Mu Rulan did not push him away, but looked down at Duan Yao in confusion, at this angle, she could only see the top of his head, but not his face. "Don''t leave me, don''t belong to others, don''t belong to Moqian ..." Duan Yao''s mute voice sounded low, Mu Rulan''s invisible angle, those magnificent eyes became complicated and deep. He knew Mu Rulan would not push him away, he knew. Mu Rulan froze, and then slowly reached out her hand, stroking his head gently. She lowered her head, her eyes down, and her eyebrows were gentle, just like a mother who was tolerant of wayward children, even if she Just a girl. "I will not leave you, Ayao, your future, I will try my best to participate, try my best to watch your growth, I hope you can feel happy and happy." Mu Rulan said gently, feeling hug The teenager who was holding her shivered for a moment and hugged her a little more, and she said, "But it won''t belong to you, I won''t belong to anyone, it will only belong to myself. Ayao, we You can be a loved one, and you can only be a loved one. "The pervert will not give the initiative to others, and when he will give it to one person with all his heart, he will not be able to afford two poor love. Duan Yao relied on Mu Rulan for a while and then said, "Will it not belong to Mo Qian?" "No." She won''t belong to Mo Qian, but Mo Qian must belong to her before she can die. Even if she died, her body was her. "Really?" "Really." Mu Rulan caressed his hair, and said gently: "So, Yao, can you please tell me something now?" "..." The door of the ward was gently opened and gently brought on, and there was still a faint and comfortable fragrance that smelled like nature in the air, but he quickly seized the opportunity to drill one by one in all directions and escape the narrow The area, called this ward, has nothing left but the smell of disinfection water. Duan Yao looked at the closed door, and his muffled laughter sounded dumb. The magnificent peach eyes were once again so beautiful and complex that people couldn''t see clearly. The corner of his lips evoked a smile, and the bright red lips were light. Open lightly and said two words silently. ... The night was deep. The cool breeze in the early spring blew Mu Rulan''s nose a little red. She gathered her collar, got into the car, and asked the driver to drive to the Huo Manor where he had previously engaged. At this time, there were several acquaintances at the Manor Club, a few masters of the Huo family, Dong Qi, and Dong Zixuan who won the Academy Awards in New York not long ago, and his agent Sang Yan. Sitting scattered around, their respective gestures clearly showed that everyone present was a self-centered proud creature. "Well, it''s a shame not to be able to see it with your own eyes." Dong Zixuan occupied a long sofa alone, lying lazily on it, with curly blond hair a bit messy, accompanied by his half-breeder''s deep and handsome features, Like a resting wild beast. "What are you looking for? Mo Qianren or Mu Rulan?" Huo Sanshao and Dong Shixuan did a trick, sitting crooked on a single sofa, as if he had no bones. "Don''t you find it very interesting to see Mu Rulan being taken away?" Dong Qixuan said with a smile, and his eyes fell on Dong Qi and swept away. Dong Qi looked at the wine in the wine glass and ignored Dong Shixuan. After a while, the person in charge of the club came in and said Mu Rulan was here. "Is there something left here?" "Who knows." No one spoke, a pair of eyes subconsciously looked at the door, vaguely waiting for the angel-like girl to come. After waiting for a while, I still didn''t see anyone, until the person in charge said Mu Rulan didn''t come to the villa side, and walked to the lake side, they got up and went out. "What do you run there at night?" I wonder who muttered. The street lights leading to the lake were turned on, as bright as daylight. When they were far away, they saw Mu Rulan walking around the lake. They thought Mu Rulan was looking for something by the lake. But somehow, she saw Mu Rulan taking off her jacket, and she slammed into the water. went. As the body stunned, the men''s hearts were stunned. "She didn''t come here to jump the lake at night ?!" Dong Zixuan opened his eyes wide and immediately received several pairs of serious and reproachful glances, shrugged helplessly, and followed them and strode across. The water of Yiwang Lake is very cold, but because it is a natural lake with flowing living water in it, plus the intentional clean-up of Huo''s side, it is very clean and clear, but the lake is deep, so it can''t be seen even during the day. Mu Rulan went downstream by feeling. Huo Sansan asked his servant to turn on all the lights around the lake. Looking down, Dong Zixuan started to speculate on the side again, "Did she happen after the expulsion? The quarrel with Mo Qianren broke down and could not stand the stimulus, so he ran over and jumped into the lake? " Dong Qi took off his jacket and jumped down to catch people, but was suddenly held down by Huo Jiaer at the back. "It doesn''t look like suicide." At this moment, someone in the distance floated back to their heads, Mu Rulan took a deep breath, endured the biting ice cold, and then plunged into the water. I don''t know what Mu Rulan is doing, but it doesn''t seem to be doing stupid things. Huo Jia Er thought for a while, or took out his mobile phone and called Mo Qianren. After receiving the call, Mo Qianren quickly rushed over. At this time Mu Rulan had been in the water for twenty minutes. The men standing on the shore and watching did not know what she was doing. The Mo Qian people walked far away, wearing a black coat, as usual, the indifferent face, as indifferent but sharp as if they could see through the eyes of all masks, the pace was faster than usual, but still a very stable and confident It was very cold, even though the men present were so good, when the man appeared, there was still a very special magnetic field to separate him from them, as if he and them were always two worlds. Dong Qi looked at the person. Is this the one who was lucky enough to be the girl''s fiance? I just don''t know if the person named Mumon who wants to stay together is the same person as Mo Qianren ... Mo Qianren glanced at the coat that Mu Rulan had thrown on the seat by the lake. His indifferent eyes seemed to be able to see the swimming figure below, but he opened the coat with a little rough in the elegant movement. I want to jump out and pull out the girl who is suddenly wayward and worrying. However, at this moment, the calm lake surface suddenly burst into water. Under the light that illuminated the lake surface like daylight, the girl rushed out like a hibiscus, and all the black hair was pulled back, putting a delicate and beautiful The little face was exposed unobstructed. She was breathing, the lake was freezing, she was a little erratic, even shivering, but when she saw the man standing on the shore watching her figure, the corner of her lips evoked a beautiful arc, her eyes bent into a beautiful crescent, Instantly it seemed like there was a large swath of water hibiscus behind her, blooming in layers, beautiful. Mo Qianren''s breathing was slightly stagnant, he squatted down and stretched out his hand, "Come up." "Okay." Mu Rulan obediently swam over with one hand, reached out and grabbed Mo Qianren''s hand, and the other side easily pulled her up. The black coat wrapped the man with a cool and clean mint scent and wrapped her tightly. Live, the warmth seems to come from the bottom of my heart. Mu Rulan smiled tenderly and a little childishly, and Mo Qianren had time to ask her what she was doing. When she saw Mu Rulan bowed her head slightly, she took out the things she had been holding in her arms. Even if it is soaked, it can be seen that the packaging is very beautiful. This is a gift from Mo Qianren to Mu Rulan yesterday, but it can be removed in the future. Mu Rulan was given by Duan Yao. I walked away, and even with this accidentally brought out thing, Duan Yao didn''t like it, and he threw it into the lake. The Mo Qian people looked around the room and couldn''t find it, thinking they were lost. Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan''s hand silently, then looked at the girl. She smiled as always, and she was soaked, wrapped tightly in his coat, shivering a little bit coldly, but still He looked at him with a smile on his face, and his heart seemed to be stuffed with cotton for a moment, and a feeling he had never experienced hovered quietly. "I''ve found it. Are you still angry?" Mu Rulan said seriously looking at Mo Qianren, trying to find a trace of anger or not anger from the face that had always been expressionless. Mo Wuchen said that she ignored Mo Qian, so Mu Rulan thought she had lost the gift, so Mo Qian was angry, and left without even having dinner with her. Mo Qianren still looked silently at Mu Rulan in front of her. She opened her arms when Mu Rulan was about to think she was wrong, and slowly embraced the person. Her chin was buried in her neck and touched that. Wet hair does not mind. Mu Rulan hugged him happily, but he didn''t forget to ask for an answer, "Qianren? Are you angry?" "Fool." Mo Qianren''s voice sounded low in his ears. He reached out and took out a cube the size of his palm from the coat pocket of Mu Rulan''s body wrapped around him, with a bow on it. A small gift. He wasn''t angry at first, but he didn''t know why he was anxious to give Mu Rulan a gift before he even rushed to Feiyun Pavilion and wanted to say something to Mu Rulan, but he saw her again. She talked seriously on the phone and didn''t bother her. Did she make her think she was angry? It''s still like this time to jump into the lake just to find this thing ... The heart is rising, what is filled with stuff for a moment, the sweet happiness seems to overflow. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Whatever, Heiguo rolled a fat family again today, remember to throw tickets. ps: Do you like to watch the ancient Chinese text? Recommended Lemon Smile In this article, there are many women and many men, women strong + men strong, strong and strong join forces, welcome to jump! When the ferocious and brutal wolf girl crossed the cruel and bloodthirsty regent, Sitting in the harem with three thousand men, She just wanted to say, "Ye" is brutal but gentle. However, even a gentle wolf will not change the nature of eating meat ... Splendid male, charming and diligent, but hidden murderous ... The emperor is young, seemingly harmless, but hides evil ... The queen queen is pure and good. The loyal ministers bowed their heads and loyalty, but with a honeyed sword ... The country is turbulent, the strong country is coming to commit crimes, and she wants to settle her projectile land ... She was so embarrassed, "Grandpa" was gentle, but even more brutal! Her rebirth is destined to rewrite the history of Fengguo, but I do not know these three thousand men, and who can stand with her to compose a beautiful brocade ... Chapter 128： v78 smirk They embraced as if in a world that had nothing to do with ordinary people, with invisible enchantments blocking them and separating them. Please use to visit this site. Dong Sixuan, who was completely ignored, and others looked at the scene, each occupying a place, and was rarely silent without speaking. Dong Qi looked at the two people, and his lips suddenly smirked. He thought he knew. From the beginning, he was wrong, and even the idea of ??trying to touch the girl was foolish. Without Mo Qian Man, he may still be a bit dead because he can''t see the reality, but now he understands it completely. People who are not in the same world at all, except for admiration, cannot be reached at all. Special people can only be with special people. Special people will attract many ordinary people, but only the same special individuals can attract such special people. The Mo Qian people wrapped Mu Rulan''s coat on her, and walked out struggling, but Mu Rulan noticed the men standing not far away, politely raised his lips, as always The gentle and warm nodded to them, it was a greeting. The person being greeted felt a flattering moment. Huo Sanshao touched the heart for a moment and missed a beat, "I almost thought the sun was out ..." This warm feeling was like being shrouded in sunlight. "I understand why there is such a rumor." Sang Yan pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Rumor about Mu Rulan, when you did n¡¯t know her, it seemed as if this person never existed in the world, but when you found this person, it was as if every corner of the world was full of her shadow. There are various rumors, of course, there are words of envy and haters, but people with brains will not believe it, but what is more unbelievable is that those who praise-those who have contacted Mu Rulan will like She, everyone loves Mu Rulan, the angel left by God on earth, and there is no one better than her ... It''s not perfect like a person. If you do n¡¯t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe that there are such people in the world. Even the movie stars who are regarded as goddesses have all kinds of bad marks. There will always be various kinds of bad marks. Reasons that people hate. The rumors are rumors, and they all carry the personal feelings of the speaker. One or two or three words are not enough to believe, but when a hundred people think so, it is already very incredible. Mu Rulan ... Inexplicable people want to get closer, but they have a little inexplicable palpitations. Maybe the perfect creature is more suitable for distant view. If you can''t control what you want to touch, you may have to pay some heavy costs, such as life, such as feelings. The night was deep. Mo Qianren drove Mu Rulan back to the villa next to Muhua College. Worried that Mu Rulan would be sick for a long time, the first thing Mo Qianren brought people into the house was to give her a bath and go downstairs. Go cook her **** soup. The Moqian people would n¡¯t cook or cook, but the last time Mu Rulan asked him to make it once, and after eating all the face and giving him praise, he used to look at the recipe when he was not working, as an IQ A genius as high as a hundred and fourteen or so, not forgetting anything, is a trivial matter. The silver-white chopper slammed on the cutting board. The man folded his sleeves a few times to reveal the exquisite and beautiful wrist bone. He pressed one hand on ginger, and the other cut sharply with the kitchen knife in one hand. The movement was smooth. With a pleasing sense of elegance and nobility, no one can think of it. This is the second time that Mo Qian people took a kitchen knife to cut non-human things. Originally I wanted to ask why Mo Mulan, the housekeeper who came back wet, stood at the kitchen door, saying that Mo Qiang almost blinded his titanium alloy dog ??eyes, could cook, and even looked good in cooking. Man, even he feels absolutely a good man! Almost instantaneous! The housekeeper thought for a while and called his uncle Zhao, who was coming with Ke Changhuang and Ajitsu Yuko, and talked about Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan. After a few moments of silence, Uncle Zhao let him go to work first Yes, it ¡¯s obvious that I have asked Ke Changhuang. After all, the two are now unmarried couples. Any contradiction should be resolved by a little quarrel. Besides, many of them are quarreling at the bedside and at the end of the bed. There, affect the fun. Mr. Housekeeper went out from work. Only Mu Rulan and Mo Qian were left in the villa. Mu Rulan took a hot bath and washed her head out. She put a goose yellow towel on her wet head and wore pajamas and furry slippers. She turned around in the bedroom and did not see Mo Qianren. Eyes fell on the two big and small gifts on the table, and she hadn''t disassembled yet, and didn''t know what it was. The first time she received a gift from Mo Qianren, she was curious what it was. Sitting next to the bed, she picked up the paper that had been thrown away once, and the wet surface had been torn off. There was a cardboard box with pure white silver texture inside. She put something on her thigh, opened it, Under the lamp, a few streamers glide across the rainbow, as if rainbow, colorful. Mu Rulan looked at the contents of the box, stunned, blinked, and then a pleasant arc hooked. Inside the box are twelve small Mu Rulan puppets, with different moods, sorrows and joys, and different gestures. One of them is Mu Rulan smiling, but with a leaf on his head, it looks a bit dull. Little puppet. One is only as high as Mu Rulan and the middle finger. Each one is carved out of crystal emerald. Each color is different. Obviously it was on the shelf that Mu Rulan saw on the second floor of Feiyun Pavilion. Made of those emeralds. Mu Rulan is not a fool. These jade must belong to the high-end luxury category. At that time, she looked at it just because she felt very beautiful. Any woman who sees beautiful things will subconsciously glance at it, right? In the end, Mo Qianren bought it? Don''t the old man selling jade feel bad? Mr. Liu Lao said that he was so distressed that those were his collectibles for many years, but all were asked by Mo Qiang! Another small gift temporarily prepared by the Moqian people is not a doll. It is a necklace. The pendant is a free-flying seagull. It is made of crystal clear red jade. It is simple and clear, but it is called the same as the twelve dolls. Mu Rulan is very fond. Dolls and freedom, Mu Rulan''s source of happiness after rebirth. These two gifts look like Mo Qianren gave these to her. Really flattering. Mu Rulan couldn''t help but play with a puppet, and by the way opened his mouth and took a bite as if to eat himself. As a result, he hurt his teeth, ground his lower teeth, and then closed the box and walked out of the door. The smell of **** came out of the kitchen, a little sweet and acrid. Mu Rulan approached the kitchen and saw that the back of the man was long and thin. Only when he touched it did he know that the man''s physique was much stronger and stronger than he looked. He felt safe and reliable just by holding his hand. . Mu Rulan walked over and hugged the man''s waist from behind, feeling that the man''s muscles were stiff, and he quickly relaxed. "Dry the hair." Mo Qianren''s faint but inexplicable voice came, Mu Rulan''s wet hair wet his clothes all at once. "Don''t." The soft voice was like a fluffy kitten being coquettish, and the little paw gently scratched the heart, instead of giving a refreshing, spoiled girl to the man''s back, "Wait for me . " Having said that, Mu Rulan''s hands began to feel haphazard again, and from the lower abdomen of Mo Qianren slowly, Mo Qianren was caught by surprise and almost dropped the spoon on the ground. Mo Qianren was about to grab Mu Rulan''s messy hand, but Mu Rulan''s hand flexed into Mo Qianren''s trouser pocket, and a thin layer of fabric clearly felt the man''s body temperature and strength. Thighs, that''s so close to the thigh roots ... "Lan Lan ..." Mo Qianren''s breathing was messed up instantly. He was n¡¯t wearing a jacket, and there was a thin shirt inside. Mu Rulan had just taken a bath, because he was n¡¯t going to go out anymore, so he did n¡¯t wear underwear at all. Can you mess around? Mu Rulan''s hand quickly came out of his pants pocket again. By the way, he took out Mo Qianren''s wallet, listening to his voice, and sounded with a bit of malicious muffled laughter, "How is Qianren really evil, People just want to get something. " Mo Qianren was silent, turned his ears quietly, and looked down at Jiang Tang with his head down. Mu Rulan was still laughing. The laughter was soft, with the taste of Mu Rulan''s unique gentleness and mischief, which made Mo Qianren''s head lower. Leaning his head on the man ¡¯s back, Mu Rulan let go of the other ¡¯s hand and began to look at Mo Qianren ¡¯s personal belongings. It was also a very simple black wallet. It is very tasteful and suitable for him. What''s in it? Well, a Chinese people ¡¯s ID card, a fbi work permit, a few rmb cash, a few dollars, and two bank cards, one domestic, one foreign, a platinum card, and a black gold card, see It looks very advanced. "How much money is there?" Mu Rulan took the black gold card from abroad and reached out to Mo Qianren. She is learning about her fiancee ¡¯s financial problems. The man in her family looks like a social elite and aristocrat. He is a little different from rich people in upstarts or high society. His temperament always makes people forget that he has money and money Kind of problem. Mo Qianren glanced at the card lightly, removed it, and turned off the hot soup. "How much do you think? Come here." He walked out of the kitchen to the table with the **** soup just cooked. Mu Rulan followed him. "A lot?" "Not much. But there are as many as you wish." Opening the chair and letting her sit down, the indifferent voice seemed to be just talking about the weather, rather than saying that it was tiring and half alive just to make money Point for money. He will do his best to meet all her requirements, whether material or spiritual, isn''t this the responsibility and obligation of a man to his wife? "Will you give me money after that?" It''s all done on TV. Women can''t do bad things when men manage money to support their families outside. It seems very interesting. "If you want to." Pushed some of the soup that had been cooled down, Mo Qianren knew that Mu Rulan''s words were just a whimper, and soon she would jump to another topic that had nothing to do with it. "Qianren just wanted to do bad things?" Mu Rulan put things back, and asked gently with a gentle smile. Mo Qian was silent. Maybe they should continue the discussion on the issue of fiscal power. ... The next day. The weather was fine. Mu Rulan, who had been carefully taken care of, should be in good health. However, due to the mischief in the middle of the night, she was eventually invaded by a cold virus, but fortunately, she just sneezed from time to time with a runny nose, no fever, and Not a bad cold. Mo Qianren wanted her to stay at home, but Mu Rulan said firmly that she was going to school, and she had skipped a day of class. Mu Rulan entered Mu Hua, and once again passed through the bamboo forest, the cool wind blowing in the early spring, the tall and thin bamboos shook, and the sound of rattling sound was completely in this area. Mu Rulan just stepped onto the small bridge, and the sound of flowing water below the crystal clear artificial creek was very pleasant, but in the air, the strange smell wafted from below. There are actually many roads leading to the third high school, and students are generally not given maps, so many people will not explore other roads when they find one. Mu Rulan also loves the tranquility of this bamboo forest creek. He has already been used to this road, so he went here again and again, very few people often set foot, probably only Mu Rulan walked from here sooner or later. The bamboo forest was deep and quiet, as if only Mu Rulan''s breathing sound. Mu Rulan''s footsteps were still on the bridge, and some vigilant eyes swept around, but there was no figure. That taste is not an illusion. Mu Rulan walked slowly to the side of the bridge, with a gentle pace, as if he was afraid of disturbing someone. Looking out of the neck, looking down, a weird smile burst into his eyes. This is a male face that looks like a forty-year-old. His head is immersed in water, and his face floats on the water. The bamboo sheet is inserted around his head in an irregular way to fix the skull. There is a hand greeted by the side, yes, there are no other limbs, only a head and a hand there. It''s just that the face is weird, with a stiff smile, the eyes are open, the corners of the mouth are raised, it''s a weird arc like a clown ... Mu Rulan looked at the face without moving his eyelids. The masked face appeared in his mind for a moment, but it was quickly knocked off by him, not Wilder, that guy had nothing to do with the killing. enthusiasm. Really not an illusion? I used to feel that there was a weird gaze staring at her when I passed by here, now the other party finally doesn''t want to hide it? Look, I''m greeting her. Mu Rulan chuckled a smile on her lips, sucked her nose, put her hands in her pockets and slowly walked towards the study. Later, Su Chengxiang was going to see Subei Shao. She, like Mu Rulan, liked the quietness of the bamboo forest very much. When she saw Mu Rulan standing on the bridge from a distance, she didn''t know what she was looking at. Fish, Su Chengxiang thought, but she couldn''t help slowing down, and she didn''t have the heart to talk to her right away. After Mu Rulan went away, Su Chengxiang slowly walked over. When he walked up the bridge, he looked down subconsciously, and his face suddenly changed! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The black pot is at home, it''s broken! Today, I ¡¯m going to make purple sauce, and I ¡¯m going to leave. Book reviews have to be kept in a black pot. It ¡¯s too painful to go back at night! 1112k novel reading network Chapter 129： v79 see through Su Chengxiang saw the head in the water, and her head was blank. She just graduated from school and has not yet officially started work. She has not seen any one who needs help from these psychologists to catch it in a short time. The crime scene created by the perverted killer was caught unprepared to see such a scene, scared back a step, and almost fell to the ground. Please use to visit this site. Love It was just that she quickly returned to her heart, and her heart was still beating. She tried her best to calm herself down and glanced around. There was nothing but bamboo except for the bamboo. She took out her mobile phone and her fingers were still shaking. Dialed the alarm phone, she hadn''t picked it up yet, and she suddenly thought of something, and her expression of panic suddenly changed, her eyebrows twisted fiercely, her head violently looked in the direction of Mu Rulan. His mouth was slightly open and his back was a little bit cold. Classes 1 and 2 are now merged, and the spacious and empty classrooms of Class 2 suddenly became just right, although there were still not many 30 people. As soon as Mu Rulan entered the class, he heard the noise coming out, looking youthful and energetic. The smile on the corner of Mu Rulan''s lips could not help but deepen. The warm atmosphere seemed to have drifted before he entered the room. Come on. The teenagers, as if they had telepathy, poked their heads out of the window, and then suddenly shrank in, and the noisy sound disappeared. Mu Rulan walked into the room and saw the teenagers covering their faces one by one with books or other things, and He Huo almost covered one face with the magazine of Beibei Shao that he had caught from the side, showing only a pair of thieves. His eyes were staring at Mu Rulan, even when Wu Wu was staring blankly at Mu Rulan, holding his pancake in his hand to cover his face. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows and walked to the podium, facing the teenagers. There was silence in the classroom. "How is this going?" Mu Rulan looked at the teenagers who were obviously concealed and covered, and asked. The teenagers looked at each other, no one spoke, and their eyes fell on He Huo and Su Bei Shao. The leaders took the lead, and naturally the boss was responsible! After receiving these sights, He Huo and Subei Shao stunned, and the next second they became angry. He Huo had a more angry temper than Subei Shao, and immediately fell off the magazine in his hand, so angry that his head was almost smoking. "Not all of you guys are dragging your feet! Willow shemale! What do you hide? Quickly kneel down and conquer Lao Tzu!" He Huo was a little bit angry. Liu Fengfeng innocently hid behind Shi Wu. Mu Rulan just saw what was happening to the fire. On the handsome and unruly face, there were two red marks across the eyes and above the nose. They looked funny and ridiculous, as if they were rubber bands. Give the traces drawn. Mu Rulan glanced over the young people at the scene, feeling a little weird. "You all do this?" What about the thirty young people present, do they have such scars on their faces? The teenagers embarrassedly covered their faces and lowered their heads. It was too embarrassing to say that. They went forward with enthusiasm towards the seagull sign, but they were drawn out by the organization inside. Fortunately, Mu Rulan wasn''t able to see it, otherwise he would not look at the sun! He Huo did not respond to expose the scars on his face. When he reacted, he suddenly stopped and found that Su Beisha was gloating. He immediately grabbed the concealed cloth on his hand and asked Su Beisha to show the same. Mark of. Subei Shao was furious. So the bosses of the two classes started, and the followers in the back followed, and blinked, forgetting that Mu Rulan was still standing on the podium. Mu Rulan stood on the podium and looked helplessly at the noisy group of people below. Her lips were still smiling. She opened the books on the podium and looked at it. She couldn''t remember where she had talked last time. At this time, Liang Qinlun received Su Chengxiang''s phone call and was rushed out of the office without wearing shoes. On the other side of the bamboo forest, the area has been delimited, and the originally quiet bamboo forest area seems a bit lively at this time. Su Chengxiang has disappeared temporarily. This is a noble college belonging to the country. At this time, the head and hands of such a victim were found in the entire college. If this kind of thing spreads out, Mu Hua ¡¯s reputation for stinking to death would be even louder. Of course, If that''s the case, it doesn''t matter. Muhua is the state''s first school at the foot of the imperial city. Now, a murder case has happened! And it''s still a perverted murder! "The murderer is very likely to be mentally ill ..." said the forensic doctor, who was holding the head and the hand carefully with gloves, a little worried. This type of murder is the most difficult to catch, and often the process is always extremely **** and involves innocent people, and the mentally ill is always so difficult Elusive, so psychologists play a very important role here. "Just as Mr. Mo is still in the country," said the police, who had worked with Mo Qianren twice and had hunted down successful criminals. "No, I don''t invite Mr. Mo this time." The captain said with a frown on the man, "What about Miss Su?" For Mo Qiang, no one can deny his ability, but some people are dissatisfied with his attitude. Some people think that the Mo Qian people are too proud and do not take them into account, but they have always been unable to speak out because of the ability of the Mo Qian people. At the moment, there was a PhD in psychology from Harvard. They thought They don''t need Mo Qian people anymore. So when this case came to the top, Su Chengxiang was immediately given high hopes that she could replace Mo Qianren, and this case was the first shot that Su Chengxiang would prove her ability. Su Chengxiang does not want to replace Mo Qianren. She also knows that she can never reach the height of Mo Qianren, but it is important to raise her reputation. Even though Mu Rulan and he have been engaged, she has a longing for Mo Qianren. Worship still exists, even if she keeps telling herself to let go, she still wants to seize any opportunity to be close to Mo Qianren in various senses-at least let him know that she Su Chengxiang is behind him. So in this case, Su Chengxiang should be more serious than anyone else, but ... Su Chengxiang stood at the entrance of the first class classroom on the third floor of Shuzhai, listening to the very structured, easy-to-understand and somewhat humorous young girl''s pleasant lecture sound from her second class, her eyebrows still wrinkled, her eyes complicated what happened? That girl did probe her head and looked under the bridge, right. She should have seen that scene, but as long as she is a normal person and a woman, she would be scared to see that scene, but why Mu Rulan So calm? Seeing that scene calmly, leaving peacefully, giving lectures calmly, as if I didn''t see the head with a weird smile and the greeting hand ... It''s weird. This is really weird. Didn''t Mu Rulan really see it? Su Chengxiang wasn''t sure. This problem disturbed her except that she could not calm down to take care of the murder case. There are three shifts. The students were all lying on the table, no one had any worries, and a pair of grieving little eyes glanced at Huo Yezhou, who was sitting on the sofa in the front corner of the classroom. Shi Yi, who was moving the table and chair with two funny scars, was even more resentful. After receiving their gloomy glances, Shi Yiyi smiled lazily, "Well ... I''ll go there and wait for you first, I believe it won''t be too long in the same class again." It means that the eyes of Huo Ye were unknown. Zhou, when she smiled, moved the tables and chairs out of the third shift door. Do n¡¯t think he did n¡¯t know. Obviously, after attending Mu Rulan ¡¯s engagement banquet, Huo Yezhou ¡¯s attitude towards Mu Rulan became more obvious. Now he ¡¯s almost a step away. As soon as Shi went out, I saw Su Chengxiang standing in a corridor, and raised his eyebrows. None of them knew Su Chengxiang. Some of their boys used the other side as a goddess and a prostitute at night. This is too Insignificant, not to mention. Su Chengxiang nodded his head to say hello. At that time, it was estimated that Su Chengxiang was watching the North Jiangsu Shao coming. The guy was not home yet, and spent the night in the rest room on the first floor below every night. Shi Yi''s joining obviously caused class turbulence once again, and the exact lesson was interrupted. The noise sounded, and it seemed to be mixed with the girl''s soft laughter. Su Chengxiang became even more irritable, and his mind had been tangling Mu Mulan did not see that scene until the bell rang, and Su Chengxiang went directly to see Mu Rulan standing on the podium in the classroom. "If you have time, can you say a few words?" "Sister?" Su Beishao saw Su Chengxiang yelled and made a past, but was pushed away by Su Chengxiang just now, and now she was not in the mood to play with him. Mu Rulan nodded and went out. They left their study and headed for the empty green football field. Su Chengxiang has been observing Mu Rulan''s expression. She asked tentatively: "Which way did you go when you came here today?" Mu Rulan looked at Su Chengxiang, his expression remained unchanged, and he replied after one second. "It was the trail that Miss Su took me to the study last time." "Then what did you see when you passed the bridge?" "Do you mean fish or tortoise?" Mu Rulan laughed, as if Su Chengxiang''s question was somewhat inexplicable. Su Chengxiang frowned, and was anxious and anxious, "No, it''s ... you really don''t see anything else?" Mu Rulan looked at her with a smile, "Yes, I didn''t see anything." It ¡¯s really too bad to be discovered, but since it will be suspected anyway, then please be more annoyed, she did n¡¯t do anything-just being greeted by a pervert in a perverted way Nothing more. Mu Rulan denied. Su Chengxiang''s suspicion was not resolved by Mu Rulan''s denial. She felt that something was wrong. It was really wrong. The head and hands were below. She looked down, but she was not blind. How could there be no see? But how could she be so calm if she saw it? It''s weird, it''s really weird, it''s wrong ... there''s something wrong ... "Miss Su!" A policeman over there ran towards Su Chengxiang. Su Chengxiang suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and walked over, still couldn''t help looking back at Mu Rulan''s back. Mohist. Grandpa Mo''s expression became like constipation when he received the news of the murder case at Muhua College. No one would like the feeling that his grandson was replaced by others, but it was outside who wanted to replace Moqian. The granddaughter of the old man Su had a feeling of anger and nowhere to go. After preparing to return to Hong Kong in the past two days, Ke Changhuang and Yajiu Jinzi heard the news, and they were not calm anymore. The murder case in Mu Hua College? !! Lying down! His baby granddaughter is in it! Why doesn''t Nima have any security? In the city of K and the Bislan College, Mu Rulan has been growing up peacefully. Except for the kidnapping case when he was a kid, it seems that there are no disturbing crimes around ... Perhaps it should be better for Mu Rulan to go back to city K, otherwise there is no sense of security. Mu Hua doesn''t seem to have any plans to stop the students from school to catch the killer and start again. ... Hong Kong. It was when the sun was shining. Duan Yu received a call from Mu Qingfeng. Mu Qingfeng told Duan Yu that Duan Yao was in the hospital with some injuries. In addition, he was not pursued by the Mo or Ke family. Duan Yu could not help but chill his eyes. That guy is really good. Fortunately, Mu Rulan didn''t seem to be a pure friendship to him. It seems ... more intimate and special? What happened in the eyes for a moment, Duan Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, it seems ... there are many fun things, after the guy grew up, it was more pleasing, compared to the one that was annoying and followed him. The backside of the buttocks turned out to be more flattering. A furry doll suddenly smashed into the face of a man full of insidious thinking about a calculator, but on the face of a man like a modest gentleman like a white horse prince. He was beaten back to God, only to remember that he was now a Disney, not his villa in. And those who dare to break the ground on the grandfather of Tai Tai, except for Liu Peiyang, who is favored every day, have no second person. Liu Peiyang said that just after going to the toilet to clean up the meter, he saw that Duan Yu was seducing those women around him. It ¡¯s been so many days. Yeah, he ¡¯s so beautiful and good. If Duan Yu has n¡¯t bent yet, If he is interested in women, he will ... he will return to the mainland! Damn, dump this **** and leave! Duan Yu saw that Liu Peiyang was angry, but her mood was even better. The gentle smile, such as the jade face, attracted the girls who loved to dream and blushed and shook. "Asshole! Can you walk?" Liu Peiyang could not wait to have his paw scratch the flower''s face, laughing, laughing and smiling! "Walk, of course. What do you want to play?" It''s not fun to make people laugh too much. Of course, a rare date must be smooth with the hard work of the little guy''s bed as the closing ceremony. Liu Peiyang was thinking of playing all the stimuli once. In the past few days, looking at Duan Xiaoyu, it seemed to be more and more pleasing to the eye. He didn''t know if the nerve had gone wrong. He went to let the pirate ship roller coaster and other things shake his head. See if you can get rid of the normal point, and save Duan Xiaoyu''s arrogant pride. The mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Liu Peiyang was taken care of by Duan Yu while he wasn''t paying attention, which caused the women who had been crazy about him and him to instantly change their faces, and took out the mobile phone to see that there was a text message. The serial number shows that this is from Duan Yao ... ... Beijing. In addition to knowing that the head and hands were designed to float from the upper stream to the small bridge in the middle of the river, after all, I couldn''t find any clues immediately. The first time I dealt with this kind of thing, I would inevitably put myself under too much pressure for fear of not doing it The shameful Su Chengxiang dragged her tired body back to the house she bought outside. She no longer lives at home. After all, girls of this age always need a little personal space. She sat on the sofa full of doubts, and today''s events were a bit irritating, which caused her head with a weird smile to appear suddenly in her mind, and suddenly there appeared Mu Rulan''s smile that seemed nothing. nbsp; She can''t tell from her facial expression whether Mu Rulan is deceiving or hiding something. Normally, people will lie, but body language will not, because that is the most honest limbic system of the human brain. Controlled, it will even force criminals to sweat a lot when lying. Maybe Mu Rulan really is not lying, so she is not forced by the limbic system to make body language when lying. It was just this reason that she couldn''t convince herself, because it was so strange. How could Mu Rulan not see it? With such clear water, that face even floats on the water, and even the possibility of wrong reading and neglect cannot exist! Su Chengxiang felt a headache, and finally took out her mobile phone and called Lu Zimeng. She had to find someone to say that Lu Zimeng was the best candidate. He would not think she was jealous of Mu Rulan because of what she said. In fact, she did not deliberately hold her, but it was so weird that she couldn''t pay attention to it. Besides, maybe it would also help to solve the case. Lu Zimeng was originally talking to Mo Qianren. When he received a call from Su Chengxiang, he immediately left Mo Qianren. Lu Zimeng quickly arrived at Su Chengxiang''s house. Su Chengxiang put him into the lobby and poured him a glass of water, still frowning. "What''s going on? Is that case difficult to handle?" Lu Zimeng worried. He didn''t really understand these cases. He just heard that Mo Qianren would quickly catch the prisoner and so on as long as he shot, and gradually felt like It''s not particularly tricky, after all, Mo Qianren can handle it right away, right? So when I saw Su Chengxiang''s frown, he thought the case would be difficult to break. "The mentally ill person''s crime was inherently tricky." Su Chengxiang sat opposite him, rubbing his eyebrows and saying, "It''s not the case that upsets me, but it is Ke Rulan." Damn it! Why is Mu Rulan again? This is how he pardons such an honest man who is very afraid of revealing stuffing in front of a psychologist? "How?" Lu Zimeng picked up the water on the table and wanted to drink, blocking his facial expression, and trying to narrow his eyes so that Su Chengxiang could not see his expression. Su Chengxiang was upset, so he didn''t notice Lu Zimeng''s small movements for a while, and told Lu Zimeng about this morning. He was shocked that the water Lu Zhimeng drank into his own, "What did you say?" "Do you think it''s strange? Did you say she didn''t see it or pretended not to see it? But if she saw it, why wasn''t she scared at all? And she just went to class and didn''t even call the police, which was too strange It''s very wrong ... " Looking at Su Chengxiang frowning and thinking hard, Lu Zimeng was frightened and interrupted her, "I, I, I said, I was scared of the case you said, as for Mu Rulan ... it should be I did n¡¯t see, maybe that person ¡¯s head ... That was when you passed, and it floated under the bridge. Did n¡¯t you say that, he, he floated over ... ¡± "I didn''t think about this possibility, but I always felt that there was something wrong." Su Chengxiang was again thinking, Lu Zimeng quickly called Mo Qianren by urinating, and hurriedly lowered his voice to tell the matter Lu Zimeng, did not forget to ask him at what stage of Mu Rulan''s treatment, and responded to the busy tone of the call that Mo Qianren hung up. "Crouch! This guy with his wife and no friends ..." Mo Qiang was at the gate of Muhua College, with one hand in his trouser pocket, and one hand holding the cell phone that had just been hung up. The closed eyes did not show any emotion. After a while, he put the cell phone in his pocket. Walked inside the school and walked in the direction of the bamboo forest. When I heard that Su Chengxiang was in charge of this case, he didn''t want to ignore it. Although he was always a bit interested in perverted crimes, after all, it was one of his few hobbies, but originally he had less free time. Accompany Mu Rulan, but now it seems that I have to pay attention to that abnormal, and Mu Rulan''s attitude to those things. School was approaching at this time, but it was not yet finished. Mo Qianren always waited here for twenty minutes in the morning. The sky is not particularly clear, but it does not prevent the surrounding environment from being clearly seen. The Mo Qian people walked into the bamboo forest, where there were three policemen who were dealing with the follow-up matter. When they saw that Mo Qian was all in a row, they respected him, "Mr. Mo!" Mo Qiang nodded slightly, glanced around, "Be your own." Several people looked at each other and didn''t know whether they should be stopped or not. After all, unrelated personnel at the crime scene couldn''t run casually, but the other party was Mo Qian. In the past, accidents, including the police, could not touch the scene, and they had to wait for Mo Qian. People looked first and then said that it was Su Chengxiang who was responsible for the case at the moment, so they didn''t know if they should stop Mo Qianren, and finally looked at each other and decided unanimously as if they hadn''t seen them. The case will be resolved faster. The Mo Qian people walked to the side of the stream and looked at the irregular bamboo piece that was originally used to fix the head. This method easily led people into a misunderstanding. Even the murderer was hidden inside the Muhua College. The head was still taken here by himself to fix it and even people were killed in the Muhua College. Talented or highly intelligent mentally ill. If the same hand that says hello is intentional rather than unintentional, then the reason for the killing of the other party is just not too complicated. The other party just wants to say hello, but who is it? Special people are treated in special ways. There is a subtle and special connection between metamorphosis and metamorphosis. Obviously, the other party is greeting Mu Rulan. This is really not pleasant. Special people attract special species. Leaving the cradle that has grown since childhood in city K is like a well-protected and beautiful flower suddenly placed outside the glass room. Numerous bees, butterflies, and even bugs are trying to get close, even at the beginning. Already mentally prepared, I still feel a little bit upset. Maybe you should send Mu Rulan back to the city of K, where the magnetic field that is conducive to Mu Rulan''s life that can be formed all year round can block her a little attraction for some people outside. It is too dangerous outside, and he is very dangerous. Must return to the United States soon. I didn''t walk up the creek, because these policemen had already walked once. They were mentally ill people who would not easily leave a clue to the crime. When they walked this way, the tiny clue may have been destroyed. The Mo Qian people walked to the dense bamboo forest. If the other party is directed at Mu Rulan, he must be fully aware of Mu Rulan ¡¯s rest time and walking route, which means that the other party must be carefully observed. And here, these bamboos are the best cover. ... Mu Rulan and Mo Qian were sitting in the car, and the car was slowly and hurriedly driving. Mu Rulan looked at the scenery along the window, his lips touching a gentle and touching smile, and Mo Qianren''s voice was in his ear. Bian said slightly, "You saw that scene today." Mu Rulan looked back at Mo Qianren and admitted happily, "Yes." "A bit further away from Su Chengxiang, you have caused her suspicion." Mo Qianren said again. This answer was expected. He knew that perverts had perverted living methods and views on life, good and evil, but this was like an unknown secret. If it was known by a third party, the consequences would be serious. "I know." Mu Rulan nodded, smiling. "Stay away from those perverts," Mo Qianren said again. Mu Rulan didn''t answer immediately, but instead said for a while in silence: "This may not be able to promise modest people." Even if she didn''t try to provoke them, they would post it by herself, she couldn''t help it. How could it not fight back? The consequences of not fighting back may be killed or eaten. The Mo Qian people''s car became a little faster for a moment, but it seemed that there was no change at all in the blink of an eye. That''s right, this can''t be requested. Mu Rulan won''t go near them, they will be attracted by the chicken legs. The hungry guy posted the same, it was difficult for the metamorphosis to find a companion, but Mu Rulan was very special. Without knowing that Mu Rulan was a metamorphosis, the other party would be attracted to Mu Rulan first. Mo Qian''s heart said that she could send Mu Rulan back to city K to feel more at ease ... k city. Bislan College has been out of school for a while. Most of the people other than participating in community activities are no longer in the school. Shu Min was sitting in the student''s president''s office. At this time, everyone who sat up in this position should feel like sitting on a needle felt. However, Shu Min was sitting on it with a straight waist without any discomfort. The students of the support society did not diminish Shu Min with time. Instead, they became more and more intense. The students would cover the sky with one hand, but the students were water, and water could carry boats, but when more than half of them asked When Shu Min stepped down, it meant that her position had begun to sway. Under the circumstances, the board of directors would intervene in order to maintain the harmony of the college. It had gradually subsided, but when the concubine transferred to school, it became fierce again. Half of the students wanted Shu Min to step down because of concubine like Mu Rulan. Anyway, the new student union Members should be selected this semester, shouldn''t they? Mu Rulan They are the people who will leave Bislan to go to college in the second half of the year. Half of them also felt that the goddess was offended. Shu Min should not let her concubine enter school. This is because she was deliberately trying to conquer them. She deliberately wanted her to replace Mu Rulan and meet them. Unknowingly, Mu Rulan''s support group even split into two factions. One wanted to make the concubine higher, and Mu Rulan was not there. They also had a consolation. One faction wanted her concubine to get out of Bislan College. Even if Mu Rulan was not there, no one could replace her. All in all, it seems that the new presidential election of the Bislan College student union has been forced to be on the agenda. Shu Min looked at the scenery outside the window, her back was as straight as ever. Someone knocked on the open chair of the president''s room. Concubine stood at the door and looked at her with a smile. Shu Min frowned, "What''s the matter?" Those students didn''t know, Concubine''s enrollment The exam was not hosted by her at all. The girl skipped the student''s admission to Bisland College by virtue of the board''s privileges, otherwise how could she let her in? Concubine walked into the office, looked at the office with a smile, then looked at Shu Min, and put her clean and tidy paper in front of Shu Min. "Can you help me look at the speech?" "Speech?" Shu Min''s eyes narrowed, and he looked down at the paper in front of him, which was obviously the election speech for the president of the new student union. Su Min''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Mu Rulan only went to Mu Hua for two months. After returning, she had to stay at Bislan College for nearly two months. In these two months, how could she let Mu Rulan be Step on it and become the target of others? "Yes, I want to be a new generation leader of Bislan College. I heard that Sister Mu Xue''s election speech was very exciting. I want to align with her." She said with a smile, very modest. "So what? If you want to be the president of the student council, you have to decide to hold a new election." Twisting the speech, Shu Min''s tone was indifferent, the manuscript was rolled into a paper ball and thrown into the trash In the bucket. Concubine looked at Shu Min''s series of actions, her lips smiled unchanged, but her eyes were a little cold. "Isn''t the new election decided five days later?" "It''s ridiculous." Shu Min shoved his lips coldly. "The current president hasn''t returned yet. When will you get nothing when you turn?" "Documents have been placed over the board ..." "So what?" Shu Min interrupted her with some patience. "Maybe you should look up the reason why Bislan College has become one of the top international players. See when the student union collectively disagrees, they are Will risk you the kind of junk school before the return of Bislan College to let you take over, or wait for our president to come back and make plans. "There is someone behind her, but what about it? Doesn''t the board just dare to put the concubine in the name of a new election? On the bright side, they dare not do anything. Concubine looked at Shu Min, and narrowed her eyes slightly. "It seems that the disagreement between Vice President Shu and President Mu is not true. The Vice President seems to maintain Mu Xue sister." Shu Min''s face changed slightly, and her concubine''s eyes were cold. "If you''re fine, please go out." Concubine walked out, her eyebrows slightly twisted, really, it is much harder than expected ... But isn''t it challenging? Ha ha¡­¡­ ... Beijing. The night was deep. Su Chengxiang is consulting the relevant documents and materials in the study to help solve the case, and a small part of the documents on the desk is related to various cases broken by Mo Qianren. The high-level side intentionally cultivated Su Chengxiang to become the second Mo Qiang. Naturally spare no effort to help. The incandescent lamp was bright, and Su Chengxiang looked at it, always unable to concentrate, and the figure of Mu Rulan always appeared in her mind. She looked under the bridge, and then walked away without incident, and she looked under the bridge. But I saw a head with a weird smile and a hand that seemed to greet you ... She rubbed her temples tiredly, got up, poured a glass of water, poured it, and then went back to the desk. After she concentrated herself, she picked up a new volume and looked at it, and then suddenly stunned because of this. There are notes on the file, there are a lot of supplementary explanations and related analysis in the blank space. The handwriting looks neat with a little scribble, but it still looks very good, but the ink seems to fade. Obviously this is the volume that Mo Qianren had seen in the early days, and at that time there was a little patience to write and analyze something on it. This volume called Su Chengxiang cheered up, and he was a little bit addicted to it. Gradually, he no longer looked distracted at the case analysis, absorbing Mo Qian''s method of reasoning. ... by calculation, the least likely person may be the most likely person ... ¡­ The mentally ill person is so powerful and deceptive that it cannot be seen through the naked eye ... ... the fastest way to unmask it is to put it on ... Su Chengxiang absorbed the knowledge quickly, and was able to integrate it as quickly as possible, so when Mu Rulan''s figure came into her mind again, the strange feeling that flashed again was finally captured by her clearly Already. The most unlikely possibility was called Su Chengxiang''s face suddenly changed, his eyes widened, and he sat in a stunned place in shock, and suddenly stood up a few minutes later and strode out. She is going to find Mo Qianren, this matter must be made clear! so terrible! It''s terrible! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hmm ... I have n¡¯t returned the book review yet. Will he go back immediately, because we have to make sure to update it first. If he had n¡¯t coded, he would go back. Isn''t the book review upside down? muah! Get away, ¡û¡û Remember the tickets come! 2k novel reading network Chapter 130： v80 treatment Mu Rulan is accompanying Ke Changhuang and Ajiu Jinko in the Mo family. They have decided to return to Hong Kong tomorrow. At this moment, Ke Changhuang is pulling Mu Rulan''s various educations. First, he will immediately end the exchange student and return to K City. She dared to bully her and called them to tell them that they were in charge of her, and Grandpa Mo was anxious to justify her grandson, and Momo and Ajizu Yuko smiled helplessly. Visit the latest free chapter of this book. Su Chengxiang was in such a hurry that there was a panic-like appearance, which shocked Grandpa Su, and shocked others. The originally lively hall suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at Su Chengxiang who suddenly rushed in. Su Chengxiang took a stun, and seemed to be reacting to his rudeness. He stood awkwardly in the spot, looking at Mu Rulan who was sitting on the sofa with Ke Changhuang and Grandpa Mo. His throat was a bit dry and he couldn''t say anything else, Her eyes fell directly on Mo Qian, and her breathing was a little heavy. "Brother Qian, come out, I have an important thing to tell you." "Chengxiang? What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Mother Mo stood up and asked with a slight frown. Su Chengxiang didn''t say anything, but just looked indifferent, and apparently looked a little unhappy when he saw her. Her heart was full of bitterness, but pride made it impossible for her to show weakness in the presence of so many people and a Mu Rulan. She looked at Mo Qianren strong and calm, "Trust me, you don''t want me to say here That matter. "Su Chengxiang said, glancing at Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed slightly, without movement. Mo Qianren''s indifferent but sharp eyes almost called Su Chengxiang a few steps back. He stood upright, and slowly walked towards Su Chengxiang, until Mo Qianren passed by and walked out, Su Chengxiang followed behind. The living room was very quiet. Everyone looked at each other, Mo Mo and Mo Wumo were worried, but Grandpa Mo thought that Su Chengxiang was looking for Mo Qian to help with the case today. The Mo Qian people took Su Chengxiang and walked out of the iron gate of the courtyard of the Military Region, as in the last time, on the quiet Qingshi Road. A street lamp stood lonely not far away, straight and slender. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qianren stopped and went to the topic. Su Chengxiang looked at Mo Qianren almost greedily. She knew it was shameless, but she couldn''t control herself. Taking a deep breath for two times, Su Chengxiang suppressed the surging heart lake and asked: "Ke Rulan ... Is there a mental problem? Or, she is a mentally ill person? Don''t try to mislead me, Brother Qian, I am also following you For many years, I can''t compare to others, but I can still do the most basic psychological defense! " That''s right. Instead of being scared, seeing those scenes seems to be calm. It''s just like seeing a jumping fish swimming. There is only one explanation-Mu Rulan''s emotional system is defective. Not all people with problems in the emotional system are mentally ill. Some people have congenital affective disorders, while others have a lack of acquired emotions. They cannot experience the emotions of anger, grief, fear, and happiness. But Mu Rulan''s condition does not seem to be a patient with this type of emotional deficiency. And if there is only mental illness, then the other party must have some abnormal and strange behaviors in ordinary life, but Mu Rulan does not. She behaves so normal and so perfect and excellent ... only mental illness This is the way people are. Mental patients are all good lunatics who are calm and good at disguising themselves! And if Mu Rulan is a mentally ill person, then she even said that Ai Moqian is a lie that has no meaning at all! When thinking of this possibility, Su Chengxiang felt that his whole body was hot, an indescribable anger and unwillingness filled with every cell, and almost all of them rushed out. The cold sight of the Mo Qian people made people feel like they were falling into the ice hell, but it was also called Su Chengxiang who instantly affirmed the answer she already had in her heart. Mu Rulan is really not a normal person! Su Chengxiang laughed ironically for a moment, his beautiful face looked pale and ugly under the light, "mentally ill ... oh ... you actually like a mentally ill, are you crazy, Mo Qianren?" The last sentence Su Chengxiang almost shouted hysterically. It''s really hard to accept, there is absolutely no way to accept it! She can accept failure, admit that Mu Rulan is not worse than herself, and admit that she lost to her, but she cannot accept that Mu Rulan is a mentally abnormal person! The Mo Qian people actually fell in love with a mentally ill person! "Who am I in love with, and what are you doing?" Mo Qian looked at her indifferently, and it was awkward and embarrassing. "Don''t say that Lan Lan is a psychopath today, she is a murderer. I Love her the same way. You feel unwilling to feel angry, it is because of your own wishful thinking, why be angry. " Full of anger and unwillingness, in a blink of an eye he was blocked by the simple sentence of Mo Qianren and could not say a word. Yes, everything is her wishful thinking. No one wants her to run behind the Mo Qian people. No one wants her to work so hard for the Mo Qian people. She feels angry because Mu Rulan has the Mo Qian people. Unwilling, because I think it''s just one step too late, but all this anger is from her wishful thinking. Su Chengxiang''s fist clenched tightly, his eyes were wet and red, "Yes, it is my wishful thinking, then now I am not standing in the eyes of your admirers, not envying envy and hate, but as an owner who has the same spirit as you The psychologist who understands the sick person talks to you! If you fall in love with a mentally ill person, you are asking for hardships! You will suffer very much, even more than I am now! Female mentally ill people are rare , But when they go mad, they don''t lose to men with mental illness at all, even more terrible! " Su Chengxiang likes to care about Mo Qianren from the bottom of her heart. If Mu Rulan is a normal person, she will let go and try not to appear in front of them and bless them, but now, Mu Rulan is not a normal person! Even if she was standing as an ordinary friend, she would not agree with and support Mo Qianren with a mentally ill person! She is not Lu Zimeng''s guy who only knows about mental illness through reading. She is a doctoral student who has graduated from the Department of Psychology of Harvard University. They are good at lying, pretending, and unable to understand feelings. When they say "I love you", they are the same as "give me a cup of coffee". Yes, not all mentally ill people will kill and do bad things, but they may be stimulated at any time. Become a terrible killer! Among the cases of mentally ill people caught around the world, there are very few mentally ill people with families, because their families are generally killed by them in various ways, including parents, wives and children! No mentally ill family will be happy, and almost all will end in a **** tragedy! With the mentally ill, there is no way to guarantee even the minimum life safety! Those cases are ** naked **** lessons, aren''t they? !! Su Chengxiang is unbelievable. Moqian can''t possibly know these things, but he still chooses to be with Mu Rulan, it is crazy! Get dizzy by love? !! And ... did Mo Qianren forget how his father died? !! Did someone die? !! How could he be with Mu Rulan like this without reason? !! With a psychopath? !! "How can you be sure that Lan Lan is mentally ill?" Compared to Su Chengxiang''s excitement, Mo Qian is still indifferent and calm, as if he was occupying Su Chengxiang''s mind at this time. For the mentally ill, the psychology and medical circles have The conclusions are the same as farting. Su Chengxiang''s chest was violently ups and downs because of emotional excitement. At this moment, when he heard the words of Mo Qianren, he suddenly stopped breathing, and seemed to be a little bit confused. "Do you want to say that she is an antisocial personality disorder?" Antisocial personality disorder is emotional psychopathology, while mental illness is a vacuum without any emotions. The two are two of the mental illness. Usually, the mental illness described by psychologists refers to the kind of abnormality without any feelings. Most of the abnormal killers are mentally ill, not just anti-social. Personality disorder. To be more precise, antisocial personality disorder and mental illness do not correspond. Of every four people diagnosed with antisocial personality disorder, only one may be mentally ill, but every person with mental illness may have antisocial personality disorder. In a simple case, Jimmy and Ian were also sentenced to life in prison for murder. Before going to jail, Jimmy had several affair with his girlfriend, but soon he broke off with them. He said he was afraid of his girlfriend leaving him. He felt guilty when he killed someone. He confessed his crimes and confessed his guilt. After entering the prison, he behaved in a low-key manner and got along well with his inmates and prison staff. Ian keeps his girlfriend fascinated by him and love affairs every time, but he claims that he has never been unfaithful, because most of the time he returns to them at night. What else do they want? During the trial of Ian, the lawsuit against him was conclusive, but he pleaded not guilty, and to this day he still considers him guilty and smiles at the victim''s family when the judge announces his sentence, When he was escorted away, he raised his **** to the judge and filed two appeals since he was put in jail. He did not care how many times his lawyers refuted. He said, wait for champagne to celebrate! In prison, he is very charming, likes to laugh and laugh, and is very high-profile. Most of his inmates have a kind of fear and respect for him. Both are obviously not good, but the mental illness is obviously worse, and it seems that there is no possibility of cure! Even the basic attitudes of confession and error do not exist. How do psychologists conduct psychological treatment for them? This is probably why the pervert prison exists. "How do you know this is not true?" "She didn''t have the slightest fear when she saw the head and the stump!" "How far were you from her at that time? How do you know if she was afraid?" Mo Qianren didn''t want to talk too much with Su Chengxiang, but if he didn''t handle it well, it would be terrible to get to Grandpa and Mother. Su Chengxiang frowned, and frowned, unable to refute Mo Qianren''s words for a moment. She did not see Mu Rulan''s expression, but because her pace did not show the slightest sign of panic, so she thought ... "Anyway, even if she is not mentally ill but anti-social personality disorder, that is not a blessing!" Su Chengxiang still disagrees. Mu Rulan should be sent to a mental hospital for treatment, and It was supported and loved by the name of an angel on the outside, and it is not guaranteed that one day she would really become a mentally ill person, thinking that she was an angel, God, killing and setting fire to nothing! The Mo Qian people turned around and walked back. It seemed that they had no plans to argue with Su Chengxiang. Su Chengxiang strode up. "Mo Qianren! You can''t be so selfish! You have to think about Auntie and Grandpa Mo! If they knew that Ke Rulan would be Is¡­¡­" Mo Qian''s footsteps, Su Chengxiang almost ran into it, but fortunately, he quickly stabilized his body, subconsciously took a step back because of admiration for this person. Mo Qianren looked at her with cool eyes, like a lake of water without temperature. "Even if my grandfather and mother knew about Lan Lan, you thought I would obediently sever the relationship with Lan Lan?" Su Chengxiang was pale when he was asleep. "It''s a big deal that I''ll stay with Lanlan in the United States and never return, and all this is caused by your stupid self-righteousness and wishful thinking and jealousy." Mo Qiang''s poisonous tongue will never be because the other person is a female Reserved. Su Chengxiang''s body suddenly froze. While being unbelievable, he was embarrassed and embarrassed. The careful thought hidden in his heart was also ruthlessly turned out on the bright side, just like your dirty past was published in the newspaper ... ... Because she didn''t love, she was so ruthless. Mo Qian, who has always been indifferent, even said such threatening words to her and used her conscience! He bit his lip tightly, but tears kept falling from the corner of his eyes. Mo Qian people have no plan to comfort people. "Qianren, Miss Su." Mu Rulan''s voice sounded not far away. Mu Rulan poked his head from the Mo Family Courtyard, and saw Mo Qianren and Su Chengxiang standing a little behind the big iron gate. come over. Su Chengxiang immediately reached out and wiped away the tears on his face, took two deep breaths, stubbornly reluctant to show shameful fragility and loser in front of Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan walked to Mo Qianren, took out his hand and held Mo Qianren''s hand, looked at Su Chengxiang on the opposite side, blinked, and then looked at the man next to him, "Qian Ren, do you bully Miss Su?" "No." Mo Qianren held her hand back and pulled her to turn inward. "Miss Su is leaving, we are going back." "Really?" Mu Rulan looked back at Su Chengxiang and waved her hand with a smile, "Goodbye." Su Chengxiang looked at the figures of Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren. The two shadows were long and short, but their hands were tightly held. For a moment, Su Chengxiang seemed to see the root cause of his failure. She always learns not to walk in front of him, always humiliates, and dares not to walk side by side with her. She will always silently follow the contented effort behind him, thinking that the other party will see this feeling, From the beginning, she humbled herself and only dared to look up and look forward, but she did not even have the basic courage to confess. She was unwilling to be one step behind Mu Rulan, let Mu Rulan take the lead, but forgot that she and Mo Qianren had known Mu Rulan ten years earlier, and she could have been ahead of Mu Rulan for ten years! For ten years, anyone can leave a trace in the heart of another person through hard work, even if that person is still unrelenting, even if it is not love. It was she who gave up invisible ... She lost to not Mu Rulan, but her inferiority and inferiority. Su Chengxiang closed his eyes slowly, Douda''s tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes, and a self-deprecating laugh evoked from the corners of his lips. Now it seems ... it can be completely dead ... The next day. on Saturday. Muhua College is closed on weekdays. However, students in the third and third classes of the junior high school are concentrated in the school, not even Huo Yezhou. "What are you doing here?" Su Beisha stared at the three groups of guys, and then waited for Huo Yezhou, "What about your bird?" Mu Rulan said clearly that the bird of Huo Yezhou was there in three classes a day, she Just not good with class three! Su Beisha twisted Mu Rulan''s meaning without pressure. "I want you to control it." Huo Yezhou pushed his glasses, and Sven calmly returned such a sentence. Shi Yi smiled and put his arm on Shi Wu''s shoulder, lazily lazily. What they are going to is the seagull zone that pulled them out that day. The first time was to Mu Rulan, and the second time was mixed with half of the teenagers'' dissatisfaction. The last time they were pumped by some inexplicable organs. When they came out, they made the two scars on their faces unsightly. They were naturally unhappy, and naturally they wanted to go again. After passing the agency, they went inside to see what was there. A group of people marched forward to the seagull area. I didn''t know Liang Qinlun was looking at them with a sullen face and holding a telescope. Three classes, forty-five boys ... It was really a history to take such a thing to the seagull area together. the first time! Especially the guy Huo Yezhou, he thought he would continue to fight to the end, but he did not expect to jump into the pit himself so soon ... Should I say that Mu Rulan really deserves to be a talent given by the state? I really admire the five-body cast, and those old guys must be so happy to see their teeth, eh. Thinking of the homicide that somehow appeared in their school, Liang Qinlun frowned again, which is really worrying. Such a hidden danger is hidden in the immediate place ... Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren sent Ke Changhuang and Ajiu Jinzi to the airport. While waiting for the security check, Mo Qianren received a call from Su Chengxiang. "I won''t tell other people about Miss Ke''s mental problems, but I ask to be her psychologist. You have feelings for her. You should know that psychiatrists are most taboo about having affection for patients. That will affect your judgment. .You know, I ca n¡¯t ignore this kind of thing when I know she ¡¯s mentally wrong, not for you, for the Mo family, or even my grandpa who lives in a yard with your family ... ¡± Su Chengxiang is very righteous, because she is not making trouble for no reason at all. If Mu Rulan has a mental problem, if the matter is revealed, how serious the consequences will be. Mo Qiang people ca n¡¯t know. The Mo family and the Ke family were affected and the country was affected. Some people in the high level were sneered because Mu Rulan was a fancy person in the country. Even Mu Rulan''s position in the future was already prepared for her, and she completely ignored other people and gave an olive branch to Mu Rulan. In the country where Mu Rulan is bound to get, many people grit their teeth secretly, and when Meiyu is flawed, all envy and jealousy will turn into a sneer and hit **** some people. And all of this, the best solution is a trusted psychiatrist to quietly start Mu Rulan''s treatment to make her a normal person. If Mu Rulan is not a psychopath, but an anti-social personality disorder If so, it is entirely possible to be cured. Mo Qianren was silent, and her indifferent eyes looked at the young girl who was not far away with Ke Changhuang and Yajitsu Junko waiting for the security check. She smiled at the corners of her lips. Her eyes were curved like a moon, but there was no sunlight, and there was a thin layer The haze of light envelops her and isolates it from the hustle and bustle of the world, and the warmth from the inside out makes people around her always fall on her eyes from time to time, but it is a bit dare not to be too brazen, As if afraid of being scared away by an angel falling on earth. Psychologists most taboo with the patient to have feelings outside the doctor and the patient, even if it is friendship, let alone love? From now on, Mo Qianren knew that Mu Rulan''s treatment had not been carried out. He couldn''t treat her as a mentally ill person for official business, even if it was so clear that Mu Rulan was not normal. "Brother Qian, if you really love her, you should let her get the treatment she deserves, and letting her develop may have serious consequences." "How are you going to treat her?" Mo Qianren said lightly. Mu Rulan ¡¯s identity is there. No matter where she goes, someone will pay attention to her. Su Chengxiang, now an expert in criminal psychology, is also attracting much attention. If Mu Rulan goes to Su Chengxiang frequently, I ¡¯m afraid that it will cause suspicious people. . Su Chengxiang said that she can perform related treatments in cafes and restaurants like Mu Rulan''s friends. Based on the relationship between Grandpa Su and the Mo family, Su Chengxiang and Mu Rulan met and became good friends. This is normal, and not everyone dares to. Bold Mu Rulan wants to go to the mentally ill side, for them, it is really a ghost, it is impossible for the sky to fall, Mu Rulan is an angel. Mo Qiang hung up the phone and did not agree to disagree. This mood is a bit complicated. It is like the loved one has cancer and needs chemotherapy to survive. But she is not willing to go to the hospital to suffer, but she does not want to go to the hospital. The result will be even worse. After seeing that it was the turn of Ke Changhuang and Yajiu Junzi to go through security check, Mo Qianren walked over, Ke Changhuang could not help but ordered Mu Rulan to threaten Mo Qianren, and then entered with Yajiu Junzi, Mu Rulan smiled reluctantly and stood in situ and watched the two passed the security check, disappeared into sight, and went hand in hand with Mo Qianren to the airport. "Qianren just talked to Miss Su on the phone?" Mu Rulan asked. "Huh." Mo Qianren did not want to hide Mu Rulan''s meaning. When the patient cooperated with the doctor, the condition could be cured with the greatest possibility. Mu Rulan listened, and looked calm, still looking at Mo Qianren, "I have the possibility of being cured?" Really? Will she really be cured? Healed from a pervert to a normal person? It''s incredible. If it is done, it would be incredible. "Maybe. It should help a little." Mo Qianren held her hand and hid her hand in his pocket together. If it can be cured, then naturally it is the best. No man wants himself. His lover is unhealthy, but if he can''t, then ... he still loves her like that, it doesn''t affect his feelings for her. "All right." Mu Rulan agreed, and her lips twitched. "It might be very interesting. I''m looking forward to Miss Su''s treatment." Do you find it interesting? This is not a good omen, but Mo Qianren still answered, "Huh." ... k city. train station. A foreign man in a gray woolen coat and a gray bowler hat, who looked like a noble gentleman in the European medieval period, came out, with golden hair, pair of blue eyes like the sky, and a handsome face. The gentleman smiled at the corner of his mouth, and there was an unparalleled charm all over the body. The men and women who came and went could not help but look sideways. Such people should be sitting in the first class of an airplane instead of crowding the train like their civilians. "Mr. Elvy ..." There was a voice of anxiety and shyness behind the girl. Ivy turned around and saw the beautiful young girl standing there blushing, holding a piece of paper in her hands, and wrinkled. Ivy looked at her with a smile, not to feel embarrassed, but to make the girl''s cheeks redder, but bolder. She handed the paper over. "This ... this is my phone number. Can you keep in touch with me?" "Oh, of course, beautiful girl, shall I call you when I reach my destination?" Ivey took the note happily, and it seemed sincere that the possibility of doubting him was a villain. heart. The girl left with a heartbeat of a stunned girl. Ivey looked at her figure with a smile, and turned away until she disappeared. He still smiled as a gentleman. The slip of paper in his hand passed the trash can. Put it in gently. He''s only interested in delicious girls. Hush, don''t just believe what a pervert says, because eight of the ten sentences may be lying sincerely. Ivey reached out and hired a taxi at the entrance of the train station. After getting on the bus, he looked at the driver a little bit as if he didn''t know how to speak English. He smiled and said that he was fluent in Chinese with a unique tone of foreigners. "Trouble Send me to Beslan College. " The driver was relieved, and felt very good about the foreigner, and didn''t want to kill him. He drove to Bislan College. The car was slowly moving along the road, and Ivey was sitting behind the car with his legs crossed, his hands on his knees, looking elegant and gentleman, giving people the impression that he was a nobleman in the European medieval period. After the incident in Hong Kong, Ivey used her brain to get another fake card, seduced a rich woman to let her leave Hong Kong with her, and she wanted to dispose of that lady when she arrived in the mainland, but suddenly felt that It should be silent for a while, otherwise it would be awful if the police here invited the great Buddha of Moqian. After getting rid of the rich woman, he has been living in the civilian area. He just lives and has not committed a crime. His taste seems to be more picky after Mu Rulan. The civilians who live in the vulgar world are not delicate and delicious. The smell can''t cause his appetite. However, it is precisely because of this that Ivey does not know the news of Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren''s engagement. The newspapers on which the news was published were not purchased by ordinary people, nor were they going to pay attention, nor were they in ordinary newspapers. It will be sold. High society has high society news transmission channels, and they also have their own pride. Not all scandals or happy events need to tell the bottom staff. But who is Mu Rulan, even if it is a civilian, there are so many people who know it, Bislan College, not to mention, after knowing that Mu Rulan is a student at Bislan College, Ai Wei Get up to find her "play." It''s time for the school to start late, Mu Rulan should have returned to school from Hong Kong. Ivey thought. Beslan College. Even on Saturday, the division of the support group continued, and the student forum of Bislan College was even more upset. In the end, Mrs. Tai Shi from the F class rushed to the radio station and could not bear to yell for a while before she stopped. Damn, noisy wool! They did n¡¯t go back to the capital and they would n¡¯t come back! Why do you want to find a substitute since Wei has to wait quietly in the middle of the night! What''s wrong, those who are out of control will get out of the support group and hold Lanlan''s name to protect other women as shit! A group of people who were just now bowing their heads in shame, their grown-ups are naturally the most important, but they do n¡¯t know how. When they are noisy, they forget their original intentions and change their tastes. It is estimated that the concubine was replaced by Mu Ru Lan came in too much. They thought they were fighting for Mu Rulan. "Well, it''s really not a general influence." Concubine sitting in the back seat of the car and whispered to herself, every time she felt that she was about to succeed, as soon as Mu Rulan''s name came out, that success would be immediate. Being pulled away, time and time again, just like playing with her. But this is also right. If not, why should she come here? Challenging games are fun, aren''t they? The car was parked at the gate of the Bislan College. Although it is not necessary to have classes on Saturday today, the concubine has a little trouble going to school. Today, I still have to go to school for the third year of high school. Only Sunday is a day off. After all, the college entrance examination is in this semester. Bislan College is known for its aristocratic academies, and then for their families. She just walked to the gate of the school, and a taxi came in. The concubine seemed to feel a strange attraction for a moment. After a short walk, she turned around and looked at it, and saw a gray figure walk out of the car. The golden hair is a little brighter than the sun, the blue eyes are as deep as the sea, and they will be sucked in accidentally like a swirl. When Ivey saw her concubine, she froze for a moment, but narrowed her eyes slightly in the next second, blocking the weird light gliding through the eyes at that moment, and the bright red tongue quietly licked her lips ... ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hmm ... but we all know that Blackberry is so busy this month. It takes a lot of work to spend a year. I haven''t been able to do anything for many days. Heiguo returned to his hometown on the 25th ... But during the New Year, Blackberry will not be broken. Although the word count cannot be guaranteed, after all, compared to the word count, I believe that everyone is more willing to ensure the quality of the word count. Heikuo would rather only have more than three thousand words rather than irrigate readers with coins. Remember to throw tickets! 2k novel reading network Chapter 131： v81 returns After having lunch at Mo''s house, Mu Rulan received a call from Su Chengxiang. The other party asked her to meet in a high-end cafe, and it was not known if it had been with Mo Qian for some time. The psychologist is not so scared now, Mo Qianren said that in this world, she can see through her no more than three places without intentionally or under the circumstance of others. And Su Chengxiang was suspicious when she saw her abnormal situation unexpectedly, but fortunately, the other party seemed to only know that her mental condition was a bit problematic, and did not know whether she was anti-social personality disorder or mental illness. I don''t know if she has killed anyone and done a lot of bad things. Therefore, instead of feeling exclusion and fear, Mu Rulan was very interested in the treatment, and felt very interesting. The car was driving slowly on the road, Mo Qian was driving in front, Mu Rulan was sitting in the back seat. Mo Qiang''s faint voice sounded as if the weather was faint. "There is no need to tell her everything you have done." What I have done ... In fact, the Mo Qian people did not know what Mu Rulan had done. Mu Rulan did not say, Mo Qian did not ask, just like a kind of balance and tacit understanding that was maintained invisibly, with some abnormalities. The most taboo is an alliance, even if that alliance can be trusted and assured. They are all self-centered creatures who like to enjoy certain things by themselves, and they prefer hunting and killing similar and informed people more than friends. Mu Rulan took back the sight of the scenery outside the car, smiled and looked at Mo Qianren''s face reflected in the rearview mirror, "Isn''t a mental patient should tell the psychologist everything to get the best treatment? "Although she didn''t intend to tell Su Chengxiang those things. "Just telling her how you feel is enough." There is no requirement that a mental patient must tell the psychologist everything, although knowing that the behavior does help the psychiatrist initiate treatment. But Mu Rulan didn''t say, how could Su Chengxiang know what Mu Rulan had done? Mu Rulan blinked, "Qianren''s treatment of Miss Su doesn''t seem to be very optimistic and sincere." So why do you want her to receive Su Chengxiang''s treatment? Her modest person seems to have started to think carefully. "The psychiatrist is most taboo to have affection on patients other than doctors and patients." Mo Qianren''s tone is still faint, but the inexplicable name has a kind of irony. Mu Rulan suddenly understood the meaning of Mo Qianren. Mo Qianren was not suitable to be her psychiatrist, and Su Chengxiang was also not suitable for the time being. Even Su Chengxiang was a proud person, but he was completely dead to Mo Qianren. At a blink of an eye, it would not be easy to talk to her face-to-face on official business, but in this case, why would Mo Qianren want her to contact Su Chengxiang? Seems to know Mu Rulan''s doubts, Mo Qianren just said indifferently, "You will know later." "Um." Mu Rulan smiled and trusted, and looked out the window, even if it was just a tree and a grass that passed by, she didn''t seem to want to let go. Mo Qianren glanced at Mu Rulan through the rearview mirror, and looked intently forward. The quiet eyes like a lake glide past a faint color, like a fish passing down the water close to the water. The car was parked in a parking space not far from a high-end cafe in the city center. Mu Rulan just got out of the car and walked over by himself. Mo Qianren received a call from Lu Zimeng. Lu Zimeng was almost going crazy. Last night, Su Chengxiang came to him after returning from the courtyard house, and asked him in a calm and sobering tone that he also knew that Mu Rulan''s spirit was a problem. Lu Zimeng almost Without being scared to death, I don''t know whether to deny that he knew this, or to deny that Mu Rulan had a mental problem. In the end, he could only be silent. Later, Su Chengxiang didn''t bother him any more. He couldn''t sleep well all night. Mother Lu who had just been here to help her clean up the house and hadn''t returned to K City accidentally said something about Mu Rulan dating Su Chengxiang. She almost didn''t scare the urine. . Lu Zimeng feels that knowing Mo Qiang in this life will definitely cause him to die prematurely. He is a problem child from an early age. He has a lot of problems even finding a woman. As Mo Qian ¡¯s only brother in China, Lu Zimeng thinks So sad and sore. "Have you been caught in the door by your door ?! Why did you let Chengxiang and Mu Rulan meet ... wrong ... treatment ... suck! Anyway, you ... you are crazy!" Lu Zimeng''s incoherent words, Mo Qianren He knew that Su Chengxiang liked him, so why did he agree that the two women would stay alone? How terrible a woman''s war was. Before the return of Su Chengxiang, Lu Zimeng, a playboy, watched too much. He got along well on the surface, secretly fighting blood, and you died or something. It ¡¯s too common, OK? Lu Zimeng was worried that Su Chengxiang would accidentally stimulate Mu Rulan while he was worried that Mu Rulan would hurt Su Chengxiang. In short, it seemed to be a sandwich. If something happened, he would have a dilemma. The Mo Qian people watched Mu Rulan enter the cafe before pulling the car door and sitting in. With no expression on his face, he still looked indifferent as if he didn''t put the world in his eyes, like a king above himself, who controlled everything. In. "Instead of blindly caring about other people''s affairs here, it''s better to practice your courage than the bug." Mo Qian''s indifferent irony despised him. Lu Zimeng''s expression in the thigh was distorted instantly, Nima, bug? !! Does the **** bug have the guts? Mo Qianren! The elegantly decorated cafe is not crowded, and the tables are well spaced. In the corner of the window on the second floor, Mu Rulan saw Su Chengxiang in a coverall, a well-dressed but serious black lady suit, with long black curly hair tied neatly, exposing a white and elegant neck, she slightly converged Drinking coffee over the eyelids, the simple movements are also very charming, not like a strong woman, but more like a good-natured intellectual beauty. On the seat separated by two tables next to him, a gentleman looked fascinated. Mu Rulan smiled and approached, and people in the cafe, which also attracted few people, set her sight on her. The unique magical warmth and angelic charm made it difficult for people to look away. Su Chengxiang looked up at Mu Rulan, his eyes flashed for a moment, as if returning to the bamboo forest in the blink of an eye. When she first saw the girl, she almost thought that she accidentally entered the wonderland, so she saw it like this Incredible creature, if not for Mo Qianren, how she wants to be a good friend who talks with her all the time ... "Have you waited a long time?" Mu Rulan walked over and asked with a smile, and the waitress was trained to open the chair for her and let her sit in. Mu Rulan smiled at him. "Thank you, please give me a card Buccino. " The waiter looked a little flattered, nodded and turned away. The heart leaped out of his chest. The angel smiled at him. The angel told him that he thanked the angel for coffee ... Mu Rulan is always very easy to bring a feeling of flattering to someone you meet for the first time, like a person in a different world with you who thinks that there will never be an intersection suddenly smiles at you, but you feel flattered, but Don''t feel panic and afraid, because when you look at her, you are eager that she can give you even a simple look so that she can see you. Because I am eager, I will feel flattered, otherwise I will probably feel nothing or panic, just like the president who has always been extremely high and cold and suddenly treats small employees. Su Chengxiang watched this simple scene quietly, watching Mu Rulan quietly, she had made sufficient mental preparations before coming. She was desperate for Mo Qianren. She would treat Mu Rulan as a simple patient. She wanted to treat Mu Rulan, not for a moment, but after careful consideration. Ten years of persistence, even if she ca n¡¯t be a lover in the end, she ca n¡¯t do anything else, and she ca n¡¯t do anything else, so at least in Mu Rulan ¡¯s condition, let her help her. Care. The tacit silence between the two people did not begin their purpose today until the waiter brought Mu Rulan''s coffee back. "When you saw the scene under the bamboo bridge, how did you feel?" "A little surprised, because I think someone is greeting me." "Do you find it interesting?" Su Chengxiang is not surprised. There is always a special connection between them in the same group. Maybe there is something clueless to others. In the eyes of them, Can understand the meaning. "Do not." "Have you encountered a similar situation before?" "Mr. Ivey, who I met in Hong Kong, almost ate me." "How do you feel?" "A little scared. I was thinking maybe I had to kill him before the other person could eat me." "..." A series of basic understanding questions and answers. In the past, Su Chengxiang has been observing Mu Rulan, but he has not found anything wrong. Mu Rulan is honest and cooperative. She has no pressure on her questions and answers. There are many answers. It is in line with the psychopathic answer. She will feel frightened and afraid. When she mentions Mo Qianren, there will be charming smiles on her eyes. She looks very happy. It seems certain that Mu Rulan is not psychopathic, but antisocial. Personality disorder. This conclusion somewhat relieved Su Chengxiang. Compared with mentally ill persons who have almost no possibility of cure, anti-social personality disorder appears to be less serious. After determining what kind of mental problems the other party has, the development of psychotherapy appears much smoother. Mu Rulan carefully cooperated with each other, looking cute and docile, like a cat sitting on a chair listening to the master''s lesson, that soft and cute look, even if it smashed a precious vase a second ago, probably not People are so hard to blame it. Su Chengxiang''s eyes drifted. Although he suddenly reacted to something, his brows frowned, and he stood up and looked at Mu Rulan: "Let''s get here today." It wasn''t good to walk away. Oops, she thought she was mentally prepared, but she didn''t expect that this was not enough. She was still subconsciously concerned about the relationship between Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren. This is not good, not good ... Mu Rulan sat in a position and looked at the back of Su Chengxiang hurried away, her eyes curved like a moon, but warm like the sun. Now, do n¡¯t just believe what a pervert says, because ten of you are lying. The sun was shining outside, and a naughty fell on the girl through the floor-to-ceiling window. Jin Chanchan''s light illuminated the seemingly faint white mist around her. It seemed to be more obvious. Slowly, it was blown slowly by the gentle wind. Slowly floating clouds. Leaving the coffee shop, Mu Rulan went to the hospital again, and Duan Yao''s leg was injured. He has to stay here for a while. Gently knocked at the door, then unscrewed it. Mu Rulan saw the beautiful and enchanting teenager who was like a flower demon leaning on the bedside, reading a book, wearing a blue and white striped sick suit, her eyelids were slightly constricted, looking quiet and fragile. Just looking at it like this, probably many people would Feel a kind of heartbreak. He heard the sound, raised his eyes slightly, and saw the girl smile at him with a clean and warm smile, a kind of warmth rising from the bottom of his heart, and a little pain. "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Mu Rulan went to the bed, put the fruit on the bed, and asked with a smile. Duan Yao looked at her. The narrow and magnificent peach blossom eyes were as deep as a pond, and the smile on the corner of her lips was like a poppy, "a bit." "Do you need to call a doctor?" Mu Rulan was worried. "No." I''m used to it. "If you don''t feel well, don''t put up with it. Otherwise, how else would you know that you need to take a look at it?" Mu Rulan bent down slightly, put his hand over his forehead to feel the temperature. Duan Yao once had a fever and fell asleep on the class table. As a result, they all thought that Duan Yao was just sleeping. It was not until Mu Rulan went to class F to hang out that he was sick. Duan Yao didn''t speak, feeling the temperature on his forehead quietly, his eyes narrowed slightly, blocking the deep inside, yeah, if you are uncomfortable, but still have to put up, how would anyone know that you are not comfortable? How would anyone know that you can''t do this kind of thing and say that kind of thing in the future, because that would make you feel uncomfortable? I have to put up with it, and still blame other people who do n¡¯t read the mind and ca n¡¯t see that you ¡¯re uncomfortable. Now that you feel uncomfortable, you should get rid of things that make you uncomfortable, right? "Well, no fever, headache?" Mu Rulan retracted his hand. "Maybe you can peel an apple for me and accompany me for an afternoon, and I will be more comfortable." Mu Rulan didn''t say anything, he just picked up an apple and a fruit knife and slowly peeled it off. The blade and Bai Jing''s fingers almost touched forward, and the thin red peels were continuously connected in a line. Slowly stretched, Duan Yao stared at this scene and suddenly found something. "I only know that Lan Lan''s knife work is so good." Peeling the peel in this way is not too difficult. The hard part is that Mu Rulan''s peel is so thin that it looks very thin and even. Mu Rulan laughed without saying a word. Her knife work is naturally very good. It would be better if she was given a scalpel. She can also peel off a piece of human skin in the same way as Jack the ghost. May not be as skilled as him. ... The sun is shining, and the weather is gradually not getting colder, but I still have to wear a coat. Fei Fei and Ivy walked side by side on the cobblestone trail of Bislan College, and smiled and introduced him to the history and growth process of Bislan College. "I think if Mr. Elvy is really willing to teach at Bislan College, he will be very welcomed by the students." Concubine looked at Ai Weidao, and did not know the number of times he had subconsciously looked at the whole body of the person And then couldn''t help but admire it. Really charming guy, smart and knowledgeable, handsome yet graceful, and perfectly flawless. Fortunately, she came to Bisland College yesterday, otherwise how could she meet such a good man? If he can get his favor, then it can satisfy her kind of vanity as a woman, if not, then get his appreciation and support, it will help her to become the president. Because she is so sure, as long as this man really becomes a teacher of Bislan College, in a few days, he will definitely get a large number of fans and admirers, and that appeal will allow her to get a lot of support votes. Ivy was still wearing his gray woolen coat, blue eyes looked around, and heard the words of the concubine gentleman smiling, "Of course, I am happy to serve the lovely gentlemen and ladies. But like this school, teachers There are also many levels to pass through, right? Oh, that''s too much trouble ... "It would be awful if I find something. "No trouble, if you want, I will handle it for you, how about it?" Concubine immediately said, she was sure that this gentleman must have a good education and a very bright history of achievements, but also very rich in content, He doesn''t look like a liar either. Of course, Concubine guessed it right. Ivey is a genius with rich content and who almost won the Nobel Prize in Medicine. The glorious history says that it ca n¡¯t be said all day and night. Unfortunately, he is a liar. Superb pervert liar. "Oh ... that''s too much trouble for you, beautiful girl, you are really a good little angel." Ai Wei said sincerely, as if she felt like this in her heart. The concubine''s lips lingered on her concubine. He was the most adorable foreigner she had ever seen. After walking around Bislan College, her concubine unconsciously told the cameras hidden in all corners to Ivey, and at the end he readily agreed to the invitation to dinner with him at night . Ivy watched Concubine''s car go away, and the gentleman''s smile slowly deepened, so he looked a little weird ... Hong Kong. A purple orchid is inserted in a white porcelain bottle, the scent of orchids is swaying, and the knuckle fingers gently flick the delicate petals. The pleasant and elegant movements, but it seems to have a little desire for destruction. The man standing behind his desk glanced at Ke Shiqing''s movements and said, "The flight between the master and his wife will be at the airport right away." "So ..." Ke Shiqing retracted his hand. "I''ll go and pick it up myself." "Yes, then I''ll go down and prepare the car." "Ok." The office door opened and closed again. Ke Shiqing reached out his hand slowly, twisted the orchid in the vase, the faint fragrance wafted on the tip of the nose, but the flower heart always seemed to start yellowing and withering prematurely. "It''s really difficult ..." He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two DNA comparison reports on the table. On the warm and jade face, the eyes blocked by the eyelashes were invisible. Kowloon, Hong Kong. The hot and hot smell remained in the room, the sound of water coming from the bathroom, and the teenager was lying on the bed, with a beautiful and delicate face, and the long eyelashes were still filled with loving waterdrops. Man is forbidden. For a while, as if calming down, Liu Peiyang opened his eyes slowly, without seeing anything at all, only deep. After a while, the person in the bathroom came out, and only wrapped a white towel around his lower body, exposing a tough and strong upper body. The drops of water were shining brightly under the lights. "Really don''t want me to help you wash it?" A satiated lion is always indulgent to pets. "Get out, beast." Liu Peiyang got up from the bed and slowly moved to the bathroom according to his waist, waiting for him to bathe him? Damn, it''s strange not to explode his chrysanthemum, shit! Duan Yu stood back and looked at the closed bathroom door, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if this guy had become a little weird after coming back to the amusement park. She was very enthusiastic when she was in bed. I ca n¡¯t wait to give him two feet, but because he usually does, Duan Yu did n¡¯t know for a moment whether it was his illusion, or there was something strange ... Liu Peiyang looked at Duan Yu who had put water in him in the bath, and his eyes sank slightly. Duan Yao ... Duan Yu ... Ah¡­¡­ Really worthy of two brothers, both masters of attack, and he is a fool, sold and helped count money! Damn it! ... Time passed quickly when things were sufficient. Mu Rulan gave classes to the young people at Muhua College every day. Unconsciously, the three classes were merged together, and the grades of the youngsters were gradually improving. Gradually no longer wanton rebellion, but also ran to school every day to the seagull zone, and once pulled Mu Rulan, told Mu Rulan to see what happened to the underground shooting range. The wall-mounted firearms are professionally arranged as if they were training grounds for special forces. Obviously, this kind of thing is to their liking. Shao Hehuo and others in North Jiangsu have learned to learn how to shoot. Even with Mu Rulan, she also learned a lot. When Mu Rulan hit the target for the first time, she suddenly remembered something, and she felt a sense of sudden realization. Qianren said, study what they teach her ... mean this? He knew early on that there was such a place in Mu Hua College, and that the principal and the parents of these children were looking forward to their own interest and learning spontaneously? Well, it''s great, whether it''s Mo Qianren or the parents. Mu Rulan is admiring others here. Where do they know that Liang Qinlun is praising Mu Rulan. Over the years, there have never been so many students who have actively entered the seagull zone and discovered their talents. Mu Rulan is clearly in The impulse to advance these things, if not Mu Rulan, I''m afraid these little ghosts are still rebellious now, one by one, they missed the opportunity to walk on the bright avenue. Only teenagers who have entered the seagull zone and successfully discovered their talents can truly leave the Muhua College and be selected to enter a special training camp to begin a real military life. This is how their parents came. It was the homicide case, and after that day there was no more movement. Obviously this means that it will end without illness, because there is no metamorphosis of follow-up actions and there is no way for people to find more clues to capture him. Even Mu Rulan was a little puzzled. The pervert who greeted her, just greeted her, and went diving? Or did he intentionally play with others? No matter what, the more doubts people have, the more time passes. The Mo Qian people received a call from Schmidt and Joey. His two months have expired. It is time to go back to the United States. Those guys in the Cohen psychiatric hospital haven''t seen the Mo Qian people for too long. They will always Can''t help but want to move, do something that others can''t parry out. At dinner time that night, Grandpa Mo first expressed dissatisfaction. "It ¡¯s been a long time since I got engaged to go to the United States. Is n¡¯t there a case of perverted homicide every day? Without you, they can''t do anything? Urgently, I just came back, and next time I come back, I still do n¡¯t know Year of the monkey ... "Grandpa Mo was so angry that he didn''t even take the bowl, and placed it heavily on the table. Chopsticks hit the bowl with excitement from time to time. No one spoke at the table. In fact, Grandpa Mo was losing his temper for Mu Rulan. They all knew people. The reason is that everyone knows that there have been many times people from the United States persuaded. They emigrated. However, as Grandpa Mo said, the work of the Mo Qian people is too special, and their status in the United States is too special. I do n¡¯t know when I can come back again this time. "It''s okay, Grandpa." Mu Rulan smiled and understood. "This is work. And, in a few days, I''m going back to the Weslan College." Grandpa Mo''s heart softened again, and his serious expression could hardly be stretched. Emma, ??he really found a good grandson and daughter-in-law, and he really felt sorry for his old man who had lost his son early, and such a grandchild. When Mom saw that his face was a little better, he quickly said, "Okay, let''s eat soon, it''s cold." Mo Wujin bit his chopsticks and interjected: "Say, isn''t my sister-in-law going to the college entrance examination? Wouldn''t it be better if she could go to the U.S.? How easy would it be to meet each other in the next four years, maybe the two would live together ... " "Shut up and eat fast." Mom Mo knocked her head and glared at her. This matter can not be said casually, I hope Mu Rulan will go to college in China! Although she also hoped that Mu Rulan would go to the United States with Mo Qianren, wouldn''t it be a good way? Mo Wuwen''s innocent mouthful of chopped rice, it turns out that this person is too good and not good, even if he wants to read at the university, he has to be controlled, his eyes staring secretly. Mu Rulan smiled helplessly at Mo Qianren, bowed his head, and found that there was even a nasty carrot in his bowl. He picked up the chopsticks and squeezed it into Mo Qianren''s bowl. Mo Qianren looked at her. Mu Rulan blinked innocently, "Qianren, you can''t be picky." "..." It seems you are picky now? The American side was unwilling even to give Mo Qian people one more day, so Mo Qian people had to pack up that night and take the early flight to leave tomorrow. Mu Rulan was especially virtuous to help Mo Qian to pack things. Mo Qian was standing aside to see Mu Rulan busy for him or not to help him. He leaned at the door and watched Mu Rulan as he mumbled and shoved things. Folded in an orderly box, the indifferent eyes inadvertently shed an intoxicating tenderness. After a while, he slowly said, "You will go back to city K in two days." "Well." The exchange students exchanged for two months, and now two months are coming. Mu Rulan came out of the closet, holding just a few underwears of Mo Qianren in her hand, rubbing her hands slowly under the eyes of Mo Qianren, slowly overlapping, making people feel that she was caressing . The Mo Qian people walked over to pick it up, and tucked it into a corner of the trunk casually. Mu Rulan, who was fast-moving, could not react. "Okay." Mo Qianren closed the suitcase and pulled up the zipper. The black hair shattered the ears that were quietly red. Mu Rulan blinked, "It''s not good yet." The Mo Qian people half-knelt on the ground and looked up at Mu Rulan slightly. "Everything has to be put." "I missed one more thing." Mu Rulan squatted down, pulled the trunk open again, stuffed a ball of stuff in, and then pulled up the trunk lid again. Two people squatted on the ground with a small suitcase in the middle, and looked at each other so face to face. The moment she looked at each other, she was lost in the clean black and white lake, and he was lost in that. With an unknown mist, but still in a world of colorful flowers and birds. She attracted him, and he attracted her. Special people can attract countless ordinary people, but special people are only attracted by the same special people. A gentle kiss is like a cherry blossom petal falling on the lips, with a charming fragrance. The air is not hot, but it seems to form a unique aura to surround the two. They can kiss the old world without doing anything else. If Mu Rulan don''t be so naughty. On the soft big bed, Mo Qianren''s clothes were messy, and the shirt buttons had been left open all the time. His breathing was messy and swift. When he saw the girl kneeling between his legs, he immediately grabbed it Covering his face with a pillow, a look of shame and can''t bear to look directly, the ears exposed are almost red and bleeding ... This is the first time Mu Rulan has done this ... It''s too shame ... Mo Mo and Mo Wumen laughed outside the door and listened to Mo Qianren''s irresistible gasping, excited shoulders trembling, and stomping like a thief, it really was Xiaobie who won the wedding Something, parting has something to do with it. I never thought that when their family was always sober, the voice was so sexy. Lan Lan must be fascinated by it, short oil, so shy ... "Qianren? Are you comfortable?" There was a soft question from the perverted girl who had no shame inside ... ... The next day. When Mo Qianren woke up, Mu Rulan was still asleep in his arms, and she was careful not to wake her up. Today is Saturday. She does n¡¯t have to go to class. Last night, Mo Qianren wanted to let She sleeps longer. Get up and dress well, Mo Qianren stood beside the bed and looked at Mu Rulan. The cold and indifferent eyes clearly reflected the sleeping figure of the girl. For a while, he bent down slightly, and gave a soft kiss in her forehead. Just after leaving, she saw Mu Rulan opened her eyes and looked at him. "... Good morning." Mo Qianren stooped for a while before slowly standing up. "You have no class today, and you will sleep a little longer, it is still early." It wasn''t all bright. Mu Rulan didn''t speak, but just looked at him quietly in bed, a bit like a routine daze when he woke up in the morning. When Mo Qianren walked to the door with his luggage, he suddenly said softly, "Qian Ren. I think I''m a bit ... I can''t bear you anymore ..." Mo Qiang''s footsteps rested, and the hand holding the luggage lever was tightened for a moment, his eyes were like goose feathers falling on the calm lake surface, so light, but there were waves of moving ripples. Whether it is anti-social personality disorder or mental illness, it is also a problem with the emotional system. Now Mu Rulan said that sentence, even if it is only a bit, it is precious that others cannot imagine. "Good, sleep more." "Are you humble with me?" "it is good." Until Mu Rulan fell asleep, Mo Qian talent rose again and left, and the door closed silently. There was still a faint refreshing mint fragrance in the room. Mu Rulan opened his eyes slowly and looked It took a while for the closed door to slowly close again, hugging the soft quilt with the temperature of a man ... The plane made a white mark on the sky. When Mo Qianren left, he called the courtyard courtyard a bit deserted, which made people feel a little bit embarrassed. Mom Mo was sitting by the window of the lobby. Thick sadness enveloped her. People are always like this. After getting used to short-term meetings and frequent separations, when people who are worried about suddenly stop for a long time before leaving, they will feel extremely sad and sad, and all things will come to mind, loneliness is like the most important thing. People left her alone in the desert. Mu Rulan saw this scene when she walked down the stairs. Mom Mo heard the sound and quickly wiped away her tears and turned to laugh: "Why did Lan Lan get up so early?" Mu Rulan paused, then evoked a soft and somewhat playful smile, "Lan Lan wants to go out with her mother today. Will my mother accompany me?" Mom Mo froze, then nodded with a smile, tears flashing in the corners of her eyes. Grandpa Mo stood on the stairs and sighed. Rao was so hard-tempered that he couldn''t help the old tears. The Mo family ¡¯s son has always been excellent but has many problems, but his married daughter-in-law is so intimate and warm, he also made people many times to persuade Mo mother to remarry, after all, she is still young, there is no need to be a widow The Mo family, she has always ignored, taking care of the child and the old man to this day. I do n¡¯t know what happened to Mo Mo at that time. She was too young. Everyone hid her. Mo Qianren saw the scene with her own eyes. It was more sad to see Mo Mo, and he was an old man. All of them were almost stimulated by their lives, let alone comforting them. Mother Mo came to her own. How many women in the world saw her beloved husband die like this, and still be strong? Even his dad can''t stand it ... I just hope that the tragedy will not continue, these two little ones must be happy, the enemies hiding in the dark ... If they dare to appear again, they will not hesitate to break! ... k city. The countdown is in progress. Three days before Mu Rulan''s return to Bislan College! And the presidential election of the student council is tomorrow! There was a rattling sound in the office as the documents were swept down. Chen Qing took a step back and sighed helplessly. Shu Min looked at him coldly, "Who approved?" "On the student union side, no one approved it. It was an order directly issued by the board of directors, and O Kaichen took the lead to agree." Chen Qingdao, O Kaichen and Duan Yao are the two male gods of Bislan College. Now Duan Yao is not here, O Kaichen. The flower of Gao Ling suddenly agreed, and his support team naturally followed the support. In addition, the freshmen who had no feelings for Mu Rulan over the past year had a good opinion of the concubine. The order of the board of directors was also in line with public opinion. "Okaichen ?!" Shu Min''s fist clenched furiously, didn''t that **** guy like Mu Rulan? He took the lead in agreeing to fart! Chen Qing said that he also did not understand what happened to Ou Kaichen. Could it be that the adult president had engaged with others, and that guy loved to hate and wanted to pull their adult president out of office, or empathized with his concubine? Because Ou Kaichen seems to have said that he supports the concubine ... Obviously, Shu Min thought of Chen Qing''s thoughts, and suddenly yelled, "Bitch! No wonder the president doesn''t like him!" It''s so simple to look at other people''s trash! A noble and arrogant look, the result is not reliable at all! At least Duan Yao would chase the capital to fight for it. He was better, and he just gave up and turned to others! Scum! Really scum! There are also many angry people, but more than half of them support the student union election, because many people want Shu Min to step down, and remember that she brought Mu Rulan to Beijing, so this election is imperative! It is the end of class time, and at this time, there are a lot of students in Class A of the first grade, who are still reluctant to leave. They almost surrounded the podium. Most of them are girls, and a few are boys. Ivey was sitting behind the podium, holding a pen in his hand. When a student asked a question, he answered patiently and carefully. The magnetic voice, the irresistible charm, told them that there was no other way but to become more and more confused. Looking closely, the students passing outside the classroom all cast their eyes in, mumbling and not knowing what to say. The most beautiful and striking thing to ask during this time is this teacher Elvy who has not been here long. He is so charming that even boring mathematical problems have become so interesting under his explanation. After a while, the classroom door was knocked, and the students gave way. Ivey saw Concubine smiling and standing at the door to see him. Ivey immediately got up and asked the students to ask questions after eating. Concubine got a blockbuster. Eyes of envy and hatred made the female vanity of the concubine quite satisfied. Ivy stood up, smiled and walked towards Concubine handsomely. "Are you going to have lunch together? Beautiful lady?" "My honor, Mr. Wanmi." The concubine''s smile was even brighter. Sure enough, it was right to let Elvy get all kinds of privileges, and even the basic academic investigation was not needed. Look at these fascinated boys and girls. The two walked slowly towards the western restaurant. Concubine was wording to explain the election campaign, and Ai Wei suddenly said, "I heard that the angelic lady will be back in two days. ? " He was waiting for her here, really looking forward to it. Just thinking about Mu Rulan''s expression when he saw him, he felt hot and blood boiling. Of course, what I really want to know is that when a pervert finds someone What would Mu Rulan do when imitating her? This is really interesting. Someone imitated his killing method to kill someone and impersonate him under his name. So Ivey felt offended and took out the other person''s internal organs when the other person was awake. Of course. Later, he was very gentleman and put it back again, but changed his position, although the other party still regretfully died. The concubine''s expression suddenly became a little less happy. She looked at Ivy and smiled. "Yes, I''ll be back in a few days. Is Elvy curious about her?" "Oh, of course, people all over the world love angels." "So ... Speaking of it, could Elvy do me a favor?" "Please speak." "Tomorrow I will participate in the presidential election of the Student Union. Can Elvy help me cheer up?" When will Guan Mu Rulan come back, as long as she is already at that time, what happens when Mu Rulan returns? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡û¡û Remember the ticket, tomorrow we will abuse ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 132： v82 appears Fei Fei''s words called Ai Wei''s footsteps. She looked at Fei Fei a bit strangely, "Student Union?" "Yeah. Visit the latest free chapter of this book." "Isn''t it that you have to wait for the chairman of the student council to run for the new president?" There was no smile in Fei Fei''s eyes, but the corners of her lips were still softly hugged, "Anyway, she is coming back soon, isn''t she? I don''t think there is any difference between handing in the position earlier and handing it in later. You''ll come and cheer for me, won''t you? " There is of course a difference between early and late. The difference is big. The Student Union is in power, not just helping the school. Ivy looked at Fei Fei, and there was a gloomy glance on the bottom of her eyes, and the smile on her lips was awkward. "Of course. Come and go to lunch with me at night. Fei, I want to share with you, oh, Baby, you will love it, believe me. " Fei Fei looked suspiciously at Ivey, "Really?" "Yes. I promise." Ivey was serious. Fei Fei laughed suddenly, "Okay, just kidding you." It happened to be washing his brain in the evening. Do n¡¯t lose Mu Rulan as soon as he returns. You have to tell him what he is going to do. As for dinner, she certainly wo n¡¯t want to crook. Elvy Mr. Gentleman is a gentleman who treats foreign men with strict emotional issues. Yesterday, the most beautiful beauty teacher in Bislan College was rejected, but it spread in the forum. I thought that foreigners were more open, and they could get on the bed when they talked. I did not expect that Elvy would Rejected, and the reason was so that the girls felt romantic and compassionate, and in the blink of an eye, they captured hot hearts. Although Fei Fei was very confident, she didn''t want to crook where she went. This man only admired her among friends, and the others could not be seen at all. "That''s all for now." Ivey seemed very pleased. "Um." Fei Fei thought of the others, and did not notice that the tall and handsome man beside him quietly exposed some bright red tongue tips, like the tip of a snake that captures the smell of a prey, looking dangerous and bloodthirsty licking his lips. Ivey felt that ... there was an inexplicable feeling. The bad girl wanted to use him to steal things that were not his own. Alas, it was really rude. This is not a good habit. Even if you want to be a robber , Also have to be a powerful robber, using metamorphosis, are not afraid to be eaten instead? Ha ha¡­¡­ ... Mu Rulan spent a day out with Mo''s mother and bought a bunch of things. Since her husband died, Mo''s mother rarely goes out unless necessary. I figured it out. I bought clothes for Mo Wuren for Grandpa Mo, but she always forgot. At this moment, Mu Rulan was pulling, but I bought a lot. After all, it was a woman, plus Mu Rulan. Always giving compliments and compliments aside, Mo''s mother and the waiter were amused. "This must be your daughter." Everyone in the shop always couldn''t help but say something like this, which made Mom Mo''s even more happy, and her daughter-in-law was her daughter. At dinner time, Mo''s mother did not return home to cook, and Mu Rulan made a phone call to go back. Mo had no answer. I heard that she would not come back to eat again and again, she knew that her brother was sad to return to the United States today. Fortunately, Mu Rulan is here. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to coax people. Mom Mo always treats her as a child who hasn''t grown up and can''t be comforted at all. The two went into a high-end restaurant with big bags. The big one and the small one were quite noticeable. You must know that Mo''s mother gave birth to Mo Qianren and Mo Innocent. They look so beautiful. It is also especially pitiful. It looks young and beautiful when dressed up, but looks like a teenager. However, it was surprising that Lu Zimeng and Su Chengxiang were met in the restaurant. Just as Mu Rulan and Mo''s mother took their seats, Mu Rulan saw the two men sitting opposite the window, and the other person obviously saw them. Mu Rulan waved and smiled at Su Chengxiang, and Su Chengxiang stood up and walked over. "Ah, Chengxiang and Xiaomeng are here too!" Mom Mo said with joy, she was in a very good mood today, and saw the two young children of Moqian feel better. Just the next second, I suddenly thought of something, and looked at Mu Rulan and Su Chengxiang who came over in surprise. "Why are you here?" Su Chengxiang greeted Mo''s mother and looked at Mu Rulan. She is wearing a simple light yellow floral dress today, with two large rings hanging on her earlobe, and her long curly hair scattered, she looks Very elegant and temperamental. "Shopping with my mother. By the way, this is for you." Mu Rulan smiled and took out a small bag from a large bag and handed it to Su Chengxiang. Su Chengxiang froze, took it, "Thank you." "Should we eat together?" "Zi Meng and I have just finished eating. I came to tell you that I have something tomorrow. Will I change my appointment in the afternoon?" Su Chengxiang asked. Lu Zimeng had a psychological appointment tomorrow morning, but Lu Zimeng''s plane tomorrow morning, He was stubborn and wanted her to send him away, but Su Chengxiang had no choice but to compromise. "Okay." Mu Rulan glanced at Lu Zimeng and nodded with a smile. Su Chengxiang glared at her. Mu Rulan continued to laugh. Su Chengxiang turned around and left. Mu Rulan laughed softly. Mo''s mother thought it was incredible. Shouldn''t this be a relationship between love and rivals? How could it be a girlfriend? Not only is Mo''s mother incredible, even Lu Zimeng''s is a bit incredible. Back to the seat with Su Chengxiang and continued to eat the unfinished dessert, Lu Zimeng glanced at Mu Rulan over there, "I said, what is going on with Mu Rulan?" "What''s going on?" Su Chengxiang put the gift in his bag and responded lightly. "What is your relationship now?" Lu Zimeng asked a different way. "Doctor and patient. Any questions?" Su Chengxiang looked expressionless. Lu Zimeng immediately held up his hand and stopped speaking. Su Chengxiang dug for the ice cream in the cup, his eyes could not help but float into the bag containing Mu Rulan''s gift, and then floated to Mu Rulan over there, sighed slightly. Things didn''t always go according to plan. At first I knew that Mu Rulan was too shocked when I was mentally troubled, so I thought about it very seriously. When I treated Mu Rulan, I found that it didn''t seem to be so difficult to solve. At first I thought that I could always maintain a business-like attitude towards Mu Rulan. After all, she didn''t feel that she was a virgin, and she could easily have any friendship with the fiancee of a man who had liked so long. But now it seems ... it can''t be called friendship, just don''t hate her, faintly, and understand why Mo Qianren would like her. She is really a very warm and warm girl. She has seen her empty pockets many times to give old elderly beggars and disabled people a lot of times. It is the same sex, and there is no way to hate such a girl easily. She suddenly remembered the rumors about Mu Rulan that she had heard before, and I didn''t know who said it first-anyone who had contacted Mu Rulan would like her. There is a principle and an untouchable bottom line, instead of blindly giving or waiting for others to give, kindness but not the Virgin, she will hollow out the change to the beggar, but will not take out the large denomination, because she knows that the liar is really Too much, to those elderly people who seem to need help, just an explanation of their soft conscience, even if it is a few cents, sincere and authentic, this is probably her charm. Even the cause of mental problems is because of being unable to reach out to those who asked for help when abducted. I have to say that after knowing this, Su Chengxiang''s mood was complicated. This is A kind girl called her a blasphemy even to say that she was mentally ill. If Mo Qianren asked Mu Rulan to receive her treatment for this purpose, I have to say that he succeeded. ... In the quiet and dark room, a pleasant humming rumor sounded. In the clean and tidy kitchen, a tall, handsome man with blond hair folded his sleeves, sharpening his knife, making a harsh noise, and the silver blade was dark. Under the light, it also looked cold and scary. Fei Fei''s car was parked in a parking lot not far from the community. She walked in with a cake, and the cool wind blew the slender hair of the girl, revealing her fair and clean neck. She closed her sleeves and felt that The neck is cold, the temperature difference between day and night can be really big. Fei Fei has been to Ivey ¡¯s current residence, because this is the house she helped Ivey find. It is completely in accordance with Ivey ¡¯s requirements. It is quiet, few people, and extremely confidential. She also joked that Ivey was looking for it that day. Is this place for the convenience of doing bad things? Ivey nodded, Fei Fei didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t see anyone along the way, and the street lights on both sides were yellow, which was a bit scary from inaccessibility to desolation. Fei Fei rubbed her arms and accelerated her pace to the house where Ivy was ... The sharpening of the knife was paused, Ivey sprinkled a little water, and continued to grind. It was really sad to say, his scalpels were all left in the basement of the Hong Kong house. Those were all special. The scalpel made is sharp and tough, and can be used for both surgery and bone cutting, but it is a very cute crime tool. Fei Fei went to the door and pressed the doorbell. There was a doorbell called "Ding Ding Ding Diao". With a pleasant smile on Ivy''s lips, he dropped the knife and slowly walked out of the kitchen to open the door. Although not as delicious as Mu Rulan, more or less, after he cooks, he can become a little bit more mouthful. It is really exciting. Just thinking about it, the tongue is dancing. The door opened slowly, and Fei Fei, who was standing at the door, looked at Ai Wei, with a gentle smile on the corner of her lips. "Good evening, Ai Wei." "Come in ..." Ivy opened the door, and the gentleman invited the prey into the house, but was interrupted before he had finished speaking. Fei Fei looked at Ivey apologetically, took out her mobile phone, and raised her. "I''ll take a call first." Answer the phone? Of course not. Ivey was trying to pull people into the house, but he didn''t want the security guard who had patrolled once a day for a long time to get around. Fei Fei answered the phone and looked at Ivey sorry. "I''m sorry Elvy, shall we have dinner together next time? I have something to deal with now." Ivy glanced slowly away, but it was obvious that the security guard who had set his sight on his side, "It''s really a shame, but if you have something, then go quickly." Anyway, I was already interrupted, He never liked to leave a flaw. He did not want what the witnesses and physical evidence could search him, because he did not plan to kill someone and immediately went to another place. He wanted to follow Mu Rulan. "Play". Don''t you find it interesting? He originally thought it was a cat with claws, but he gradually reacted when he ran away. It was a bit wrong. Ivey was a medical student. Generally, doctors like him would practice a bit of psychology. This is for some terminal illnesses. The patient was very helpful. After he reacted incorrectly, the next understanding was taken for granted. Female psychopaths are rarer than men. There are a few in Cohen''s psychiatric hospital, but in their eyes, they are crazy women, and there is nothing to appreciate. According to the findings, the reason why women are less mentally ill than men is because women seem to have more delicate and sensitive nerves than men can actually withstand much more stress. Therefore, women are not prone to mental breakdown, and they are also Because of this, when women are not normal because of excessive stimulation, they generally go crazy, instead of erupting after a long period of psychological brewing, like ordinary psychopaths, and become a natural, calm and rational person. metamorphosis. In fact, there are indeed many terrible killer ogres who can only be called lunatics, not perverts. Going higher, the term pervert is not affordable by any neurosis, because many perverts are The diseased person is even genius! From the perspective of Ivey and other inmates, the female mental patients in the layer above them are really not at the same level as them. They are not calm enough and rational, and they do not even look like normal people. I am clearly schizophrenic. If it is not for research needs and so-called human rights, it may not be necessary to stay in the Cohen psychiatric hospital, which would have lowered the level of Amon''s hospital. Therefore, when reacting to the fact that Mu Rulan was actually similar, Ivey said that he was incredible and surprised too much. This was the only female psychopath he saw that could be called "perverted". She was so calm, elegant, warm, and good at camouflage. She looked like an angel like a normal person with good physical and mental health, and even he was almost blinded by her. This is really interesting and surprising, but he is a gentleman. Although Mu Rulan is delicious and is of the same kind, but she saved him, this cannot be regarded as never happened, otherwise it would be too rude. But maybe they can have a good chat, right? Between a female metamorphosis and a male metamorphosis, there may still be no ¡°friendship¡±. Ivey does n¡¯t know how to write it now, but think of the scene where they sit together, and they feel that the blood boiling stimulation is extremely interesting. Isn''t it? Well, who cares what you think, anyway, Ivey thinks this pervert. ... When Mu Rulan and Mo''s mother returned home, their legs were soft, and all the bags on their hands were still on the sofa. They swooped and sat on a single sofa to rest. "Come here, Her Majesty the Queen and Her Royal Highness Princess, drink a glass of water to rest." Mo Wuwen, wearing a furry slipper, smiled and played with Baobao, handed a glass of water to each of them, and then began to turn over Momo''s bag. Bought so much, what did you buy, did you buy me clothes, dear mother? " Mom Mo slaps her on the buttocks, "That''s all mine, and yours is where you are." "Really ?!" Mo Wuxiang looked at Mu Rulan in surprise, "Did you buy me clothes?" "I don''t know if you like it or not." Mu Rulan passed nearly half of the bag to Mo Wuren. "Wow! I''m sure I like it so much. I went out today and I blew you. Whoever stabbed me, I want to bleed too." Mo Wuchen laughed at Mo Mo and Mu Rulan again. Mo Wuzhen looked in bags, it was clear that Mu Rulan''s vision was very reliable and unique. Every one was like and suitable for her, and Mo Wulan wanted to pounce on him severely. Mu Rulan was two, and she couldn''t help sighing. She thought that she had cursed her brother to find a wife who was colder than him, or a cold wife. Now it seems that her curse is really ineffective. Mu Ru Lan is not cold at all! Thinking of what I overheard with Mo''s mother last night, Mo smiled and smiled. So Mo Wuchen thought of his old brother very conscientiously, "Did Xunzi buy anything for my brother?" Mu Rulan blinked and smiled, "I won''t tell you." Mo Wujin immediately wanted to crook, shaking his face with excitement twice, rushing into the toilet with a bag, "I''ll change my clothes and show them to you ~" "Be careful, the toilet is slippery!" Looking at her shaky appearance, Mo''s mother said funnyly and kindly, but Mo Wuren closed the door with a bang. It''s been a long time since she was blind, Ye Bai didn''t know how to control her, don''t spoil her ... "Mother Mo muttered. Mu Rulan smiled and looked at the mother and daughter, drank saliva, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated, she got up and went out, walked under the vine in the yard, and picked it up, "Mother?" "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" There was a sound of Madam Tai Shi being angry and mad, and it seemed as if she was crying angrily. "What''s wrong with the lady? Did Li Shen bully you?" Mu Rulan immediately thought that Tai Shi''s lady was aggrieved, and Tai Shi''s stubborn temperament, most men and women couldn''t make her angry like this, because she often went straight up I took a break from Ren Haibian. Although she took the class F, Taishi ¡¯s temper also converged a lot, but she still had a good reputation and few people dared to provoke her. In addition to the gift of Qingmei Zhuma, Mu Rulan I can''t think of anyone who can make Tai Shi''s anger like this. "Lan Lan!" Taishi screamed over there. Mu Rulan was startled. "What''s the matter, you talk about it." "Will you come back to Beslan College tomorrow ?!" "But there are still a few days left. What''s wrong?" "Ah, ah, it''s not that bad for two days! Lan Lan, come back soon, or when you come back, you''ll see that I''m crazy! I''m crazy! That stinky baboon, and O Kaichen The **** man ah ah ah I really want to kill! ¡±Tai Shi''s lady used her head to beat the wall fiercely, Li Shen couldn''t stand by, she reached out and blocked, but she was greeted by Tai Shi''s politely non-stop , Even kicked with his feet, the pain of Li Shen grinning teeth, Nima, bamboo horse is not good to be, even a good bamboo horse is even worse! "Kayson? What''s wrong with him?" Baboon? Is it Fei Fei? It seems that a lot has happened over the past two months at Bethran College. "I was so angry when I mentioned that cheap man! No wonder you have n¡¯t been touched by Lan Lan''s goodwill. It turns out that you have already seen the nature of that man! Damn, no man has a good thing! I want Go for the base! "Mrs. Tai Shi stomped her foot to show her determination. Li Shen was kicked again innocently, and it was painful to die. Suddenly I heard that Tai Shi''s lady said that she wanted to work on the foundation, and she was not calm, "Hey ..." "No, don''t engage in basics." Lady Taishi said again, and Li Shen was relieved, and Lady Taishi said in a sigh of relief: "It''s Lily! The man is Lily, and the woman is Lily! I''ll go to Lily! " Mu Rulan heard Li Shen ¡¯s voice over there, easily imagining that Li Shen ¡¯s egg hurt, and could n¡¯t help chuckling out loud, so she was immediately heard by the lady Tai Shi, who was already on the other side, ¡°Lan Lan! " "Well, you can tell Li Shen to come and tell me." Lady Taishi was so excited that she was worried that she didn''t talk about the key points for a long time. Mrs. Tai Shi seemed too lazy to mention the things that angered her, and gave Li Shen the cell phone for Li Shen to talk about. Li Shen, talking about Mu Rulan calmly and calmly, said that Mrs. Tai Shi''s man didn''t have a good thing, and quickly explained the ins and outs of what happened at the Silan College these days. There is someone behind Fei Fei, plus a sentence of support from Ou Kaichen. As a result, the student union that was originally suppressed by Shu Min was forced to run. The election of the president of the student union will be held tomorrow morning. It is equivalent to the Student Union changing the whole blood. As long as Fei Fei is in power, other members of the Student Union will inevitably be changed from Mu Rulan ¡¯s diehard party to Fei Fei ¡¯s supporters. The former powers, including Mu Rulan, will say For the person being managed, even if only for two months. There are many things that can be done in two months. Mu Rulan sat under the vine and quietly listening to Li Shen''s words, her lips were slightly bent. A crescent crescent hung high on the horizon, and the cold and bright moonlight sprinkled on the ground. It ¡¯s amazing, it ¡¯s really amazing. Whether it was Zhou Yaya, Ke Wanqing, Mu Zhenyang, or even Okaichen, she could only say that maybe their nature is the same. Even if she became so good and made them happy, but Mu Zhenyang still liked Bai Suqing more in the end. Love fame and fortune. O''Keeson would also betray her, even if she did not give him affection this time, but did he? She gave it to him in the previous life, and he gave it to her in this life, but the betrayer was still him. Of course, it may also be because she didn''t participate in their childhood, so it can''t be changed, because Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin still seem to be walking along her line, although they are a bit off. The cute brother hasn''t lived up to expectations for the time being, and her heart is full of her perverted sister, who is eager to touch her head like a dog. Anyway, it''s like fate. Even if she is led to another way in the middle, she will eventually return to that split point in other ways. "Master, what are you going to do?" Li Shen asked over there. They could be her shield or her sword. As long as she thought, they could do a lot for her, because their bosses had already Crazy for her, isn''t she? Taishi lady shouted excitedly over there, "Lan Lan is back soon!" Mu Rulan sat on the stone bench and looked up at the sky, "Well ... it may be time for the student union to change its blood ..." "Lan Lan!" Lady Taishi snatched the phone and yelled, "Don''t! There are still two months left! I don''t feel good about that stinky baboon, and I always let others have the illusion that she is yours, There must be something bad about that guy. You don''t care, she will become the president by then, and she will have to be controlled by her in the future! " "Hehehe ..." "Lan Lan!" And laughed! She''s going to die suddenly and she''s laughing! What a badass she intentionally! "Well, I''ll think of a way, okay?" Mu Rulan put away a smile. "You''re back!" Lady Tai Shi is thinking now that Mu Rulan is coming back. Can the piracy be arrogant once the genuine one comes back? She asked Mu Rulan to come back and tell the dead baboon to see what is an angel and what is the stars and the moon! She wants the woman to be envious and hate death! Oh shit! "No, tomorrow there will be events on Mu Hua''s side, they all want me to participate." Mu Rulan said sorry, leaving the students to run with some inexplicable competition with others, this does not meet her principles, but it is Just a baboon. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at since I at a time). Li Shen continued to have an egg ache. In terms of his dedication to being a good bamboo horse, can he withdraw the phrase "man is not a good thing"? Otherwise, it ¡¯s okay to take back the phrase to engage in lily. ... The next day. Sunny weather. Many cars of Muhua College were parked in the parking lot early in the morning, and various people entered the gate. Today, Muhua College has three years of high school students and the Eastern Military and Political College has a football league. The two schools were established by a principal, and there have always been league conventions, but in the past they were not held, even if the Military and Political College was not a noble college, They didn''t bother to compete with Muhua''s useless sister-in-law, and they didn''t have a sense of accomplishment, but this semester is special. He Huo Su Bei Shao and Huo Yezhou proposed to play. Mu Rulan can also be regarded as their class teacher. Naturally, they can''t be absent. Besides, they originally requested the match for Mu Rulan. At this time, the game has not yet started, but many people have been surrounded outside the football field. Among them are students from other grades of Muhua, students from the military and political academies and onlookers, and related parents and the people. At this time, it was lively, and it was also lively at the Bisland College in city k. Because today is the student union election, and the student union election has always been one of the major events of Bislan College, because it means that all future decisions related to Bislan will require the student union to make a decision, which is related to the reputation and future of Bislan College Towards. Therefore, there is no need to attend class today, but students in high school, high school and high school must also be present. In addition to the third year of high school, anyone can participate in the election. Each candidate must prepare a speech, and then all students have a right to vote. Usually people who do not have the ability and strength are afraid to come to power. That poor votes gap can make you a joke. At this point, the open air auditorium was crowded with students, crowded and the noise continued. The members of the Student Union, who were forced to work in the future, are sorting out relevant information and lists. In the last election of the Student Union president, only two people came to power, one is Mu Rulan, the current president, and Shu Min, the current vice president. And this year there are also two, one is Concubine, the other is ... uh ... the people who sort the list are a little stunned ... The hand stopped at exactly nine o''clock. On the football field, the referee''s whistle blew, and the teenagers ran, and some students outside the field also excited and shouted. Mu Rulan sat quietly on the stone chair, looked at them with a smile, and seemed to be separated from the noisy surroundings. It seemed incomparably cozy and quiet, making many people look sideways. The youngsters on the field seemed to feel Mu Rulan''s gaze. They didn''t need to say anything to cheer up and were full of morale. The Ming Dynasty is younger than them, but they are told that they have the feeling of being looked at by the kind and forgiving elders, a little awkward, but very peaceful and warm. The football team at the Military and Political Academy showed pride and disdain. They didn''t believe that these princes and grandfathers would suddenly become good birds. One by one, they looked like white chicken and fine-skinned meat! See if they don''t beat them down, let them know why the flowers are so red! In the convertible auditorium, the shed above the head slowly separated from the middle and gathered on both sides. The lights went out and the sun was shining, and it looked equally bright. "Now, the election of the president of the Second Student''s Union of the Bislan College begins. Please prepare the candidates for speeches, listen carefully, and find the most suitable leader for your future ..." Shu Min''s cold voice passed through The microphone passed to every corner. It was one thing for their student union to be unhappy. But the strike was another thing. At that time, it was not theirs. You know, their leader is Mu Rulan. They cannot give Mu Ru Lan smeared. "Second session? How is it the second session?" Some transfer students who asked unknownly asked Bislan College for many years. How could it be the second session? "Don''t you know? Before President Mu Rulan took power, the system of Bislan College was not student autonomy. President Mu Rulan changed the system only after he took office, so this is the second term." "Oh ... Although I still don''t quite understand, I always think that President Mu Rulan is so good ..." "That is, no one can grow up like us ..." "..." A few minutes later, someone went up on the stage. The students closed their mouths and looked over. They saw the girl with a black hair and waist, which moved with the wind and fluttered gently. The corner of her lips was a gentle smile, and her eyes were flooded. With the luster of Yingying, in the sun, people have a delusional illusion. "Mr. President? Uh ... it''s not ... I''ve recognized the wrong person ..." "It''s really similar, I thought I was dazzled ..." "..." "Damn smelly woman ..." Mu Rusen''s legs and feet were still covered in plaster, and he ran out in a hurry, and he would give the vote in his hand to a competitor, whether he was bird feces or **** It is better than the baboon who always deliberately gives others the illusion that she is Mu Rulan! Mu Rulin also looked gloomy. Zheng Yang was very helpless. "I said Assen, if you need it, if she wins, it won''t be worse than the ticket in your hand. There are more students from Bislan College and she will be discharged from the hospital ... " "Fuck! I''m just sulking!" "You can upset her by giving someone a vote?" "To shut up!" Zheng Yang shook his head. It was really naive. Well, he was only 15 years old and qualified as a naive. Compared with some unhappy people, there are still many people who support the concubine. Concubine stood in front of the microphone, and smiled and glanced at the crowded auditorium. Her eyes fell on Ai Wei, who was sitting in the first row of the auditorium in Area C. A look passed to signal him to stand up after her speech Come and applaud, because such an action alone is enough to show his support for her. Ivey just smiled politely. "Come on." Shu Min''s cold voice came out from the background. Concubine opened the speech on her hand, and fluttered in the quiet auditorium with a soft tone similar to Mu Rulan. She slightly bowed her head so that she could not see her face, and the sun was shining on her, as if to give her With a layer of gilt rim, I have seen the students who were running in Mu Rulan in the past, as if returning to the scene where the young girl stood on the podium outside the playground and stood in the sunlight. Think about it like this, then Ignoring the concubine''s speech, I felt so excited that after the concubine''s speech, there was a warm applause. Ivy was still sitting, slowly applauding. These enthusiastic applause also made Concubine forget Ivey. After all, her speech lasted for nearly an hour. Concubine bowed and walked to her position on the side of the stage, next to a voting machine, waiting for a while students came to the stage to vote. The first contestant finished his speech, so it was the second turn. The students were curious whether there would be a second Shu Min, but when she stepped onto the stage, many people widened their eyes and shocked. Is it incredible that ... Rao is always a bit embarrassed and embarrassed when the Taishi lady who came to the stage with a thick face. As a student of class F, she was once known as the head of the junior high school of Bislan College. She wanted to run for the president and leader of the student union of Bislan College! It would probably make a lot of people jokes. Concubine looked at her, still smiling, her eyes bent slightly, mocking. The crowd of students whispered and thought it was ridiculous and funny. There was Mu Rulan in front of it. Shouldn''t the president of the student union be excellent and perfect in the future? What fun did a student in class f go up to! It''s just a waste of time, OK? Standing in the background, Li Shen and Shu Min glanced at each other, Shu Min nodded, Li Shen walked to the side, added a remote control in his hand, and pressed the switch. The big screen that has been used as a background on the stage slowly lights up, a shadow appears in people''s eyes, a gentle smile as always, warm eyes as always, clean and warm temperament, just one glance, it will make people have a kind of her back The raw white wings are the angels left by God in the world. She smiles, and even across the screen, people can feel her sight falling on them. Suddenly there was silence in the auditorium, and then a screaming frenzy suddenly started, as if the superstars were coming, and they were super fans, excited. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah! It''s ah!" "Lan Lan! Lan Lan Lan Lan!" "..." Ivy stretched out her fingers and blocked her ears. The blue eyes looked at Mu Rulan with a strange smile, as if saying hello, hi, I saw you, girl ~ The first concubine saw Mu Rulan''s influence. Compared with her, she was like an av actress who stood by herself and the international film crew. This feeling, the expression on the concubine''s face was almost Can''t hold it. Mu Rulan seemed to know how excited the scene would be, smiling, and said, "Today is a big day. Don''t put the cart before the horse, please calm down and let me say a few words?" "Okay!" A large group of people responded like students, then quieted down. "I''m sorry as the president of the student council, but I can''t go back to preside over the new election campaign, but I already know everything, I just heard the classmate''s speech just now, it''s really great, it must be a very Excellent people, I always feel a bit like myself. I just thought that someone was pretending that I was taking away my love over there, which made me a little worried ... " "No, no! No one can take away our love for you! Mr. President, I love you the most! Love you love you love you ..." "Ah, let me marry you, sir!" A boy shouted excitedly. "..." The students were excited again. How did they feel like Concubine and Mu Rulan at the beginning? Suddenly, now when you compare it, nothing looks like it! Mu Rulan can make them excited like this with a word, she can''t do it! Lady Taishi looked at her concubine''s expression, and suddenly felt too deflated. She really wanted to raise her head and scream. When she saw no, she said that as soon as Lanlan appeared, she would make her envious, jealous and hate death! Originally, she was playing to delay time. Otherwise, if there is no competitor and no one has a reason to stop, concubine will be directly on the position! A student union campaign that was supposed to be serious, because Mu Rulan''s connection video appeared to have been ruined. The concubine''s fists clenched tightly. Looking at Mu Rulan''s figure on the large screen, she bit her teeth tightly. She never counted. Mu Rulan would appear in this way. In front of her! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hmm ... the next chapter continues to abuse, I know, you still want to abuse a lot of people, right, O Kaichen''s scum hum hum hum ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 133： v83 follow-up Mu Rulan was contacted by Bislan College while Mu Hua was in the midfield of the football league. Fortunately, the time coincided unexpectedly. The scream from the computer called Su Bei Shao, who was surrounded by Mu Rulan but did not let the camera see it, couldn''t help but a little bit of a pucker in his mouth. It seems that the rumors are indeed fake. Look at Mu Rulan''s terrible The appeal is just to show their faces and excite them. If they do n¡¯t know, they think they are international superstars. "We Lan Lan is really amazing! Good! Good! Very good!" Liu Fengfeng was also excited, Xiao Liu twisted his waist, wearing a No. 9 ball on his body. "Well, don''t make a noise." Huo Yezhou calmly whispered as he wiped his sweat. "Have a good rest, and we''ll be playing in a while." "Oh, huh, huh, they''re falling!" "The person who just fell into the **** does not know who it is." "..." It''s a little noisy here, but the microphone is on Mu Rulan''s side, and other noises can''t be heard on the sideland college. In the open-air auditorium, the students are still waiting for Mu Rulan to speak. Only a small number of freshmen who are not familiar with Mu Rulan can''t help asking East and West because they are too surprised to whisper. The concubine took a few deep breaths quietly, and a gentle smile arose at the corners of her lips. It seemed as if she was not imitation, but this was the case. "Sister Mu Xue, I''m glad to see you, you are really responsible. , Obviously so busy in Beijing, but also take the time to preside over the election. " This is a hint that she is wasting too much time, now it is time for the election, not her other opinions! Concubine didn''t believe it. What else can stop her now! The election campaign has begun. Visually, the University of Zeeland has performed very well but not many. She is confident that no one can beat her! On the big screen, Mu Rulan smiled and turned her eyes to her concubine. "Yes, because I''m so happy, I accidentally waste your time. I''m so sorry." "Nonsense! No waste at all!" "Lan Lan said two more words! Two more words! Don''t listen to the baboon talking in a mess!" "Just!" "..." Accidentally, Concubine seemed to arouse public outrage. A pair of eyes glared at the concubine, making the concubine''s face become as colorful as the palette. It seems that in any case, they have underestimated Mu Rulan''s status and appeal in the minds of these students, and there is no one at all! It''s almost like Mu Rulan controls their hearts! "You can''t say that, it''s rude." Mu Rulan said solemnly, suddenly his voice went down again, and he closed his mouth one after another, but he didn''t forget to stare at the concubine, totally forgetting that they had wanted The concubine is in the top position, and Mu Rulan will not be a consolation idea after the Bislan Academy. The concubine''s face became even more ugly. This woman ... she sang her red face and sang her white face, she took it for granted, and everyone else bought her account! Tai Shi''s disdainful ridicule glanced over, she already said it, if she didn''t have other bad thoughts, then she could do well at Bislan College, but if she had other bad thoughts, then When Mu Rulan appears, she will be jealous and envious! In particular, this guy has not been able to imitate Mu Rulan at his own discretion. In this way, when Mu Rulan''s deity appears, the contrast will be sharper, and the fire of jealousy will increase. It is just asking for trouble and deserving it! "So, let the campaign continue, okay?" Mu Rulan said. "it is good!" "Well ... then as the president of the first reformed Bislan College, I think I should be qualified to set a precedent. Of course, this is just a recommendation. The final decision is still in your hands, okay?" "Okay!" They like to talk to Mu Rulan like a question and answer. There is a sense of accomplishment and excitement. Concubine suddenly had a terrible hunch ... Sure enough, I heard Mu Rulan say in the next second: "I want to recommend-Mrs. F in Class F-to be the next president of the Student Council." The happy expression of Tai Shi, the lady who just wanted to echo Mu Rulan aloud, was instantly distorted, and she turned her head to Mu Rulan, ha? The people in the conference hall also calmed down and looked at each other. Why recommend a student in class f to become the student president? This is too confusing, at least it should be an outstanding person and obvious to all. Is it possible that after experiencing a perfect adult like an angel, he wants to bring a bad guy like **** to the stage? Well, not as bad as shit. Li Shen stood with his arms in the background, his eyes froze slightly, his expression was unknown. "No one is born with the ability to do all kinds of things. I''m not perfect, and everything I do is just doing my best, so getting your approval is my greatest luck and happiness. I believe that as long as A person is willing to give hundreds of times more effort than others, then he will stand in a place much higher than others to see more and more beautiful scenery. Compared to genius, I prefer to be willing to use 200% of the effort The perseverance of those who have achieved what they want to achieve is very touching. " "¡ª¡ªMrs. Taishi, I remember she was with me at the hospital all day and night. At that time, we met for the first time. I did n¡¯t even know her name, just because I saved her a classmate. Thanks and sincerely, Brave and righteous, as hot as the fire, is a reliable and trustworthy person. If my leader lets everyone go through a journey like a halt, then I think it may be time to change a taste. People are not frivolous Juvenile, I hope that when you look back in the past, you will see yourself who was once outstanding and frivolous and unrestrained, that short period of time worth remembering ... " The soft voice has a clear and refined taste, which makes people just drunk when they listen. The concubine looked at Mu Rulan coldly, the radian of her lips was stiff and terrible, and her envy and jealousy were almost bursting out. Tai Shi''s wife was almost crying. Mu Rulan never evaluated any of them, as if she looked at everything so quietly, in her eyes, and in her heart, there was nothing to care about without such traces. Concern was even more touching, so the impressed Taishi lady burst into confidence and shouted firmly into the microphone: "I will never let Lanlan down!" Fist! Li Shen''s legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. "So, I should have said everything. The final decision is still in your hands. After all, the future Bislan College belongs to you." She said so. Is there any so-called decision-making power? !! The concubine gnawed her teeth stubbornly, and looked at the appeal of Fang Cai Mu Rulan to these people to know what happened! The students looked at each other. Two competitors, one of them felt that they were as gentle and excellent as Mu Rulan, but now they are somewhat repulsive, and Mrs. Tai Shi has never had a good reputation, but it has already been No longer so bad ... But suddenly, a voice sounded, "President Mu is obviously too lacking in justice." Everyone subconsciously looked at the source of the sound. It was unexpectedly discovered that the person who spoke was actually Okaichen. Can''t help but think, he really empathizes with love or love instead of hating Mu Rulan, right? But if this is the case, then this man is too lacking. Ou Kaichen looked at Mu Rulan on the big screen, his bangs covered his eyes, his cold face with a bit of icy taste, still like a flower of kaolin, so that people only dare to look away. "Mrs. Taishi is your friend, and no one knows how influential you are at Bislan College. What you say now is obviously pushing Mrs. Taishi to the top, and the efforts of others have become useless It''s garbage, "Okaichen said again. Fei Fei took a look at O''Keeson, and her lips smirked. Unexpectedly, O''Keeson''s lips were so powerful, her lips still smiled quietly, as if she had not been wronged or treated unfairly. Therefore, it is even more distressing and affectionate. "It''s okay, maybe Taishi is really better than me." Feifei said softly, she was very knowledgeable and imposing. For a while, the classmates in the auditorium were a little tangled up. If Taishi Lady is Mu Rulan, then of course they will choose Mu Rulan without hesitation, but they are not, they are not familiar with Taishi Lady at all, although Mu Rulan said The words make people yearning, everyone wants a warm and wanton youth. But as Ou Kaichen said, Taishi Lady and Mu Rulan are friends. Maybe Taishi Lady is a friend, and it may be because Taishi Lady is a friend, that makes Mu Rulan feel like that ... The future student union president is too important for them. If the general is stupid, what can a soldier do if he is more powerful? Mu Rulan looked at Ou Kaichen, with a smile on his lips. "I think everyone has their own way of thinking. The lady is very suitable for me as president, and I also believe in her ability. As for what other people think, I don''t Do n¡¯t you have the right and qualification to intervene? So I ¡¯m just recommending it. The other things are the students who make up their own ideas. I believe they have the ability to know what kind of leader they need in the future. ¡± "When you say it, it means that this is an unfair competition." "I''m not talking. Is this a fair competition?" Ou Kaichen clenched his fists tightly and looked at Mu Rulan unhappyly. He loved and hated the girl. God knew how wrong and shocked he was when he suddenly saw the news of her engagement. Unforeseen, he got engaged to a man who seemed nothing to him and regarded him as nothing. It was not easy for a concubine to appear. She was similar to Mu Rulan, but she would not treat him like Mu Rulan. It''s painful to feel close to him. Now he promised to help Fei Fei, he would naturally help to the end. He took a breath in his heart, instead fighting against Mu Rulan. There are some faint swords between the two. It is personally seen that there is a problem. Ou Kaichen wants Fei Fei to be in the top position, and Mu Rulan leans towards Tai Shi Niang. All this, the silent Fei Fei is the benefit of the fishermen People. "Perhaps I really shouldn''t talk too much, should I say it willfully?" Mu Rulan suddenly made a noise, slightly tilted her head, and her smile was clean and warm. "I hope in the future, Lady Taishi will protect me for me." Silan College, that''s where I grew up, and I love it very much. This is my wish. Can you help me achieve it? " Very clear, really enough. It''s really rude enough. It was arrogant and unreasonable. There was nothing in the auditorium. After Fei Fei took a sip, the ridicule of her lips was almost unstoppable. Mu Rulan was really petting and arrogant. Everyone gave a bottom line of love, just like some people feel too tired but feel tired. I want to give up, and Mu Rulan is going to leave, so I have to give them a decision on what should have been decided by them. Isn''t this disgusting them? "Ahhhhhhh!" Fei Fei was mocking in her heart, but unexpectedly a scream like a tsunami sounded in the next second. "We will definitely realize the wishes of the President!" "We will take good care of Bislan College!" "Mr. President! Ah, ah, ah, I really love you the most!" "..." This is not like what should happen in reality, it is too exaggerated and incredible. How could a girl be adored by such crazy and unconditional love? Fei Fei looked at the students screaming unbelievably as if meeting the super idols. How could this be possible? They should hate her for making trouble! Instead, they should feel that they want to go against her will. Why? "You are too underestimated the fetters of Beslan College and our president, and you are too underestimated the fetters between them and our president." Shu Min did not know when she had stood beside Fei Fei, indifferently, Looking at the young **** the big screen, her chest was fluttering, and it was fiery and lively. The previous year, Shu Min also felt that all this was exaggerated and incredible, but after understanding the fetters of this group of people, he took it for granted. You won''t have such a group of partners, who have been together from elementary school to junior high school to high school to witness each other''s growth. The newly-increased Gao one year is negligible. The group of seniors who have been in high school for three years has at least ten years of fellowship with Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan is smaller than everyone, just like they grew up watching them. Looking at her young and cute but quiet and sensible, looking at her inch by inch height, day by day beauty and more and more outstanding, that feeling is very special, just like you see with your own eyes, and even participate in the cultivation of the baby, when you look When she finally grows up to be beautiful and beautiful, you will be moved to want to hold the whole world in front of her, even if she is willful, in your eyes, it is the cutest. Anyone who has been with Mu Rulan will like her, and how can anyone who has been with her for ten years not love her deeply? Some people have said that just thinking about Mu Rulan''s existence in this world, I feel that even if there are multiple pressures in the future, it is a happy thing to live. And this person once climbed to the top floor of the teaching building of Bislan College for three years and wanted to jump down. Fei Fei thought too simple. She was destined to be a loser. Except for the first year of high school, the votes cast by the third year of high school and high school of three years could make the lady Taishi win with an absolutely overwhelming amount. Taishi''s victory was taken for granted. Although several people still voted for Fei Fei, it was still called Fei Fei''s face. Lady Taishi thought that Fei Fei''s conspiracy and scheming had not succeeded, and she was very happy. Until the presidential election in the morning ended, she was determined to be the new president. Lady Taishi suddenly changed her face and looked crying. Li Shen, "I''m the new student union president of Bisland College?" "Yes, Mr. President." Li Shen answered with an angry expression, holding his arms. Lady Taishi suddenly felt helpless. "Emma, ??I''m the president of the Student Council ... What should I do? What do I do? Do you want to train people? Do you want to have a knife in your laughter? Can you just give me a meal? Ah ah ah ah Ah! ¡±Madam Tai Shi never thought that one day she would sit on the throne that Mu Rulan once took. Even if it was far below her **** now, she did n¡¯t think it was true at all, but she felt a little scared. What if she can''t respond to Mu Rulan''s expectations? What if she makes others think she has no strength to shame Mu Rulan? Ah ah ah ah what to do? !! Li Shen grabbed her by the shoulder, rubbed her head with one hand, and rubbed her teeth hard. "Give you the promise!" And Mu Rulan will not be disappointed! This guy knew that he was rushing forward with blood, and didn''t want to think about the consequences! "Ah ah ah¡­¡­" "... Okay, don''t shout. Anyway, it''s also the new president of the Student Council. Is it a bit of an image?" "Woohoo ..." Lady Taishi looked at the bamboo horse pitifully, asking her to be the leader of the Taimei fight. It was absolutely no problem, but she was required to lead a group of arrogant men who are better than her own. Up, the pressure is great! "Idiot!" Li Shen didn''t hold back, reached out to pinch her face, then turned and left. Taishi Lady immediately followed, "Where are you going?" "While there is still some time, I will prepare a speech." Li Shen said, he didn''t have to expect a back door to go. "What speech?" "A speech for the vice presidential election." "... Wow ah ah ah Xiaoshen Shen, you are so good!" Tai Shi Niangzi jumped on his back with a smile of excitement. "Know me now? You can''t be a bit feminine?" Li Shen stood up quickly, reached out and hugged Taishi''s thigh, which could not be hung on his back, and walked on her back like this. How graceful and gentle ... " "Go to death, put less on the standard of women you like." Tai Shi''s mother put a head on his head. ... Although many people take the time to go out and buy something to eat and drink, there are still many people in the auditorium, because they will soon run for other important members of the Student Union. In the background, the communication video has been cut off. There are only a few people in the background and only two people in the dressing room lounge. "Slap!" A slap of applause rang through the room. Just listening to the sound, you can imagine how big it is. Shu Min''s eyes were cold like an arrow, and she slowly retracted her hand like the invincible queen. "If you talk anymore, I care about whoever is behind you, and you will tear your mouth!" Unexpectedly, the slaped Fei Fei covered her face and frowned, looking at her incredibly, as if she couldn''t believe how she dared to hit her. However, after a few seconds, she put down her hands and lips. The horns hooked up, "I was hit, but turned angry and angry?" Sure enough, she was right, and Shu Min was standing next to her just on the stage. If she hadn''t caught that look accidentally, how could she have thought that it was rumored that Vice President Shu Min had been right with Mu Rulan, How did she love Mu Rulan? "Slap!" Another slap. Fei Fei was suddenly sullen and distorted with a slap on her face again. "You can say it again, the next time is not as simple as slap, I will really tear your mouth." Shu Min coldly and noblely retracted his hand, as if looking proudly at a pariah. Fei Fei looked at Shu Min angrily and resentfully, but she saw that she slightly lifted her jaw and looked down at her with disdain, and she was even furious. There is no need to keep any image in front of this person. She gritted her teeth and said, "You have the courage, wait for me. Today these two slaps, I will pay you back sooner or later!" He turned around and went out, slamming the door shut, and at that moment, Shu Min''s calm and proud look collapsed, his hands trembled slightly, his expression was a little helpless, and was discovered ... how do? No, as long as she does not admit it, no matter what Fei Fei says, no one will believe it. As long as she does not admit it, no one will know such a thing, and no one will know that Shu Min is in love with Mu Rulan ... do not know¡­¡­ Shu Min squatted slowly, hugging her knees. No one knows ... in fact, she wants to admit it, how happy it is to tell others that they like someone, even if it will make her suffer countless white eyes and disgust ... She must remain silent, and she will remain silent. No one knows. ... The election of the student council over was over, and the football match over Mu Hua was over. The teenagers did not wrestle under the master''s feet. Although they failed to win each other in the end, they were also affirmed by the students from the military and political academy. And recognition. Mu Rulan said that he was very happy. There is still some time before the football game ends for lunch. At this time Mu Rulan had made an appointment with Su Chengxiang, but Su Chengxiang sent Lu Zimeng to the airport until the afternoon, so Mu Rulan who was okay accepted the invitation of the teenagers and talked to them Had lunch at school together. In the past three years, the restaurant on the second floor of the study was only used by them, but today it is special. The football players from the Military and Political Academy will leave here after lunch, and there are some who are in the same class as Su Bei Shao The girls did n¡¯t want to leave when they came. It happened to be lunch time and they went to the restaurant. Fortunately, the restaurant is large enough, otherwise it would not be crowded. There is no box in the restaurant, so a group of people stay in a space. After getting used to it, they will feel really crowded and noisy. Mu Rulan sat at a table with the three monitors at five o''clock and Liu Fengfeng. As soon as they sat down, people from the military and political academy kept talking one after another, and they were faintly regarded as the center, even the location was around them. Their sitting table aroused the envy and jealousy of many girls. At a table not far away, someone was so angry that he put the water glass on the table and stared fiercely at the beloved angelic girl there, and those eyes were almost staring out. After hearing that Mu Rulan came to Mu Hua, she always wanted to trouble her. She felt that Mu Rulan was born to respond to her. Just listening to the name Mu Rulan, she felt uncomfortable. It was just that Sang Yue didn''t allow it, and also told the people in the Sang family about the holiday between Sang Yueer and Mu Rulan, which caused everyone in the Sang family to train her and let people watch her forbid her to go Looking for Mu Rulan, she was not allowed to go to her favorite Subei Shao, which led to her not appearing in front of Mu Rulan for the past two months. Now chance is rare, Mu Rulan is right in front of her eyes, and her crippled brain had no idea what the consequences would be, just thinking about only looking for Mu Rulan trouble. "It''s shameless to have a fianc¨¦ who is still seducing other men." Sang Linger''s voice sounded loudly, and anyone could hear that she was deliberately finding fault. The people in the restaurant stopped for a moment. Mu Rulan looked at Sang Linger and frowned slightly. The brain was really terrible, but she is still alive? To be honest, Mu Rulan always thought that Sang Yueer had died in the kidnapping case. "That lady don''t talk nonsense." The captain of the military and government side frowned and said, each of this group of people is very strong, just a little closer, you can feel the heat of the muscles on the other side, yes Powerful handsome guy. "How can I talk nonsense?" Sang Yier sneered with his arms around his mouth and sneered. "I don''t know how to blush while sitting in a man''s pile. I have no shame at all. I have a fiance and I don''t know how to avoid it. See if she has any dirty thoughts in her heart! " "Shut up and brain stump!" Su Bei Shao Ren smashed the water glass on his hand. He didn''t hit the people, but the water inside spilled on him. In fact, Shao Bei Su is also puzzled. Why does this kind of brain disability survive to this day? Sang Linger looked at Su Beisha in a grievance, "Look, even you have been seduced by her! So shameless!" The northern Jiangsu Shao''s forehead and blue tendons exploded. He never liked Mulberry. Why was he seduced away? !! Besides, even if he wants to, people have to be seduced! Huo Yezhou bowed his head and took a sip of water, then casually said: "We don''t welcome neurosis here, whoever has time to send her out." Huo Yezhou spoke, and several others who were close to Sang Linger immediately got up and grabbed Sang Linger''s arm and pulled it out. She could not bear the extreme of this woman. She lived in her own world! No matter how embarrassing someone is to say anything to her, she is faceless, skinless, completely incomprehensible or indifferent. This kind of person really responds to people who are indifferent and invincible. It completely makes people do not know how to deal with it. she was! No, it''s easy and straightforward! "Let me go, how can you do that ?! Too much! You should throw Mu Rulan out, not me!" Sang Linger was dragged out, dropped at the restaurant door, the door was closed, and she stood Unwilling roar outside. Mu Rulan was a little stunned. She was the first time she saw such a girl who had no idea how to deal with it. She didn''t even have the heart to make her a doll. Who would want to grab a fat and big one? A cockroach looks at the specimen all day? Oh, that''s disgusting, it''s terrible, a creature with a brain damage ... Sang Linger yelled outside for a long time and did not see the intention to open the door. She finally felt boring. She stomped her feet and walked downstairs with an unhappy mouth. She was going to find Liang Qinlun and tell him Mu Ru Lan is a shameless guy! Only after passing through the three lounges, she paused slightly and looked at Mu Rulan''s room. The three lounges have always been occupied by three monitors. Whoever lives and which one almost knows, just now Sang Erer heard a girl in the restaurant saying that Mu Rulan robbed Huo Yezhou''s lounge ... ... Sang Linger looked at the door in the middle, tentatively grabbed the doorknob, and unexpectedly found that the door was unlocked! There was a sneer in the corner of Sang Linger''s mouth, seeing that she did not teach the shameless woman! Sang Linger opened the door and walked in, and then closed the door. She was going to do bad things, but she couldn''t let others see it. The room was very clean and tidy, with a slight fragrance in the air, and the yellow goose curtains that were put down blocked the sunlight outside, so that the room was in a dim and dimly-lit environment suitable for nap. It was quiet around. Sang Linger glanced around and found nothing, so she walked to the wardrobe leaning on the bedside, and wanted to see what was in it, but as soon as she approached, she smelled a weird smell ... Sang Linger frowned, what strangely did Mu Rulan hide in it? She stretched out her hand and gently opened the closet. The thick, weird smell rushed towards her face. The unpleasant smell caused her to cover her nose quickly. When she took a closer look, she was instantly pale. There was no clothes in the closet, but it was covered with hooks, hands, feet, and pork-like pieces of meat that were cut into pieces, so hung on the hooks, like a pork shop ... "Ah-" Sang Erer didn''t hold back the scream for a moment, but the next second, a hand suddenly protruded from the bottom of the bed, and suddenly pulled her down and pulled it under the bed ... Mu Rulan said goodbye to other people after lunch. Because there was no class in the afternoon, she was not going to stay in Mu Hua College, although the teenagers still had to go to the seagull area to practice. Mu Rulan went downstairs to get something in her lounge and took out the key to open the door, but found that it was unlocked. Mu Rulan paused, and stood at the door, her eyes narrowed slightly. She slowly pressed the doorknob, and the door made a soft sound, and slowly opened a seam, a thick sweet The smell of blood suddenly burst out ... ..2k novel reading network Chapter 134： v84 show off The **** taste is sweet and strong. Just standing at the door, Mu Rulan can already feel what kind of scene there will be. # & Fastest update, Baidu search arrives " She reached out her hand and slowly pushed all the doors open. The lounge was not large. A bed, a wardrobe, a table, and a chair were clear. She stood at the door and saw her window wide open. There was a large tract of blood flowing under the bed, and it seemed to be scorching hot. Most importantly, Mulberry''s head was exposed, and her body was still slightly convulsing, but she had not died yet ... Mu Rulan''s look changed, and she quickly entered the room. Sang Yueer stared at the ceiling. Mu Rulan quickly squatted down and reached out to hold her cut blood vessel, and the blood with the temperature was stained immediately. With one hand, Mu Rulan was trying to call someone. A student outside passed by and saw the scene inside the house, screaming in horror and running away, "Kill! Kill!" Mu Rulan frowned, and ignored the best she could to stop Sang Linger''s bleeding according to what she had learned, but her blood was flowing too much. Despite how hard Mu Rulan tried, her face was gradually pale. The pupil slowly lost focus. There were a lot of footsteps outside, and Mu Rulan''s door suddenly crowded a lot of people. Everyone happened to see Mu Rulan loosen the dead Mulberry''s neck, and his hands were covered with scarlet blood. Look Feeling sad and sad, like an injured angel, with the scarlet blood and corpse in that place, just like the angel who has just gone through the **** battle, it has a different kind of amazing feeling. She looked up at them, and said a little sadly: "I couldn''t save her ..." "... What''s going on?" Huo Yezhou, who had reacted, calmed down first and asked a bit ugly when he walked into the room. Mu Rulan shook her head. "I don''t know. Call the police." No one would suspect that this had anything to do with Mu Rulan. He called the police quickly, and Liang Qinlun, who was drinking and talking to the principal of the Military and Political Academy, had to rush back. The police came quickly, and even Su Chengxiang, who had just taken Lu Zimeng on the plane, came. At this time, some people are arguing. Her face was a bit ugly. She strode through the crowd and walked to Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan looked helpless. She saw Su Chengxiang frown and took people into her arms. She looked at the noise and said Mu Rulan is the murderer''s girl. "... It must be her! This room is hers. She was in the house when she died, and she must have said that she scolded her in the restaurant in retaliation! She said she didn''t know, haha! She was all dead Now, she can say anything! "This girl is a girl who often plays with mulberries and looks to others like a mulberry honey. "Everything you say now will be recorded as a testimony. If you don''t want to get in trouble, you''d better close your mouth!" Su Chengxiang looked at the girl who was impolite and educated, Mu Ru Lan is her patient, she is in charge of everything, and what conclusions she wants to intervene! Not to mention whether Mu Rulan will kill, fools know that killing a crime in such a place is to find his own way. Is Mu Rulan such a stupid person? !! "You ..." The trained girl stared at Su Chengxiang unhappy. "Miss Su." The closed door opened a little, and a police officer stood at the door and looked at Su Chengxiang, his face ugly. "You have to come and see." Su Chengxiang let go of Mu Rulan and looked at the two police officers guarding Mu Rulan. "Take care of her. Also, what''s so nice about leaving all unrelated people here?" Su Chengxiang spoke, and several people in Shaobei began to rush out, and those who were not students of this study immediately got out, especially these women who wanted to find fault! Su Chengxiang entered the room, and the door was closed again. At this moment there were several policemen in the room, and their faces were not very good. The thick **** smell and the strange smell from the closet made people almost vomit. Su Chengxiang followed the police officer to the closet and looked at the things hanging in the closet, his face also changed slightly. The rows of hooks, each hook hooked a piece of meat and viscera. The arms and a head are obviously the masterpieces of the prisoner who put the head and hand under the bridge. Obviously, this is the masterpiece of the same perverted criminal. What''s more interesting is why every time I have a relationship with Mu Rulan. "... Mu Rulan''s temperament is special, and it is easy to attract the creatures of the dark world." Su Chengxiang said with an ugly expression: "The other party obviously stared at her." Although the police are not very clear, they still have to nod their heads to admit that Mu Rulan is really special. Just looking at it makes people want to get closer to her and attracts abnormal attention, it is not impossible. "Nothing was found except a knife." The police inspecting the surroundings were carrying transparent plastic bags with **** daggers in their hands. "Very good, go back and check your fingerprints. Let people come over and bring them all back. Take Ke Rulan and the first witness back to take confessions." The police officer pointed at the pieces of meat in the closet and Mulberry''s body. ... Police station. Mu Rulan had just followed the police car to the gate of the police station, and the Sang family''s car rushed over in a hurry. The parents, grandparents, and both of Sang Ling and Sang Linger arrived. After all, it was someone who died, not something It''s okay to make a few phone calls and train a few words. It wasn''t until they saw Sang''er''s body that they finally determined that the girl who had been petting her was really dead, severed from the neck artery, died of blood flow, and a loud cry came from the dissection room. Very sad and desolate. Mu Rulan recorded the confession, Grandpa Mo and Mo Mom had been waiting at the door for a while, and saw her come out to rush to greet them, confirming nothing was relieved. Mo Wupat patted his chest with a lingering fear. "I heard that Mulberry was killed indoors, ma''am. Fortunately, you are one step behind, otherwise ..." "Go and go! Little kid, talk nonsense!" Mo Mo stared at Mo suddenly without a trace, guy, what are you talking about, haven''t you heard the cry over there? In any case, when others are sad, even if they really feel that the accident is not Mu Rulan, but don''t show it, this is the most basic way of life. "Let''s go, go back to my mother and make some shocking soup for you." Mom Mo clenched Mu Rulan''s hand, in fact, she was still a little scared. If it was Mu Rulan, she really didn''t know how to face Mo Qianlan. I don''t know how to explain to Ke Changhuang and Ajitsu Junko who gave the children to them ... "I''m okay, mother." Mu Rulan shook her hand, and was preparing to leave the police station with Mom Mo. "Stop me!" A roar came from behind. Mu Rulan turned back, and saw Sang Yueer''s mother with tears on her face, anger striding over. It looked menacing. Sang Yue and Sang''s father quickly chased them out. From Sangmu''s distance, Mu Rulan them. A few steps away pulled the man. "Well, don''t make a fool!" Father Sang looked tired and faintly a little angry. Mo Mo pulled Mu Rulan behind him, and the other person apparently came to look for differences. Naturally, the head mother couldn''t bully her daughter-in-law who was two years younger than her daughter. Sang mother couldn''t break the hands of two men, so she gave up, a face full of anger and hate, "You are a wicked woman! Every time my daughter meets you, you will be unlucky. You are still killed now She! I want you to die! " "Hey!" Mo Wujin was immediately irritated by this sentence, stepped forward, "Can you stop talking nonsense with your eyes open? As for your daughter''s mentally impaired character, who can make her unlucky? She lets It ¡¯s almost okay for people to be unlucky! ¡±Who in Beijing did n¡¯t know that Sang Jiasang was a spoiled and mischievous Miss Qianjin? It was the only one who spoiled her daughter like this and didn''t notice anything wrong. "Shut up! You just said that it was fortunate that my daughter died, not her, did you? You both admit that my daughter is her scapegoat! Do you still have a conscience? My daughter is only seventeen years old and she is a child! There is still a long way to go ... it''s you! You''re a wicked! " "You''re enough! Your daughter sneaked into someone''s place and was killed. What happened to my sister-in-law? Will she die if she is honest? She deserves it! If you don''t die, you won''t die! She herself To death, who else do you blame? "Mo Wuchen didn''t care about any irregularities, she couldn''t see it, she was furious, she just had to scold until she felt comfortable! "You ..." Mulberry was so angry that she covered her chest, panting heavily, as if she was going to pass out at any time. "You what you ..." "Okay, no trace." Mom Mo said, looking at Sang''s father and mulberry, who looked poor, "It''s something no one can blame on Lan Lan. I think as smart people you should know This is something we regret, but do n¡¯t vent your anger on others. We are not obliged to be your punching bag. Rather than blame others here, go back and reflect on how you teach this daughter. ¡± Wouldn''t it have happened if they had used a ruthless daughter to enter someone else''s house without permission? No longer looking at the faces of the people behind, several people walked out of the police station. The bright environment and fresh air outside made the depression in my heart a little easier. "Thank you mom, thank you for being traceless." Mu Rulan looked at the two with a smile that made people feel a little distressed. "It''s okay, you''re my sister-in-law, who can''t help you? Originally, they were making trouble for no reason." Mo Wuzhen said cheerfully, she didn''t see the scene and was unfamiliar with Mulberry, and she didn''t feel any depression at all. Who will feel sad for the death of a stranger? It is not a virgin bodhisattva who is compassionate. Mom Mo was very distressed, "Let ¡¯s go home, I will take you back to City K tomorrow, anyway, Mu Hua has also suspended classes." Mom Mo felt that Mu Rulan must have been frightened, and still so strong and calm, it must be Don''t want to worry them. "Um." Mu Rulan responded nicely. The driver of the Mo''s over there drove the car over and opened the door for them. Mu Rulan was called before he got up. But this time it''s not Sang''s. "Hey ... beautiful troublesome girl." Wearing a silver-gray three-piece suit, a noble platinum hair combed meticulously, looking mature and charming, standing by a car, smiling gentleman with courtesy With a bit of meaning deep meaning. "Mr. Eber?" Mu Rulan was surprised to see the man. At this time, Su Chengxiang stepped out of the police station and saw Eber saying hello to Mu Rulan, somewhat surprised, "Eber, Ru Lan, do you know?" There is no coincidence in this world. Su Chengxiang''s mentor at Harvard School of Psychology is exactly Eber. Eber was invited by Su Chengxiang to help solve this case. For her first contact, although she really wanted to solve it by her own efforts, she obviously needs a period of time to get started as a novice, but time does not wait for people. Guan Tian, ??no one knows when the next victim will appear. She has to invite Eber, who is still in Hong Kong to assist the Hong Kong police in solving the case. Anyway, it is her mentor and it is a responsibility to bring her in. Eber didn''t talk to Mu Rulan too much and was drawn in by Su Chengxiang, and Mu Rulan followed Mo''s mother and they went home. A cloud of sky wafted, and accidentally, it was blocked in front of the sun and blocked the sun. ... United States. California. It was really late at night. White psychiatric hospital built on the mountainside. Quiet hallway Quiet room, only a slight sound of footsteps and dragging sounds. As soon as the Mo Qian people got off the plane, Schmidt was taken to Washington to attend the meeting at the fbi headquarters. Although the Mo Qian people did not think that the meeting had anything to do with him, they were still left because of the confidentiality agreement. A lot of questions were asked there to kill Mo Qian''s patience. Until now, he only slept for so many hours on the way back to California, and the whole person was tired. Mo Qiang pulled the luggage to the closet, opened the suitcase, took out the clothes and hung them, and hung them. Suddenly, I felt that the surroundings were a little too quiet, and I stayed at home for two months, every day. The girl was with him, even if it was just sitting quietly in one corner of the room to do his work, it seemed very warm and beautiful. He put down his hand, walked to the window and pushed the window open, the cool wind blew in, throbbing his black hair, his indifferent but sharp eyes loomed under the black fringe bangs as if they were better than the stars. To make the beautiful stream smooth, cold and bright moonlight on him, as if to be integrated. "Well." The door of the room was knocked. After Mo Qiang said lightly, Joey, who had not slept in the middle of the night, came in angrily. "Amon, you really have to teach the bad guys a lot. Honestly, I don''t think our majesty is enough. The guys look like they are here to care for the elderly. They do n¡¯t need to do anything to take care of eating and drinking Lazarus. It''s even more honorable than the President! "Joey''s blond hair was a bit messy, his chest was violently irritated, and his tone was a little incoherent. Obviously, there was another pervert who said something to annoy Joey, and was so annoyed that he couldn''t sleep. As long as Mo Qian was absent, they always liked to bully and play with anyone who appeared in front of them. Mo Qiang glanced at Joey indifferently, looking out the window, "So what do you think is majesty?" "At least let them do some hard work like other prisons!" Joey said a little eagerly, all ordinary prisons in the United States follow the same set of rules, and one of them is doing something Something cool or something ... "Really? Then we should let them go out for a while and breathe in the fresh air like those prisons?" The indifferent tone was rather ironic and embarrassing. Compared with the poisonous tongue of Moqian, Language is even more poisonous than the "Mo Qiang" tone. It is always more embarrassing and speechless than dirty language. "If you think so, you should go back to your mother''s arms earlier. Well, save that one day when they aren''t here for ''old age'', you will just say goodbye to this world if you don''t even need the process of getting older. " Joey closed his mouth with an ugly face. He just said this kind of words when he was fainted with anger, and also wished that Amon would help him out of anger, which is definitely more impossible than the sun coming out from the west. It''s hard to imagine that amon has a girlfriend! Just thinking about it, Joey just turned around and wanted to go out, and suddenly saw a touch of silver light on Moqian''s fingers under the moonlight, and he looked at it suddenly, stunned, "amon!" Mo Qian looked at his hellless expression indifferently. "Amon! You ... you ..." Joey incredulously pointed at Mo Qian''s hand. Mo Qianren looked at his hand along his gaze, raised his fingers, and spread his five fingers. In the moonlight, the hand was very good-looking. He was born with a scalpel and a piano, and a silver-white minimalist ring. Wearing it on one of the fingers doesn''t seem to be noticeable, but it can be scary when seen. "The ring?" Joey''s incredible soul couldn''t fly back. "Can it be a bracelet?" "Amon, don''t tell me that you really went back to find a girlfriend in the past two months, and by the way, were engaged or married." Joey looked a little wooded. "Suspicious is that you spread the shortcomings and advantages of flooding." Mo Qianren said coldly. In other words, their great apathy amon, really ... Joey thought it was incredible. It was incredible that when he reached the stairs, he fell down and rolled for several laps before he recovered. Mo Qiang didn''t bother to care about the fussed Joey. He stood at the window for a while and calmed himself down. He has always been more rational than emotional, which cannot be easily disturbed and affected because it is his nature. Mo Qianren went back to the bedroom to continue packing his closet and hung up all the clothes in the suitcase. Suddenly, he saw a small group of white things that did not belong to him. Mu Rulan quickly moved something into the action, and was silent for a while, reached out, took it out, and spread it out ... A small woman''s **** came into view ... He always slept with Mu Rulan on a bed, most of the time he made the bed, packed clothes for Mu Rulan, coupled with the almost unforgettable genius mind, Mo Qianren recognized this as Mu Ru at a glance Lan''s **** ... Mo Qianren looked at the cute little girl for a few seconds in silence, then folded his head silently, put it in the drawer where he put his underwear, and put it silently with his underwear ... He is not shy. Do not care about perverts without shame. But there was her stuff in the closet, but it seemed more pleasing to the eye. Finally, take out the mobile phone that has been turned off since boarding the aircraft, and turn it on. Silently think about whether you want to send a text message or call ... ... China. Beijing. Eber and Su Chengxiang are inside the police station dissection room. The corpse fragments were placed on the dissecting table without falling. Eber was wearing plastic gloves for examination. He wanted to understand a metamorphosis and resonate with the other person. It is good to start with the other person''s killing method. Approach. Su Chengxiang stood beside him to cooperate with him, and tried to get himself into the state quickly. "I told you that at the beginning, generally this kind of working women would not like it." Eber said while looking at a corpse. There are few female criminal psychologists, and even fewer are engaged in helping the police arrest such criminals. In addition to being extremely demanding to become such workers, they are too dangerous and the murderous of some murderers Means, people who are not strong in psychological construction are unacceptable. Even the female agents of fbi and cia have to undergo special training before they can officially enter the work. Su Chengxiang didn''t answer. When she rushed into the pursuit of Mo Qianren at first, she never thought of anything else. Now, everything is a foregone conclusion. She is already a criminal psychologist. Su family has high hopes for her. There are also people in the country who have high hopes for her. In any case, she can''t let the efforts of so many years be completely turned into water, not to mention that in the field of psychology, she has become accustomed to soaking others invisible. Feeling in the world. What came to mind, Eber studied the movement of the cross-section of the corpse and looked at Su Chengxiang, "Speaking of it, I was surprised that you knew Mu Rulan." "You should know her, and I''m surprised at that." Su Chengxiang said, I haven''t talked about it in university for two years. I know a little about Eber Su Chengxiang, a pseudo-gent, a crazy pervert researcher, except Outside the study of metamorphosis, it seems that he is completely uninterested in male and female love-at least Su Chengxiang has never seen any woman he ganged up with-and even seems to have few female names that he can remember in his mind, but he always It is very tricky to ask the other party to inadvertently tell who he is, and then he looks like a gentleman who has never forgotten you. There was an unexplained smile on Eber''s lips, "Oh, of course, she is the most special." A rare female psychopath, but also a woman whom my dear amon likes, a troublesome body that naturally attracts special creatures, he said, follow her, and he can definitely study metamorphosis. With this in mind, why has he been staying in Hong Kong without returning to the United States, and was not thinking of rushing to the capital as soon as an incident occurred, of course, we must not let amon know, otherwise he would die miserably. Upon hearing Su Chengxiang''s frown, "Don''t you know her ..." Eber is very powerful, and his talent is very special, shouldn''t he know that Mu Rulan''s spirit is wrong? Eber raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Chengxiang''s expression. She knew Mu Rulan was abnormal? This is really interesting, it is impossible for her to see or feel it herself. Su Chengxiang was brought out by him. He is not so powerful. The world can see Mu Rulan through the eyes, plus amon, No more than three. It was him, also because he resonated with Jack''s thinking, feeling his skinning desire for Mu Rulan, found Mu Rulan, and almost found out that the other party was wrong after she was killed, so Su Chengxiang would know, estimated Like him, he accidentally noticed that Mu Rulan was wrong. Su Chengxiang looked at Eber''s expression, and suddenly became serious. "In short, you are not allowed to approach her, you have to study, study this!" Su Chengxiang pointed to the pile of meat. Mu Rulan was her patient. As her psychologist, she had to protect Mu Rulan''s condition from outside interference. She was worried that Eber would go to Mu Ru Lan, in order to understand her thoughts and develop her abnormal psychology, such a lack of virtue, Eber really did. "I didn''t expect you to defend her this way, hey, she''s Amon''s girlfriend." Eber remembered that Su Chengxiang had said that there was a favorite person, and now based on all kinds, it is not difficult to speculate that that person is his dear Mr. Amon Mu Rulan is amon''s girlfriend, isn''t Su Chengxiang defending his rival? "You''re too wordy, have you studied anything?" "Have." "what?" "Our prisoners are very good at swordsmanship. Oh, he likes fish and hates pork, so he treats people he doesn''t like as pigs. Look, the cut surfaces of fish scales and corpses are flat and cut with a knife. Fast and accurate ... " "He hid in Ru Lan''s room and sold these pieces of meat like pork and hid under her bed. In fact, he just wanted to see her expression when he saw these pieces of meat to satisfy his abnormal psychology. ... "Su Chengxiang gradually entered the state, his thoughts began to diverge." It was just an unpleasant girl who broke in suddenly and saw the results he wanted to show to Ru Lan. He might scream and attract others to expose him. He was angry and killed Mulberry ... " "From the time when Rulan''s restaurant came down and Sang''er came down from the restaurant, Sang''er could not be alive when Rulan came down, unless the murderer didn''t kill Sang''er immediately, then he may be hesitant or have What anxiety ... he hated Sang Linger, but hesitated before killing her. The possibility is that he knew who Sang Linger was, and what would happen if she killed her ... " "The killer also knows the structure of the college very well, knows the relevant schedules of the students, and knows that the police launched an investigation into him more than a month ago, so he has been hiding in the dark. Now he probably knows that Ru Lan will soon Leaving Muhua College and the police eased his case, so I can''t wait to show her the results today. " A kind of ostentatious or a distorted psychology that wants to be recognized by the other party, but if the target of desire is Mu Rulan, then it is perfectly reasonable. The two looked at each other, and the answer seemed self-evident. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡û¡û Guess who the killer is ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 135： v85 hijack As soon as Mu Rulan got upstairs, she received a call from Mo Qianren. Looking at the sunshine outside, Mu Rulan thought about it. It seemed that it was midnight in the United States. Sitting on the bed with a mobile phone, Mu Rulan picked up, "Qianren?" "Huh." Mo Qianren was sitting on the bed, the room was quiet, only clean and cold black and white. Just listening to her voice, I felt a lot warmer. "Are you free now?" Mu Rulan asked softly, and he should have called her last night, but the only reason for dragging it to now is definitely because he has been busy. "Um. Is there anything wrong with you?" Mo Qianren asked. The metamorphosis lurking in the dark should have some action again. The reason why Mo Qianren did not go to stab him out is because the metamorphosis is hard to have enough clues to stab him if he commits only one case. It ¡¯s because he really does n¡¯t have much time. The most important point is that the metamorphosis is not a high IQ killer. He has no idea of ??Mu Rulan, but he is eager for Mu Rulan ¡¯s attention, just like crazy. Fans do crazy things, including suicide, to attract the attention of idols. "Yes." Mu Rulan smiled. "A gentleman killed someone in my lounge and spread my closet as a pork shop. It''s rude and rude. It''s annoying." Mo Qian''s look remained indifferent, "You are going to find him?" "Don''t." Mu Rulan lay gently on the bed. "Vulgar and rude, I don''t like it." She didn''t feel bloody, it was clear that the other party was not of the same level as her. In this case, why should she Is he going to waste time? I''m going back to Bislan College tomorrow. That''s what to expect, isn''t it? "Speaking of them, is there any female psychopath out there?" "Yes." But rarely. Fewer can be held in Cohen''s psychiatric hospital, because most of them are in lunatic asylums. "Pretty?" There are so many men with mental illness who are handsome, handsome, and charming, so are women the same? "... I don''t know." Mo Qianren didn''t even notice that they looked like angels or shit, and didn''t think anyone looked particularly good or ugly, although I remember what they looked like, "Women''s mental illness and men''s The standards are different. " Compared with men who are all in favor of perfect and excellent men, women are more perverted, because the better a woman is, the more pressure she can withstand, and the mental breakdown is not easy. On the contrary, the lower the level, the more prone it is. Men are inversely proportional. Mu Rulan talked to Mo Qianren for a while and drove the person to bed. Her side was the afternoon and there was late night. Mo Qianren really should take a good rest. The two separated the east and the west. In terms of problems, Mo Qian people are always accommodating Mu Rulan. When I hung up the phone, Mom Mo brought soup to Mu Rulan, watched Mu Rulan drank, and let her lie down and sleep. Mom Mo was worried that anyone who encountered such a thing would be frightened. Not to mention Mu Rulan? Mu Rulan lay down and slept obediently, and fell asleep holding the quilt shortly. There was no nightmare. As always, she slept sweetly, just with the habit of holding something in her arms. The sun moved westward. The police car set off and drove quickly towards a residential area. The prisoner has been locked. He is a cook in his 30s at Mu Hua Gao''s three restaurants. He is honest and kind, and often people like to take advantage of him. He cheats something from him, likes to eat fish, hates pork. Hua has worked for five years and often likes to catch fish in streams in various bamboo forests, so he knows all the paths of Muhua College. The most important thing is that the victim was exactly the cousin of the chef. The cousin went to the capital from the countryside and went to him. He was killed. The old parents in his hometown do not even know about it. All the evidence points to that cook, although it is unexpected to everyone. Eber obviously feels very boring. He hates psychopaths who are not completely intelligent with high IQ. He likes this kind of semi-perverted and half-mad man the most. He can''t lift his energy at all. "You should have let me see that person''s head and hands." Eber said with a bit of sorrow when he looked at Su Chengxiang in the seat next to him. If he saw the stiffness and hands on the head earlier, he would know the murderer. There is no malicious intention to Mu Rulan, just to attract Mu Rulan''s attention to him, that smile is a manifestation of goodwill, although it is a more scary scene in the eyes of normal people. The perversion that requires such a low level knows that it is not the type he likes to study. "Let you know earlier, make you feel boring to run away?" Su Chengxiang rolled his eyes. At this point, the police car had reached its destination, and the trained policemen began to move. Su Chengxiang and Eber sat in the police car and watched. Su Chengxiang did not have the value of the Moqian force, so he had to be protected. The walls of residential buildings are old and mottled. For Beijing, where the land is so rich, civilians can find suitable accommodation. The door of a rented house on the third floor was opened, and the police rushed in with a gun. Unfortunately, the building was empty. "Since the other party knows the identity of the victim lady, it tends to be instinctual, and it is normal for him to run away in the first place." Eber said blandly. Anyway, it doesn''t make him feel irritable. He doesn''t care if he runs away. He is not a policeman. As long as he is a citizen who obeys the law and discipline, he is responsible. Su Chengxiang ignored him. The police there have ordered the traffic department to take notice. The photo of the suspect has also been sent out. Be sure not to let the other party run out of the capital, otherwise it will be difficult to arrest him. The next day. The sky was dim, it was raining in spring, and the dust was cleaned gently. Mu Rulan packed his things. Grandpa Mo sent several people to Mu Rulan to the airport, even though they were reluctant, but they were not people who couldn''t be separated from each other. Everyone had their own way to go. They Just look at them behind, and the strength to give support when they need it is enough. Just before going to the airport, Mu Rulan also went to the hospital. He hurt his muscles for a hundred days. Although Duan Yao''s leg was not serious, he was still cast. He did not say that he would go back. Mu Rulan Follow him, but now Mu Rulan is going back to Bislan College, naturally it is impossible to leave him alone in the hospital. "I thought you would leave me." Duan Yao sat on the bed and looked at Mu Rulan who helped him to pack things. His mute voice was always carrying a magical power that made people blush and heartbeat. , The pair of magnificent and narrow peach-colored eyes reflected the figure of the young girl, so deep that people couldn''t see clearly. "I will never leave you unless it is absolutely necessary." Mu Rulan said, taking out Duan Yao''s coat and letting him put it on, "I will cherish you as a loved one." "Do you have to make me feel savage again when I feel happy?" Duan Yao put on his clothes obediently, complaining with a vocal voice, and his eyes were gloomy and angry. "Good, let''s go." Mu Rulan touched his head, pulled the wheelchair and a cane, and looked at Duan Yao. Would you like to take a wheelchair or use a cane? Duan Yao grabbed the crutch with no expression and walked out. Although the Mo people had different thoughts on Duan Yao, they did not show anything on the face, although they knew that he was the second son of Duan, the first underworld family, and one of the heirs of the Dark Dragon. The car was parked in front of the airport. Grandpa Mo picked up the phone research institute to find him something, Mu Rulan asked them to go back. The plane took off soon. They had to send the most to the security check. There was no need. . Seeing the Mo family gone, Duan Yao was obviously more happy. Even a flower demon-like boy, even holding a cane, did not affect his charm at all. On the way from the airport to the ticket collection, there were already several girls. Come up and ask if you can help. evildoer. Mu Rulan could not help but smile and shook his head. When reading a novel, I felt that the description of the much longer-looking and better-looking wicked man is very unrealistic. Who would look so exaggerated? Whether a face looks good does not depend on the outlines of the five senses. Temperament is the most important thing. Otherwise, even the most beautiful people have a day when they feel tired and feel no sense. Duan Yao called Mu Rulan to know that there really is in this world. Then a class of men called wicked men. Raising your hand and throwing your feet is a temptation and seduce. Even the gas field seems to be piled up by poppy pollen. Unfortunately, he is still a teenager. He does not know that his charm can become a powerful weapon. Over time, the teenager will grow up. The deeper and deeper the mind, it must be another superior looking up. Mu Rulan went to get the ticket, and Duan Yao stood not far from waiting for her. The inconvenience of his legs and feet was not good. "Bang!" Mu Rulan bumped into a man when he turned around, and the thing on that man''s hand broke down. Mu Rulan quickly apologized and squatted down to help pick it up. The other side squatted silently without speaking, a flash of cold light However, Mu Rulan paused and slowly raised his head. He was hit by a man who was about thirty years old. He was wearing black sportswear and a black sports cap on his head. The brim blocked his eyes, making it difficult to see his face. . At this moment he looked up slightly, revealing a pair of eyes looking at Mu Rulan, an ordinary face, but those eyes were crazy twisted, watching Mu Rulan''s faint excitement and excitement, nostrils constantly because of breathing The expansion was shrinking, he was holding a knife in his hand, and the blade was tightly against Mu Rulan''s neck. Mu Rulan doesn''t know this person. "Ke ... Ms. Ke!" Obviously, the other person knew Mu Rulan, and was directed at her. Mu Rulan has always attracted much attention. Even though there are not many people in the airport at this time, there are many people who see this scene. The suspicious man suddenly pulled a knife from his pants and arrived. On the neck of an angel-like girl, many people were suddenly surprised, and they all changed their faces, alarmed the police, stared and stared. No one knew what the current situation was. Duan Yao faced the man''s back, so he couldn''t see anything at a glance. At this time, he noticed that the men staring at Mu Rulan suddenly changed their faces, and frowned when he frowned, holding a cane. Walked over, "Lan Lan, what are you doing ..." I saw the man suddenly grabbing Mu Rulan''s shoulder with one hand and pulling her to his front. The knife was against Mu Rulan''s neck. He was trembling all over, excited and afraid, "Don''t come over!" Everyone''s attention at the airport was caught by this roar, and they were a bit surprised to see this scene. Duan Yao''s face sank instantly. Mu Rulan was tightly pressed by his man in front of his neck. The man dragged her back while leaning his head tightly on Mu Rulan''s neck. The knife in his hand waved around, staring alertly. With Duan Yao and around, he excitedly spoke to Mu Rulan, "Did you see it?" "... what do you see?" Mu Rulan frowned slightly, her hand holding her a little hard to breathe. "My artwork ... you must have seen it! How about it? Do you like it?" The man said in self-care and excitement. There was a lot of noise around, and there were a lot of people watching, but no one dared to come forward. Duan Yao stood with his cane standing not far away. It seemed as if the whole person was covered with a shadow, making his face hazy. A bit unclear. The police quickly rushed over and quickly determined that this was the perverted murderer they were looking for, but Mu Rulan was in his hands, and no one dared to act lightly, because the other party was a pervert and was not afraid of death at all. Just cut it with a knife and cut Mu Rulan''s throat. The airport is getting louder. Su Chengxiang and Eber rushed over after receiving the news, at this time Mu Rulan and the man had been surrounded by a circle The man held a knife and threatened not to allow anyone to approach. One side of his face was still tightly against Mu Rulan''s delicate neck. He spoke in a voice that only Mu Rulan and he could hear, lips Flap shivered in excitement. This scene was really terrible, weird, and a little disgusting to others. It was like a bed bug touching an angel who even dare to look far away ... It is unforgivable! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The black pot was taken home by car last night. When I got home at forty, I was very dizzy. I could only send a copy of the code that I had written last night. Why? Just pick it up and ask for a ticket. Back, but I have seen it, no one guessed the killer hahaha yesterday, the black pot absolutely did not admit the truth, it ¡¯s a wicked father, but they want to be complicated Chapter 136： v88 predecessor The dazzling red of the emergency light became brighter in the gloom. Mu Rulan was sitting on the plastic seat at the door, her head was hanging slightly, her black hair blocked her face, and her bangs were dark and invisible. look. Come Duan Yao sat aside and saw this magnificent eyes lazily looking at Li Shen, "Go and check who it is." Li Shen nodded, glanced at Mu Rulan and turned away. The clue of this matter is to think about it afterwards. It can be seen that the car suddenly braked just before it hit Mu Rulan, but only the moment when Shu Min rushed over and pushed Mu Rulan away, Suddenly rushed to the past, because it was just a moment, so if everyone who was not present was agile and delicate, probably you would miss this important point. The other party''s initial purpose was Shu Min, and they used Mu Rulan. They used Mu Rulan in an attempt to kill Shu Min and faced success. This is unforgivable. But more surprisingly, why did the other party''s strategy succeed? Why did Shu Min take the risk and push Mu Rulan into the trap dug by others? So rushing over like this, if it is a man to a woman, it may be called a hero to save beauty for granted, but as the same woman ... Many times, women are always very mean and cruel to women, more Besides, Shu Min has always been reported to be incompatible with Mu Rulan? Duan Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, then Erlang''s legs were raised and leaned against the wall. It was getting dark outside, but the first aid light was still on. In the dim environment, it seemed that the time before it disappeared was indefinite. Lady Taishi packed Mu Rulan and Duan Yao with food and brought two teenagers. "Sister!" Mu Rusen struggling with the cane, striding over with the other arm wrapped in plaster, the tip of the cane hit the ground, making a rushing urgency. Mu Rulin followed behind silently, without a slight step. Mu Rulan looked up and saw the two men, "Ru Sen, Ru Lin, sorry, I didn''t see you for the first time." Mu Rusen originally wanted to sue her. Now when I see Mu Rulan ¡¯s exhaustion and worry, she will remember to complain about where she feels distressed. ¡°It ¡¯s all right, I ¡¯m not a kid, my sister will come later I''m fine too! " Mu Rulin glanced at Mu Rusen, who was a good seller, and was about to say something. He suddenly heard a chuckle, subconsciously looked at the sound source, and saw the section sitting on the chair covered by Mu Rulan''s shadow. Yao, there was a smile on his lips, his eyes narrowed and his eyes opened lazily, revealing the gloom. Mu Rulin''s face suddenly changed, and his lenses seemed to be unable to cover his eyes with a demon-like panic. Mu Rusen was full of Mu Rulan, and he did not see anyone except Mu Rulan, so Mu Rulin looked at Duan Yao''s eyes that seemed to be getting more and more dangerous, and his heart was like thunder. Although he didn''t know what Duan Yao grabbed Mu Rusen, Mu Rusen didn''t say, and he couldn''t imagine it, because Mu Rusen was anxious and would rather be a broken guy than Duan Yao. If Duan Yao used Threatening him is definitely useless to threaten Mu Rusen, but Mu Rulin can''t imagine, besides this taboo, what else is Mu Rusen keeping secret to him. Regardless, at this time they have the same enemy, temporarily stronger than them. Mu Rulin stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Rusen''s sleeves. Mu Rusen was busy smiling and pleased Mu Rulan. He made Mu Rulin happy. He patted his hand impatiently and continued to talk to him. Mu Rulan spoke. Mu Rulin''s hand was opened, his face was ugly, and he reached out to pull again. Mu Rusen quickly and impatiently knocked it out. After repeated several times, he finally turned back impatiently and shouted, "What''s the matter?" ?! "Annoying! "Duan Yao is there." Mu Rulin didn''t have the time to feel Mu Rusen''s good intentions as donkey liver and lungs, pressed his voice close to his neck, glanced over Mu Rulan, and saw her more attention in the emergency room. Side, a little thankful and a little lost. He knew and knew from the beginning that there would be countless people in her life, let her care, make her heart, and let her give up something for her willingly, and none of these were his part. Mu Rusen did not respond for a moment, "What Duan Yao, what do I care about-" the sound stopped abruptly, Mu Rusen''s face became pale and pale, looking through Mu Rulan''s shadow, saw An quietly sitting in a chair Be enchanted and dangerous teenager. The twin brothers looked ugly and silent when they met. Mu Rulan noticed this and looked back at Duan Yao. Duan Yao still smiled enviously like this, with such a charming and complex smile, that people couldn''t see anything. "What''s wrong?" Mu Rulan stretched out a hand to cover Mu Rusen''s pale cheek, and asked. The warmth of the palm was called Mu Rusen''s obsession with wanting to be like a puppy touched by the owner, but Duan Yao''s eyes were too stabbing, sharp enough to remind him of the misty sky, he put himself His father crashed to death, then left the corpse wilderness, and even calmly cleaned up the scene like a devil ... This kind of thing, even in retrospect, I felt so terrifying and terrifying. If my sister knew ... Mu Rusen''s face turned paler, and he quickly pulled down Mu Rulan''s hand, "I ... I ..." "Feel your feet again?" Mu Rulin uttered. Mu Rusen nodded immediately, "Yeah, yeah, my feet hurt!" "Then go to rest, my sister will see you later, eh?" Mu Rulan was not entangled, the two brothers were relieved, and quickly turned to leave, looking at Duan Yao in unison. Mu Rulan watched the two men''s figures drift away, and looked back at Duan Yao, "Have you done anything to them? Ayao?" Even if that seemed to be a soft question as always, but the section in the eyes Yao had no doubt what they did. Duan Yao leaned against the wall, his smile was enchanting, but his eyes were cold. "Why don''t you ask, what did they do?" "What did they do?" Mu Rulan was good at everything. Duan Yao set aside his eyes and stopped talking. What did they do? Duan Yao will tell Mu Rulan that they are in love with her and her brother is in love with her sister. That kind of perverted and distorted feeling, she will not only hate the two brothers, but will think that it is her own problem. Hurt two younger brothers Qi Qi on this erroneous path, feel guilty and sad, or even become a life-threatening knot. Mu Rulan looked at Duan Yao, and Duan Yao shut up. Standing aside as the background for a while, Mrs. Tai Shi turned her head around and saw that she hurriedly stretched the packaged food between the two people. "The rice is almost cold, you can eat a little." ... The time passed little by little. When Li Shen returned, the emergency light was still on. "Is it found?" Duan Yao was lazy as if he was asleep, leaning leaning between the two reclining chairs. Mu Rulan looked at Li Shen. Li Shen glanced at Mu Rulan, a little sorry, touched his nose in guilty conscience, leaned in Duan Yao''s ear, and said that he would not let Mu Rulan hear every word. Mu Rulan looked at Duan Yao. Duan Yao stood up and stretched his arms. "Don''t die, you don''t need to inform me ... I''ll go back to sleep." Duan Yao went further and further, Li Shen looked at Mu Rulan and then looked at Taishi Lady, and then pulled her leg up to follow Duan Yao. He just got out of the way, so it was too long for Taishi Lady to help Mu Rulan. Come out, Duan Yao will pick off a layer of skin! Of course, Duan Yao wouldn''t tell Mu Rulan Lishen what she found, and she wouldn''t let her know. The car hit someone at the gate of Bislan College. As a result, the board of directors quietly cut off the video and got It is obvious that he is maintaining the underhand behind the scenes, and who is the underhand behind the scenes? Checking along the line turned out to be the concubine. Sure enough, it is not a good bird. It is unforgivable to stain Mu Rulan''s favorite Bislan College. And those who help the concubine are even more unforgivable. Maybe it was the angel''s long stay that made them think that she would never leave, so she was so unscrupulous? If you dare to think so, then pay the price obediently. Angels are kind, and demons are cruel and ruthless. ... United States. The Mo Qian people gave Joey the documents they just finished, and he sent them to the fbi. The application on the desk was still open, even if they resolutely asked the Mo Qian people to let the stranger go with Hans. They met, but it is clear that Mo Qianren has not always been a person who can give him orders and obey him obediently. Joey hugged the file with a headache. "Aren''t you always not doing anything that wastes time and is useless? Amon." He doesn''t think that this rebuttal report will allow researchers who have been allowed by the FBI to be dismissed. Study of Hans is forbidden. "So, you are talking nonsense." Mo Qianren said lightly. Joey suddenly realized that, yes, their dean amon never did anything useless, so this report is bound to have some effect. But Joey was curious, why didn''t he let this person meet with Hans? Of course, it is impossible for Mo Qian people to allow anyone to see Hans. Hans is a more dangerous guy than Ivey. A psychology authority expert who is assimilated and assimilated is the best and most like to do, probably assimilation. Other psychologists. The more capable he is, the more interested he is. He has been following Mo Qianren for several years, starting from the day Mo Qianren seized him. The Mo Qian people stood up, walked out of the office, and then stepped down the stairs. The supervisors opened the iron bars in a row and made a harsh and sharp sound. On the second floor of the underground prison, the cell isolated from other cells is like a small independent room. Two layers of plastic bullet-proof glass are sealed on the black iron fence, and the other three sides are walls made of huge marble stones. A small bed, a table, a chair. As if on all sides, they have nowhere to run. In a bird cage imprisoned with **** and crooked wings to kill them, they will live to death and be researched as mice, or even some psychological experiments performed by some researchers. If you are not careful, you may lose yourself, even if you are a serial killer or a perverted ogre. However, they are abnormal perverts in their hearts. Even such normal people will feel collapsed when they think about it. For them, it is like going out to celebrate champagne at any time, without fear, panic, impatience, or even despair. . The sound of cold footsteps came, and Mo Qian stood at the door of the isolated cell and looked at the people inside through two layers of glass. A black and slender hair almost grows to the hip, a face with a sharp chin, he is a mixed race, with the delicateness of the Orientals, and the three-dimensional deep outline of the Westerners, a pair of deep green eyes, like a Wang Bihu , Thin lips, like blooming roses. He was only in his thirties, like a rose in its heyday, mature and flamboyant, with a strong aroma. He sat quietly at the table and read a book, just like an elegant painter. Every prisoner in the Cohen psychiatric hospital has a very fraudulent epidermis and has a confusing temperament temperament. Like a cannibal flower that attracts prey with beautiful flowers and aromas, those who are seduced by beauty may become their belly at any time. He noticed that there was a person standing at the door of his cell. He put down the book, and looked at Mo Qianren with one hand on his head. The black hair had a few strands on his cheek, which made him even more intoxicating. "It''s not easy for you to see me once, dear Dean Amon." The gentle and gentle magnetic voice of the man whose name still cannot be hooked floated from those lips. It is said that his father thought he was long It''s a bit too bitch, so I deliberately took a man''s name, hoping that he would become a person who can match this name, but it turns out that his expectations seem to come true to some of the more terrible aspects Already. The Mo Qian people looked indifferent, looking at the man inside, "If you are willing to solve my problem, I will barely want to see you." Hans looked at Mo Qianren with a smile. "It''s really exciting to see the unsuccessful look of amon. Yes, I know what you want to know, but I just don''t tell you, are you angry? Do you want Want to pick up a knife and chop me crazy? Hey, do n¡¯t hesitate, this feeling is so wonderful, have you tasted it already, dear? Kill someone who makes you feel disgusted and angry, or something Wonderful and powerful taste, have you tried it already? " Mo Qianren looked at him, his look was still the indifference that made everyone angry, as if he didn''t put anything in the eyes of ordinary contempt and indifference. Fifteen years ago, the prison where the perverted ogre who killed Mo Dad was rescued was the Cohen psychiatric hospital, and the director at that time was Hans. No one knew if Hans had been assimilated at that time, but Mo Qian knew. Hans must have found an answer from that pervert, but the other party was obviously reluctant to tell him. At the time, when Mo Qianren wrote his dissertation, he submitted an application to enter the Cohen psychiatric hospital to study the abnormal conversation that killed Mo Dad, and was rejected. The reason is that the perverted ogre died of illness a few years ago. The perverted ogre was the only important clue, and after he died, there was only one Hans clue left, but he was very bad. For so many years, he did not tell Mo Qianren a word, but always They all wanted to drag Mo Qianren into the water and become a pervert. It can be said that the Mo Qian people stayed at the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital for Hans, and Hans was his prey, so the rejection report made it clear that they wanted to let Hans study for others, which might destroy him Wanting the answer from Hans'' mind, it means that Dean Amon has no reason to stay here again, he will resign. This is not a threat, but a statement of fact. fbi is not a fool who thinks he is too much, amon has always said he can do it. "It was rejected! So angry!" In the bronze apartment, the very young man who just hung up the phone jumped angrily, and the Scottish plaid knitted sweater on his shoulders shook with his movements. "Rejected?" The cherries in the mouth spit into the trash can, leaned on the sofa with one hand, and a man grabbed the yellow hair. "How could it be rejected? The other party did not make it clear at the beginning that Did you study it? " "I don''t know! I''m so angry!" "People go and find out why." "Come on! Angry!" "Okay, knowing you''re angry." "So angry!" "..." ... China. k city. In the quiet ward, only the sound of instruments dripping from time to time. The girl was wearing an oxygen mask, her face was pale as if it was white paper, and her body wrapped under the sick clothes looked particularly fragile and slender. Numerous tubes were inserted on her body, which looked rather pretty. For scary. Mu Rulan was standing outside the house, looking at the scene inside through the window, looking calm as if the storm was coming. The mobile phone vibrated a bit, Mu Rulan took out and looked at the text message sent, seeing the name above, was silent for two seconds, deleted the message, put his hands in his pockets, and slowly walked out of the hospital. Li Shen didn''t know where to move her luggage, and asked Mu Rulan to call him when he was leaving, but Mu Rulan now had other places to go, such as the dark room. Qinghe villa area. The big iron door was banged, Ke Wanqing grasped the iron door like a madman and kept shaking, and yelled at Uncle Bao in the security room inside: "Hurry open the door! My daughter is inside! What are you doing? Keep me out! Open the door! " Ke Wanqing learned that Mu Rulan had been waiting for Mu Rulan to return to Mu''s home after returning today. However, she waited until the sunset and the moon was hanging. Mu Rulan did not return. She gradually panicked. Mu Rulan was Her only hope and support, she has been waiting for Mu Rulan to come back and she can rise again, but never thought that Mu Rulan would not go home! Ke Wanqing was anxious, and ran out of the house no matter what, and went to Loulan Pavilion after a mess, and then came to the villa area. This was the only place she could think of that she could catch Mu Rulan. Isn''t she a favorite of that spooky house? !! "Miss is not inside!" Uncle Bao shouted impatiently, this madwoman! If it weren''t for the sake of her mother, such as Miss Lan, he wanted to use a broom to sweep people out of the villa area! "You let me in! I''ll wait for her in my daughter''s house!" Ke Wanqing knew that she would not be able to enter Mu''s house now, but it doesn''t matter, she went to live in a dark room, Mu Rulan would always come over! And she did not believe that she had hid here. The demon in Duan Yao could still stretch out his devil''s claw! Where would Uncle Bao agree? Mu Rulan''s house is very precious. Uncle Bao naturally has to help her look well. Without Mu Rulan''s permission, no one wants to go in! Ke Wanqing couldn''t help it. Uncle Bao couldn''t help it at last. He called for someone to come and drag Ke Wanqing away. When he was on the road, Mu Rulan took a taxi into the villa road, and Ke Wanqing saw Mu far away. The figure of Ru Lan shouted excitedly, but Mu Rulan didn''t seem to hear it. The big iron door in the villa area opened and closed, blocking Ke Wanqing''s sight, so angry that she gritted her teeth, and could not help but yelled, Bitch! " ... Mu Rulan paused and looked back, but did not see Ke Wanqing''s figure, slightly tilted his head, turned around and walked to the dark room. At this time it was more than eleven o''clock in the evening, the crescent was half-covered by the clouds, the buds of the treetops had grown, and the leaves that had fallen to the ground seemed to be decaying, in a quiet environment where I could only hear my own breathing , Stepping on your feet, making a slight sticky sound like cutting rice cakes. The street lamp stands alone in the distance, but it doesn''t seem to be illuminated because there are too many trees. Darkness is much more than light. Mu Rulan walked uphill, and walked to the gloomy black room, glanced at the slowly swinging swing, the exhausted fountain, the half-rotten leaves, and the large iron door locked It ¡¯s good, but there seems to be something wrong. A gust of wind blew, all the trees around it made a rattling sound, cold. Mu Rulan turned suddenly, and slowly walked into the dark woods behind him ... ..2k novel reading network Chapter 137： v89 punishment The forest was dark and empty, and the ground was covered with damp leaves, stepping on it deeply, dirty shoes, and wet trousers. Mu Rulan took out her mobile phone and turned on the flashlight function to illuminate a little darkness. With the speed of light, she swept slowly around and saw a tree, half-rotten leaves, and some large and small stones. The lights swept past, and a shadow suddenly appeared behind a tree, and the strange arc of laughter and scarlet broke into the eyes like blood-stained lips. Mu Rulan moved a moment, looked at it, and his lips drew in the next second. "So you are here." Mu Rulan said to walk over, picking up the back of the tree, because it was thrown in by Bai Suqing for a long time, and it was a little dirty. The puppet of the clown waited until the entire face of the puppet was in front of her eyes, and Mu Rulan discovered that there was only one missing eye on the clown''s face, and there was a little debris on the edge. Mu Rulan frowned slightly, and touched the finger holding the mobile phone, "It seems to have been eaten by a mouse, which is awful." After a pause, I thought of something, my eyebrows were smoothed, and the corners of my lips brought joy. A moving smile, "Fortunately, we will soon have new eyes. Of course, you can change your clothes." Hugging the strange clown doll, Mu Rulan hummed the ballad lightly, as if walking in the clouds, as if walking in the clouds, the dark woods seemed to be echoing her singing, and the clown doll was above Mu Rulan''s arm. Leaning his head, a weird eye that looked like a real human eye looked at the empty dark woods, a black hole, as if eager to be filled ... Mu Rulan walked into the black room. The black room was locked by Bai Suqing very well. Each window was even closed carefully, so when the door opened, the strange smell came to the face. Squeak-- The heavy room door was closed, Mu Rulan turned on the lights with a click, and illuminated the living room. The electricity was controlled by the security room. Uncle Bao saw that Mu Rulan came over and naturally restored the power. Mu Rulan hummed the ballad, first went to the dark basement to prepare a bottle of potion, and then went up to the second floor, went to the deepest part of the corridor, opened the door that blocked the room full of evil thoughts, huge The dark red gorgeous wardrobe appeared in front of her, and when she saw the aqua silk thread that had been put into the wardrobe, Mu Rulan laughed softly, she was really calm, smart and forbearing, obviously she was lovely The puppet was scared to death for a while, and she could calm down so quickly and pack all this up in disguise. She had not lost the previous life. Jin Biaohu''s huge body was still kneeling and remorseful, the weird smell came from him. Mu Rulan opened his mouth, and the weird and unpleasant smell became strong. Mu Rulan was a little displeased , Jin Biaohu puppet''s eyes were scared. Put the potion into Jin Biaohu''s throat to ensure that the internal organs are kept intact, no insects and no rot, and then go down to the basement to tinker with something, and her fingers touch her bottles and cans, even in the cramped basement, which seems to be at any time. In a spooky room, Mu Rulan just felt comfortable and couldn''t add more. The blood was boiling. The clown puppet missing one eye is sitting on the icy operating table, like a **** lip smile with a weird arc, watching the happy and busy back of the girl empty ... ... The next day. Spring wind is lingering and the sun is shining. Bislan College''s mid-term exam is near, and the students are busy again. At this time, the senior high school students, even Bislan College has prepared a lot of exams for the students, attracting a lot of snoring. Already used and prepared for it. So there was a new topic over the forum. The college entrance examination was lowered. Which university did Mu Rulan take? Some people want to university with Mu Rulan, but they are afraid that even the minimum score line will not be reached. After all, Mu Rulan ¡¯s results are obvious to everyone. She wants to go to any one of them, even if she has an exam that day. Unexpected defeat is also a stable thing. After all, when anyone makes a mistake, let alone Mu Rulan who has never made a mistake? If someone refuses Mu Rulan for this reason, I am afraid that everyone will scold the eyes and be fooled by shit. All in all, Mu Rulan''s future vision is bright. At present, it seems that she can''t find any handle to ruin her reputation and replace it. Concubine was sitting on a stone chair by the garden path, with a jet-black apparition behind her, and her eyes fell not far away into the girl who entered Beslan College. Even if she was malicious, she could not deny that Girl, it is really impossible to imitate. She can copy her appearance, but can never copy her temperament from the inside out. The angel is generally clean and warm. The concubine does not believe that there can be a second person in this world. Existence, so her failure is not worth her misfortune. Because anyone will fail. Just what to do next? At first, she imitated Mu Rulan because she saw Mu Rulan''s popularity and how she felt when she first saw Mu Rulan on the video. She envied Mu Rulan and wanted to become Mu People like Lan, so subtle, could not help but learn to imitate, and gradually even forgot herself how she was. And now, she wanted to enter that empire, and the other party accepted her application and gave her a test. They always want the best, so even if she is only a high school student, they have to use the highest standards of current high school girls in the world to conduct tests. Mu Rulan, without any doubt, has become the highest standard, so ŠóFei''s mission is to replace Mu Rulan, and her replacement of Mu Rulan means that she has achieved the best and can get what she wants. But I don''t know why, I was suddenly notified yesterday, and her test was changed-replaced with the highest standard and ruined everything. The highest standard ... Mu Rulan ... This is really not an easy task, but it is never easier than this. It''s too easy to find someone with a bad name or something, but changing the subject to Mu Rulan will become dangerous and have a lot of resistance, which is likely to be worth the risk. Just how about that? Defects have appeared, Meiyu is no longer flawless, there will always be a day of fragmentation and abandonment. The concubine''s lips evoked a smile of unknown meaning, stood up and wanted to walk towards Mu Rulan, suddenly thought of something, and turned to leave. Mu Rulan watched the concubine leaving from afar, her lips still smiled softly, and under the sun, she always had holy and invisible haze surrounding her, which was stunning and fascinating. It also makes people unclear. When Mu Rulan returned to the class, the bell of the class just sounded, and the most popular teacher, Elvy, came to teach them. Mu Rulan sat in his seat and looked at the man who stood on the podium confidently and elegantly, talked loudly, and the gentleman was polite but witty and humorous. He couldn''t find another charismatic male teacher like him. However, Mu Rulan noticed that Mina''s face on the seat was a bit bad. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows, took out her notebook, and wrote a sentence and passed it-what happened? Are you sick or what is wrong with Mr. Elvy? As an iron in Mu Rulan''s irons, Mina naturally knew nothing about her, she didn''t know everything, and she passed the book back three or two times. ¡ª¡ªSeeing Elvy always reminds me of Shaqno ... The pervert that frightened Mina left a lot of shadows in Mina''s heart, and she even had a nightmare for a full month because of this, even when she saw the unidentified color that was too bright, she was sick of it. I will never forget that I once saw a pot of human flesh in a pot, the charming and courteous man who made her spring heart twitch, blinked into a terrible **** pervert ogre ... Mu Rulan looked at the words on the paper, the corners of her lips couldn''t help a little deeper, and she lifted her pen and went back. -Maybe because Mr. Elvy also has blonde hair and is also a foreigner? Don''t think too much about it, there are not so many perverts in the world, so go to class. Mina''s complexion was slightly better, and she returned a "hmm" with a smile on the back. Mu Rulan was about to put away the book, but when she turned the page, she suddenly saw a row of strange handwriting. After she looked at it carefully, Mu Rulan glanced in surprise, and then her lips smiled deeper and deeper. The gentleness of her eyes rose, her eyes seemed to be pure glazed in the sun, the colorful lights flickered, and her beauty reached a dangerous level, faint, as if there was a weird obsession surprise ... "That classmate." Ai Wei''s voice sounded at Mu Rulan. Immediately, a student called Mu Rulan and called Mu Rulan over God. "What''s the matter? Mr. Elvy?" Mu Rulan looked at Ivy. "Please leave the notebook in your hand to me for safekeeping," Ivey said earnestly, looking like a teacher who lectured seriously but was disrupted by the bad boy. No classmate was surprised by Ivey''s attitude, because this person took the students in the classroom so seriously that the students who influenced his lectures were so serious, but he punished Mu Rulan, but he was still angry by many people. Lan has been here for a long time, and it''s all about giving you face to come back to the class! Why confiscate her things? Mu Rulan closed the notebook and let the angry students calm down and took the book to the podium in front of Ai Wei. The two eyes met in the air, as if calm and water, but also rough. Turning around, Mu Rulan spit out her tongue at the students staring at them. The cute appearance made them unable to resist the anger, obedient obedience to class, university, if God allows, they still want to talk to her Together, even if they all know, separation is always inevitable. Ou Kaichen''s hand holding the pen suddenly tightened, Liu Hai''s eyes were hot and gloomy, watching Mu Rulan walking back to his seat, strong anger and possessiveness inflated in his heart, the pen holding the hand was gripped by him in a crack. She hasn''t said a word to him since she came back. Even occasionally giving him an eye is so alienated and calm. Regarding the relationship between him and her concubine, there is no questioning or jealousy, and it doesn''t matter to make him angry! Looking at her attitude towards these people, it is even more irritating. The gentle side, the cute side, the childish side ... Each side is so precious, but it is really annoying to show it to these indifferent people so casually. what¡­¡­ ... When the bell rang at the end of the lesson, Ai Wei returned Mu Rulan''s notebook to her, and the teacher educated the students to ask her not to miss the class before leaving with his book. Mu Rulan stood behind and looked at Ai Wei The back, slowly followed. The two walked side by side, walking tacitly into the cobblestone path. "What did Mr. Ivey want to do here?" Mu Rulan asked, even if it was a metamorphosis with very strong camouflage performance, it would be dangerous in a noble college with a lot of powerful students. A student went to check his identity, but it turned out to be bad when he found his crime. Although the global wanted for Ivey was not on the bright side, there would be files in the police station. "Are you concerned about me? Dear?" The hormones on Ai Wei''s body soared sharply, and the students who were a little further away could not help seeing them, and their faces were slightly red, and the inexplicable spring heart was rippling. . Mu Rulan was restless and smiled, "I was a little concerned. If Mr. Aiwei caused trouble to my dear school, what would happen if my dear classmates were a little surprised?" "Oh, I''m just here to teach students to satisfy my mentality of educating children." Ivey was innocent. "Mr. Ivey can control his desire for certain foods?" Ivy paused, stopped, and turned to look at Mu Rulan. Many taller and stronger bodies than Mu Rulan blocked all the sunlight and enveloped her in the shadows. Only Mu Rulan could At the angle of view, the bright red tongue gently licked the lower lip, and the sky-blue eyes became weird and abnormal. It looked distorted and longed to see Mu Rulan obsessively, "If you deliberately seduce , I can''t help it ... " Can''t help but want to taste that sweet and extremely sweet taste, it must be the most fascinating taste he has ever encountered, the perverted angel''s womb ... Oh ... can''t think about it anymore, he is almost ready to move, this Not good, it''s so rude, but she is the benefactor who saved his life. As a perfect gentleman, how can she make a revenge? Not good, not good. Mu Rulan looked at Ai Wei, the other party ¡¯s desire for her led her to a little bit of blood, really, do n¡¯t think about killing her, because then, she ca n¡¯t help but want to kill you Oh. Noon time. Mu Rulan walked to the Sports Equipment General Room. There is a Sports Equipment Room for each grade, but because some of the larger equipment are not many, and they are heavyweight, they are all concentrated in the general building located on the edge of the library building three years old. In the room. The equipment room is very quiet. Since most of the students went to eat, Mu Rulan didn''t meet a student all the way. There was a crisp sound of iron objects falling to the ground. Mu Rulan walked in and saw her concubine sitting in a black saddle and smiling at her immediately. "What''s the matter? Classmate Concubine?" Mu Rulan asked, puzzled, and she left a message on her notebook, asking her to be in such a place, but she didn''t feel good. "Nothing important." Fei Fei stood up, "I just want to tell you something about Shu Min Xue Xue." She glanced at the corner where Mu Rulan could not see, there was a pinhole camera hidden there, No sound can be recorded, but the picture can be taken clearly. "Shu Min ..." Mu Rulan groaned and looked at her concubine with a smile. "Exactly, I also want to tell you about Shu Min''s problems." Sui Fei suddenly became alert, "What are you going to tell me about Shu Min?" Mu Rulan didn''t intend to answer her question, and looked at the time. "I still have something to do. I can''t tell you now. If you don''t mind, how about the time of our contract change? How about tonight?" Xu Feihu looked at Mu Rulan with vigilance, but only saw her smiling softly, and she didn''t look like she knew she had deliberately asked someone to hit Shu Min. In that case, what did she want to tell her? Of course, it doesn''t matter what she says. Anyway, she will let things go according to her expectations. It is really too simple to let this girl lose her reputation. "Where is the appointment?" Said Concubine. The reason why I specifically left Mu Rulan when nobody was there was to prevent anyone from finding the clues left by her. It was not very good to use a mobile phone, although it was not easy to be seen by others. You can find out who has been contacted by going to the telephone office. Getting right with Mu Rulan will definitely cause many people to be hostile to her. Seeing that she had personal contact with Mu Rulan, she saved her plan from being suspected at the beginning, especially since she was already on the cusp, if not for time, she would not want to take it now. "Do you know that I have a house in the Qinghe villa area? For some reason, I plan to live in it for a while." Mu Rulan said with a smile: "If you like, we can have dinner together. I''ll cook. " "No need." Qinghe villa concubine knew that, especially for a while, the resort area opposite the villa area had frequent accidents, leading to the fact that it is now closed and not open. Just because there are few people there, you can avoid all eyeliners with a little bit of tricks. "What time is it at night?" "You can do it after seven o''clock. I''ll wait for you in there." "Yeah." Concubine glanced at Mu Rulan''s warm and soft smile, and took the lead to go out first. Her heart said that Mu Rulan was looking for a dead end. When she was finished, there would be no angel in the world. Her piracy, It has become genuine. Mu Rulan stood behind and looked at the back of her concubine. The smile on her lips deepened, and the radian seemed warm and weird for a moment. It really has to come without any effort. The naughty bad boy wants to do bad things to accept punishment. ... Night fell quietly, Mu Rulan went to the hospital to see Shu Min and Mu Rusen who had not yet woke up, and then returned to the dark room. A pleasant humming sound came softly. The unknown tone seemed to be humming by her, but she looked so cute, but in the next second, the sound of a sharpening knife came ... Concubine finds someone to entangle Uncle Bao, enters the villa area, Mu Rulan''s house is easy to find, and no one will want to own such a broken house. Standing in front of the big iron gate, the concubine frowned, and the dark-gray house seemed to be covered by a layer of shadows at night, looking like an unknown hazy fog, and it looked like a haunted house. She rang the doorbell, but for a long time there was no response, and the door was unlocked, so she pushed in and went in. Stepping on this kind of ground feels very uncomfortable, just like stepping on muddy mud, especially the rotten leaves and dirt also emit a strange smell. Walking in the courtyard, when Concubine was about to pass through the dried-up small fountain, she suddenly seemed to be stunned. She twisted her head and saw a clown doll sitting on the swing, dirty, with one eye missing, and the other A weird, bright and real one, suddenly called the concubine a feeling that it was alive, scared her heart a little, and in response, this was just a doll before she was suddenly relieved. With a squeak, the door of the room was opened a slit. Mu Rulan saw the concubine and opened the door a little more, and a little sorry in her smile, "I was just preparing for the event tonight. I didn''t hear the doorbell. Sorry, come in, I can''t wait any longer. " Fei Fei''s brows frowned, and her steps were a little hesitant, but after all, she walked in, I don''t know why, she always felt Mu Rulan as if she had something in her words, very strange. The sound of closing the door came from behind, and the concubine subconsciously looked back at Mu Rulan standing behind him. Mu Rulan looked at the concubine and asked suddenly, "Did Miss Concubine have practiced?" "I studied with a Sanda champion for two years." Concubine stared at Mu Rulan. I didn''t know why. When I stayed in this room, I felt a sense of depression and breathing difficulties, just like a major crisis. Similar, is it an illusion? The teacher who taught her once said that special venues will stimulate the potential of the body, just like when he went to the ring, the force value, reaction speed, and resilience will become stronger than usual, and when he encounters a strong opponent Various values ??will rise even more. Human hormones are such a special thing. "This way, then you must be very powerful." Mu Rulan said with a smile, let the concubine watch, calmly poured her a glass of water, "sit, do you want something to eat?" "No, I''ve eaten it." Looking around, the sofa and fireplace looked like an ordinary European-style old house. There is nothing special. In that case, why does this feel? "You seem to be nervous? What''s wrong?" Mu Rulan took two steps towards her, and concubine stepped back two steps immediately. When the trained nerve encountered some things, the brain had not yet reacted. , The body has realized that something is wrong, and began to defend and guard on its own. Mu Rulan stood still and looked at her concubine. The smile on the corner of her lips slightly converged. It seems ... a little unexpected, really should be planned as well as before? The concubine also stunned, but she believed that she would always have more patience than others, so after the body made this response, she immediately planned to leave. go away? How could Mu Rulan allow it? She''s been on the alert now, so it''s even harder to get started next time, and it''s a great opportunity. She doesn''t want her to slip away because ... she''s already angry. "I''ll still ..." "Shu Min, did you hit someone?" Mu Rulan interrupted her concubine, and the smile on her lips disappeared, looking serious. The concubine''s face changed suddenly, looking at Mu Rulan''s eyes slightly wider, "You ..." She responded, her expression softened again, "What are you talking about?" "Maybe you want to see us in court?" Mu Rulan said solemnly, the soft air field around him seemed to be hard like a blade for a moment, and he would be cut with dripping blood. "Do you have evidence?" The smile on Concubine''s face was gone, and the court could never go there. "You want to see?" "Have you?" Concubine raised her jaw, defiant and provocative, her fist clenched quietly, she felt a little nervous, she thought, if there was, she must destroy it, but she felt that Mu Rulan was scaring her. The only evidence can only be the surveillance video of Bislan College, but hasn''t the video been destroyed? "Let''s come and see for yourself!" Mu Rulan was not as serious as lying, she turned and walked up to the second floor. The concubine was panicked and didn''t think about it. Followed up immediately. She knows how extensive Mu Rulan''s network is. If the defendant is actually in court, she will be the one who will go wrong in the future! When Concubine went up to the second floor, the purpose was dark, the lights in the corridor were not turned on, and Mu Rulan was not seen. "... Sister Xue?" The princess stood on the stairs and shouted. "Here." Mu Rulan''s voice came from the innermost room in the corridor. Concubine hesitated, or stepped forward, "Why not turn on the lights?" "The light on the second floor is broken. Be careful when you come over, don''t bump into it." Mu Rulan''s voice said again. Concubine took out her cell phone to illuminate the road, and walked towards the room in the corridor. The closer she was to that room, the concubine felt the heart beating inexplicably. It was so quiet all around, it seemed as if she was alone in this room. The heartbeat sounded in her ears, she didn''t notice it, and her forehead had popped up. The dense cold sweat. After finally getting to the door, she saw Mu Rulan''s back to her and she didn''t know what she was doing. "Sister Xue?" She called out and slowly approached her. "Huh?" Mu Rulan answered with her back to her. "What are you doing?" Concubine probed the probe to see what she was doing. "I want to change something temporarily. It''s all because of you." Mu Rulan still didn''t look back, "I didn''t know you would fight Sanda." The concubine''s footsteps stopped, she wanted to step back inexplicably, and her phone screen suddenly disappeared. She quickly moved her finger and wanted to press it again. However, a sudden gust of wind came from the side, and she reached out her hand subconsciously. This kind of interrupted tingling pain, the whole person suddenly fell to the side, ankle hit something similar to a threshold, making her fall even harder, as if falling into some narrow space. "Bang!" The pain came from all sides of the body, and the concubine couldn''t respond to the pain. In the dark, someone came over. Before she could react, she pulled her foot up and shoved it into the narrow position, and then slammed as if a door was closed, and the sound of a lock came from outside. . Mu Rulan touched the locked wardrobe door, her lips twitched in the darkness, her smile was as gentle and warm as ever, her eyes were as clear and pure as glazed ... black, flawless and pure. She picked up the phone that Concubine dropped on the ground, hummed the ballad and took a leisurely step out, going to prepare something. I never expected that the other party''s force value was not low, and the puppet she was going to do was not Allowing her to be bruised all over her body is not in line with her aesthetics. Girls, always treat them tenderly. Mu Rulan walked into the basement. On the second floor, the concubine gradually reacted to what happened. In the darkness, her eyes widened unbelievably, and her heartbeat was loud. She trembled and touched her with her hands. The severe tingling in her hands only made her more aware of what had happened. "Mu Rulan!" Grandpa yelled in the closet, "What do you want ?! Let me go out!" Grandpa was full of panic, what exactly did Mu Rulan want to do? Deceive her here and lock her in such a place, is Mu Rulan crazy? What does she want to do? !! No one answered her question. When people were in a small, dark place, the fear in her heart was always magnified. She stood up, grabbed the door and shook it a few times, and heard the impact of the door lock outside, her heart violently Sink. She doesn''t know what Mu Rulan wants to do, but she knows that she can''t just sit back and wait. The preemptive talent has the possibility of victory! Fortunately, this is a wooden wardrobe. Fortunately, she has a little force. "Bang!" The door lock suddenly exploded into a small hole on the wall, and a dark red gorgeous wardrobe door hung aside, one almost torn apart. In this way, the concubine paid the price, a foot twisted fiercely, and she was sweating profusely. At this moment she didn''t care if it was worth it. She stomped her feet and walked slowly and felt the direction. Her hand in front touched the cold wall and a switch. She pressed it, and the dazzling bright lights suddenly turned on, and her eyes couldn''t open. It took a while to get used to it and see the scenery around her. In the empty room, there was only a dark red wardrobe occupying the entire wall. The windows were closed and the doors were open. She hurriedly walked out of the door, but her eyes fell on the closet. In addition to the door kicked by her, there were several small doors, each of which seemed to be partitioned. . As if attracted by something, Concubine walked towards it suddenly, looking nervously outside the door, confirming that there were no silhouettes or footsteps in the corridor, and reached out to open a fan, so her face suddenly changed, and she was horribly surprised. She shivered all over. metamorphosis! Mu Rulan is abnormal! No wonder, no wonder she suddenly did this to her like an angel, no wonder she wanted to live in this terrible and weird room ... Regardless of other things, Concubine dragged her right foot with no force to go out. She didn''t know if Mu Rulan was underneath, so she went to the other two rooms to check if there was a phone call, but she found nothing. Without a numb scalp, she quietly walked down the stairs ... Did not see Mu Rulan! Concubine was nervous and surprised. She walked over to the gate. The door was a bit heavy. She couldn''t use too much force with one hand or one foot. She pulled a slit for a long time with one hand, as if she Hearing a strange sound coming from the fireplace, the princess was so pale that she shivered her fingers into the slit, opened the door forcefully, and ran out of the iron gate with her teeth and her legs striding. The corner of his eyes touched the clown doll sitting on the swing, only to feel more scary and scary. Mu Rulan came out of the basement, saw the open door, and her eyes narrowed slightly, and she strode out and chased out. However, the pace was still so leisurely, elegant and slow as if walking in the clouds, in fact, She is not slow. The concubine turned back and saw Mu Rulan not far behind her, scared and almost fell. She opened her mouth and called for help, but found that her throat could not make a sound, and she couldn''t even utter a word in panic. , Can only run desperately. Compared to the concubine, Mu Rulan is too calm and does not look like chasing people, but to the concubine, it is like a ghost who stays in the dark ... Jin Moli also tasted this kind of taste, probably no one likes to try to be chased like this, it ¡¯s like Ling Chi. It ¡¯s better to give her a knife and let her die. The death is not terrible. The terrible thing is to face The process of death. When Fei Fei went downhill, she did not notice being mixed with a stone, and the whole person rolled down. Just when Fei Fei was desperate, she unexpectedly found that she rolled to one''s feet! Mu Rulan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, looking at the figure in front of him, alas, like Jin Moli''s time ... "Help! Help!" Concubine reached out and grabbed the man''s trouser legs, struggling to make a hoarse and terrifying help sound. "That man is perverted, she is going to kill me ..." "Pervert?" A magnetically moving male voice sounded in his ear. The concubine froze, looked up, and looked into a pair of deep and strange blue eyes ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Originally, I wanted to save 10,000, but Heiguo failed to tears ... Luckily, at least I gave my concubine a hey ... Happy new year girls! I hope that in the new year, Heiguo will have your unwavering company. Lanlan Heiguo and everyone have new growth! What group, Ainai! ps: It''s the 30th today, don''t forget your tickets! 2k novel reading network Chapter 138： v90 university The concubine snorted and was pleasantly surprised, "Elvi!" Ivy squatted down, her gentle lips smiled as usual, and held her injured arm. Ivey asked politely: "What''s wrong?" "Elvi!" Concubine turned to look at Mu Rulan standing on the **** and swallowed, but she was no longer so scared. After all, Elvi was here, he was a man, he would never There is no one girl, "You call the police, Mu Rulan is a pervert! She killed someone and hid in the closet! She just wanted to kill me! She is pervert!" "Abnormal ..." Ai Wei''s lips gradually deepened, gradually reaching an unnaturally weird arc. Concubine looked, her body gradually retracted, but her brain hadn''t reacted to what happened. First release / Baidu search.Read network! "Elvi ... what''s wrong with you?" "I''m so sorry, dear girl, I never told you," Ivy gently touched her red and swollen hands, and the blue eyes like the sky were weird. "In fact, I''m abnormal." ... In the dark and wet basement, on the icy cold stone platform, the girl was placed on it ruthlessly. The strong anesthesia made her hardly open her eyes, she couldn''t sleep anymore, and the local anesthesia, she lost consciousness rather than her head. Mu Rulan and Ai Wei stood on one side, and the two looked at each other, seemingly vying for prey. "I want her womb." "No." "why?" "I want to preserve the integrity of my puppet." Mu Rulan held a scalpel in her hand, and her eyes fell on Ai Wei, faintly warning and threatening. The dangerous creature''s lair never broke into the guest''s cave and broke into Only come from prey or hunter. Ai Wei looked at Mu Rulan, and then looked at the prey lying on the stone platform, her bright red tongue licked her lips, and unfortunately shook her head, "Although it is not as good as yours, but at least it can make me Unleash the deliciousness of the uncle. "Said the line of sight turned to the shelves on both sides. He saw that Mu Rulan had a row of scalpels, and a pile of labeled and unlabeled medicines. His sensitive nose, which was used in the medical field, caught some taste in the air. He was a little surprised, looking to Mu Rulan "If you don''t mind, can you show me those things? I promise not to mess with them." The perverted guarantee and swear are always inferior to shit, but they are very keen to say these words, It''s like contempt of God. Mu Rulan glanced at what Ivey was pointing and nodded. She will let Ivey go into the basement, naturally because Ivey helped her to capture her concubine. Now that she has come in, it does n¡¯t matter if you look at those things. Although you are still vigilant, this is instinct. She knows that Ivey is temporarily Will not shoot at her. Just as Mu Rulan gave permission, Ai Wei already had an extra bottle of unlabeled medicine on his hand. He opened the lid and sniffed. It seemed to immediately recognize the ingredients inside, and his frown wrinkled. "Are you worth it? " "Ok." "What are you doing with this thing?" "Preservatives. It keeps my dolls fresh." Mu Rulan''s scalpel was bright, and she seemed to be stained with scarlet blood under the red light. Her lips had a gentle smile and her concubine. Sober but staring at her in despair and despair. "What ?!" Ivey looked at Mu Rulan in disbelief. Mu Rulan ignored him, so after a while Ivey started to take her own hands, picked up the bottles and jars, and kept sniffing, and turned around. Seeing Mu Rulan''s scalpel gently cut a hole in the concubine''s belly, he suddenly asked, "Who taught you these?" Mu Rulan carefully looked at the movements on his hands and said casually: "I learned by reading." "Self-taught?" "Ok." "You are such a genius!" Ivey praised with surprise and generosity. Mu Rulan raised her eyes and looked at Aiwei, genius? This really raised her title. She has been learning these things by herself since she was reborn. After studying for more than ten years, she now has no bottles or jars that do not know whether they contradict the theory. It is not a genius. Suddenly Ivy was interested in Mu Rulan''s surgical technique again. She walked in front of her and watched her movements, and made a sound from time to time: "Tilt the blade ... If you want to remove the internal organs intact, I suggest you change one The knife ... cutting 5 cm to the left was a surprise ... " Unconsciously, one is guiding and the other is studying. The girl who is being used as a human body model has her eyes open and her body is not conscious, so she does not feel pain. However, anyone who looks at her internal organs is in her eyelids. If they are taken out one by one, they will not feel good. Ai Wei''s eyes fell on Mu Rulan before he knew it, even if the instruction on his mouth did not fall at all. He saw the girl''s serious and serious expression, even though she was dissecting a living person, she didn''t have the slightest sweat on her forehead. The young girl lined with red light was like a peach blossom, her serious eyes were burning, just like the sun . This is the first time a female psychopath I''ve seen. It feels like ... unexpectedly not bad. "Is that so?" Mu Rulan asked, and she just obediently took out her concubine''s bowel in accordance with Ai Wei''s instructions. Ivey looked back, glanced at the current results, and suddenly said, "I can teach you a lot if you want." Mu Rulan looked at Ai Wei, she didn''t know what Ai Wei used to do, but she was probably a surgeon and a very powerful surgeon. She was used to absorbing all relevant knowledge, because it was the most powerful way to protect herself. Weapon, she will not reject anyone and things that will allow her to learn something. "Then what?" Mu Rulan said, perverts rarely do good things. Whether it is a temporary rise or a long-term accumulation, this is purposeful, or because it is interesting to see the next plot, or to disguise nature . Ivey wants to teach her, then she has to pay some price. "Just give me your life-saving favor." Ai Wei said generously and generously, the next moment suddenly and violently put out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips, watching Mu Rulan''s eyes dangerously aggressive. Mu Rulan understood that after returning her life-saving grace, they would owe no one to anyone, and then Ivey could shoot her again without violating his gentleman theory. It''s really immortal, and it really is true that there must be friendship between the perverts. "Okay." Mu Rulan smiled and nodded. She doesn''t like taking risks, but it doesn''t mean not taking risks. Sometimes, the greater the risk, the greater the benefit. Mu Rulan believes that Ai Wei will be a good teacher, and she has always been a good student. ... Time flickered in a blink of an eye. The news of her concubine''s disappearance spread to Bislan College, the police also came, and unknown people also visited quietly. However, nothing was found. The case of human evaporation again appeared. Mu Rulan and Ai Wei are still ordinary high school teachers and high school students during the day. When night falls, they teach and learn on the blade pharmacology. Once Mu Rulan couldn''t help but be a little curious, "Have you had any achievements?" Ivy casually said: "It seems that there is no ... oh, if there was a group of stupid people saying that they would give me a Nobel Prize in Medicine ... it would be stupid just to listen, so I gave my cute little patient food Now. " "..." How stupid is this? There are a lot of geniuses who have struggled to get one of those awards in their lives. As a result, Ivy was so disgusted ... Ke Wanqing didn''t know where to go. He was gone after being kicked out of the villa area. The people who kept Mu''s house were removed and Mu Rulan returned to Mu''s house. However, even if he lived in a Under the eaves, Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin may be because of Duan Yao''s sake, and they have never dared to get close to Mu Rulan as before. Even if the eyes are so longed for, they still have to refrain because of the deadly death. Acupuncture is held in the hands of others, and the root of it all is that they are too weak. They had nothing at all, no capital at all, even the tuition fees were not settled, the father was gone, the mother was gone, and the only relative was Mu Rulan, but even the only sister was threatened not to approach. All this because they are too weak! Since ancient times, there will be resistance when there is oppression. It is only a matter of time and a lack of a fuse. How much Duan Yao pressured them today, one day, they will pay him back as much as possible, and it will take a long time. Who can laugh to the end? In any case, time flies, non-stop sneaking away, and traces are engraved on the tree rings. The college entrance examination blinked, has been approached. Even Ke Changhuang, who was far away in Hong Kong, called and asked where Mu Rulan was going to take the test, not to mention the person who came down from the capital to find Mu Rulan, the phone from the capital, and the principals of domestic and foreign schools came to visit In order to be clean in the last few days, Mu Rulan had to post a post to decline at the door. Mu Rulan did not give a clear indication until after the voluntary submission. Harvard University, Department of Medicine. Concurrently forensic medicine. Even if this makes a small number of people laugh and most people are dissatisfied, Mu Rulan always has the ability to let them obey her wishes, not to mention human rights laws are there, they think it is one thing, Mu Rulan''s wishes are again It''s the same thing. ... On a hot summer day, the hot sun was clear, and the plane flew over the clouds, leaving a trail of traces. Mu Rulan dragged her suitcase out of the airport and wore a large beige hat on her head. The shadow was enough to cover her bare shoulders. Even though Mu Rulan liked the sun very much, the California sun was really good in summer. Easy to burn and tan the skin. An angel-like girl has always followed her all the way right after she got off the plane. The voice of enthusiastic foreigners is always a little louder, "Hey! I saw an angel, am I dreaming ?!" Mu Rulan just smiled and nodded and smiled at the person who showed her favor, so she inadvertently attracted a lot of people and wanted to come up to make up a conversation, but she was afraid that the angel would go away, so she did n¡¯t dare to come . Mu Rulan found a taxi and said fluently in English with a smile: "Please take me to the Cohen mental hospital." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª So our marionette volume is finally over, and we will officially enter the second volume story tomorrow! New year, new start! Trailer: A new volume, the sublimation of Lan Lan ¡¯s relationship with Qianren, the metamorphosis in Cohen ¡¯s psychiatric hospital and Lan Lan ¡¯s meeting finally, a group of people in the White Empire and Lan Lan ¡¯s constant struggle, and the ups and downs of university life ¡¯s thrilling and refreshing scalp The story of numbness, you know, there are always many corpses in medical schools, and there are always some perverted crimes in foreign countries ... ps: Heiguo wants to reserve tickets for tomorrow and every month next month! happy New Year! Aino! 2k novel reading network Chapter 139： v91 prison The taxi ran out of the city steadily and traveled on the sparsely populated highway. Both sides were bare yellow flats, as if they were on the site where western cowboys live. Not long after, the desert passed, as if entering an oasis, and the green trees also existed, but there were still no crowds. The taxi stopped at a mountain. Mu Rulan paid the money and got out of the car. The driver pointed out the window and said to her, "Beautiful angel girl, you can go up this road, but please be careful. . " "Okay, thank you, sir." Mu Rulan smiled and thanked the enthusiastic driver for his kindness, pulling his luggage slowly along the concrete road winding into the green trees. Where Mo Qian worked, Mo Wuwen told her. Mu Rulan hasn''t told Mo Qianren what is coming. He probably doesn''t know about it yet. She will study in the United States next semester. Everyone intentionally hid him, and Mu Rulan is rare. His interest was to surprise his man. It will definitely startle me. Mu Rulan''s lips were smiling, and even on the road that was blocked by dense trees and the sun was still in the shadow, he still seemed to be shrouded in thin light, so that the soldiers at the level could not help but hold back. I accidentally thought that an angel had appeared. Fortunately, they are heavily trained soldiers. Mu Rulan looked at the tightly guarded level in front of him and the soldiers with special guns on the high bunkers behind the iron gate. She was also a little surprised, it seemed ... not like what she imagined, it seemed not Ordinary mental hospital? Mu Rulan has never seen a mental hospital before, there is no city k, but there is one in the next city g, but it is also set up in a remote and sparsely populated place. If you have n¡¯t seen it, then you naturally see it on TV. I have never thought of an ordinary sanitarium, but there are still soldiers watching the door? The precise scientific instruments can be seen only on the large iron door painted with heavy camouflage. As soon as Mu Rulan stepped into this range, he had been blinded by the cameras on the big iron door and in the woods on both sides. Monitored. The big iron gate can''t see the scenery inside, not the fence. At this time, a serious and unyielding voice came from behind the iron gate, "Who? Do you have a permit? What is the number of the application document? Please answer all of the above questions within ten seconds, otherwise leave immediately or conduct your detention inspection. . " A series of questions made Mu Rulan snorted and stood for a while, pulling the suitcase, and said to the door-mounted machine, "I''m looking for Mr. Amon. I''m his fiancee." There was a weird silence for a few seconds. The answer to Mu Rulan was still serious and not too hot. "Show your ID and report the code number of the document you applied to enter Cohen Psychiatric Hospital .... Only after verification will you be allowed to enter "Maybe Mu Rulan''s special, so that the soldiers who spoke spoke more of the latter sentence. It seemed as if there was no way to suddenly appear in front of Mo Qianren, and then look at his startled expression. Mu Rulan said to the machine, please wait for a while, then take out his mobile phone to call Mo Qianren, but Mo Qianren''s mobile phone is turned off. Maybe she is destined to run for nothing today? This is really bad, but there are no people around here, and she can''t expect to get a taxi or stop the car to ask for help where a car might be drove every four hours on average. It is rare that she wants to surprise Qianren with passion. Mu Rulan has some regrets. at this time. Joey, who is in the Dean''s office, received a call from the defensive checkpoint-when someone came to show that the other party showed proof, they would also check the information with the mental hospital above, and then let in after confirming that it was correct-logically Mu Rulan did n¡¯t even have a certificate. They could n¡¯t contact the mental hospital, but Mu Rulan said that she was the fiancee of their amon dean, plus Mu Rulan looked like they could n¡¯t help but want to confirm her. Not lying. Beautiful and sacred angels will not lie and deceive. "Ha?" Joey raised an eyebrow with a ghostly exaggeration. "Amon''s fiancee? Did you see a ghost today? If the dean had a fiancee ... what did you say ?! Fiancee ?!" The surveillance video was circulated for a while, and Joey had no time to look at the woman, so he had to enlarge and clear his hands, so he clearly saw the simple and generous Mu Rulan''s fingers. Silver white ring-the same style as amon! Mu Rulan was detained at the iron door in the trunk and was checked by a female soldier. Her hair and soleplate were no exception. It was confirmed that there were no offensive or hidden offensive objects (including mobile phones) on her body. Only things are allowed outside. This is already a privilege. Even family members and relatives of the staff in the hospital are not allowed to enter casually, even including that they can only go out once a week. Even if they go out for two minutes, they must go back strictly. an examination. This is not an ordinary psychiatric hospital, but a prison with a layer of hospital skin, or a mentally ill research institute. Mu Rulan walked slowly upwards, combing her hair and looking back at the iron gate and bunker behind her eyes, her brows frowned slightly, did she go in the wrong place? This is not like entering a mental hospital, but more like entering a military base. A dark shadow sprang out of the dense forest, Mu Rulan turned her head and found a small deer with wet eyes looking at her. Her feet were motionless. On the other side of the road, two wild rabbits also Quietly poked his head and looked curious. Mu Rulan instantly felt that this place was so beautiful that there were even these small animals, so the doubts were suppressed, and the corners of her lips were raised, so that the boat went straight to the bridgehead. Mu Rulan was walking slowly along the road, but Joey was looking anxious and looking forward while standing in the monitoring room. He had a kind of subtle sense of being able to see Mo Qianren''s future wife in his lifetime, just He really hurts the girl''s walking speed, too slow! Slowly he wants to go down and pick up people! Joey did the same. I drove down a special golf cart transformed by the military. When I saw Mu Rulan, I almost drove out of the road and hit a big tree. Fortunately, Mu Rulan uttered a voice and called him back to God. Eliminated a woe. Mu Rulan was sitting in the back, and Joey couldn''t help but want to twist his head backwards, he felt very painful, although ... Although he felt that ordinary women could not be worthy of their dean, but also I thought he would find an angel as his wife! And it looks so small! Real envy, envy, hate! Amon must have deceived the little girl! Foreigners had originally guessed the age of Oriental women, but now Joey sees Mu Rulan only to think that she is younger than her actual age. "Amon isn''t there? I just called him to shut it down." Mu Rulan didn''t notice Joey''s egg pain and asked with a smile. "The dean is now teaching in the fbi branch, here in California." Joey struggling to maintain his usual serious and somewhat mean expression, he thought he was the most handsome when he was like this. Mo Qian people will give two to five lessons to the special school from time to time every month, and will also give lectures to members of the fbi human behavior group. They need relevant psychological knowledge to deal with some anti-social personality disorders. Or the mentally ill, after all, cannot always rely on an uncontrollable psychologist like Mo Qianren. Mu Rulan nodded. "When will you be back?" "I''ll probably be back in the evening. He''s probably just arrived for a while. It doesn''t matter, I allow you to wait on it." Joey''s face was a little proud. Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, expressing her gratitude. It turned out that his colleague was like this. She had a feeling that this trip would be very interesting. The tall green trees on both sides moved backwards, and Joey finally brought Mu Rulan to the mental hospital on the hillside close to the top of the mountain. Mu Rulan blinked and looked at the hospital that was in line with his own sanitarium. . It is a series of identification records of ID cards, fingerprints, and eye pupils. Entry is allowed only after confirmation. Walking through the slightly cold corridor, Mu Rulan felt as if there were many eyes sticking to her all the time, as if she was a rare creature, but she didn''t see where the figure was. It didn''t stop until the dean''s office was closed and the door was closed. Joey poured a glass of water for Mu Rulan. Don''t expect them to have fruit juice here to entertain the guests. A glass of boiling water is good. Here is the pervert prison. "Thank you." Mu Rulan took the water, looked at the clock hanging on the wall, and found that it was only two o''clock now. It would take at least three or four hours for Mo Qianren to return. It must be particularly difficult. "Can I go and see the patients in here? Mr. Joey?" Mu Rulan did not forget that she always wanted to go to the mental hospital. After all, maybe one day in the future, she will be in such a hospital. Life inside. Joey suddenly froze, looked at Mu Rulan, saw the girl''s clean and warm eyes, and immediately shook his head, "No!" Joking, let alone say that he could not put angels in the devil''s pile at all, if amon knew him Let his little wife go down and still kill him? Mu Rulan looked at Joey. "Why?" It was just looking at the patients in their wards. "It''s too dangerous, you still stay here, or do you want to go to rest in amon''s room?" Joey warned himself that he must not look at the beautiful eyes that are as warm as the little sun and hide his brain. , Where are hidden dangers and dark places, where can angels get involved? Who is willing to let her touch those dark sides? Mu Rulan looked at Joey for a while, and her smile on the lips deepened. "I believe Mr. Joey will protect me, will he?" "of course!¡­¡­" Joey felt like he was in a beautiful position. Egg Pain walked ahead to lead the way, and under the sight of several staff members who showed regret for him or you were looking for death, took Mu Rulan slowly downstairs. "There are three layers here, which are divided according to the degree of danger. The third layer is female, and the remaining two layers are male ..." Joey explained to Mu Rulan as she walked, just her ID card and fingerprint eye pupil After what was recorded, she was instantly identified, and her relationship with Mo Qianren was confirmed. It was naturally possible to tell her these insignificant issues. Mu Rulan listened quietly, and saw the first level of iron bars appeared in front of him. The guards looked at Joey and Mu Rulan, and the iron bars made a harsh noise and opened. "What is ... dangerous?" Mu Rulan asked suddenly. Shouldn''t it be, the severity of the condition? Joey didn''t speak because his cell phone rang. He looked at it and picked it up. What he said there made him look serious all the time. He couldn''t help talking to Mu Rulando, beckoning and calling for one. The staff told him to leave with Mu Rulan in a hurry. The tall but seemingly dumb staff looked at Mu Rulan and looked like Hou ordered, because Joey only let him lead the way, but he forgot to tell him which floor he would take Mu Rulan to. Joey was only going to take Mu Rulan to go to the level of female mental illness, after all, than those who are crazy perverts at first glance, those who look completely normal and excellent and charming and calm are more terrible and dangerous. Mu Rulan looked at him. "It''s better that we start from the first floor and come up again, okay?" The man nodded, leading the way. Mu Rulan thought that the first floor should be weaker, but did not expect that this was the layer where the most dangerous perverts were detained. Orange and yellow soft lights sprinkle from above, and the large room is bright and spacious. Mu Rulan walked into the room slowly, standing in front of the two rows of cage-like cubic cells. The cell was made of hard and thick granite, with an iron fence in front, and the front of the iron fence was sealed. One or two layers of transparent plastic glass are perforated for oxygen ingress and egress. Each cell has a simple bed, a chair, a table, and a small sanitary area with a flush toilet and a small sink ... Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed for a moment. No matter how stupid people see the problem, this is a prison, not an ordinary mental hospital. Mu Rulan walked slowly, and the arrival of the guests seemed to have caught their attention. Someone was sitting quietly in a chair reading a book. His temperament was so quiet and well-behaved. He heard the sound from the outside, raised his eyes slightly, and did not care about it. He was also a self-conceited psychological researcher ... The sound of the book falling to the floor with a click, and more than one or two. Followed by the sound of cricket footsteps. As Mu Rulan walked inward, he looked sideways to the men who walked behind the iron bars to look at her. It was incredible with a little blankness and surprise in their eyes. They looked so handsome, handsome and rich. Charm, noble or elegant, even if they wear simple white clothes and the same clothes across the cage, they will not damage their unique temperament. Mu Rulan thinks these people are incredible, but they do n¡¯t know that they also think she is incredible. Most of them are standing in the middle and high level of the society before entering jail. Their excellent and unique temperament always attracts many people. Men and women, Orientals have seen a lot, but never before, the clean, warm and soft air field, as if wrapped in mist, looks so soft and hazy. Of course, those eyes are really annoying. They are more annoying than sunlight. It is too warm. The little demons in their hearts are protesting. It would be best if they could be dug out. Well, it seems to be a good thing to eat. s Choice. "Lost little lamb?" Someone whispered softly, with a hint of unknown chuckle. "Maybe it''s the little snack prepared for us by dear amon?" "Hey baby, who are you looking for?" "..." Mu Rulan walked by without stopping, and my heart was completely clear. These people ... are all mentally ill. And they have all been convicted, so they were held here. Cohen mental hospital ... Cohen prison, she knew that the original mental hospital can also be a special prison like this. Walking to the innermost, separated from other prisons and a little farther away, it seemed that the gate of the cell that was isolated was instantly attracted by Mu Rulan. He has beautiful black and hip long hair and a long, handsome figure. He sits in a chair and reads a book. His long eyelashes and small fans cover a silhouette under his eyes. He looks soft and quiet, looking at the side of his face. It can be seen that he is a beautiful half-breed. Mu Rulan''s figure standing at the door attracted the attention of the man inside. He looked up and looked at Mu Rulan, a stun in his eyes, and a gentle smile on the corner of his lips, "You are coming to me Is it? ... amon''s little fiancee? " Mu Rulan looked down at the ring on his hand and looked at him again, "I''m just here to see." Hans stood up and walked over slowly, looking at Mu Rulan through three layers of obstacles, and his blue eyes reflected Mu Rulan''s figure, like a rippling blue wave, no woman could do anything Easily develop resistance to these eyes. "Can you do me a favor?" Mu Rulan looked at him, but the silent staff suddenly reached out. When in front of Mu Rulan, "S dangerous prisoner, don''t talk to him." A few words to this person may pay. Very serious price. "I promise, I''m just a little bit busy, and say a few words, for God''s sake." Hans raised his hand and looked at Mu Rulan seriously and sincerely. The perverts in other cells flickered with evil, playful smiles. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I asked for a ticket at the beginning of the month ... Well, I know that the number of words can''t be satisfied, but we understand that the black streak party will not celebrate the New Year, right? ..2k novel reading network Chapter 140： v92 attract Mu Rulan had not spoken yet, and the staff on the side had spoken again, his tone seemed a little anxious, as if afraid that Mu Rulan had agreed, "Don''t believe any word he said! He is very dangerous, maybe We should go out, miss! " Hans''s blue eyes glanced at the man, deep and weird eyes that could not be spoken, and suddenly the staff of Gao Mune were horrified, and his forehead was exuding a fine cold sweat ... Generally, they are not close to here. Workers during the time when Hans was still the director of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital were all dismissed after the incident of assimilation of Hans broke out, because some of them were worried that they would The feelings that Hans had at work were easily used by Hans to do something irreparable, and these new batches of Moqian people, the worshippers were naturally Moqian people, so he took the words of Moqian people As the purpose, no matter how harmless humans and animals appear to Hans, they will only be afraid of Hans. [Queen Queen] Please use to visit this site. Shu Yan The daily meal time is a test of heart for the food delivery person. Mu Rulan looked up at the staff and looked at Hans again, but saw him looking at her, still sincere and gentle, and those eyes made people easily feel that he did not believe that he was a villain. . Mu Rulan''s lips evoked a warm and soft smile, and it seemed as if he had agreed to Hans. The perverts who stood behind the iron gate and grabbed the iron fence to watch the show were bored, but heard Mu Rulan''s gentle saying: " I''m sorry, Mr. Na. I''m not a Christian. I don''t believe in Jesus. If you don''t mind, please pray to God and let him help you, okay? " "..." The staff who thought Mu Rulan was going to say good cold sweat. "..." I was feeling bored and preparing for perverts. "..." Hans with a smile on his lips. In the prison on the first floor, it was silent as if a needle fell to the ground. A few seconds later, a soft laughter and a muffled laughter sounded, and a pair of eyes filled with fun and interest, their eyes fell on the already about to Mu Rulan who went out. "Hey, is this gone?" Someone called Mu Rulan out loud. "Your paper is complete? Maybe I can help you write it, as long as you give me a pen." Standing in Mu Rulan''s nearest cell, a man with brown curly brown eyes had a serious voice. "Who is your research object? Dawson? Devine? Why don''t you study me, little lamb ~" "The shameless grandma wolves, I''m safe here, come here baby." "..." You say my words to the first floor of the prison is very noisy, the staff also turned back and ran quickly to Mu Rulan-the iron fence at the entrance on the first floor shut Mu Rulan. The people who led the way went in but didn''t see it, and there were so many dangerous creatures inside, even if they were guarded against death, they still had the illusion that they would break free from the cage and run out to hunt for food and bite at any time, so Mu Rulan was alone When they waited to open the door, they just did n¡¯t open, and they needed to get the surveillance video back to see what had happened and they had missed it ... It was also this gap that gave Hans a chance to speak again. "Maybe you would be more interested in the amon thing, cute little guy?" Hans''s voice floated far away, looking a bit long and long, in the chaos, very resolution. The perverts were quiet again. They are now very interested in Mu Rulan, leaving her to play is the point. Mu Rulan stepped forward and looked at the staff, "Who is he?" "The former director of Hans Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, a psychologist who has been assimilated by a mentally ill person." The staff member just wanted to say that the information of the prisoner could not be easily leaked to others, and someone was speaking in the cell next to him, his tone It was full of glee, as if looking forward to something. Mu Rulan was surprised. The dean of this prison? Psychologist? To a certain degree with Mo Qianren? So what is the connection between him and Mo Qianren? Mu Rulan turned around and walked in front of Hans. The other side was still sitting on the chair, her lips were smiling, and a few long black hairs fell in front of her. She looked gentle and quiet, beautiful and reserved, and accidentally If you don''t look at his face, I thought it was a good lady. He expected Mu Rulan to come back. Mu Rulan looked at him, "What do you want to say?" "If you do me a favor, I will tell you that you will never lose a trade, just help me convey a few words." "Maybe you can say it?" Mu Rulan said. Very good, willing to listen to you, often means half successful. "In the prison on the second floor, there is a gentleman who was disturbed by the experimental project of the psychological research institution. His brain was confused and he was not sure who he was. This is equivalent to losing himself. It is one for anyone. It ¡¯s a very painful thing. You tell him, he ¡¯s just called Steve Cullen. ¡±Hans said, as if he was saying, look, it ¡¯s really a very easy thing. The staff were puzzled, Steve Cullen? "There is nothing in the courtyard ..." "Poor Steve Cullen, have you forgotten? Poor bugs who were selected a year ago to conduct an experimental project on the possibility and success rate of psychology of psychopaths. They told him today that he was serial killer George Armson. Tomorrow he hinted that he was a **** human artist Teinoal, and the day after tomorrow told him who he is and who caused his brain confusion and did n¡¯t know who he really was. After the researchers got the data they wanted, they patted his ass. Leaving, leaving poor Steve in pain and sinking in the loss ... "Hans said in a pleasant voice, his eyes fixed on the staff like Bitan, the staff seemed to be bewildered, his feet were Tightly nailed to the ground, the body hidden under the work clothes was stiff like a tree branch. Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed slightly, it seemed a little strange, but I don''t know why it was strange, is this really the case? But what if she thinks it looks interesting? The little devil in my heart was about to move. "How do you know this?" Mu Rulan asked, wasn''t he still here? "Of course I know. Once they tried to use this kind of psychological cues to treat mentally ill people, only to find that things are not as simple as they think. The brain structure of mentally ill people is different from normal people, no matter how to imply that the other person is not abnormal. It''s a normal person, and it''s useless, so they began to unscrupulously treat the mentally ill as a mouse to carry out experiments in various psychological fields, but they never cared about their lives. "Hans shook his head slightly in pity, slightly. There was a distressing magic in the frowning eyebrows. "It seems that you are legally allowed to appeal." Mu Rulan said. U.S. law allows any citizen to sue for their own rights, even if it is a prisoner in prison. "You are really innocent." Hans shook his head, looking at Mu Rulan, his eyes were as deep as a whirlpool, Bitan rolled up waves, there was a kind of quiet illusion that I would devour you all, "Sentenced for more than 100 years What is human rights for a mentally ill person who is serving a term of imprisonment without any possibility of healing? " The smile on Mu Rulan''s lips narrowed slightly, and she stepped back suddenly. Hans had just given her some psychological hint. It''s really dangerous. Let''s look at the staff member who has been quickly hinted at the success. He probably really thought that the pervert on the second floor that was being tested was called Steve Cullen. It is too dangerous, no wonder it is to be isolated, no wonder it will be listed as s-class dangerous prisoners. Hans swiftly surprised in his eyes, then his expression became complicated and mixed with some kind of unexplained excitement. It was so interesting that she found out that he was doing such an imperceptible psychological cues to her, which was really interesting, except for amon, she was the only one who was not affected by his psychological cues, and even found that The problem is normal people. He was really curious whether this girl was a psychic genius. Only a few high-IQ perverts and high-IQ criminal psychology experts can find the problem so quickly. "Would you do me a favor?" Hans said again casually, sincerely unbearable. "I don''t want to," Mu Rulan said with a smile. "Mr. Hans doesn''t seem to have good intentions and is annoying. Maybe you can take my proposal? Please pray to God and he will see you sincerely. It ¡¯s good to help you. Good job. Goodbye. ¡± Mu Rulan didn''t stop and went out, her eyes were staring closely at her back, looking so hot. Hans slowly stood up, walked behind the iron fence and looked at Mu Rulan''s back. The smile on his lips evoked a second, soft and beautiful, but the eyes of Bitan became more and more strange and bright, looking like an angel. The kindness and holiness of a person is actually not a fool that can be easily used at all. It looks soft like a little white rabbit, but is actually a cat with claws. Look at his friends. She successfully attracted their interest. How many swearing researchers came in. They were very dangerous. Do n¡¯t believe their words. Do n¡¯t come near him. The result is not being turned around, except for amon. No exception. After being locked up for so long, the only joy is to look at the jokes of the researchers, and it turns out that such a person now appears as if a challenging task suddenly appeared, making them all excited. ... A natural vegetable market in the center of the city. There are many farms around. A child squatted in the middle of the road in front of the vegetable market. There is a missing well. Covered sewer, at this moment she squatted to the side, staring at the motionlessness below. The mother walked out of the vegetable market not far away holding the vegetables that she just bought and stood there and shouted, "Baby, come home, we''re home." The little girl was motionless, frightened, and looked pale below. "Baby?" The mother came over with a dish. "Baby, what happened to you?" "Mom ..." The little girl turned her head to look at her mother, her voice trembling, "There is an older sister ..." My mother froze, looked out strangely, but saw that the smell of the sewer was black, and the dirty black water was unbearable. "Oh ..." Mother held her nose, pulled her daughter up, and was a little angry. "Mom said that she could not mischievous Jenny." "I don''t have a prank mom, I really saw an older sister inside!" The little girl protested in excuse. "There can be no dear in this, we should go home!" The mother was even more displeased and dragged the little girl away. And at this time. The black, stinky water suddenly burst into white, dirty bubbles, and a thick hair slowly appeared on the water ... ... California fbi branch. A stinky body full of black mud was carried into the room. There were several FBI staff members in black and Mo Qian people in the room. "This is the third corpse, and it was also found in the sewer. The deceased''s eyes and tongue disappeared like the previous ones. Of course, the reproductive organs are the same." Ai Meilin wore a black suit with a long, tall hair. It became a ponytail in the back of the head, slowly checked after wearing gloves, and then looked at Mo Qianren. "The female reproductive organs are taken, is it Ivey?" Someone said. "Aiwei is only interested in the womb." Mo Qianren said lightly, glanced at the stinking female corpse that had just come out of Xia Shui Ditch. Mo Qian had scratched in his eyes, and turned and walked away. "If Want me to deal with them, at least clean them up. " Throw the corpses into the sewer, and they are all connected to the watercourses of the surrounding farms. Various waste and dirty water in the sewers are mixed. Animals have alkaline acidic urine, chemicals used to grow vegetables and fruits, etc. Rainwater flows into the sewer, which is more or less corrosive. After a long period of immersion, the surface of the body has been corroded. Even if there is some evidence left on the surface of the body, it has also been eroded. What is left with that layer of sludge? Might as well clean it up. Of course, I have to say that their prisoners are very smart. The Mo Qian people came here today to give a lecture. As a result, half of the lecture was given, and a report was received from the residents. Some people saw the corpse that accidentally appeared above the sewer, and reported the case. The local police confirmed this abnormal case. It was fbi responsible, so they called and asked them to investigate. As the special staff of the fbi, the Mo Qian people naturally need to follow up to see what is going on. Facts have proved that this is another abnormal homicide case. People who have long been accustomed to the appearance of Mo Qianren are helpless. Those who are unfamiliar have stiff facial muscles. Ai Meilin smiled helplessly, her eyes sparkled. She followed and went out. Now Mo Qianren can be regarded as her teacher and instructor. Although he has never acknowledged it, it is just to let her follow her and teach herself. He did not deliberately teach anything. "The prisoner is a male, except for the third deceased who has been soaked for a long time and his face has not been saved, all other identity certificates have been confirmed. Both girls are about 20 years old, but they are in the bar. Famous swingers, who have had **** with them for more than six a month. "Ai Meilin said:" Preliminarily, it may be a man who has had **** with them. " The Mo Qianren glanced at Ai Meilin, and then looked far away. The winding road stretched out without seeing the end. The sun after 3pm was not as hot as at noon, but it made people feel lethargic. I don''t know why, I suddenly wanted to return to Cohen ... There is an inexplicable sense of eagerness and anticipation, dry mouth. He reached out his cell phone and found that his cell phone had been turned off and was about to turn on. Someone in the back of the room poked his head, "amon, the body sludge has been cleaned up." ... It was getting dark, Mu Rulan walked around the whole mountain, and there were two deer behind him. If there were no other people in the hospital, they would probably follow up. After having dinner in the cafeteria in Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, Mu Rulan finally felt that A little tired, under the guidance of the staff, I went to the floor belonging to the Mo Qian people. Just like Mo Qianren, he lived in such a cold and quiet place, located at the highest level of the hospital, with excellent daylight, and a large moonlight sprinkled on the large black bed, which looked very comfortable. The luggage was always placed at the checkpoint under the mountain, so Mu Rulan turned over Mo Qianren''s wardrobe, took a shirt, turned the drawer below, and saw that he had shoved it into Mo Qianren''s suitcase. The small panties, light pink lace panties, are **** and sweet. They are inexplicably funny in a row of black and white male panties. Mu Rulan chuckled, thinking that the man must have no expression when he saw the underwear, but quietly redened his ears, and said in his heart that he was very cute and lovely to others ... It''s so cute, it''s really cute. In a good mood, Mu Rulan picked up his underwear and Mo Qianren''s shirt and took a bath. He didn''t wear underwear. He just rolled two buttons on the shirt and went to bed. The night was darker. The black car brought Mo Qian back to Cohen Psychiatric Hospital. It was most convenient for him to handle the case. However, I do n¡¯t know why. Mo Qian suddenly wanted to come back, as if something was attracting him here. Like. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Hit your head! Well, I swear, I will be eaten by Ivey without Vanguard tomorrow! Go away ... No, roll back and roar first, ask for a ticket la la la la la! 2k novel reading network Chapter 141： v93 give me Joey originally received a call over there thinking that Mo Qianren would not return. After all, Joey could n¡¯t believe that Mo Qianren would have a woman, and it was impossible to imagine that Mo Qianren would leave the business and rush back to Cohen for a woman , But when he saw a man in a white shirt and black suit walking in, he instantly widened his eyes and opened his mouth in shock ... The Mo Qian people looked at Joey''s appearance, still looking indifferent, "What a stupid thing to do?" Joey, who was sprayed with poison, suddenly looked back and blinked hard, "Did you break that case?" Isn''t it? No matter how genius you work, you don''t have to catch a perverted murderer on the first day of the crime. Otherwise, wouldn''t it seem that other people are too useless? Although it was really useless in the contrast of Mo Qianren''s reflection ... Mo Qiang glanced thoughtfully at his office, and heard Joey''s words, and felt that this question was too stupid. Why should he ask what he knew without asking? Wasting the tongue and time is also killing the patience of others, and ca n¡¯t understand the brain circuits of low-IQ creatures ... Joey''s eyes widened and he looked at Mo Qian who walked out of the office without a word. He couldn''t move for a while, and it was really amon that even women had. What else was impossible? It took me a while to get back to my mind. Strangely, did he accidentally forget to tell amon what? The Mo Qian people slowly walked upstairs, glanced around, always felt as if something was wrong, a little strange, as if there was something in the air that shouldn''t exist here ... Suddenly thought of something, Mo Qianren took out his mobile phone, turned it on, and saw a missed call by Mu Rulan on the mobile phone. After a pause, he called in the past, but no one answered. # & Fastest update, Baidu search arrives " Standing in front of the bedroom, Mo Qianren looked down at the mobile phone, his thumb swiped on the screen, selected a mobile phone number, dialed it out, and then pressed the bedroom doorknob. The wind blowing in from the window flew for a moment. Come, tell him to have another footsteps, his eyes fell on the black bed full of moonlight, the messy girl in a white shirt, cold and faint in the air with a hint of minty fragrance, quietly, mixed with the uniqueness of the girl The clean and soft fragrance of fragrant, warmed a glass of cold water at zero temperature all at once. Mo Qianren looked at her, his indifferent and cold eyes clearly reflected the figure, looking like a mermaid lying on the rippling but beautiful rippled lake. He walked in slowly, closed the door gently without making a sound, and the connected phone was interrupted without a word. He stared at her with a blink of an eye. He hasn''t seen her for more than two months, so every night, this horrible bad girl was released from the air, from her sleep, and occasionally in a daze of thought, and invaded his soul and every cell in every minute, time. The longer it lasts, the more he can''t fight it, who says that anything can become immune over time? If so, why is he more and more irresistible to her? Why ca n¡¯t I stop loving her? The moonlight covered the sheets, probably because it was summer, the girl kicked off the quilt, and was corrected by Moqian. Finally she no longer lay on the left side, and she was sleeping on the right side, just facing the cool and cool wind. The window is white enough to make her shirt look loose and loose, the buttons are randomly buckled in the middle two, the hem is wide open, and the chest is also wide open. With two white slender legs and sweet and **** pale pink lace panties, the chest is so slick that you can see it at a glance, and it looks very fragrant. However, the bright moonlight sprinkled on her, as if she was covered with a layer of gold yarn. The girl had a messy and charming buttocks spreading on the bed, but the girl slept sweetly and quietly, like a small fan. The eyelashes cast two silhouettes under her eyes, which looked so beautiful and fragile that they needed to be carefully protected by others ... Mo Qianren stood by the bed, his heart quietly accelerated, and uncertain emotions appeared rare. Is this a dream? Maybe he accidentally fell asleep on the way back to Cohen from Los Angeles. Otherwise, how could he open the door and see people who could not appear here at all? Just in such a place, in the bed where he slept countless times ... He couldn''t help but reach out, hesitated for a moment, then stretched out, and touched the fair-skinned foot gently. bumped into¡­¡­ The fierce, fiery heartbeat of the thumping heart is like holding Mu Rulan''s feet instead of a fragile dream. The indifferent black eyes seemed to be contaminated with the hot flame by the fiery mass. At that moment, it seemed that from an indifferent and cold king to an ambitious emperor with endless power. Some people have said that Mo Qian people are desperate, indifferent, and indifferent to the world, disdain even a follower. Such a person will either stand on top and despise everything all his life, until he dies. Either do everything for one person, including the soul. It seemed to feel uncomfortable, Mu Rulan''s head moved, her cheeks were rubbed with Moqin''s faint clean and cool mint-scented pillow, and a small gap was slowly opened, covered with a layer of water Moisture, just leaning on his side and squinting at him ... During the routine period of five to ten seconds after waking up, Mu Rulan saw the bright and bright moonlight, and the king-like man kissed her toes carefully and reverently, then wrapped The shadow covering her whole body enveloped her, and the refreshing mint fragrance covered her comfortably. "Why are you here?" The man held his hands on the sides of the girl''s head and looked down at her. Mu Rulan subconsciously stretched out his hands to catch the man''s neck. The voice just waking up seemed a little hoarse, but it was so hooked, "I miss you ..." Suppressing the turmoil in his heart as if to extinguish the joy of reason, he tried hard and rationally and asked, "How much do you think?" Mu Rulan ignored his problem, pressed his neck and kissed his lips. She liked the taste and feeling of kissing Mo Qianren, just like it contained cool mints. In the hot summer, more Like a cold popsicle, made her want to swallow him down. The hot lingering kiss is always a futuristic fuse. The big hand probes into the clothes and puts it on the chest. The little hand is rude and eager to unbutton the shirt of the man. Grinding, the kiss caused a thin layer of sweat on the two bodies, which was even more unbearable than the summer heat. So when Mo Qianren wanted to stop again, the female with no shame was perverted. Mo Qianren''s waist didn''t let him get up. The hot and hot places of the two wanted to be close to each other. They fit so clearly that they didn''t pierce through the thin layers of fabric. "Lan Lan ..." Mo Qianren''s breathing was unstable. Of course, as a man, he was more tormented than Mu Rulan. "I want to." Mu Rulan pressed his waist down and felt the temperature of each other. His cheeks were seductive pink, and his beautiful eyes were filled with water vapor, making it easy. Will fall into it. "No." "I''m seventeen." "It''s not eighteen." Mo Qianren did not budge on Mu Rulan''s related issues. Mu Rulan raised her cheeks in a rare childish manner, suddenly turned over suddenly, and changed positions with Mo Qianren. The whole person sat on Mo Qianren''s waist, and Mu Rulan stretched out his hands regardless of His belt, "I want I want I want ... give me give me give me ..." Probably the so-called Xiaobie wins the wedding, unlike the kind that Mu Rulan deliberately teases Moqian people on weekdays. With foreplay but no follow-up, even Mu Rulan will feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable, let alone ten Seven-year-old is the final stage when the flowers are beautiful and mature. Mo Qianlan was almost mad by Mu Rulan, sweating from his forehead, he reached out and held Mu Rulan''s hand, and turned over and pressed Mu Rulan under his body again, so fast, thin fabric Leaving its original position under the fingertips, he took her ankle and leaned over his head to bury it in ... ... The sun gradually replaced the moonlight, casting a little golden light in the quiet forest, and the fawn opened the wet eyes in the doe''s arms, fixedly looking somewhere, the ears moved cutely, oh, it was new one day. At Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, breakfast is served at 7 am every morning, and staff distribute food to prisoners on each floor and in the cell. In front of each cell, there is a device that can feed things in and out without touching them, put food in, and push it over to complete the task. The gap between the prisoners on the second floor and the first floor is very large. The prisoners on the first floor are divided into the most dangerous s-classes and a-classes according to the degree of danger, while the second-floor ones are b- and c-classes. Any one of the prisoners on the first floor looks good and looks like a normal high society. It does n¡¯t necessarily mean that they are mentally ill if they have a mental illness. On the second floor, after careful observation, there is still something wrong. Whether it''s their behavior, their eyes, their way of speaking, or their words. Most of the prisoners on the second floor were not arrested by Mo Qian. Many of them were captured by fbi and sent over. What is needed? For example, some psychological research institutions need to perform experiments on mentally ill people, and such things are naturally not allowed in ordinary private hospitals. Human psychology is a piece of research that is still incomprehensible for thousands of years, and mental illness is even more so. It involves the human brain and invisible nerves and stress. It involves medicine, psychology, even philosophy, etc. It is complicated and difficult to understand. How many talents like Moqian with a talented iq of more than four hundred can have? So many times, many times, there are no gains. To make most people laugh, let a small number of people cry, for the sake of justice. "Ah ah ah¡­¡­" Early in the morning, someone in the prison on the second floor was screaming in pain. The cell structure on the second floor is also different from the first floor. The second floor is a very ordinary cell. There are no thick granite stones, no two-layer bullet-proof plastic glass, and rows of silver-cold iron railings in the past are spacious and spacious. Cold. Someone is still sleeping, someone is sitting on the bed staring blankly at the large white wall that is separated from the next door, someone jumping up and down, with a strange hissing sound like a snake in his mouth, as if capturing the smell in the air. Yesterday, Mu Rulan brought the staff of the road a portion of the food. When he walked to an isolated prison, a man looking forty years old with his hands on his back was standing behind the iron fence. Qinghei, looking at the staff, asked: "May I be Tom Hanson or Jack Rosen? Oh ... this feeling is so bad, it makes me have a soul trapped in someone else''s shell. It feels like, am I a chainsaw serial killer or a **** body artist? Am I arrested as an ogre or serial killer? Who am I ... " Subjects are always taken away from other perverts, otherwise they will be disturbed by other people. The group of people is like Hans said. After disturbing his neural memory, he pats his **** and leaves. , Leaving a mentally ill person who lost himself under the deliberately bad influence of others. The staff glanced at him, and suddenly felt that the man was a bit pitiful, and said, "You are Steve Cullen." "Steve Cullen?" The man stumbled. "Really?" "Really." The staff member said, pushing the food in, pushing the cart away. "I''m ... Steve Cullen?" The man behind muttered. ... Jin Chancan''s hot sunlight was blocked by the curtains, but the whole room was still hot. Mu Rulan opened her eyes slowly, and her purpose was to have a large white chest, probably because she didn''t stay in the hospital like a house that stayed out all day and night like before, so she didn''t look so pale. Staring at Mo Qianren''s chest for a few seconds, the hot memories gradually returned to the cage last night. Mu Rulan found that his body was very clean and fresh, his upper body and lower body were empty, and the shirt buttons were an unbuttoned button. of¡­¡­ The corner of his lips evoked a gentle and touching smile. Mu Rulan secretly kissed a man who was sleeping very comfortably, and got out of bed and walked towards the bathroom. She found out last night that there are two toothbrushes in his bathroom, one for men and one for women. Mu Rulan doesn''t think that there will be other women here in Mo Qianren. Obviously it is for her. The teeth have never been refreshed once. It was so cute, did he have the hunch that she would come to him here? As soon as she walked into the bathroom, Mu Rulan saw something hanging on the window, her eyes widened slightly, and she chuckled and smirked in the next second, her eyes crooked, as clear and beautiful as crystal glass. Three underwear and a pair of underwear were hung on the window. The underwear was Mu Rulan''s, the underwear had two Mu Rulan''s and one Mo Qianren''s. One was changed when Mu Rulan took a bath. Mu Rulan wanted to sleep too much and threw his underwear in the washstand and forgot to wash it. One was taken off by Mo Qiang who was soaked yesterday ... , Good man Mo Qianren washed them all up and hung them ... Mu Rulan can also imagine that a man like the king stood indifferently with a face standing in front of the washstand, holding her sleeves to help her wash these intimate clothes. One of them was a scene soaked because of him. The face must be very Seriously, the tip of the ear must be very red, and my heart must be very rippling ... so cute! How could that man be so cute? People are getting more and more like it, I really want to keep it with me all the time ... Mu Rulan brushed her teeth, washed her face, and just opened the bathroom door and went out. Mo Qiang''s bedroom suddenly banged, and Joey appeared anxiously at the door, "amon!" "Get out!" A pillow flew over and hit Joey''s face accurately. The awakened Moqian looked cold and angry. Scaring Joey too late to figure out what happened, he pulled out of Mo Qian''s room door with a pillow. Mu Rulan stood at the door of the bathroom not far from the door. She wore a white shirt with a hollow, silky black hair. She stretched her hands behind her, and the shirt swinged up as she moved. A few, revealing more seductive fair skin, and a few chests moistened by washing the face, the looming beauty is fascinating. Mu Rulan looked at the closed door blankly, then looked at Mo Qianren who looked at her, what happened? Did Qianren suddenly get upset? ... Half a minute later, Mo Qianren opened the door and walked out, closing the door by the way. Joey, who didn''t know why he had angered him, held the pillow carefully and looked at Mo Qianren, but saw them the director of amon There are still no superfluous expressions, and the indifference is slightly cooler than before, but in general, it seems that it is not enough to destroy him ... "Amon ..." "Say." Mo Qianren said lightly, looking at Joey''s eyes cool. Joey stepped back subconsciously, "Speak out, don''t get angry ... no, don''t get angry with me ..." "If your IQ is directly proportional to your ability, I will thank God for you." "..." Their boss is so brutal today ... Although it has always been brutal, it is especially obvious at the moment ... Fearing no more, Joey quickly said, "The prisoner in the cell on the second floor of the quarantine zone ... masochistically died." Mo Qian frowned, and Joey immediately said again: "Because Steve told him he was Steve Cullen!" So it''s not about him, it''s definitely not that he is lazy and doesn''t do his duty! The door sounded softly. Mu Rulan appeared in front of Joey wearing a white shirt of Mo Qianren. The underwear washed last night was completely dried in the hot air in summer, so Mu Rulan It''s not hollowed out wearing Mo Qianren''s shirt. Wearing amon''s shirt! Joey''s eyes widened and his mouth was filled with surprise. He suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to tell Amon about something yesterday, just to forget to tell him there was a woman for his fiancee in his house! Of course, it doesn''t matter now, but! Who told him that for the woman Mao could wear amon''s clothes, amon was not angry at all? What about his perverted cleanliness? !! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Well, it seems that I should have been eaten by Ivey ... No! Wait for Grandpa! At six o''clock in the afternoon, Nima! Today''s **** is going to be more 10,000 words! I yell! Tickets come! 2k novel reading network Chapter 142： v94 Crushed Mu Rulan didn''t know what Joey thought. She originally wanted to ask Mo Qianren to help her tie her hair. When she came to the door, she heard Joey say something about Steve Cullen. Mo Qian, "Who is Steve Cullen?" Mo Qianren stared at Mu Rulan''s feet wearing his slippers. The contrast in size seemed to make her feet more and more small and cute. Please use to visit this site. "A masochist." Mo Qian humanely. It was a lunatic who had killed everyone who tried to stop his masochistic behavior. This incident was reported by local newspapers. As long as in California, almost no one knew the case and this person. Mu Rulan thoughtfully, was pushed into the room by Mo Qianren, and then closed the door gently. Joey stared at Mo Qian''s movement, and slowly stretched his hand over the pillow, "amon, give it back to you." Mo Qianren glanced at the pillow that Joey was hugging and grasping, and said disgustedly, "Wash me clean." "..." Sure enough, that cleanliness really depends on people? !! ... Mu Rulan''s luggage was sent by the people at the checkpoint. She wore a chiffon dress and let Mo Qianren ponytail her, exposing a delicate and beautiful face, and then followed Mo Qianren. floor. This is the first floor. The body had been checked, and the staff of the medical department of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital in white robes saw Mo Qian and reported nonsense: "There are many injuries on the body, cheeks, thighs, waist, arms, total There were thirteen traces of minced meat found in the cracks of his nails, among which the fatal wound was the tongue. The tongue was chewed and swallowed by himself ... " The Moqian people do not need to be responsible for the life of every prisoner in the hospital, because if the perverted creature wants to die, the terrible means cannot be prevented at all, like the one that is dead now. The reason why there is no defense at all is that few perverts will commit suicide. Their distorted superiority, self-confidence, and egoism cannot drive them to end their lives, even real masochism. Steve Cullen carefully disinfected himself after the masochism, and he would not get the terrible pleasure that ordinary people imagined in this twisted way again after the body recovered. This kind of thing happens now because he is not Steve Cullen, but he thinks he is Steve Cullen, so he subconsciously masochistic, and finally killed himself. This is obviously a murder case, and the murderer is the former director of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, Hans. The tall staff member, Stewart, thought he was Steve Cullen because of the psychological hint of Hans. "It''s a pity. I wanted this beautiful little angel to help me tell the poor worm this sentence." Hans shrugged his shoulders regretfully, as if he hadn''t killed someone. It''s the humble and courteous who saved someone but didn''t feel like they deserved praise. He was still sitting dignifiedly on the chair like that, and on the desk was an Italian philosophy book called "Still Time". The eyes of Bitan reflected the Mo Qian people standing in front of the cell, looking weird, The smile on the corner of the lips is gentle and courteous. Mo Qian''s indifferent eyes became cold. The smile on Hans'' lips deepened, and he shook his head. "Well, you should kill her amon. The weakness will make you lose." "The difference between you and me is that you are always weaker and stupid than me." Mo Qianren replied coldly. The smile on the corner of Hans'' lips became cold, and his eyes became more and more strange. Fifteen years ago, Mo Qian was ten years old and Hans was twenty-four years old. He was surrounded by a pure and sweet girl. The girl was also a key point in promoting and assimilating Hans. She was Hans'' first victim, and she had slept in a crystal coffin so quietly and quietly before Hans was captured, and she would never wake up. "Put away your thoughts." Mo Qianren said coldly and indifferently, but the indifferent but sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through all the illusions but the cold and terrible, invisible, the irresistible oppression shrouded the entire floor. Inside the first floor of the whole floor, the silent needle can be heard even when it is dropped to the ground. In the two cells nearest to Hans''s isolation cell, two perverts quickly wrapped themselves in a quilt. It''s so cold, the boss really exploded. "What if I don''t?" Hans said stiffly for a while. "I will send you to the third floor." Mo Qianren said lightly. The female prisoner area on the third floor is most annoying for these perverts on the first floor. In the face of each female lunatic, there is no way to sleep, and they will not even quietly listen to them. A word! "Don''t you want to know the answer you''ve been looking for for more than ten years?" Hans has no fear. What kind of temper is Mo Qian? He has been studying for so many years. He is studying his weaknesses. Let him die ... and the death of Mo''s father has always been an unforgettable scene in his life. The murderer must also be spared. The hatred of the father was not shared, not to mention how he saw his father die miserably in front of his eyes. It is the most unfortunate thing for normal people to see that kind of thing not go crazy. The Mo Qian people turned around and were about to leave. Hearing the words of Hans, he paused, "I will always find it." The footsteps gradually moved away, and the perverts in the two cells watched Mo Qianren leave. No sound was heard. There were always a few days each month when the former King Cohen and the current King Cowan were fighting, but they all knew There is a big difference between Hans and Mo Qian. Mo Qian is stronger and more determined and cold than Hans. Hans has always tried to give him a psychological hint, and he was prompted to go back every time. They cancel each other out and have no effect. Compared to Hans, Mo Qian is a true king. Hans looked at the figure of Mo Qianren out of sight, his lips suddenly twitched and looked strangely twisted, "Hehehehe ..." That ¡¯s why he wants to bring in my dear amon. He really, really, really wants to see the kind of scenery he set off. Amon is better than him to survive in this circle. He is not mentally ill, but The psychopath is more confident, charismatic, fearless, self-centered ... and most importantly, his apathy and coldness. He will never forget that a boy who was under ten years old with blood in his hands and walked out of a house surrounded by fbi with fierce hands, his face was calm and terrible, his small body shivered slightly, but no one was needed. Support. Behind him were the pervert who was almost killed by him, and his father who had been separated. How can such a person not make him feel excited and interesting? How good is it to be mentally ill? No need to suppress, never feel pain, do whatever you want, he should become a mentally ill, he should! Mu Rulan was sitting in Mo Qianren''s office with her face in her arms, staring at the time on the wall ticking and ticking, counting how long Mo Qianren has been down. Mo Qianren would not let her go to the prison below¡ªhow could she be allowed to go to that kind of place, it would not be allowed at all. Joey was also punished by Mo Qiang to wash the public toilet in Cohen because he let Mu Rulan go yesterday. When Mo Qianren entered the office, she just hung up her mobile phone. When she raised her eyes, she saw a pair of thin mists, but still so quiet and beautiful eyes, and even time was attached to her unwillingness to leave. Like, everything in that world is so slow and quiet. He was almost lost, but fortunately he was pulled back by reason. "I didn''t finish it." Mo Qianren looked at the milk and breakfast that Mu Rulan had brought over from the table. At this time, half of the milk was left, half of the bread was left, and half of the ham was left. Tossing all night, she is not hungry? Mu Rulan laughed, her eyes bent into a beautiful crescent, and she said softly, "Give you something." Mo Qiang''s eyes froze, and beautiful waves rippled in the indifferent eyes, "Leave it to me?" "Well." He''s been dealing with this and that since he got up. It looks really busy. He didn''t drink any water. "¡­¡­Thank you." Here it is again, the same feeling, the heart is full, but the heavy but unparalleled happiness, but can''t reach out and grab it, it has been there forever ... He probably understood why Hans wanted to kill the beloved woman, because it was so fascinating. He was afraid that it would disappear and that she would fall in love with other people and give this kind of thing to others. He couldn''t feel it, so he finally chose to retain this feeling in an extreme way. Only in the view of Mo Qian people, this is a stupid and extremely cowardly performance. If he is confident enough, how can he worry about guarding this seemingly fragile relationship, but in fact he can be so strong that he can''t cut it off? Mo Qianren trusts Mu Rulan, just as he trusts himself. Schmidt has already finished eating three or two times, and he is here to take Mo Qian to a rural town over Los Angeles to deal with the perverted murder yesterday. When he saw Mu Rulan, Schmidt did n¡¯t Without exception, the same reaction as Joey appeared, but as a member of the fbi, he was obviously easier to calm down and rationalize. Although after learning that this is Mo Qian''s fiancee, and seeing the quiet but very harmonious and sweet relationship between the two, they opened their mouths to fit a big duck egg. "Did I disturb you?" Mu Rulan asked apologetically when he learned that Mo Qian was going to handle the case. He came eagerly, but forgot that Mo Qianren''s work was busy, and he might delay and disturb him. "No. I''m glad." Mo Qianren said lightly, holding her hand. "Can I go with you?" Before the Mo Qianren talked, Schmidt was anxious to speak out, for fear that Mo Qianren''s spoiled wife really promised, "Fbi case, you can''t ..." "Do you want to go somewhere? I''ll send you there and pick you up in the afternoon?" Mo Qianren gave Schmidt a cool look and asked Mu Rulan. "Okay." Mu Rulan nodded cleverly, looking like a cat sitting in a chair obediently in front of an outsider. Schmidt''s expression changed instantly, a bit like a wretched groan ... ... Mu Rulan got out of the car at Universal Studios Hollywood. Along with her, there were two Mo Qian people''s bodyguards used to protect Mu Rulan. Both were trained soldiers and fbi sent to protect Mo Qian people. He wanted to protect her, but not to break her wings and hide under his wings, but to give her a wider sky and let her fly freely. Can''t go to Mo Qian to handle the case, Mu Rulan doesn''t think there is anything. It would be abnormal if he could go. Summer is just the best time to travel to Los Angeles. Compared to playing with a lot of people, I like to enjoy everything quietly and slowly. Mu Rulan feels just right, and the two bodyguards in the back keep with her. For a certain distance, she would not have the discomfort of being stared at all. Wearing a large big hat and sunshade, and wearing a pair of black sunglasses, even in such an unfamiliar place, she is like a fish in the water, as if walking in the clouds, with a smile on her lips. Gentle and cheerful, but just beside her, she felt happy as if infected. ... The black car was parked in a remote and uninhabited area of ??the town. An open sewer on the side of the road was surrounded by yellow adhesive strips. The members of the fbi ¡¯s human behavior group responsible for this case stood by the side. . When Mo Qiang got out of the car, Ai Meilin stepped forward before anyone else who reported the situation to Mo Qianren. "The body found at 7.19 this morning, it is initially determined that the time of death was yesterday night. From ten to eleven, the method of committing the crime is exactly the same as before. The fatal injury is also a serious blow to the head and brain damage ... " The Mo Qian people didn''t say anything. They walked to the corpse that had just been picked up for a while, unlike the previous one, because she was still fresh and not corroded, so the rotten sludge was not treated. It must be checked before it can be cleaned up. Ai Meilin immediately handed over a pair of plastic gloves. They did not immediately move the corpse back and guarded the scene, just waiting for Mo Qian to come, he can always see through what others can''t see, he can always make clues, he is amon, no one in the special academy does not admire The person who worships is also her idol! The Mo Qianren took the gloves and put them on, squatted down and began to check. He always started from the place that was most easily overlooked, and then used clues and answers from other small things that others seemed useless. A group of people stared closely at the movement of Mo Qian. ... China. Hong Kong. The college entrance examination has just ended, and the results have not yet come out. The girls who should have come to Hong Kong every summer have boarded an ocean plane this year and flew to the United States in an impatient manner. Ke family. Ke Changhuang, who just knew Mu Rulan flew to the United States, suddenly hit the ground with a cane, sitting on the sofa with a sharp axe, "Huh! It''s not a big girl to stay in, so I don''t know if I have come to Hong Kong for a few days before taking a vacation!" " Ajitsu Junko smiled and stripped him of a falling orange. He deliberately said, "Hong Kong has been playing twice a year, and I have been tired of playing it for a long time." Ke Changhuang immediately looked at it seriously, "Are you tired of it?" Yajiu Junko peeled another orange and ignored him, and Ke Changhuang immediately leaned over to look at her, then hummed and gave her a sideways look, "Last time I told you to take you to Sanya and turn you around ..." Well, it sounds a little bit resentful. Ajitsu Junko should not tell him that when she was young, she felt that heaven was where he was, and it is still the case today. Don''t make him too complacent, or you''ll be overwhelmed by accident. Akutsu Junko peeled another orange. Reached out and handed Ke Shiqing, who had been sitting silently, "Come, you''ve been a little bit angry recently. Some people don''t drink herbal tea and eat more fruits that reduce fire." Ke Shiqing looked up slightly, took the orange, "Thank you." Ke Changhuang looked at Ke Shiqing, "has a problem recently?" Almost a month ago, Ke Changhuang confirmed Ke Shiqing''s abilities and ambitions, and then left all of the Ke family''s industry to him. He and Ajitsu Junko had so For many years, he will definitely leave Biyajizu Junko early. He missed too much in the past. He plans to compensate her to accompany her every day. "No." Ke Shiqing responded gently, but it seemed a little bit floating, and the black fringe blocked his eyes, making people look unclear. "You have been absent-minded recently?" Ajitsu Junko asked with concern, not knowing when it started, and Ke Shiqing''s state was always a little bit floating. "It''s okay." Ke Shiqing stood up. "It''s just a little tired. I''ll go up first." Looking at the figure of Ke Shiqing going upstairs, Ajitsu Junko glared at Ke Changhuang, "Let you give it to him all at once, who doesn''t have an adaptation process?" Ke Changhuang snorted and his waist was straight. "I haven''t come here to take up the burden at the age of fifteen. Is it still ridiculous that the Ke family can''t hold up?" Yajitsu Junko rolled his eyes, thinking about cooking some tonics for Ke Shiqing. Ke Changhuang came together, "Let''s go to Sanya for a vacation?" "Don''t go." "France?" "Don''t go." "..." Ke Shiqing walked into the study, and the vases on the bookshelf reflected the gentle and jade face of the man, the bottomless eyes. The phone on his desk, "Send me something ..." He twirled his fingertips with a piece of paper drawn from a document on the desktop. The words of the hospital flickered as the paper shook, and he hung up the phone. He reached out and touched the delicate orchid in the vase on the table. The fragrance fluttered, his white fingers fiddled, and the next second, he suddenly crushed the flowers ... ..2k novel reading network Chapter 143： v95 fishing lure At Universal Studios Hollywood, you have to look at an electric address: A box of popcorn and a cup of milk tea, Mu Rulan went to the movie theater, watched a two-hour 4d dynamic animation movie, and then headed for Jurassic Park, where there are thrilling roller coasters and take a cruise into the primitive jungle On the way, you will encounter "ferocious" dinosaurs. Be fully prepared and bring your screams. You will witness thunder dragons as high as 15 meters high. In order to escape the dinosaurs, you will dive vertically into the water from a 25 meter high waterfall, so when the journey is over, you will be soaked. Summer is the peak tourist season in California. Many people come and go. Many people pass by Mu Rulan. The two bodyguards behind them have to be vigilant. They can understand why the Mo Qian people want them to protect Mu Rulan. Now, from the beginning to the present, people who talked to Mu Rulan couldn''t count ten fingers, and they also found that strange people like Shu Li followed behind Mu Rulan, their eyes were weird, as if they wanted something, but Don''t dare to come forward. There was a sudden turbulence ahead, the crowd was screaming, and there was a sound of things falling to the ground. Some people are running and chasing people in black behind them. This is naturally causing a lot of commotion among people. People who do n¡¯t know think that a director is here to make movies. Mu Rulan obediently stood side by side with the others, how could any missile come over and stupidly stand and hit? When he ran near, Mu Rulan could see the person being chased. It was unexpected that it was an Oriental man with a long black hair, wearing a leopard shirt, and the hem was not put into the waistband, and the button only buckled to the chest. Below, a large white skin was exposed, and a silver necklace was clearly worn around the neck, beating as he ran. Wearing narrow brown tan glasses, her jaw is sharp and her lips are slightly squinting. His pace is fast, like a running leopard, a healthy and a little bit ridiculous. The footsteps rolled up the wind, and quickly ran across the road cleared by the crowd. When I passed Mu Rulan, for some reason, as if attracted by a strange attraction, he suddenly looked at Mu. Ru Lan glanced, the lens blocked his eyes, but Mu Rulan felt a sharp sharpness, and a sudden gust of wind blew, Mu Rulan''s sudden big group drifted forward, toward her The man passing in front of his chest floated away. In a short while, the man ran far away, Mu Rulan''s scalp hurt, his head bowed down, and he saw his hair wrapped around a necklace. The episode-like riots did not affect the nature of people''s fun. Mu Rulan went to a fountain and sat with the necklace in his hand. On closer inspection, the necklace is well-made and special, so slender, it is actually a scale-like thing that can be buckled in circles. There is no way to knead it into a pocket and the scales will become stuck with each other. Her The hair was entangled with the tiny scales on the outside, and the opening and closing of the necklace seemed to be pulled off because of the rush of putting on it. Mu Rulan thought that this should be something very important, so she sat here and waited. She was just a little tired, and she could see where she stood. Time passed by bit by bit. Under the influence of the tall and strong bodyguards at the two stations around them, those who wanted to come and chat were frightened back and forth, so that Mu Rulan was clean, until Mo Qianren came to call Mu Ru Lan didn''t see anyone, so she put the necklace in her bag and took the bodyguard out. ... The appearance of the black FBI special car looks no different from a normal car. In the car, Schmidt, who has always been the driver of Mo Qian, sits in the driver''s seat, and Ai Meilin sits in the co-driver''s seat, and only Mo Qian is in the back seat. Ai Meilin had documents on her thighs, and she reported to Mo Qianren from time to time to sum up, most Mo Qianren did not respond to her. Ai Meilin is going to follow them to the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, and is attached to the original confidentiality agreement. She also goes to Cohen Psychiatric Hospital to study the prisoners ¡¯psychological research and Mo Qian ¡¯s related guidance. She will go every week. Two trips, which happened to be one of those two trips. Ai Meilin doesn''t know who they are waiting for, but there is no need to ask. She knows that Amon hates people who are not related to him and asks those who have nothing to do with him. If she must know, he or Schmidt would have been out loud. The door opened, remembering that Mo Qianren went out, Ai Meilin looked sideways out of the window, and saw Mo Qianren help a girl who could not see her face to open the door, and the gentleman carefully placed his hand on her head and refused to let She bumped into it, and Ai Meilin couldn''t help it, she was a little bit lost. Mu Rulan sat in the car, took off her sunglasses and a big brim hat, paused when she saw the young woman on the car, then nodded toward her, "Hello." Ai Meilin''s eyes widened and looked at Mu Rulan''s face. After a while, she nodded stiffly, "You ... Hello." She could not help but glance at Mo Qianren, but saw that he did not introduce Mu Rulan. Plan, so look at Schmidt again, Schmidt is driving, and did not intend to speak. The car was silent all the way, Mu Rulan quietly leaned on the shoulders of Mo Qianren and fell asleep, Mo Qianren looked down at the documents on his legs. Even if he didn''t speak, the atmosphere formed by the silence was inaccessible. . Ai Meilin''s mouth moved several times to talk, and she couldn''t help but close her mouth when she saw such a quiet scene behind her, and finally saw the ring worn on the hands of the two, and turned her head to look at her. In the setting sun, the orange-yellow sun finally faded and replaced by moonlight. The car entered Cohen Mountain, and the sound of crickets came from the lush forests on both sides, and the figure of the deer lingering appeared in the shadows. Mu Rulan was gently awakened, and opened a small gap in the eyes with water vapor, but holding Mo Qianren''s arm still, he yawned cutely, struck his shoulder and was ready to sleep again. She held her head with one hand, and a quiet, cool, comfortable voice sounded softly in her ears, "After dinner, sleep again." Mu Rulan yawned, but was trying to rub her eyes, but her hand was caught, and she gently took her out. Mu Rulan stepped out of the car door and stuck it in, with one hand leaning against Mo Qianren''s waist. He is walking. She likes to feel in contact with his body, very comfortable and fits perfectly, as if this man was born to her, and God made it for her. After walking for a while, Mu Rulan gradually woke up. Cohen''s food was very good. Once he entered the cafeteria, there were various aromas called the water quickly secreted by the population. When he smelled, his appetite widened. There are not many people in the cafeteria now. On the summer day when the night is short, the moon hangs now, and the meal has already passed. Schmidt and Ai Meilin ate at another table. Ai Meilin took a call, then frowned slightly, stood up and walked towards Mo Qianren. "Mr. Amon, the identity of the corpse has been confirmed. The first-year student of the University of California has excellent tutorship and has never been in the bar and red light district ..." Ai Meilin said with a slight change in her face, the same method of committing crimes, but the victim There has been a change. They originally thought that the killer only shot at women who were out of order and acted like prostitutes, but they didn''t expect it ... This is equivalent to most of the previous inferences becoming nonsense. If the basis for the killer''s selection of the prey is unknown, it is very Difficult to determine the scope of the killer. Mu Rulan grabbed her eyes for a quiet meal, and Mo Qianren handed her a glass of water, her expression faint, "I see." Ai Meilin glanced at Mu Rulan and retreated. She couldn''t eat anymore and left the cafeteria and walked downstairs to the first floor of the prison. Her research object is that the first floor prisoner has less guilt and seems to be better than others. However, no one has ever studied his criminal psychology, the first person in the international male model, Meng Hansentui. First floor prison. Whenever a researcher comes to study someone, they usually listen quietly most of the time because they want to listen to what the other person is saying and have fun. Ai Meilin was sitting on a chair at the door of Meng Hansen''s cell. A black suit wrapped a woman''s well-developed figure. Someone moved her nose as if to catch something in the air. Then she squinted her eyes slightly, " Hmm ... Ms. Ai Meilin really likes to drink mint wine, so strong mint flavor, oh, I also ate the cooked lamb chops for dinner, the taste is really special ... Of course, the secretion of your body is also very heavy, today What kind of excitement? Maybe a man? ... " Ai Meilin tried to pretend that she hadn''t heard these weird and somewhat embarrassing words, looking at the man sitting quietly in the cell and reading a book so far without looking at her. A short brown curly hair, a face that can take any route, **** when you want to be sexy, and cute when you want to be cute. He sits on a chair and sits freely, but like the director''s guidance in front of the camera It looks so ordinary, very flavorful and seductive. He doesn''t look like a sinner, but a big star who is taking a holiday break. He is an all-around killer that men, women, and children can attract. "Good evening, Mr. Meng Hansen." Meng Hansen looked at the book and ignored Ai Meilin. Ai Meilin was about to continue talking, and was suddenly interrupted by a voice, "Miss Special Agent. Or ... a girl who is in the internship period, can you come over?" The sound came from the cell in the quarantine area, which was not loud in the quiet environment, but it was obvious. It''s Hans. Ai Meilin tried to pretend she didn''t hear it. She was very curious about this former Dean of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital and one of the former psychological authorities. It sounded as powerful as Mo Qianren, but she also knew him. Danger, so I want to treat as not heard. "You seem to have encountered a very difficult case. There is an easy way to help you catch the prisoner quickly." Hans smiled gently at the corner of his lips. "A little temptation is enough, and now , You have a bait near you enough to seduce. " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This is half asleep and half awake ... I''m so tired ... I don''t know if it''s a bunch of typos, I will change it when I go back and sleep ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 144： v96 hint Ai Meilin couldn''t understand what bait Hans was talking about, but was surprised by what he said. She couldn''t help looking at the sound source side by side, and there was no sound around. The others sat in the corners of their cells and looked at it with a smile. In one scene, they always have the desire to watch a movie. Please use to visit this site. After all, staying in this kind of place for many years is really boring, and there are no more stupid people to find them like finding Ivey. Speaking of them, Ivey is really good luck. Now I am probably at ease Right. Ai Meilin looked at the direction of Hans''s cell, but Hans closed her mouth as if she had lifted her appetite but deliberately dissatisfied each other. Ai Meilin could not help walking slowly, with a little in her eyes Doubt and curiosity. Hans sat in a chair and read his philosophy book. He heard the movement in front of the door, raised his eyes slightly and looked at her, his lips smirking, "Good evening, Miss Amy." Ai Meilin was even more surprised, "How do you ... know my name ..." "Of course, the best female students in the FBI Special Agents Academy in the past five years are particularly prominent in human behavior. My father is a farmer and my uncle is Special Agent cia." Hans smiled. Ai Meilin felt her spine inexplicable. "How do you know?" Hans smiled. "Your body is full of flaws, and you are always told me about your past and future ambitions." No one likes being seen through, it''s like being stripped of clothing and throwing it in the sun, making Ai Meilin''s face slightly changed. Hans was lying. He was in jail three years ago and was the dean of the Cohen psychiatric hospital five years ago. At that time, he contacted a group of students and prepared to conduct psychological tests on the people who were selected to enter the special school. At that time, Ai Mary''s achievement is the first. He analyzed Ai Mary''s temperament, which must be strong, intelligent, stubborn, rational, extremely purposeful, and extremely responsible. Such a person will definitely not have the slightest slackness. After standing on the highest point, she will not be allowed to step on her, so she will strive to maintain the top score. Therefore, to infer these, it is very simple. "Then how do you know that we have encountered a difficult case?" Ai Meilin shook her fist slightly, her jaw slightly showing signs of clenching. Sure enough, she was still far behind, and still far from what she wanted to achieve. "You sit stiff and straight, frown slightly, look irritable and anxious, you ca n¡¯t concentrate, if you are jealous, your face will look ugly, and you obviously do n¡¯t, although it seems to be fast. If you do n¡¯t divide worship and admiration Clear words, "Hans said, frowning and looking at Ai Meilin anxiously. Ai Meilin gave her heart a sudden jerks, and she changed her topic immediately, "What about the fishing bait you just said ..." Hans was smiling, his legs were crossed, his hands were gently on his knees, and he looked sleek and harmless, but those beautiful bitan-like eyes were so deep that people could feel scalp tingling. Feeling, "It seems that your strength is far less brilliant than your grades." Ai Meilin didn''t say a word, her lips curled into a straight line. "Amon''s woman ... That cute little angel is better suited to stand beside him in life and work than you." "Mr. Hans ..." Amyline looked ugly. She adores Mo Qian, she may have some fascination, but she has n¡¯t reached the point where she can be jealous of Mu Rulan, but working with Mo Qian is a matter of which she is very proud, and she thinks at least It''s not too tragedy, but Hans said that Mu Rulan is more suitable than Mo Qian to work with her? "The bait I said is her. The beautiful angel-like girl is born with a bait. As long as she is placed in the area of ??the suspect suspect, she can be led out without special investigation. Because her temperament is too easy to attract dark creatures. Of course, her own sensitivity to mentally ill people is just as interesting. Compared to you, she does not need any professional knowledge and is much more useful. "Hans said mildly, his eyes seemed to be It looked like Ai Meilin''s eyes, and rolled up the whirlpool quietly, as if to drag her into a certain world. "Hey. Isn''t your research object me?" A voice sounded suddenly in a quiet silence, shouting Ai Marie back to God, a cold sweat burst out, and took a step back suddenly. At the same time, the radio in the prison suddenly sounded. It seemed that the people in the monitoring room had finally found that Ai Meiming went to talk to other prisoners without permission and was still Hans, "Please come out immediately! Repeat again! Come out immediately! " Ai Meilin immediately turned and went out, her face was ugly, and there was still a little fear in her brows. Joey''s face was ugly. As soon as Amy came out, she was heavily held by her arm. Not so much the gentleman strode out. "Whatever Hans told you, forget it immediately! Your regular research will be canceled! Not later Need to come again! " The Cohen Psychiatric Hospital has its own rules. Even if Ai Meilin is a person who intends to train on the FBI, it is against the rules to violate the rules. Cohen is so large. The cell is designed in this way. Every researcher must be disciplined and absolutely not allowed Speaking to anyone, Ai Meilin obviously broke the rules! Hans is the creator of true lies. Every sentence will make people find no trace of lying. However, it seems that every sentence is deceptive! He can amplify the ugly self in your heart silently, and it may easily brainwash you! The object of Ai Meilin''s violation is still him, it just makes people not helpless! Thanks to her faithfulness when she told amon at the beginning! Ai Marie had to follow Joey''s steps and came up a bit from the basement floor. In the eyes of the staff, she felt a little embarrassed. Joey didn''t bother her too much, and punished Hans with impatience. The researcher couldn''t talk to other prisoners without permission. The other prisoners could not seduce the researcher to talk to them. Otherwise, they would be subject to Guan San''s hate The wall of the floor has thought about punishment-it is rare that they hate it and obey the rules. Of course, you must make good use of it. You must know that Ivy, who was arrogant to a certain extent at first, was afraid of this punishment. Oh, those lunatics, snake ailments! The prison is on the first floor. Ai Meilin went out, but the good show seems to continue. A pair of interesting eyes fell on Meng Hansen. The youngest of them, the mentally ill, has always been a dumb guy. If he had n¡¯t slept in bed in the middle of the night, he would be "passionate" Looking at him on the opposite side, looking at Ivey in the cell opposite him, seeing that Ivey was "crazed" and mad, it really made people wonder if he was a mentally ill person, because he was acting too normal Already. Even if they look the same, sometimes they will tell the "glorious past" they once did. But now, Meng Hansen, who has always loved birds but not birds, has just interrupted Hans'' mental hint to Ai Meilin ... because that little angel? Hans was full of interest, even if he was going to be sent to the third floor like a silkworm baby immediately for three days with a group of female snakes suffering from serious illness, but he must know his challenge to Mo Qian''s bottom line and his passion to anger him Is above all else. He was really curious, could Mo Qianren really achieve the protection he thought of her? How many people can he fight for that girl? What can be done? Ah ... it''s so curious, it''s so interesting ... Love? Just because the weight to challenge it is not enough. Let''s wait and see. ... Amy ¡¯s story was told by Moy to Mo Qianren. Although Amy ¡¯s solemn apology, she did n¡¯t know why she suddenly forgot the rules and went to Hans. It ¡¯s like a kind of magic. Attracting, those who are mentally ill always have the magical power that makes people feel incredible, which makes it difficult to parry. However, he was still ruthlessly turned away and was sent out of the Cohen mental hospital that night. In the next few days, the situation of the case still did not make much progress. This perverted accident was tricky. At the beginning, it was considered that it was not so difficult to let Mo Qianren assist the behavior group instead of taking full responsibility. Now it seems that it is still necessary to let Mo Modest people come to handle it with full authority. Assistance and full responsibility are not the same thing. Assistance is just watching the right person on the basis of the behavior of the person in charge to provide help when the other party needs it. He will hint that there is a problem here, but he will not understand it, and whether the other party can Knowing his hints, it doesn''t matter to him. It''s similar to a call coming and going, there are many things that they won''t let him know until they confirm they don''t understand, even if they behave as if they told Mo Qianren the first time. Maybe it was because of the stimulus, Ai Meilin''s extra hard work, when her superior said that Mo Qianren was transferred to the main behavior group to assist, Ai Meilin strongly requested to give her some more time and she can solve the case. Because Ai Marie was kicked out of Cohen''s psychiatric hospital because she violated the rules, she felt that Ai Marie had left his face completely blank, and at the same time, she felt that the Mo Qiang people were really arrogant and had no convergence, thinking that it was because of their dependence on him. The other person''s self-righteous psychology really wants them to have a case-solving expert inside, so although he is angry, he still gives high hope to Ai Meilin. Despite her death, she still chooses to let Ai Meilin come. Take full responsibility for this case. Without sacrifice, there is no progress. ... The sun was shining brightly outside the house, the trees were snoring by the hot wind, and the cicadas kept roaring in their ears. Mu Rulan sat on the sofa watching the man''s serious work, her lips twitched slightly, and she stared at it motionless. It was a strange feeling. She could stare at the man without doing anything. I do n¡¯t feel bored. Her transcript has come down, and her score is no surprise. It ¡¯s the first. The school has already called and hopes that she will go there before the start of the fall. They want to confirm her personal information before the start of the school. Which one the mentor will be¡ªit''s her choice. She was lazy, and she didn''t want to go there. The Mo Qian people are in California, Harvard is in Boston, and the two places with the highest quality of life are one in the easternmost part of the United States and one in the westernmost part of the United States. It''s a little far away. A little bit of time passed. In the not too big office, the sound of two pens sloshing quietly on the paper. Mo Qianren had many documents to deal with, and Mu Rulan had many books to read. Many exercises are to be done, and the university knowledge is obviously more complicated and laborious. She still has to work harder. After all, the more privileges given, the more rewards you need to get, and when you are disappointed and worse than you think, all privileges will become embarrassing, so not everyone has the ability to start Just accept something. Unless the brave and the ignorant, Mu Rulan obviously has to be a brave. Unconsciously, the voice of the other pen was gone. Mo Qian looked up at the girl who was working **** the sofa over there, and her black hair was tied into a simple ponytail¡ªhe tied it for her; the water-blue dress¡ªhe gave her; The ring he wore for her; there was no sunlight in the room, she sat quietly, her eyes narrowed slightly, the beauty was incredible, the warmth was incredible-she was his. A person is a greedy creature that cannot be lost after it is obtained. I want to occupy every inch of my soul little by little. I want to tightly integrate her into my arms. stomach. The indifferent and calm eyes like the clean mirror gently rippled, and the coldness from the bone seemed to be slightly dilute. He stood up, and after a while, Mu Rulan added a cup of tea and a box of chocolate. Tea can boost your spirits, and sugar can make your brain turn faster. Mu Rulan raised her eyes, her eyes bent into a beautiful meniscus, "Thank you." "Do you need my help?" Mo Qianren glanced at her next semester book in her hand. "Will it bother you?" "No." How could it be. Mu Rulan blinked, and said a little bit badly: "I want to eat the pudding made by Qianren." Mo Qianren looked at the girl who was a little unwilling to laugh, and her indifferent eyes were softly hidden under the silhouette of her eyelashes, "OK." So King Cohen rolled up his spotless white shirt into the cafeteria kitchen. The cold and loyal wife-slave loyal dog looks like the kitchen staff didn''t know if he should be scared or crazy. This contrast What a ... perfect man! It''s just a good man in a dream! When Mo Qianren left the office for a while, the phone on the desktop rang, and Mu Rulan looked up after being disturbed, and continued to read. The phone here didn''t seem to be free to answer. However, the phone hangs up and rings again. The sound disturbs Mu Rulan and he can''t study well. In the end, he still has to pick it up. "Hello, this is the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital. The director and deputy director are temporarily absent. Please dial again later." Mu Rulan said as she was about to hang up, but there was a female voice anxiously. "Wait a minute!" Ai Meilin said anxiously, with an evil curse echoing in her mind, "Could you please do me a favor?" "Huh?" Mu Rulan frowned slightly. Hans'' psychological cues are obviously somewhat useful. Mu Rulan listened to what Ai Meilin said there, her eyes narrowed slightly, and soon she learned Hans'' bad intentions. He was trying to use her to irritate Moqian. She knew that the man used no one. It might not be possible to use her and put her in danger as a bait. Mu Rulan hung up the phone. She is not a good person or a superman, nor is she a hero to kill the people. She will also kill the law. Even though she seems to be killing some dead social scum, they all have the same similarities-they provoke her. They kept chasing after Jin Biaohu, not because she could not see what they did, but because they made her feel guilty and became a sign that they had to be dealt with to sleep better. If she did not provoke her, did not touch her bottom line, did not touch her inverse scale, why did she remove the other party? There are so many bad people in the world, and so many police officers. There are so many more powerful people than her. It is not her turn to serve as a people ¡¯s hero for people with mental problems. ... Ai Meilin was hung up. At this moment, there were two corpses in front of her, which were very fresh and died within 20 hours. They encountered a very arrogant criminal, who seemed to be intentional, with increasingly easy to find corpses, and more and more victims. They even suspected that he did not have a fixed type of prey at all, but was in pure disorder. Killing, just to laugh at their ability to work. The members of the Human Behavior Group had a strange look at her. It had been many days, and she said that the case under her responsibility had not progressed at all. She said that Mr. Amon would handle it, and she wanted to handle it by herself ... ... At this time, the boss of the human behavior group also felt uneasy. At first, he did not let amon deal with it. If he finally had to let him come, the entire fbi human behavior group should be gone. "... In fact, there is the easiest way." Ai Meilin clenched her phone and said, "If only she could help me." "what?" "Fishing with bait." "..." This is not unusual, just like sneaking into the enemy ¡¯s undercover. Police-civilian cooperation is very common, but this is sometimes dangerous. It is almost impossible for ordinary people to get involved in the case, and it is necessary to obtain the other party Agree, because as long as it is not a soldier who has been sworn in, then no one has the right to ask an ordinary citizen to risk his life for whom, and there is no obligation to pay for it, even the president. Mu Rulan''s incident that Ai Meilin said was not immediately accepted because the other party was still a minor. They can''t let a teenage girl take risks. Instead, Mary Amy was scolded. Sitting on a plastic chair in the hallway, Ai Meilin drooped her head slightly, her hair pulled down deafly, casting a shadow on her face, and Hans'' words kept echoing in her mind, her strength was far from being Her grades are beautiful. Mu Rulan is more suitable than Mo Qianren to work with her. She may be jealous of her ... One word at a time, like a curse, entangled in my mind. ... Hans focused his eyes on the philosophical book with a gentle smile on his lips, and his bizarre eyes were weird. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inexplicably unhappy ... Strange ... Um ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 145： v97 Freshman Chapter Name: v97 Freshman No one can deny the achievements of Hans in the field of psychology. The crimes he has committed can even be regarded as a seal to prove his strength. There are many psychologists in the world, but few people can reach the highest level. Less, because some things ca n¡¯t be done by effort, it requires talent. Visit the latest free chapter of this book. What did Hans do? There are many crimes, each of which is notorious and unbelievable. One of them is that while his assimilation was not yet noticed, when he was the dean of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, he came in for each one. The people who studied carried out his strongest psychological cues. He almost made them all the knives in his hand, killing a scarlet blood stain, but no one noticed it. It was not until a graduate student in psychology pointed out the problem that some people in fbi started to doubt Hans and finally decided The former authoritative expert in psychology has been assimilated into a mentally ill person, and the bold student at school is Mo Qian. Before Hans was arrested, he launched three assassination calculations against the Mo Qianren. However, none of them succeeded. In the end, he was captured by the Mo Qianren. However, it is clear that there is no fear of metamorphosis. The humble person has an unstoppable enthusiasm. Mu Rulan sat on the bed while smashing an apple while looking at several case files that had been wrapped around Mo Qiang''s coquettishness for a long time. It contained the relevant criminal records of the criminals on the first floor of the Cohen psychiatric hospital, accompanied by **** cruel People can''t help but have nightmares pictures at night, just like looking at a picture book with several horror stories gathered together. Mu Rulan looked interesting. At this time when the moon was high, Mo Qian was not in Cohen''s psychiatric hospital, and Ai Meilin was finally forced to temporarily suspend her job because of a nerve disturbed by Hans. The head of the relevant department over fbi had to ask Mo The humble person makes unreserved shots, and progress can only be achieved with sacrifice, but it will not work if the sacrifice exceeds a certain amount. For Mo Qian, the case could have been broken long ago, but his too indifferent temperament made him look coldly at what they did. Everyone was selfish, and his ability to stand out but not obey discipline would suffer. People are dissatisfied and have known it long ago. He is not rare to be the only one. They want to train another one. It doesn''t matter. Just go, just don''t give him trouble. As for watching other tragic deaths of other innocent victims, he has a conscience, but it is not very big, and he is following the organization, and the organization is unable to solve the case in a timely manner, it is not his concern, is it? After all, Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan are, to a certain extent, similar. They are both righteous and evil. They kill and save, while killing and saving. The Mo Qian people are worried that those people will affect Mu Rulan, and also that Mu Rulan will accidentally expose her feet to make Hans discover that she is abnormal. Some abnormalities have a great resonance to similar magnetic fields. Although this type is rare, but Do not rule out the possibility, so he did not let Mu Rulan go to prison to have contact with those perverts. Mu Rulan was really boring and curious about those people. The Mo Qian people were not able to resist Mu Rulan. But they still struggled to the end, just converted and showed her their criminal records. Probably many people will be curious about what horrible things have been done by people who look so normal and excellent. One file was closed, and the other started. Mon Hansen Tei, only 22 years old this year, spent two years in jail. He used to be a model. With his unique charm, he became an international male model at a young age. The first international male model of the era, the fan group has millions in Europe alone. He has published three photos. Each sales volume is twice the total sales of all male and female photo albums in the model industry in the same year. , The youngest and most accomplished male model in the modeling industry in fifty years, has made a Hollywood movie, but the movie was arrested and imprisoned before the movie was shown, and the film was forced to ban the show in case people are too difficult to forget this person . The blocking of related information is obviously very effective. People from the entertainment industry come and go. People who were still regarded as **** goddesses yesterday were replaced by pure jade girls today. Meng Hansen became very popular and finally faded out in the past two years. A network search did not even get the slightest relevant information about him. If it wasn''t for some fans who still had his photo albums in their homes, who would be sure that there had been such a transient person in the world. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows lightly. She began to wonder what crime this person had committed and why she became a mentally ill person. There was no metamorphosis for no reason. The ten-year psychological brewing period was the most serious proof. Only fruit. According to the description in the file, Meng Hansen imprisoned five girls ranging in age from 15 to 18 two years ago, forced them to eat feces and urinate, and severely violated ethical humanity. After half a month, this perverted crime was finally ended by cruel means such as drowning alive. Meng Hansen surrendered. He was calm and terrible, and the process of explanation and taking them to the crime scene were silent as if he had no feelings. Finally, after confirming that the autopsy was found, his hair was found in a large amount of feces in the stomach, and passed through DNA The identification is in good agreement with that of Hansen''s DNA. It''s hard to believe that he would do this kind of thing and was locked up on the first floor, but compared to other criminals, he may be said to have the least style. They behave like **** perfect ones. " "Artist", and he is purely like a disgusting lunatic, but psychologists have confirmed that he is not a lunatic, but mentally ill. Mu Rulan frowned slightly, and found the young man she saw when she entered the prison on the first floor of the minus. Other perverts stood up and stared at her. Only he sat quietly in the cell, quietly. Watching her silently, like a normal person. It''s unbelievable that he would do that kind of thing, and there is very little information about Meng Hansen, and he doesn''t even explain his past, why he did it, how criminal psychology and so on. Like other prisoners, he did not let those who study them stand in and out. He is the prisoner with the highest safety factor among all the mentally ill and the most difficult psychological research because he usually does not even give you a look , The only terrorist act was evaluated by Hans as false, deliberately ... Weird psychopath ... Mu Rulan blinked and changed another volume. The moon falls and the moon rises, and the sunset rises. Time passed, and Mu Rulan followed Mo Qianren in Cohen psychiatric hospital. He seemed to have done nothing, but he did n¡¯t feel that emptiness seemed to waste precious time. During the period, the Mo Qian people broke the case. There was an additional patient and prisoner on the second floor of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital. Ai Meilin didn''t come to find fault. Hans obediently stopped causing trouble, just like the psychological suggestion was just a humble little episode. In two months, the students in the third year of high school finally parted ways, and the second year of high school went to the second year of high school. As if with this upgrade, the students matured in a blink of an eye. Many years and many years later, Bislan College still spreads the myth created by that girl from elementary school to high school, and still has the tradition of guarding Bislan College one after another by the president of the student union. At that time, people were only thinking about Imagine a group of united and crazy people who worship wearing a girl, but do not know what their future is. Graduating from high school is the dividing line between the old and the future. Many unwilling choices in life will appear one by one, and these are not their concerns. Gorgeous villa. The red carpet extends from the doorway under the high king chair, and there are several sofa seats on the left and right sides. Lady Taishi lay on the armrest of her chair, staring a little blindly forward, her tone straight, "When will Pei Yang be back?" "What are you asking about this?" Li Shen, looking at her helpless forehead, didn''t it mean that their grown-ups had really stayed away from their lives for a while? It ¡¯s not like I ¡¯m not back, why is my lover running away? It''s so unpleasant to watch! "He didn''t come back for a semester, do you want to tell me honestly, is he actually in an accident ..." Lady Taishi continued to sting, like the stinging daylily. As soon as Lan Lan left, she always felt lonely. "Nonsense." Li Shen knocked her head, then looked at the opposite Li Mo, "I heard that Li Yang and the president passed a school?" Limo nodded his head, as usual silence was golden. Li Shen and Tai Shi''s mother looked at each other and saw a little surprise in each other''s eyes. On the eve of the college entrance examination, when I learned that Mu Rulan volunteered, many people in the third grade also wanted to follow Harvard. Later, after Mu Rulan spoke to them, they let them listen to their own voices. It was also appropriate to choose what they wanted. School, do n¡¯t follow her blindly like this. After all, life is your own. Idols only make you a long-term existence. They ca n¡¯t live for you or live with you. They are for goodbye. They will have other faces. , Surprise each other when we meet again. Almost everyone rethought because of Mu Rulan''s words. Even Mina eventually chose MIT that is more suitable for her than Harvard, and Li Yang ... Li Mo''s sister, who likes Duan Yao''s girl Let ¡¯s not say whether the grades are good or not. She just chose this school with Mu Rulan just because of the love relationship here. It''s puzzling. There were footsteps on the stairs, the corners of the lips of a young boy like a flower demon smirking like a smile, the occasional magnificent peach-like light flashed in the narrow and magnificent peach eyes, and the beauty was shocking. He slowly stepped onto the king''s chair, and his body still looked like that. He didn''t look very strong and slender. He was faintly enchanted, and there was a sense of breath-holding oppression that followed his steps. Several of the men who looked at him looked at him silently, and Tai Shi could not help but sit up straight, and her amused look faded a lot. "I want you to come here today, there is one thing I need to tell you." The voice of the slightly dumb whispered softly, making people feel the general frightened feeling that their souls were swept away from their ears. . Lady Taishi could not help but lean to Li Shen''s side and swallowed hard. Mom, are they really going to be fine? Why is it more and more like a demon? What is this horrible thing about? "While this time, we want to ..." Those magnificent eyes, dark and magnificent, like a rainbow blooming in the night, but beautiful but a bit tricky, bright red lips opened slightly, and the sweet voice was like the sound of heaven Announcing the start of the war, "Drag a fight." The angel''s temporary departure left the battlefield for the demon instead. When she comes back, perhaps the war has ended, and things are wrong. ... Hong Kong. Kowloon. The summer sun is hot and bright. On the balcony, there are large umbrellas, and two large ice cubes like transparent marble stones are placed on the sides of the feet. On the table are old antique gramophones with old songs from the sixties. , On the rocking chair, a man like an old man was holding the feminine and beautiful teenager slowly and slowly. "Mu Rulan went to the United States, there is nothing to fear from Ayao." Mu Qingfeng sat by the side and ate frozen watermelon. I didn''t understand what Duan Yu''s brain really was. Such a hot day, a good air-conditioned room. Do not stay on the roof, and hug a boy, not hot! "He doesn''t need to be jealous, neither do we need to jealous." Duan Yu said while stroking Liu Peiyang''s back comfortably. I don''t know why. He hasn''t slept well recently, even if he has tired him so much. He couldn''t move his fingers. The next morning, he could still see his frowning frown, sleeplessness like a nightmare entanglement, and he was not as heartless and heartless as before. Mu Qingfeng looked at his movements, and the action of squirting watermelon couldn''t help slowing down. He turned around Liu Peiyang who was sleeping with his eyes closed, and then looked at Duan Yu, suddenly he felt that he should remind Duan Yu that he is now in the end What are you doing? "Are you supposed to send this kid back?" Mu Qingfeng threw watermelon rinds into the trash can and said a coldness in his eyes. "Send it back?" Duan Yu''s eyes froze slightly, and Mu Qingfeng''s heart froze for a moment, and sent back? He is his. How did he "go back"? "Don''t let me hear such words again." Duan Yu smiled again, as gentle as ever, but her eyes were cold. Mu Qingfeng stood up and the expression on his face also converged. "In the beginning, you said that Duan Yao was stupid because he was trapped in love, and now what you are doing, I hope you know for yourself. Don''t forget how Duan Yao took Qinghu away The destruction of the city of K also made us mistakenly believe that it was the Ke family. " Duan Yu is a tiger, and Duan Yao is also a tiger. When he was young, he was naive, and he was a tiger after all. "I have my own opinions," Duan Yu said coldly, "go down and prepare to face the challenge." Mu Qingfeng turned and left the balcony. Duan Yu looked down at the boy in his arms, holding his arm slightly tightened, and the other hand was still gently stroking his back. The cold water vapor merged with the hot summer air to form exactly The temperature was shrouding all around, making people comfortable and lethargic. The dark hair blocked the boy''s slightly opened eyes, and the cold and complicated streamer flashed in an instant ... ... Ke family. Uncle Zhao instructed the servants to load the luggage piece by piece into the car. Yajiu Junzi walked out wearing a sun hat and holding Ke Changhuang''s hand, also wearing a men''s sun hat. Ke Shiqing walked side by side with them. Walking. "We probably won''t come back a year ago. You have to take care of yourself." Ajitsu Junko told him, "Don''t be too tired at work, you must pay attention to rest and eat on time. Moms don''t want to see when they come back. My son''s skinny is only a bone. " "Relax, you have fun with your dad, don''t worry about these things at home, I''m not a kid." Ke Shiqing said, a warm face like a jade, a warm smile, soothe the worry in the mother''s heart. This is the first time that Akutsu Junko has to leave his son for so long, the world travels or something. Naturally, he would not come back a few years ago. Akutsu Junko could not help but worry, she could rush him to sleep to give him some supplements. Make up, she didn''t know if he could take good care of herself when she left. "Why are there so many questions, Ke family boy, and you don''t know how to live without your mother?" Ke Changhuang hit the ground with a crutch, serious. Ajitsu Junko glared at Ke Changhuang and turned to Ke Shiqing again: "Lan Lan doesn''t know if there will be any difficulties in the United States. She is now from our family. Don''t forget to call and ask from time to time If there is any need, the child always carries everything by himself, and I don''t know to tell the family. Every month, don''t forget to give her money on time ... If it wasn''t Lan Lan, then how can it be today? For us, the grace of dripping water should be reported to the spring, not to mention Lanlan to us ... " "I know." Ke Shiqing interrupted Ajitsu Junko''s words that she didn''t know how many times, and whenever she was free, she said Mu Rulan''s kindness to them, because it was their darkest day, Mu Rulan was like the sun The presence. Ke Shiqing sent the two people to the car, stood at the iron gate, and watched the three black cars gradually drive away, and eventually disappeared into sight. The sun is bright and hot, he still likes to wear light-toned sun suits, mild off-white, which makes him more and more gentle and gentle like a gentleman. However, the silver-white dragon pattern suddenly appears in the sun, and the content is difficult to understand. The man in the black suit walked behind him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and closed his jaw slightly, showing respect and submission. "Get ready." Ke Shiqing turned around and walked into the room. "A lot of people will move during this time." "Then we want to ..." "Benefit from fishermen." ... Mu Rulan arrived in Boston, where Harvard University is located three days before the start of school. Mu Rulan''s situation and status are quite special. She will have a personal tutor. There are many professors who want her to be a student, but Mu Rulan There is only one, so it has always been the case that a professor picks a student and a student picks a professor. It sounds like an honor and an enviable existence. This institute has cultivated 8 U.S. Presidents, 44 Nobel Prize winners and 30 Pulitzer Prize winners. It has also produced a large number of well-known academic founders, world-class academic leaders, writers, thinkers, etc. Waiting for the world''s celebrity school, I will be happy to train another genius girl who will astound the world. No one knows what she will achieve in the future, but no one will be unwilling to invest in her to witness her growth and create miracles. Time history. What''s more, she is also the fiancee of one of their best alumni. This alone can get some privileges at Harvard, even those who apply for admission. If your parents have been educated or sponsored at Harvard, then You may be accepted first, and their alumni relationship and alumni resources are maintained for life. Mu Rulan looks forward to this university life. Mo Qianren accompanied Mu Rulan in Boston for a few days until the start of school. Harvard is a boarding system. Mu Rulan will live in the school after starting school. It is useless to stay here. On the day of school, other students were busy making various applications and going through various procedures, but Mu Rulan had already done everything three days ago. Today she only needs to drag her luggage to the dormitory building in Harvard Park to find her apartment. Okay. The Harvard University, known as the Harvard Empire, is very large. There are 13 colleges and 13 dormitory buildings outside Harvard Park. Only dormitory buildings in Harvard Park can be accommodated. Lots were allocated to 13 dormitory buildings outside the park, and Harvard Park was given to a new batch of freshmen. Therefore, Mu Rulan will live under the same roof with students who are also freshmen from all over the world and have different identities. The school arranged a three-person student apartment for Mu Rulan on the third floor of the female dormitory building. Wearing a big brimmed hat and sunglasses, the slow, leisurely and comfortable attitude as if visiting a tourist instead of attending school still attracted the attention of many people. The irresistible temperament and the slender beautiful black hair Most white people are attracting attention. Suddenly, someone stood in front of Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan looked up and saw a brown hair carefully braided into a twisted braid and tied it into a bag behind his head. The handsome Asian man looked at it with a smile. She revealed a shiny little tiger''s teeth. "Sister, would you like to help me?" Is this a conversation? The eyes under Mu Rulan''s sunglasses blinked, smiling softly, "No, thank you, senior." The man showed an intoxicated expression, "Even the sound is so nice, it''s so perfect! ... School! Can you do me a favor?" "Uh ..." Before Mu Rulan had time to speak, Mu Rulan''s luggage pole fell into his hand. The senior was very familiar with Mu Rulan''s luggage and held Mu in hand. Ru Lan''s hand went to the theater. "By the way, I am a third-year undergraduate drama student at the College of Arts and Sciences. What''s your Chinese name is Qin Pofeng?" This time I speak fluent Chinese. "Mu Rulan is a first-year undergraduate in the medical and forensic science department." Compared to Ke Rulan, Mu Rulan is relatively low-key and smooth. Qin Pofeng turned his head sharply and looked at Mu Rulan, seeing her big brim hat brim, the smile on the corner of her mouth converged in an instant, but her hand that pulled Mu Rulan gradually tightened, "Mu ", Such as, Lan ..." The voice wrapped around the tip of the tongue, hazy with an incomprehensible charm. Mu Rulan looked up at him, but only saw the young man''s white side face, faint, with a sharp outline. So Heiguo returned to the car in Guangzhou at noon, huh, huh, we know hey hey, ticket tickets love to come! On Tuesday of the week, I waved with Nai! 2k novel reading network Chapter 146： v98 Wolfs den Qin Pofeng and Mu Rulan walked to the theater. The venue was very large. Rows of red seats extended in a circular trapezoidal shape down to the stage. There were many people. People wearing costumes on the stage were there. For the lines, someone is dealing with lights. Qin Pofeng pulled Mu Rulan into the room and put his luggage on the wall next to the door. People on the stage saw Qin Pofeng stopped his movements and gave Mu Rulan a surprise look. "The president has found the princess''s role?" "Oh, a little oriental angel!" "It looks pretty good, but you have to try it." The oriental girl like the director jumped off the stage and welcomed Qin Pofeng and Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan swept through all the people present, and the yellow Asians occupied the majority. "How is it in English?" Qin Iyun asked seriously. "What do you think?" Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows lightly. It was strange that the other party hadn''t even said anything to her to help. "What''s your name? Also, take me off your hat and sunglasses." "Her name is Mu Rulan." Qin Pofeng let go of Mu Rulan''s arms with unknown meaning, as if it was a joke, and seemed to be ridiculed. It''s like throwing an unknown-sized stone on the calm lake surface, and snoring, telling the meeting place to quiet down, people who were doing their own things looked at them in this direction, slowly gathered together, eyes tight Tightly fell on Mu Rulan, with different looks. Mu Rulan looked at them in doubt. After a while, Qin Izumo stepped back a little, and looked at Mu Rulan strangely. "You are Mu Rulan ... it''s a real name like Lei Guaner." Mu Rulan looked at her with a smile, and the eyes under the sunglasses glanced at others, always feeling that there were two meanings in her words. Qin Izumo looked at Qin Pofeng. "Is it okay to ask her to act as a princess?" He looked at Xiang Mu Rulan again. The temperament was really good and special. So he looked like a princess, just ... ... Before Qin Pofeng said, a sharp scream rang from the side of the stage. A woman wearing a medieval court dress came out, her golden hair was delicately combed, and the westerners had a deep and beautiful face. With exquisite makeup, she looks as beautiful as a princess. It just seems that temperament ... She strode over, her jaw lifted, her eyes full of pride, and standing on the stage looking down at Mu Rulan was very angry. "She is acting as a princess? This must be the latest chapter of the strongest joke killer system! Right? "She glared at Qin Pofeng. "Of course, this is definitely a joke." Qin Pofeng said seriously, "You must be the princess, dear." The woman glanced at Mu Rulan at once, like a proud peacock. Qin Izumo looked strangely at Qin Fengfeng, didn''t he say that the woman acting like a princess had disgusted him and must change to another one? Otherwise, why did he pull Mu Rulan over? Do you smoke? "If I don''t need my help, then I will go first." Mu Rulan felt that she didn''t need to waste time with these people. She was a bit sleepy and wanted to sleep. "Of course I need your help. Please be sure to help me, can you?" Qin Pofeng stretched out his hand and stood in front of Mu Rulan and said with a smile, but there was no smile in the black eyes. Mu Rulan crooked her head slightly. "What''s the matter?" "We are going to perform a stage play for Baidi Academy, but there is a character who has never been able to find an actor. Today I saw you and I thought you were super suitable. That character is born for you!" Qin Po Feng said exaggerated open arms passed around in one place, then suddenly turned to Mu Rulan, held her hand, and seriously made people feel a cold spine, "So, please be sure to help This seriously affects whether our mashup drama club can be recognized and become the key to large school clubs! " Qin Izumo''s eyes widened. Where is their stage show lacking? Haven''t all the actors confirmed in the afternoon? "... What role?" Qin Pofeng''s exaggerated expression converged, leaning lightly on a chair, a faint prank smile evoked from the corners of his lips, no temperature in his eyes, "witch." "Oh!" Qin Izumo sprayed for a moment, and felt her brother''s mouth was really poisonous. How long did she think he could calmly endure, and it was so irritating at the beginning? The others looked at Mu Rulan with taunts in their eyes. Mu Rulan''s look remained unchanged, but there was some doubt in her eyes. She didn''t seem to know them? They don''t seem to be friendly to her, especially after knowing her name. "Can you help?" Qin Pofeng said that he couldn''t see Mu Rulan''s expression and lost a lot of fun, so he stretched out his hand and prepared to remove Mu Rulan''s sunglasses covering most of his face. "What are you still struggling with?" A cold female voice sounded, looking serious and full of vitality, just like the queen came, speaking Chinese, and asked Mu Rulan to turn her head to the sound source behind her, so The finger of her sunglasses was to be gently rubbed across her lips for a moment, and there was a feeling of current flowing from her fingertips. Qin Fengfeng retracted his hand fiercely, frowned, and frowned, as if he was disgusted when he touched the dirty things, rubbing his corners quietly. Compared to Qin Pofeng''s attention, Mu Rulan didn''t even feel it, so light, almost so light that he could not be touched. She looked towards the door, and saw a woman wearing a haute couture mini suit standing backlit, looking down at everyone with her arms folded, her dark hair tied to her head into a bun, drawing The small face with exquisite makeup was exposed outside, without expression, cold and glamorous like a queen. Mu Rulan remembers her. When she was abducted at Kyoto Airport, the secretary who was behind the man. The eyes under the sunglasses froze slightly, and there was a beautiful and strange streamer flowing inside. It seemed that her premonition was accurate. They did meet again, but they did n¡¯t know what would be involved in the future. I always felt that ... It seemed like it would be very interesting. She completely looked away from the people and things she controlled. "Little Coco is always so fierce, people are scared." The foreign man in the prince costume twitched in a strange tone of Chinese, patting his chest with his hands, it looks like a mother. "Shut up, the latest chapter of the fool princess capture love story!" Xue Ke said coldly: "The banquet will begin immediately, you can continue to grind here, and all will run away by then!" Ignore the group behind Sorrowful, he turned to leave, but his eyes suddenly glanced at Mu Rulan, his eyes paused, and he looked back again, "Mu Rulan?" The sheep actually entered the wolf''s den? "Hello." Since they knew her, it was inevitable that she knew her. Xue Ke focused her eyes and looked at Mu Rulan below, and finally turned indifferently, her figure disappeared in a blink of an eye. It seems that it is really destined to owe others, always pay back. As soon as Xue Ke left, the venue became lively, and one after another hurriedly ran into the background to change clothes. All that was left was Mu Rulan and Qin Fengfeng Qin Chuyun. "Then, things are decided so happily. Ms. Mu plays the witch. After lunch at noon tomorrow, she will come to rehearse. The script must be familiar with it. I believe you can perform well." It does n¡¯t matter if you say anything. As Rulan thought, she supported the edge of the stage with one hand, jumped up easily, and ran to the backstage behind the curtain. Mu Rulan blinked, and a play was stuffed into her hand, and Qin Izumo said earnestly and seriously: "Give it a good performance .... Give you a piece of advice, stay away from the chairman of the Student Union Morse Allen." Mu Rulan looked at the back of Qin Izumo, looked down at the script on his hand, blinked, put it on the desktop, and turned away, and the pace was still slow, as if walking in the clouds, not anxious, as if There was a ghost behind her chasing her, and she couldn''t run fast, but she looked so pleasing to the eye, making people feel comfortable and elegant. I really hate it, apparently someone else has agreed without the permission of others, just stuffing things into other people''s hands to make people refuse to let people down, so that sometimes people even hold their emotions even if they feel very unwilling The kind of person who helps you is really selfish and willful. Of course, sometimes it is better to be wronged for others, it can only be regarded as asking for hardship. ... The Mo Qian people sent Mu Rulan to the school gate and confirmed that Mu Rulan didn''t need him to pull his luggage into the school and then got back to California. The plane flew away in a blink of an eye. Even in the same country, the distance between the eastern and southern ends is still far away and out of reach. Mo Qianren looked at the large white clouds like marshmallows outside the window, and a fat middle-aged woman was sitting beside him. He had been doing some actions in an attempt to attract his attention, because she was quite close to her. Keep glancing at her for similar girls. The aesthetic angles and concepts of the East and the West are different. Many Chinese people think that Americans look the same, and many Americans are difficult to distinguish between Chinese faces and faces. Mo Qianren is Among the few Chinese who can instantly distinguish him from others and love him at first sight. However, his temperament has never changed because the other person is a beauty. He didn''t want to bother with these annoying frog girls. Five hours of flight from Boston to San Francisco Airport, Schmidt still picked up. The Mo Qian people were walking towards Schmidt. A man wearing a black top hat and a black coat wrapped himself a little densely and couldn''t see his face came over. Mo Qian''s footsteps suddenly flickered, a weird feeling. Hit my heart. The man bowed his head and passed him ... Mo Qian turned and looked over, but the man disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared. He lowered his head slightly, and found out something from his pocket that did not belong to him and was put in without his permission ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Oh grass, I was almost stopped by the rain. Fortunately, in order to complete the six-point update agreement with Nairen, I came to the rain and ran fat, although there were only three thousand words of tears ... tomorrow we will restore Wangen Roar! Ask for tickets! 2k novel reading network Chapter 147： v99 tribute A small square piece of paper was twisted on the clear-boned hands, reflecting in Mo Qianren''s black eyes. Schmidt came over and looked at the direction in which the man in black disappeared strangely, then looked at Mo Qianren again, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" The Moqian put the paper clip between his fingertips into his pocket, and went out casually. "Oh!" Schmidt quickly followed. The car opened slowly and drove to the Cohen psychiatric hospital. From time to time, Schmidt looked at the Mo Qian people through the floor-to-ceiling windows. For a while, he did not see Mo Qian people''s reasonable intentions, so he couldn''t help but say, Did Miss Lan stay in Boston like this? " The Mo Qian people glanced up at him slightly, and his cool eyes seemed as if he had asked a stupid question. In fact, even Schmidt had to admit that he was stupid. Wouldn''t Boston stay at your house? Had Harvard not been in Boston in your house? Schmidt touched the tip of his nose and grinned twice. "Hey ... Actually, I just want to ask ... now that your fiancee is studying, and there is no vacation for the time being, can you take a case far away?" Mo Qian people will not necessarily handle cases in the United States. Some prisoners have fled to other countries. Mo Qian people have the right to choose whether to chase them, but this is generally relatively small. Recently, there was one, but Mo Qianren refused, because at that time Mu Rulan was with him, why did he leave his little fiancee to catch the perverts abroad? fbi is not nobody again. Mo Qianren replied lightly: "No." He took out the small piece of paper in his pocket and slowly opened it. Schmidt was trying to ask why, he saw his movements in the rearview mirror, and grinned at the corner of his mouth, "Love letter?" Love letter ghost! The small piece of paper was spread out, and there were a few lines of characters in it. It was very conjoined and fluent English, just as the pen tip did not leave the paper surface from the first letter to the last letter. The black handwriting is reflected in the eyes of Mo Qianren''s indifferent like a calm deep lake. Gradually, it stirs up a few ripples, and the hand twisting the paper is slightly tightened ... ... When Mu Rulan dragged her suitcase back to Harvard Park, many freshmen had already done everything. When Mu Rulan walked into her student apartment, she knocked on the door first, and she heard the girl from the inside. The child''s voice, she pushed open the door and saw her two girls in the same apartment. They were making their beds, and when they saw Mu Rulan, they apparently moved a little slower. Two housemates, a foreigner with dark blond hair, and an unexpected person. Mu Rulan looked at Li Yang, and the sunglasses covered the flash of surprise that flashed across the city for a moment. "Hey, are you lan? I''m Jennifer, but I prefer people to call me ''Jane''." The girl with dark blond hair wanted to say as enthusiastically as possible, but she didn''t know why she looked at Mu Rulan. The jaw was very stiff, and the movements on the hands were still slow. For a while, it seemed that I couldn''t help it. I threw the quilt on my hand and approached Mu Rulan curiously, "Are you an angel?" Is Jennifer so old or the first time she has seen such a girl, so it will feel so warm? Like soaking in amniotic fluid, comfortable and lethargic. Mu Rulan shook her head, shook her head with a smile, and took out two lollipops from the bag. "Maybe you want an apple-flavored lollipop?" She noticed that there were many, many on Jennifer''s desktop. Snacks. "Oh, of course! Thank you. In return, I can lend you the most handsome and individual boy picture in the school for half an hour!" Jennifer was very happy. "... Thank you." Mu Rulan smiled helplessly, and her eyes were slightly bent, making people always feel that when she looked at you like this, she had a kind of helpless and indulgent taste, called Jenny. Eph was a little shy. "I feel like I''ve seen you before." Jennifer twisted her clothes and saw Mu Rulan raise her eyebrows. After thinking about it, she said, "But I forgot where I saw him ..." Mu Rulan smiled silently. Mu Rulan took his luggage to the last empty bed. The apartment space was arranged reasonably and comfortably. The three single beds were neither near nor far away, so that people would have enough ** space. It seems too alienated and they always value the social relationship between students. Li Yang''s bed has been laid, and her clothes have been put in the closet. Mu Rulan just moved the sheets out of the trunk to prepare for the laying. A pair of fair hands stretched out to help her grab the corner of the bed. Mu Ru Lan turned her head, only to see Li Yang''s cold white face. Li Yang''s movements were very proficient. She helped Mu Rulan to lay the bed three or two times, and said nothing, and sat back on her bed and looked up at her mobile phone. "Thank you." Even if Mu Rulan can do a good job of making sheets, he still has to thank him. Li Yang responded slightly, lowered her head to play with her mobile phone, and didn''t care much about her appearance. Mu Rulan blinked, turned around and took out the quilt again. Li Yang liked Duan Yao, so she was always not close to herself. This Mu Rulan understands, but now why is Li Yang here? Shouldn''t she get closer with Duan Yao while she''s not in the country? Hmm ... forget it, it doesn''t seem to interest me very much. Then there are activities such as speeches by freshmen at the opening ceremony. As a freshman, Mu Rulan is the first student in terms of both the academic results and the comprehensive ability they value more than the academic results. Naturally, she is the representative of the freshmen. Students are concentrated in an auditorium, and the watershed between freshmen and seniors is quite obvious. The sound of footsteps on stage made the students with good tuition shut their mouths and looked forward. A man in a black suit came to power, and Mu Rulan hadn''t seen his face clearly, so he heard a lot of commotion around him. Jennifer''s whole body shook with excitement: "Chairman of the Student Union, Moore Ellen Figuero! He is the perfect man in the world! " Mu Rulan felt a little upset. Her man was the perfect man in the world. Just thinking of this, a sound that sounded a bit empty as if coming from the infinite sky, a little bit gurgling, the mermaid was singing beautifully. Mu Rulan raised her eyes and looked into the light gray ocean. Morse was looking at her and moved away the next second, as if she had just accidentally bumped into Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan noticed that many pairs of eyes fell on her in an instant, but she couldn''t see who was looking at her in the crowd, and she had a very aggressive wastewood madness: the belly-black mother The latest chapter of the cute baby. I always felt a little uneasy, but until Mu Rulan came to the stage and gave a thunderous applause, nothing happened. ... The next day. The genius was bright, Mu Rulan woke up, looked at the time, and froze. It was seven o''clock in the morning, and she had been the biological clock. However, it will not work when you are with Mo Qianren. It seems that it is not a strike, but it depends on time. Mu Rulan got up early, but Jennifer was earlier than Mu Rulan. She had come in from the outside holding the book, and she looked downcast like a cock. "Good morning." Jennifer glanced at her and said, "Good morning." Mu Rulan looked at her for two seconds, then decided to get up, brush her teeth, wash her face, take a walk, eat breakfast, and prepare for class. Jennifer rolled over on the bed unwillingly, "Ahhhh, there are no seats in the library!" "You can come early next time." Mu Rulan said softly, making her move quietly, Li Yang was still sleeping. "This is the beginning of school. Sure enough, you should consider White Emperor College ..." Jennifer muttered. She had thought that Harvard''s library was full of seats at four o''clock in the morning. She turned out to be a long sight! Mu Rulan was dressed to brush her teeth and wash her face. Jennifer suddenly realized, "Where did I remember seeing Lan! It''s over to Baidi College!" Looking back, I did not see Mu Rulan''s figure, full of emotions. Curiosity was prompting her to walk to the toilet door, but was disturbed by a text message on her mobile phone. She glanced at the message, and then screamed again and ran out. Mu Rulan had wanted to find Jennifer for breakfast, but when she came out, she saw that Jennifer was gone, and went by herself. In the morning, the dew dangles from the tip of the leaf and waits for the sun to come out to make it glow with crystal clearness. Mu Rulan walked out of Harvard Garden and walked to the nearest student cafeteria. There are many people in the cafeteria, but everyone is very low-key, speaks very quietly, and some people look at them with a book in their abandoned bed. Although Mu Rulan has never intentionally attracted people''s attention, it is just that the natural luminous body can make people feel attractive no matter how it is hidden, not to mention that she does not wear sunglasses and hats today. A pair of eyes fell on Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan was used to being watched. He still walked slowly to the queue to order food. As a result, people in front of him turned his head and looked at her, just like Mu Rulan. It was the same when I first entered Bislan College. After a while, they became accustomed to having such a person in the school. "Is that you ?!" Mu Rulan suddenly heard a strange female voice, speaking Chinese. Mu Rulan turned her head and saw two strange girls who had ordered a meal and carrying breakfast standing not far away, one who glared at her as if she was a voice, one who looked weak with Liu Fufeng, and her eyes were thorny, Mu Rulan looked at the two, and confirmed that they didn''t know them at all, so she thought they were with Qin Pofeng and they just didn''t know how she offended them. Seeing Mu Rulan didn''t speak, glaring at her Qin sunset striding over, Qin Ruoliu seemed hesitant, and then followed. "Hello! Are you dumb ?!" How dare to ignore her! Mu Rulan looked at her with a smile, "What do you want me to say? I don''t know you, miss." "What ?! You don''t even know me?" Qin Xiangyang was furious, as if Mu Rulan should jump off the building without knowing her, "You don''t even-you don''t know me." Qin Sunset scratched Head, a little embarrassed smile. puff¡­¡­ Mu Rulan was amused instantly, her smile was deep, her eyes were curved, just like the beautiful two-arc meniscus, called Qin sunset to look at it suddenly, oh ... oh grass [Éñ ÏÄ Í¬ÈË] my dear older brother Read the full text! Like a goddess ... "Yangyang." Qin Ruoliu pulled her a bit, shouting softly, immediately pulled Qin sunset back to God. After reacting, she was enchanted by Qin sunset again, "Smelly witch! Don''t cast spells on me! I won''t like you! Huh!" Qin Ruoliu frowned, looking at Mu Rulan with a gentle smile: "Yangyang is not intentional, please don''t mind." Mu Rulan laughed without saying a word, Qin sunset was angry again, "What? Do you mind ?!" Qin Ruoliu pinched her, Qin Sunset closed her mouth unwillingly, lifted a half of the egg from the plate with her fork, and stuffed it into her mouth, staring at Mu Rulan fiercely, bad woman! Qin Ruoliu took out the script that Mu Rulan put in the theater from her philosophy book, and smiled, "This is the script you left in the theater. My brother asked me to take it back for you. We are all Freshmen in first grade. " Mu Rulan glanced at it and took a few steps toward the shortened team in front. "That''s not mine." Qin Ruoliu looked at Mu Rulan, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say, and suddenly saw a figure, and immediately raised his voice slightly in English: "Because the character you want to play is a witch, so you dislike it? You want to act so much? princess?" This is the end of the story. The woman who was already watching here immediately came up displeased. Someone in the cafeteria snorted loudly. This is the only daughter of the only daughter of Harvard University who is the only daughter of Qianjin. Secretly known as "Her Royal Highness Princess", at Harvard, who dares to mess with her. Mu Rulan also noticed the girl, who was the princess in the theater yesterday. She was very tall. She was close to one meter eight in high heels. She was very beautiful, and her look was a pride that was unique to the young lady. She strode aggressively in front of Mu Rulan. Looking down at her, Mei Yu was a little displeased and disgusted, "You want to grab my spot?" Qin Ruoliu immediately explained, "Don''t worry about Molly, my brother said that you must be the princess, but this lady seems to prefer acting as a princess and not wanting to be a witch." "Hah!" Molly laughed with a smirk immediately, grabbed the script in Qin Ruoliu''s hand, and forced it into Mu Rulan''s hand, "You must play the witch! The princess is mine! Don''t know what to do! ¡­ ''Obvious talents have worms to eat'', that''s what it says. "Molly suddenly came up with a crappy Chinese sentence. Mu Rulan is a bit powerless. Why is there such a funny creature mixed in Xiao Bailian, how can she fight back? Raising her eyes, she suddenly saw Qin Ruoliu with mocking and malicious eyes, Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows, and suddenly accepted the script, "Okay. I will play." But she had to act according to her script. So Molly was happy, leaning her head on her heels and walking away like a queen of victory. Qin Ruoliu and Qin Sunset were also happy, and Qin Sunset also turned to make a face at her. Mu Rulan accepted the script, went forward to order, and then declined the invitation of a stranger to find a more seated position. He was eating breakfast in silence, and suddenly a shadow enveloped him. Mu Rulan looked up and saw A handsome man like a marble statue stood in front of her, with short dark blond hair and light gray eyes of Italian descent, silent like a calm sea enveloped in mist. The appearance of this man, also known as Mu Rulan, was not peaceful. There was turmoil all around, especially the girls. "What''s the matter?" Mu Rulan asked with a smile. "After breakfast, I will come to the student council." It was as if a mermaid was singing like a voice from Wudi''s vast sky. He said he would leave without looking at Mu Rulan more. On the first day of school, things were quite a lot. Mu Rulan continued to bow down for breakfast without looking at Morse for a while. After having breakfast, Mu Rulan followed the map and slowly walked towards the student union. This is not Bislan College, and she is no longer the president of the student union, so she naturally obediently, the other party is the president, but not Qin Po Wind those people. She was also very curious, that person was a senior student, and she ran so far to call her for what she was for. Speaking of which, Qin Izumo seems to have given her a piece of advice to stay away from Morse? So, college life is really interesting. With so many strange people, many strange things can be elicited. It took twenty minutes to walk to the seat of the student union, an antique gray brick building, just like the tower of the imprisoned princess. Under the guidance of a student union member, Mu Rulan came to the door of the president''s office, knocked gently, and Morse''s voice came out. "Come in." Mu Rulan gently opened the door and saw Morse sitting behind his desk, working hard with a pen in his hand. After a while, he raised his head and stared at Mu Rulan standing in front of him. "You asked the school for me to take you?" Morse asked without emotion. Mu Rulan was a little stunned for a moment. What was he talking about? Morse looked at her, his lips slightly squinted, and his eyes sharpened a bit, just like the misty sea. Mu Rulan worked hard to think about it, then his eyes widened slightly, "Well ... you are the best student of law department ..." Mu Rulan remembered that she came to the school to pick a mentor three days before the start of school, but she was not satisfied, and her hands taught by Ai Wei became proud and critical, so she said: "Every professor is very Excellent, so I do n¡¯t know how to choose, can I do this? I want to have another way of learning to let myself better absorb knowledge. After all, there will be a special tutor in the class after school, so I wonder if I can let Where''s the best senior or sister in forensic science to bring me? " For the first time, someone did not want to teach, but asked a student to teach. The school did not immediately agree. It only said that the consent of the parties was needed. Mu Rulan almost forgot about it, but now ... "You look disappointed?" Morse raised his hand holding the pen to his chin, and the black pen turned gently at the fingertips. "It seems you are willing to take me?" Mu Rulan didn''t answer. Smart girl. Morse glanced at the apprehension, lowered his hand and looked down at the file, "Come to see me every afternoon after school." "Okay." Mu Rulan answered with a smile and turned and walked out. He was willing to teach, and she was certainly willing to learn. She never refused to make the weapon sharper, even if the instructor was the devil, even Dave Ivey taught it, let alone Morse? Mu Rulan was almost late when she rushed back to the medical school from the office building of the Student Union. There are a total of 30 students in their class. The proportion of boys is larger than that of girls. There are less than seven girls plus Mu Rulan. Women have great pressure on employment in forensic science. Few girls will always choose forensic medicine, or even choose the last one. Will transfer to clinical specialty or other. The situation of having more boys and fewer girls has caused girls to be favored as long as they are able to survive. Mu Rulan has become a freshman year in less than two lessons. Originally, foreigners on related forums occupied the majority. On the school flower and school grass list, Mu Rulan''s head was added after the freshmen''s representative yesterday''s speech. At this moment, the popularity has skyrocketed, and Kankan stopped in the second place, and became a character in a blink of an eye. Oh, first is Molly Messami. "It''s really amazing wherever you go." Qin Pofeng threw a **** yin and yang in his mouth, and immediately fisted a fist over his head. "Shut up! Noisy! I''m going to be annoyed to read the full text of Lingyu!" Yan Nuo shouted, a mess of hair. "Do you still want to apply for a draft?" Qin Pofeng stuffed another cherry, then spit out the seeds of cherry. "That dean makes me so angry! So angry!" Yan Nuo was so angry that the guy named amon had rejected his dozen applications for research! "You haven''t been disappointed after being rejected for more than a dozen times. You are really stubborn. So when you choose a psychological specialty, the boss will not let you see it. In other words, you can probably change to a research subject." Qin Pofeng continued to eat , Holding a mobile phone in the forum to give Mu Rulan a negative score, hum, seeing her style so angry! Yan Nuo immediately blew his hair, "What? Substitution ?! Just kidding! How can this be! This is my graduation thesis! You must be so shocked! Except for the guy from Hans, other people''s related papers have appeared in the newspaper. It''s up! " As a senior student in the fourth-year undergraduate degree in psychology at Harvard University of Arts and Sciences, Yan Nuo said that he is super serious and stubborn! The guy named amon can continue to dismiss, he still has a year to spend with him! He will continue to apply until he agrees! He can''t bother him! Qin Pofeng ignored him, brushed constantly while holding his mobile phone, brushed down every praise, although it attracted a lot of scolding, but who cares about it! "... What are you doing?" Yan Nuo stepped in, seeing his behavior, immediately disgusted, "Why are you so unethical?" "Stop talking nonsense, are you free? Help follow it." "Okay, where? Who?" "..." ... After the waves, the waves pushed the waves towards the beach, then they shattered into foam on the beach, and disappeared without a trace. A hermit crab was washed onto the beach carrying his shell on his back, and hurried to the water again, and was rushed to the beach next second. Footprints came step by step from the distance, the deserted beach, the setting sun flared in the distance, and the man stood in front of the two villas not far from the beach, the shadow was stretched diagonally. The Mo Qian people stood on the beach and looked at the two villas in front. In the capitalist countries, private property was well protected. The house and land they bought were owned for life and protected by law. So one of the first two villas is still theirs. This is a good place. It is especially good to go on vacation in summer. The sea breeze will blow away the heat, and it will feel cool and comfortable even in the hot and sunny California-if not a terrible perverted homicide happened here. These two villas heard that it was a daughter who built them for herself and her parents. She felt that she needed to be independent, but did not want to be too far away from her parents. So she built these two villas that were very close to each other. Considering that they don''t need two villas, and it is also a good thing to have neighbors, so I bought only one of them. This is the beginning of the Mohist nightmare. It is also the beginning of Mo Qianren''s obsession. The Mo Qian people have never returned to this place. It is the first time in the past ten years. He slowly walked towards the villa that belonged to him. He noticed that the water chestnuts in the house seemed to be flattened because they were often blown by the sea wind, and a thick layer of dust had accumulated. He pushed the door gently. A gust of wind blew in, and the dust immediately flew up. After waiting for a while, the talents of Mo Qian put on a mask and went in. The traces inside have not changed at all, the sofa cut by the knife, the messy seat, the coffee table overturned to the ground, the can even contains canned food and fruits that have expired for many years, and the ones covered by dust. Large swaths of blood, potty walls, and the ropes that used to bind his hands and feet are still left in the corner. The dust seems to keep all of them at that moment, embedded in them deeply, even if they put things The hackers were clearly visible when they were removed. Except for their Mo family, no one else will help them organize the house and clean the house, because this is their private property. It''s just that they have selectively lost their memory, they still have such a house. There was silence all around, and the remnants of the setting sun passed through the windows, desolate and empty. He stood there for a moment, as if returning to fifteen years ago, the young man who had not grown up without the help of a chicken had to hide behind his father who was not strong and was protected, and had the pride of being free. And wisdom ... The shadow enveloped for a moment, the shadow of Liu Hai covered his eyes, and he lifted up again in the next second, still indifferently despising all beings, overlooking everything high above, watching the sorrow of the people with cold eyes. He stared indifferently at that corner. The bound little boy had a pair of eyes that were very similar to him, panic, fear, tears, and asking for help ... He looked away indifferently, and moved forward, moving forward, past It is like a mirror, broken and disappeared. He will never be defeated by the past, nor by anyone, even by himself. The steps carved footprints on the dust, he slowly stepped up to the second floor, a touch of fresh blood was reflected in the eyes, Mo Qianren''s footsteps paused, and walked along the blood to the third floor. There was silence all around, and even the footsteps were barely audible. The Moqian stood on the stairs, looked up slightly, and the scarlet blood slid down from the top down the first step. On the third-floor staircase, the body of **** was shown as **** was nailed to the cross, blood was flowing from her throat, and the thick and sweet liquid was about to touch the side of Moqian''s shoes. Mo Qian took off his feet and stepped slowly on the gap that was not stained with red. He stood on a step in front of the body, took out the plastic gloves from his pocket, and gently lifted her Head, holding her cheek with one hand, let her open her mouth, and she really revealed a ball of paper inside. He took out the paper, opened it, and there was a series of English poems, which contained some information. After waiting for more than ten years, I finally waited for the murderer''s invitation to die, but this time the Mo Qian people will have to see who this dead person will be. He looked indifferently at the body of the innocent being used as a carrier, took out his mobile phone and called the fbi side, and let them come over to deal with the body. People who like to play this game are not normal people. This is a homicide case against the Mo Qian people, the other side is seducing the Mo Qian people. fbi is a bit dissatisfied with this, because this is like a case caused by the Mo Qian people. Because of the Mo Qian people, some innocent people were killed, so he was asked to solve the case as quickly as possible, up to a month. . "I will deal with it." Mo Qianren said that he left the fbi office building, his tone was still so indifferent and cold, but it was so that people could hear what he said must be inexplicably endless. Schmidt helped the Mo Qian people pull the car door, and then drove to the Cohen psychiatric hospital. From the rear view mirror, he saw Mo Qian people leaning on the back of the chair with their eyes closed. Schmidt could not help but worry, "amon, Are you okay? "Now it ¡¯s a killing of my father''s enemy, and he plays a game that you chase after me. Mo Qianren''s eyes opened a slit slightly, and it was so deep that his heart was chilling. Schmidt''s heart froze a bit. He worked with Mo Qianren for so long and gave him as a free driver for so many years. The Mo Qian people still know something about them. The Mo Qian people rarely have emotions. He is like a man looking high above the world that is incompatible with him, with ant-like contempt and care. So now ... was he provoked to fight? "Amon you ..." "I will disappear for two months and nine days to practice spiritual practice." Mo Qianren suddenly said, "My whereabouts will not let anyone know." Schmidt''s eyes widened. What exactly was he trying to say? "You protect her." Mo Qianren looked out of the window, his black pupils almost blended with the night. I do n¡¯t know when it will start, and he has nothing to lose or discard. "She" means who doesn''t need to think more to know, but Schmidt is anxious, "what the **** do you want to do?" This guy will not do anything to scare people for revenge! Mo Qianren closed his eyelids gently again, and his eyelashes gently cast two silhouettes under his eyes, slightly pale skin. When those eyes were not exposed, the appearance of Fenghuaxiu was called It is difficult to imagine his power. ... It was only four o''clock in the afternoon of the last class. The teacher said above that Mu Rulan did his own exercises below. The first year of college seemed to be some introductory things at the beginning, and those things Mu Rulan was in the third semester of high school. You have completed self-study. The university is a credit system. All courses can be arranged by Mu Rulan on his own, so Mu Rulan is going to choose a few more courses to complete the credits. After completing the credits, he can graduate in advance. As for the postgraduate entrance examination, I will talk about it later. Mu Rulan had just prepared to walk to the Students'' Union, only to leave the gate of the medical school. Qin Sunset and Qin Ruoliu Qin Izumo came again. "Why didn''t you go to the theater at noon ?!" Qin Izumo frowned, frowning, dressing up for the costumes, preparing for the stage play, and rehearsing. As a result, a group of people were waiting for her at noon. She even put them on the pigeons? "Sister don''t be angry." Qin Ruoliu glanced at Mu Rulan. "Maybe Mu is too busy. The first place in the country must make her very hard." Well, here again, the appearance of this kind of person is always accompanied by the fox''s flirtatiousness and instigating alienation. Mu Rulan nodded, "I''m very busy." "You''re busy not the reason to let others dove!" Qin Izumo was even more angry, and she took it for granted! "But I just let it go." Mu Rulan tilted her head and smiled innocently. "you¡­¡­" "Not only did I not go today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow will not go to rehearsal with you. If not, please find someone else to perform, okay?" Mu Rulan smiled again, angry that Qin Chuyun was smoking above his head. , Qin Ruoliu bit his lower lip and looked ugly, Qin sunset has an inexplicable sense of worship ... No! It ¡¯s not a sense of worship! She is angry! Qin Izumo was so angry that he couldn''t find his tongue. They deliberately embarrassed Mu Rulan to hack her, so he asked her to act as a witch. The witch in their script is definitely the most disgusting, most irritating, most exaggerating Those who want to lose stink eggs, but they never thought that this sheep would say such a thing! She''s so furious! "Ms. Mu doesn''t find it so wayward and irrational?" Qin Ruoliu said a bit ugly. "Will it?" Mu Rulan looked at them with a smile. It was more embarrassing than the ridicule and sarcasm exposed. "Compared to you, a girl who, against the will of others, maliciously targets the power of a chicken without hands, as if It''s not enough. " Not far away, someone stopped. Oh, it wasn''t a little sheep, it was a cat with claws that would fight back, and a very fierce cat who also fought back! Qin Pofeng didn''t know when it came out, just wanted to grab Mu Rulan''s neck, Mu Rulan took two steps to the side, and asked Qin Pofeng to take a break. Qin Pofeng stunned and was not embarrassed. He inserted his hands into his pockets for a second and smiled and said, "Who bullied the cute little angel? Uh?" The drama of the thief yelling and catching the thief is quite disgusting. Mu Rulan smiled lightly, and everyone could see her unhappiness. Tutor Hu: My daughter-in-law read the full text. "In short, either you find someone else to act as a witch, otherwise don''t come to order me." Mu Rulan''s smile completely converged, and the serious and daunting President of the Bislan Student Union still existed, and she looked at them like a glass. His eyes were not as warm as before, "I''m used to standing high, so sometimes I look down on people who obviously stand on a low level and think they are on a high level." Don''t think that she has a good temper is a fool, so obviously unfriendly, it can be felt personally, she always respects him by one foot, and she also respects him by one foot. Silly. Mu Rulan slowly turned towards Morse, who did not know when he was not far away, holding his arms indifferently, and looked at them indifferently, ignoring the few stiff faces behind her who made her look stiff. Ugly couple. Morse looked at the girl who was short of many of his eyes, and his lips were faintly eliciting a cold praise, "Yes." "Thank you." Mu Rulan smiled. "Let''s go." Morse turned and walked in front, Mu Rulan slowly walked to his side, seemingly slow, but he didn''t even fall. Morse''s synapses were interesting. When she heard Fang Cairulan''s words, the smile on her lips could not help deeper, and her light gray eyes gradually deepened, but she was an arrogant girl. I didn''t know what kind of words would make people want to take her Pull from high to low? Until the figures of Mu Rulan and Morse disappeared around the corner, the talents of Qin''s face looked terrible, oh, except for Qin Sunset, she stared blankly, indicating that Mu Rulan was just like that ... cool !! "... Did she just go with Morse?" Qin Chuyun said with an ugly look skipping the talent. "It''s Morse." In a flat tone, Qin Pofeng reached out and took the glasses down and sighed for a few moments. The slightly constricted eyelids blocked his suffocated eyes. Good, that stinky woman took him Get hot! Obviously he is the person who should always be at a low place, but stands at a high place because he robs someone else''s things. Why should he say such a thing! "Fuck! Didn''t she put my words in my ears at all ?!" Qin Izumo''s angry forehead bounced, and she rarely warned her to stay away from Morse, but she ran into her own death? Well, she admits that she is not kind, just afraid that Mu Rulan is dying too fast, they haven''t played enough! "People are standing on high ..." Qin Ruoliu said softly, making Qin Iyun even more angry for a moment. The second sentence that Qin Ruoliu didn''t say was not "how can I look down on you, put Your words are in your head. " Qin Sunset looked at a few people''s ugly faces, and suddenly felt like they were a little bit sibling-free. They were so angry that she felt Mu Rulan was cool, so she clenched her fists and said aggressively: "Our brothers and sisters are not standing Those in the low places! Except Ruo Liu! " Qin Ruoliu, who had just provoked success, immediately became ugly, his fists clenched, and his eyes crossed an annoyance. It was clear that they were all from an orphanage. Why are they like brothers and sisters, except for her? !! Qin Pofeng and Qin Izumo didn''t think there was anything wrong with that sentence. A furious and helpless man slammed people over and rubbed his head, a helpless roll-up, and you just get out of the way to play sand and don''t make fun. Looks like. ... Morse took Mu Rulan to the medical school. The medical school was very large. Mu Rulan who was walking around was already a little dizzy. There was a kind of cold feeling in the corridor that I finally walked into, and the cold air seemed to keep coming out of a certain room, causing Mu Rulan''s arms to burst out. Morse looked as usual, gently pushed open the door of the last room, the cold air rushed towards him, and then the purpose was to soak many corpses in the liquid ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wan Geng! Remember to vote! I think about the second horse when Shenma ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 148： v100 White Emperor In medical school, it is inevitable that some "practical materials" and "molds" are completely legal school supplies. Mu Rulan looked at a corpse soaked in formalin, and was a little surprised. What was surprised was that Morse would take her to the dissection site at the beginning? "Your grades are known to many people in China and even in the education world in the United States. Since each test can pass the mark, I think that pre-study and self-study should never be in your world." Morse glanced at Mu Ru Lan glanced, seeing that she was not scared, and raised her eyebrows lightly, and her light gray eyes scratched her admiration again, but she did not apologize for her loud reputation. He liked the strength and fame side by side instead of That kind of reputation is so loud, in fact, there are no two people at all. Mu Rulan did not answer, looking at the corpse in the formalin soaking solution next to him. The corpse inside was motionless and seemed to float gently. "You''ve learned the introductory course yourself. What do you not understand at that level?" "Probably not." "Come here." Morse took a few steps forward and looked back to see Mu Rulan still bending slightly and looking at the corpse in the glass, just like an ignorant child looking at novel toys, a little cute It''s a little weird, after all, the toy is a corpse. Mu Rulan stood up and followed. Morse took Mu Rulan to the depths of the room. There was a row of operating tables, lamp holders, scalpels and some other things. Two corpses were ready to be placed on one of the operating tables. Morse handed them to Mu Ru. Lan put on a pair of white plastic gloves, and said to himself, "Let the professor who had the autopsy class drop by before the class." Mu Rulan nodded, put on gloves, took over the scalpel handed over by Morse, and felt that this person either trusted her ability or demanded that the people who followed him take it for granted, and herself was very powerful. Obviously, it should be the latter, and fortunately, the person who followed him was her. Otherwise, which student could stand the first day of the university''s official class and see the real body really need to move? There isn''t even an overkill, nor even a basic knowledge. This is a female corpse. Her hair is gone. The corpse is lying naked on the operating table. Mu Rulan and Morse are standing in the same direction to facilitate learning. Morse glanced at Mu Rulan''s unshaking hand holding the knife, and raised his eyebrows slightly. He originally thought it difficult for this person to choose a forensic specialty. After all, it was too unexpected for everyone. Now it seems , Dare to love this girl is born suitable for doing this job? So many people who have studied theory for a year or two get shaken when they take a scalpel. When they see a person who is afraid of a dead body, she is better, 17 years old. The scalpel turned around on the long fingers, and the cold light flashed, easily attracting the eyeballs of the onlookers, "I only show it once." Morse said, the knife in his hand was slowly in the body. A slow cut made in her belly ... Mu Rulan looked at it seriously. Morse''s technique was very skillful. He looked like a professional forensic doctor. He was dissecting a whole body, and while dissecting, he said the relevant content he came up with. "This is a The unclaimed body found in the wild years ago finally made the greatest contribution to human life as a cornerstone of human medical progress. "The scalpel took the relevant organs out of the corpse," in the chest Sag, she suffered a severe blow to her chest before death. See, the arc of the lungs is abnormal, but this is not a fatal injury. Look at this heart, this is a heart attack. It may be that the girl fell while running , The chest just hit a stone, causing lung injury, a heart attack, and death. " Mu Rulan watched and listened quietly, looking at his technique, his brain was running like a machine working frantically under the calm surface. Different from Ivey, Ivey taught her medicine, and Morse taught her forensic science. Although both belong to the medical school, they are not the same regardless of what they have learned or how they treat the human body. Morse slightly bowed his head, and bumped into Mu Rulan''s subconsciously welcoming his gaze, and his heart suddenly stunned for a moment. He saw this look for the first time ... No, it wasn''t the first time. It was similar to her, but compared with her, they seemed to be fierce and ugly. . A crazy look for something. Mu Rulan is like a traveler who uses knowledge as a life-saving straw and desert water, and passes by death on the journey, and suddenly understands what can save her and water and fire, so she starts chasing that kind of thing crazy. Will not let go of obsession. "Why don''t you continue?" Mu Rulan stared at Morse, who suddenly stopped, and could not help but reach out and touch her face. Is there anything on her face? Why are you staring at her suddenly? Or ... did she accidentally look strange again? But she didn''t seem to have any evil thoughts. Morse glanced at Mu Rulan in a dim look, and lowered his head to continue. "Be careful when dissect the brain. The blade can easily knock out the brain ..." Mu Rulan saw Morse completely dissect the female corpse''s brain, just like a white lined jelly, placed in a transparent glass container aside, and bounced up and down a few times. Morse didn''t teach it from scratch. He didn''t even teach Mu Rulan how to grasp it with a scalpel. Mu Rulan is a genius. Those simple things should be known early on. I really only learned the basics and the relevant knowledge before the beginning of human anatomy, otherwise I can''t keep up with him. The outside gradually darkened, and it was two hours after Morse was fully dissected. He retracted the knife and looked at Mu Rulan. "Did you absorb it?" Mu Rulan tilted her head, "I don''t know." "Try it." Morse glanced at the other corpse, which was meant for Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan nodded and walked towards the female corpse, but Morse was already taking off his gloves and was going to wash his hands and disinfect them. As he took off, he looked at Mu Rulan''s movements, and saw Mu Rulan''s hand holding the scalpel very stable, and gently made a mark on the corpse''s chest, just as he had fallen. With a stroke of surprise in his eyes, Morse moved slowly and watched her movements tightly ... He had to admit that Mu Rulan was really a genius, worthy of Harvard''s expectation of her, and so many people expected her, but it was a pity that such a gifted medical person would choose to be a forensic doctor. No matter how powerful a graduate of the forensic profession, she can choose a job, either as a forensic doctor or as a professor in a school or participate in some criminal investigations. Forensic medicine has a limited social demand and can produce limited grades. In dealing with it, you must know that no matter how powerful the forensic doctor has never seen the Nobel Prize. Let''s look at the number of doctors who have learned medicine next door, how many doctors have won various medical awards, and how many people have recorded world-class results in history? The two majors are one word behind, and the gap is so big. Wiping his fingers over his lower lip, Morse looked at Mu Rulan and suddenly said, "Do you practice other professions?" "Well ... I''ll fix some clinical medicine." Because I suddenly found out that Ivy had pulled out the internal organs of the puppet but did not let the other person die, so I also wanted to learn some surgery and related pharmacology . Is a personal talent, you can consider education and recycling. Morse nodded, took a card from his wallet and placed it on the operating table next to it. "Go there every week in the future, if you want to learn more." Morse turned and walked away, Mu Rulan looked back at the card, couldn''t see what it was, so he turned his head and continued to dissect. The night had fallen outside, and only Mu Rulan was a living person in the anatomy room. The smell of formalin filled the whole room, and a corpse invaded it, but the girl turned her back on it, her lips twitched slightly, and she seriously enjoyed the sharp blade cutting in her hand. It''s just that the formalin has been soaked for too long, so the touch has changed, and there is no blood in the blood vessels. It is a pity if it is fresh. ... As soon as the Mo Qian people returned to the Cohen psychiatric hospital, they went upstairs to clean up. Joey followed with sweat and anxiety, "amon ... what do you want to do in a hurry?" Kindness, what is the tense atmosphere like going out to fight? What''s the latest chapter of Fengchen Road! "Go out and investigate." Mo Qian said lightly. I picked out some clothes from the closet, put them in my bag, and turned around. "Really? Really just going out to investigate?" Joey wiped his sweat and looked a little disbelieved. He hadn''t seen the dean of their family go out to investigate once. The expression was indifferent and cold, but the feeling was indescribable. Mo Qiang ignored him and walked out with his bag. He turned around and looked at Joey, who was behind him. "Clean the floor." "..." Do you want him clean because he stepped on it? !! Nima Ta is wearing indoor slippers! Well, he should get used to it, after working together for so many years, but with the differential treatment of Mu Rulan''s contrast, he suddenly felt hurt! However, it seems that he thought about the matter a little more seriously. Look, amon has not lost that crazy reason and calmness. He is probably just a little more excited than usual. Thinking about it this way, Joey calmed down a bit, and a little mean and a little greedy thief''s thoughts were revealed again on the weekdays. The dean went out, and Cohen was the master of his dean. After Wei ran, he was careful and did not even dare to accept certain gifts outside, now ... "You can continue to let those inmates on the first floor go in to study." The people from Mo Qian walked in front and did not look back. The arc of the corner of Joey''s mouth just widened, and then he heard Mo Qianren say, "There is always a researcher who will kill you." Joey''s smile froze instantly. "Hans seems to have smelled some kind of fun and is about to move. If he doesn''t want to die, let him stay on the third floor before I come back. No one is allowed to appear in front of him for more than three seconds." Hans would be furious. Joey wiped his sweat. Decided not to go to the third floor again from now on. He didn''t want to see Hans ''face at all. His eyes were terrible. He felt he was treated as lunch in the eyes of other perverts. In Hans'' eyes But I feel worse than shit! And the angry Hans was even more frightening! The black car drove out of the Cohen psychiatric hospital. Without the driver, the Mo Qianren drove the car, looking indifferently and coldly, looking at the endless black road ahead, but it seemed as if it could penetrate the sky. ... Mu Rulan spent a night at the medical school, mainly because she became interested in other corpses after dissecting the female corpse, and kept touching it in the autopsy room, if not for the professor on duty The lights came in to catch people, and Mu Rulan had to have fun until midnight. When Mu Rulan came out of the medical school, she found that she was so hungry that she was hungry. Now that the cafeteria was out of food, she had to go to the student supermarket to buy a loaf of bread, sitting alone by the fountain, her legs shaking joyfully. Swinging, she looked up at the sky, starry, the moon was hanging high, and her lips could not help but evoke a light and gentle smile. What a wonderful world, thank you to every being in this world. I do n¡¯t know why she was born again. Think about it. In fact, there are so many people who are more miserable than her. I do n¡¯t know if there is a rebirth in the vast crowd, but anyway, I am lucky to get this opportunity to start again. It was the world''s greatest favor to her. Therefore, she does not long for the golden fingers in the novel, she firmly believes that only pay can be rewarded. The bright moonlight sprinkled on the girl, as if covering her with a veil, her expression was sincere and pure, her smile was soft and warm, and the water drops fell behind her, reflecting a bit of broken light. Zhang opened a mouthful of bread and Mu Rulan chewed slowly. Upstairs not far from the teaching building, Morse put his hands in his pants pockets, and the light gray eyes fell on the young girl who was sitting by the fountain and holding bread by the fountain. After a while Mu Rulan threw the garbage into the trash can and slowly walked back to the dormitory. Jennifer had fallen asleep, and her quilt was on the ground and her small belly was exposed. Mu Rulan picked it up and put it on Jennifer''s belly. Li Yang also fell asleep. Mu Rulan found herself in bed. There was a thermal insulation box on the table next to her. She walked over and looked at it, and found that the food was warm and warm. Mu Rulan was silent for a while, thanked Li Yang, who was sleeping with her back to her, thanked her, and then she ate slowly while sitting on the bed. Although she was no longer hungry, she always wanted to waste the goodwill of others. Feeling very unwilling. How many people can treat you well in life? How many people have been good to you? So learn to cherish it, even if it''s just a little humble kindness. Li Yang listened to the sound of thanks from the other side and chewed the food, gently opened her eyelids, her expression was tangled and complicated, her hand holding the quilt tightened, and a drop of crystal tears slipped from the corner of her eyes ... Hate her ... Hate her ... She will never forget the kind of uncontrollable ecstasy when she learned that Mu Rulan was going to study in the United States before the college entrance examination. She liked Duan Yao and has loved it since junior high school. The intersection of Mu Rulan suddenly appeared, she was so excellent and beautiful, and quickly occupied everyone''s heart, because of that jealousy, she guarded against stubbornness, alienated this person, for fear of losing herself and becoming a dislike even to herself An idiot who does all kinds of foolish things because of jealousy is also afraid of falling in love with this person and putting himself in a dilemma. It is painful to have no way to completely dislike a person. However, she will never forget that the demon-like boy stood in the moonlight, and seemed to be blooming beautifully, telling her to be obsessed with it, but he said, "Now, help me go to America to take care of Lan Lan." How could you find her? She has never been close to Mu Rulan, and even tried her best not to appear in her life. How could she find her? Li Yang didn''t know. In short, this was how he couldn''t resist the request of the other side and walked into this place. Helplessly, he had to pay attention to her, he must pay attention to her, and then just like he predicted. Hate her ... But can''t hate it completely. Mu Rulan''s head moved, looked at Li Yang, and then stared for a while as if wondering, before turning away. The mobile phone in his pocket vibrated, and it was Mo Qianren who saw the call, biting the corner of his mouth and lips. Stand up, open the glass door and walk outside the balcony. "Why do you call me so late? What''s the matter?" Mu Rulan asked gently, he was always comfortable with her time, even if the two places are sometimes different, he always counted accurately. Call her only if you disturb her. "It''s okay." Mo Qianren''s indifferent and cold voice came from the phone. Mu Rulan blinked, "Are you in the car?" She heard the sound of the car moving. "Um." Mo Qianren was silent for two seconds. "I''ll go to the case and I won''t contact you before I return." There was a sudden silence on Mu Rulan''s side, asking Mo Qianren to hear the sound of his heart twitching gradually, and the hand holding the steering wheel tightened slightly. After a while, there was still a soft voice over there, "Is it dangerous?" "... I''ll be fine." "Will you lie to me?" "will not." "... Oh, Mayor, please line up for remarriage." Mu Rulan looked down at his toes and said nothing. The man there was no voice, only a shallow breathing sound telling each other that they were still through the microphones on both sides. In the days when the two were together, it was not that Mo Qianren did not handle the case, but he never called to tell her specifically. It can be seen that this time it seemed dangerous and required a lot of time. Mo Qianren also seemed very Attention, Mu Rulan thought, was it related to the murderer who killed his father? In this case¡­¡­ "Don''t die." Mu Rulan said. Since this is his obsession, let him break it. Mo Qiang stunned, the slight radians of the lips were faintly traced, and the indifferent eyes oozed an intoxicating tenderness, "Huh." The silent night passed by silently, the stars flickered in the sky, blinking like blinking God''s eyes. ... The sun was shining and the plot was being rehearsed on the stage in the auditorium. This is a fairy tale produced by the drama club. The perverted and ugly witch fell in love with the beautiful and kind princess, so her distorted psychology caused her to have evil thoughts¡ª Let the princess sleep forever in the crystal coffin with her-then, the witch was chopped to death by the prince. Super dog blood! Mu Rulan sat on a chair and smiled and watched the exaggerated performance on the stage. There was a man performing a witch show on her behalf. It looked like it wasn''t her role. It made Qin Izumo on the side angry again. Blue tendon jumped. "I said, after so many days, you don''t go to rehearsal one, what should you do if you forget the words?" Qin Chuyun was angry. "I remember pretty well." Mu Rulan said without looking at Qin Chuyun. "It has nothing to do with memory! At that time, people in the audience, aren''t you nervous? What to do if you mess up the stage play?" Qin Izumo looked at Mu Rulan''s calm appearance and thought he was embarrassed. "Then you can find someone else to play." Mu Rulan continued to play with her chin in an interesting way. Poppy poppy! Several crosses appeared frantically in the forehead, and Qin Cunyun was so angry that he smoked overhead. Mu Rulan was crushed to death. They must have her act as a witch, so the sky is not afraid! Just asking someone to act can make them shut up! Oh shit! Qin Po Feng bastard! Where they found the sheep who let them knead the bully vent, clearly an ancestor! Not to mention Qin Izumo, other people with their associates also felt very upset, so angry that they wanted to flatten Mu Rulan, but there was no way to get started. This is Harvard, not Baidi, even if it is a bit privileged There is no right to make a mess. When Qin Ruoliu entered the theater, he saw the sight of Qin Izumo being smoked by Mu Rulan''s head. Suddenly, a stroke of his eyes made a calculation, and he slowly walked over, "Sister Yun." Qin Izumo frowned and looked at her, thinking what she was about to say. Qin Ruoliu reached out and grabbed her arm to pull her aside, and said a few words in her ear, telling Qin Chuyun to gradually expand her eyebrows. After a while, I thought about something, and frowned, looking at Mu Rulan''s side face, I didn''t think how happy this method would be if she did it, but it was just a cat with a little paw. To that point. Qin Ruoliu seemed to see Qin Izumo''s thoughts and said, "Sister, she is so arrogant that she doesn''t even know what crimes she has committed. She is worshipped as an angel or something. Do n¡¯t you look angry? Boss him ... " "Well, you can go out if it''s okay." Qin Izumo frowned, waved his hand a little impatiently and let Qin Ruo Liu go out. She thought that she still had such a mean calculation, and thought they didn''t know her nature. Qin Ruoliu bit his lip, looked at Qin Izumo weakly, but could not get a response, so he reluctantly glared at Mu Rulan and turned away. Mu Rulan''s pupils glanced to the corner of the eye, glanced at Qin Ruoliu, and then glanced to the stage. There was a glimmer of gloom in the bottom of the eye. The beauty is weird, just like pure black crystals passing a touch of color in the moonlight. The light is as strange as a medical woman. Mu Rulan''s recent life seems to be very busy. She has classes in the morning, and after lunch, she looks at the rehearsal at the theater. After that, she goes to class in the afternoon. After class, she goes to Morse to learn to connect with her students in the same grade. The scales and phoenix did not touch anything, and then went to eat together. It seems that because of the first time, Morse knew that she was awkward in the anatomy room, so she always set the time to save time when she didn''t eat or was trapped by the duty professor. Qin Izumo has always been disdainful of Mu Rulan''s close relationship with Morse. When he saw it, he would sneer Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan ignored her, and gradually he became boring. Anyway, Mu Rulan will not be dragged into any troubles if she dies, it has nothing to do with her. After watching the rehearsal in the theater for a while, Mu Rulan patted his **** and left as usual. Qin Izumo was so angry that he would die if you messed up! Mu Rulan stepped out of the gate of the theater, and unsurprisingly saw Qin Ruoliu standing outside a large green lawn. She got upset with Qin Izumo, so she naturally asked someone to vent. "Mu Mu." Qin Ruoliu came over, "I want to say a few words to you." Her lips were slightly frowned, and she looked very displeased. Mu Rulan looked at her with a smile, "I''m so sorry, I don''t have time now." He turned around and left. Qin Ruo Liu stunned, followed quickly, "Just a few words!" "There is no time for a few words." Mu Rulan kept walking. "you¡­¡­" "I will be in the dissection room at 6:30 in the afternoon. If you really have something important to say, go and find me there." Mu Rulan said with a smile, and Qin Ruoliu''s figure was reflected in her clear eyes, Clear and flawless, just like a mirror. Qin Ruoliu''s footsteps stopped, and suddenly she was a little embarrassed. She had the feeling of falling into her eyes for a moment, like drowning and weightlessness. ... China. k city. A small black clinic is located deep in the alley, and the business is very good, most of which are patronized by women. A wooden sign with the word "rest" hung on the door, and the only doctor lazily fiddled with his scalpel. Ivey sighed, so boring, his little apprentice went to the United States, and he wanted to go, but there were fbi and amon, so let''s forget it, he didn''t want to go back to Cohen at all. The doorbell was ringing, and the unlocked door was pushed open in a few moments. The girl in a wheelchair came in, with a cold expression and crisp short hair, wasn''t it Shu Min? She missed the college entrance examination because of her hospitalization and had to wait until next year''s college entrance examination. Ivey looked at the person, and his lips, as always, evoked the gentleman''s charming smile. "Good morning, miss." Shu Min was still indifferent. She looked at her two plaster-covered legs. "Can it be dismantled?" She had forgotten how it started. Anyway, it seemed that Ivy was responsible for her injury. "Oh, of course not. You have to wear it for at least three months. The comminuted fracture is not a joke, dear." Ivey stood up and walked around the table, and suddenly smelled something, Ivey There was a footstep, a flash of strange color flashed in his eyes, and the tip of his tongue quietly licked his lips. He turned around behind Shu Min''s wheelchair, held both handles with both hands, and pushed deep into the clinic. "Are you bathing? " "The smell of the medicine on my body is too bad." Shu Min responded coldly. The car accident also caused her a lot of skin trauma. Her mother was afraid that she would have scars. She had to take some medicine with strange taste. The effect is very good, many scars are no scars, but it is still very annoying, so she washed those medicines out today and still feels refreshing and comfortable. "Where do you want to push me?" After Ai pushed her through two bends, Shu Min frowned, and suddenly asked with some vigilance. Although he was in charge of his body, in fact, if it was not because he and Mu Rulan seemed to have a good relationship, Shu Min would not be too close to him, and the contact during weekdays was only a doctor and a doctor, and he met less than half. I will worship by the hour, and she always feels that this man is unpredictable, has an inexplicable sense of danger, is obviously charming and powerful, and did not stay in Bislan College to run to such a place to open a black clinic. Read the full text. Ai Wei smiled silently, and continued to push Shu Min deep into the clinic. The bright red tongue quietly stretched out from time to time, licked his lips, and drooled like a snake that would swallow its prey into its belly in the next second. . He has been hungry for a long time, and he will not hesitate to see the prey that can pass, even if this person seems very special to Mu Rulan, but what is it about him? Abnormality does not say Aiwu and Wu. Shu Min had a sense of crisis. The front corridor was sensational. At the end, the door seemed to exude a black and ominous breath, and frowned, reaching out and pressing the brakes, leaving Ivey unable to continue pushing her. "Hey!" Shu Min turned her head and hit Ivy''s weird eyes, but the phone in Ivey''s pocket suddenly rang, and he narrowed his eyelids slightly, blocking the reality to be touched. . When she saw the call, Ivey was obviously in a good mood, and Shu Min was ignored for the time being. Anyway, she could only sit in a wheelchair and connected the phone against the mottled wall. "Are you doing bad things?" There came a soft, warm voice from the girl with a smile. "This is the first call you made to me after you arrived in the United States, should I feel honored dear?" Ai Wei ¡¯s hormones soared around, and the voice was mixed with aphrodisiac, so that ordinary women must feel soft when listening Shu Min immediately pushed the wheelchair away from him. "Yes, we have only started school for a few days now. I have been staying in a place that is not suitable for calling you for the past two months. By the way, when I was looking at something, I also saw Mr. Ivey. Relevant records. "Mu Rulan smiled, digging out the corpse''s eyes, silently dissecting the room, only she was alone. Ivey''s face changed slightly in a flash. His relevant information has been deleted since the day he was in jail. Unless it is in the fbi file or the Cohen psychiatric hospital file, there is no way to find what he has recorded ... ... Mu Rulan went to the Cohen psychiatric hospital? Doesn''t seem to be caught in ... Ivey was trying to ask her how she could get inside, but she heard Mu Rulan say again, "Actually, I called Mr. Ivey because I have a question and I want to ask you, under what circumstances, Can''t you take your heart out? " Did he actually call him to ask for remote guidance? It''s also fun. So when Ivey ended the conversation with Mu Rulan, he found that there was no appetite, so he pushed Shu Min out. Shu Min, who was almost eaten, didn''t know that Death was passing by with her. Fortunately, Mu Rulan''s phone came in time. Otherwise, if you push the room and let Shu Min see the contents, Shu Min really don''t want to go out again. . Fortunately, Shu Min is not easy to trust others, so after this time, she has decided not to come again. ... Mu Rulan, who got the answer over there, began to dissect slowly. According to Ai Wei, the blade was shaken without shaking, but it was obviously a failure. It was very difficult to take out the heart intact or something. Technology live. Morse, as usual, left Mu Rulan after doing a demo and left to do his own thing. After the prescribed time passed, he would see the inspection results again, so only Mu Rulan was left in the room. Outside, Qin Ruoliu rubbed her arms and turned around a promenade, her footsteps gradually becoming hesitant. She is a student of theological college. There is no such gloomy place, but I do n¡¯t know why, she just wanted to To come, I want to come, as if guided by God. On the other side, in the gorgeous and luxurious canteen of Harvard, Qin Izumo and Qin Pofeng were eating dinner. Qin Izumo thought about it and told them what Qin Ruoliu said. "Hah? Get Mu Rulan into Baidi Academy?" Qin Qingyang''s mouth spoon suddenly fell on the plate, the egg king, surprised by the open mouth. "This idea seems to be a good idea." Qin Pofeng''s lips brought an unexplained smile, which is a good idea. Baidi Academy is their place. If Mu Rulan gets past, isn''t that the real sheep into the tiger''s mouth? "That''s a good fart!" Qin Izumo rolled his eyes. "Don''t you think it''s too exaggerated? Is it necessary? It''s just a girl who can''t help but be a chicken. You still want the students in Baidi to go She threw stinky eggs and beat her collectively? She wasn''t afraid to be laughed at when she went out. " Qin Sunset looked at the ceiling, imagined the tragic picture that Mu Rulan would encounter if he went to the White Emperor College, what would happen immediately? She feels so pitiful! Qin Pofeng shrugged and said, "Joke." Although Mu Rulan is very annoying, it is really unnecessary to get people to Baidi''s side, otherwise he might die in two days, but that is true. Great wolf den, of course, accidentally encountering their boss is even more tragic. When Qin Ruoliu knocked on the door of the dissection room, he heard Mu Rulan''s voice inside, and breathed a sigh of relief. She hadn''t seen anyone along the way, and she was a little scared. The door inside the room was not locked, Qin Ruoliu pushed it open easily, a pungent smell broke into the tip of the nose, and then the purpose was the corpse soaked in potion, which scared Qin Ruoliu''s face pale and a little hard to look . "Are you scared?" Mu Rulan came over with a glass vessel, Qin Ruoliu glanced, and saw that the vessel was filled with various internal organs, and there were two eyeballs on it. On these things, Qin Ruoliu turned around and almost vomited. Mu Rulan blinked, and took a few steps closer to her, passing the things on her hand, "All are dead things, don''t be afraid." "Isn''t it a dead thing, is there still a living one?" Qin Ruoliu set aside his head a little angrily, and stretched out his hand to wave away what Mu Rulan had brought together. Everything inside also fell to the ground, his eyes grunted, and rolled in the direction of Qin Ruoliu. Mu Rulan looked at the things on the ground, and the smile on the corner of her lips converged. "If you don''t give me the things on the ground in three minutes, I will let you see if the living things are outside. of." "You ..." Qin Ruoliu frowned and stared at Mu Rulan, she didn''t believe what Mu Rulan said, what the living thing is, who cares for her! Thinking about this, she automatically skipped the previous ones and said, "I came to see you to give you this." Qin Ruoliu took out a white letter from the book with a pair of golden intertwined wings. envelope. Mu Rulan didn''t pick it up, Qin Ruoliu said to himself: "This is a special magnetic card of Baidi College, don''t you know that? Baidi College is a private university just completed a year ago. Its area and faculty are completely Does not belong to Harvard University, and most of the students in it are the same as those at Bislan College where you used to be. They are all noble children, princes, nobles, rich generations, official generations, etc. Compared to Harvard, Do you prefer to go there? This card represents a privilege that you can transfer to there. " Mu Rulan took it, and took out the simple white card inside. Like the envelope, it was pure white with a pair of golden intertwined wings in the middle. It was not blooming, but it was more beautiful than blooming. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows. "Is this a school established by Bai Suqing''s brother?" Qin Ruoliu did not expect that Mu Rulan would suddenly come up with such a sentence, and suddenly opened her eyes, she ... even knew? Mu Rulan didn''t wait for Qin Ruoliu to answer. She suddenly came to her, reached out and held the door, and gently closed the door. The collision sound made Qin Ruoliu''s inexplicable scalp numb. "It''s three minutes." Mu Rulan''s lips quirked a weird smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Readers of piracy, stay away from Heiguo ¡¯s comment area. Heiguo ca n¡¯t stop you from watching piracy, but please at least keep silent. Heiguo does n¡¯t need your encouragement or advice. Is this enough to understand? 2k novel reading network Chapter 149： v101 acquisition Qin Ruoliu was startled, subconsciously away from Mu Rulan, what three minutes? The internal organs on the ground are still wet and scattered on the ground. An eyeball was stepped on by Qin Ruo Liu accidentally. The touch was like stepping on a cockroach, and the white viscous liquid was squeezed out immediately, disgusting. Make your scalp tingle. Qin Ruoliu screamed, quickly removed his feet, didn''t see the flattened thing, and hurried several times on the ground. He was relieved before the heart was violently undulating. Mu Rulan looked at her series of movements, and her eyebrows were slightly twisted. There was no beauty at all. Every organ of the human body is sacred and worthy of respect, because thanks to them they can live alive. It''s delicious, but she trampled on like this? "Lack of tutoring, lack of IQ, need to adjust." Mu Rulan said lightly. "You''re neurotic!" Qin Ruoliu was frightened by this series, and reflected that the surrounding area was dark and there were corpses everywhere. At this time, there was still a bunch of viscera in front of her, and she immediately felt that Mu Rulan in front of her was terrible and scolded She turned and wanted to leave as soon as she found out that the door was locked and she was the only pet of her life. "Morse seems busy today and gave me three hours, but I have completed the task one and a half hours earlier, so I can use it with you next time." Mu Rulan''s voice from Behind a gentle sound. Qin Ruoliu felt a chill on her back. She was inexplicably stiff, a white hand stretched over and pulled her arm. Because it was summer, she did not need to pull up her sleeves in short sleeves. The needle was easily inserted into her vein, and the tingling sensation suddenly called back to Qin Ruoliu. She widened her eyes and watched Mu Rulan slowly pierce a liquid into her body. She just wanted to struggle However, when seeing Mu Rulan''s eyes, his muscles were tense instantly, like a rabbit encountering a tiger in the forest! You will never want to look at a pervert who is doing bad things. "Really good." Mu Rulan closed the needle tube and saw Qin Ruoliu as scared as a sculpture. She couldn''t help but laugh softly. "Courage is so small, afraid that I will kill you? Rest assured, just want to ask you It ¡¯s just a matter of help, I will follow the killing in this kind of place, especially if you guys are so much more powerful, now ... ¡± Qin Ruoliu''s vision blurred, Mu Rulan''s voice gradually blurred, as if she was watching Mu Rulan on the water in the water, but she was dizzy but not dizzy, she was a bit weak, and started Staggered, then held by a slender hand, and slowly walked somewhere. Mu Rulan brought the person to the dissecting table. Qin Ruoliu left Mu Rulan''s action unresisted and lay on the dissecting table. There was only one seam in the eyes that could not be opened. But I still want to see flowers in the water. "You ..." Qin Ruoliu''s weak voice was unheard of. "Shh, don''t be afraid, I will give you local anesthesia again, it won''t hurt." Mu Rulan looked at her tenderly, and grabbed one of her arms that had just been dismembered and stuffed into her neck. Become a pillow below. That chilly, and the touch of rotten flesh, called Qin Ruoliu''s irritated neck twitched suddenly, but his eyes opened a bit, clear for a moment, just happened to see Mu Rulan lifted her clothes, hands The scalpel fell, she was panicked, and the next second anesthesia struck. She tried to be scared to see what Mu Rulan was doing, but finally she could only narrow her eyes and look at the lamp on her head. , But can''t help it. Sure enough, the body that has been soaked in formalin is not the same as the fresh one. The back of the scalpel gently stroked her abdomen. The elastic and soft touch made her feel quite enjoyable. Then she put down the scalpel and put the person Another room in the anatomy room was advanced, which contained related surgical equipment. It seemed to be a teaching material for students in clinical medicine. After all, they also needed human bodies and scientific instruments. Mu Rulan can''t kill Qin Ruo Liu, of course, he must be fully prepared. While humming the song, open the instrument and everything, as well as medicine, scalpel, hand stitches, and threads, etc. It is very complete. It seems that Qin Ruoliu''s life is a little more secure-just Mu Ru Lan, don''t accidentally rip your intestines while digging internal organs. Everything is ready, Mu Rulan is ready to start, the last time Concubine, because she didn''t want to keep her alive, she easily died. Obviously, living is harder than death, but only living can have everything Possibility. The scalpel slowly dropped and cut the chest cavity. Because of the "Mu Rulan version" of coagulant, she would not bleed for a while, but if the wound was not sutured immediately within a fixed time, it would have very serious consequences, so she You must take out the internal organs of Qin Ruoliu faster and then plug them back in faster. To treat others as an experiment without permission is also a response to her always wanting to calculate her without permission. She was a tooth for tooth. Be careful not to cut off the intestine. By the way, I heard that the strings made from animal intestines will be very beautiful. Humans are even better, but unfortunately, she is not a musician. Make a good instrument. The instrument makes a ticking sound under bright incandescent light. The intestines were slowly dragged out, grabbed a shelf and hooked it. Mu Rulan looked at the instruments while she was working, and confirmed that Qin Ruoliu''s life index was normal, and she sighed while digging out. Immortal ... ... Read the full text of the strongest sword **** in the gray brick building. Student Union President''s Office. Morse is very busy today. The activities between White College and Harvard are less than half a month away. The founder of White College is the largest funder of Harvard, so he has many privileges here, plus It is hard to go to the backstage of the other party. Generally, they will cooperate as much as possible with their requests. For example, the use of the beautiful name to improve the learning level of school students is actually an exchange student activity. For example, the friendly exchange between the two schools is actually required. Borrow their school name for free to advertise the famous United Friendship Celebration or something. And all these activities are indispensable for him to come and work. Of course, the most important thing is that there is something inconsistent between the other party and him. At any time, it may break that little tacit understanding and trigger war. After rubbing his eyebrows, Morse looked at the time and found that he had given Mu Rulan almost the same time. There was still about an hour, so he stood up and walked out. Mu Rulan probably completed the task. She always It''s amazing. Mu Rulan has not completed her task, because she stared at the heart that was beating inside her chest, thinking about the Ivey teaching methods, she has moved other things outside Qin Ruoliu, even the intestines The strips are spread out and hung around to do their work. This is really good. I have stayed in the body all the time, and the black space is small. So they should also come out to be breathable? Because Ivey has demonstrated it, the success rate is very high, but Ivey has not shown her how to get the heart out, so it is really a headache. Headaches are headaches, but they do n¡¯t understand why fear of metamorphosis always ignores other things in order to get immediate rewards. This is one of the reasons they are fearless. The scalpel was cutting gently, and the door handle of the dissection room was passive. Morse frowned slightly, and the door was locked? What did Mu Rulan do to lock the door? Taking out the key directly, the anti-locking door was easily opened. The first purpose was the internal organs of a place, which broke into the eyes instantly, which was quite amazing. Morse stepped on the clean ground, walked inside, through the glassware on both sides, saw the dissected corpse, the perfect method, exactly the same as what he taught, and then found the operating table next to the corpse Gone are the traces of the rollers on the ground, looking at the closed door of the clinical medical equipment room, squinting slightly, and walking over. ... It has been a week since the Mo Qian people left the Cohen psychiatric hospital. Gradually, the perverts who have a strong sense of smell seemed to be violent because they could not smell the Mo Qian people. Of course, through a continuous iron The fence and the two bullet-proof glass layers, naturally, it doesn''t matter how they stir, just don''t let them drill some holes. It''s dinner time. The food is distributed from the cafeteria and will be distributed by staff after inspection. At this time, the prison was on the third floor. The woman''s harsh screams kept echoing in her ears, and Hans, who was locked in the quarantine zone, was terribly annoyed. The staff who served him came and hurried, and dared not stay longer. Seconds. It seems that because he felt that Hans''s patience was steadily diminishing. Although he was afraid of Hans, he was even more afraid that what he suddenly said to the food delivery staff eventually led to his loss of life, so Joey was safe for his life. He decided to deliver meals to Hans for the next time. Today, dinner is still Joey delivering to Hans. Hans sat in the cell, his dark eyes could not reflect Joey''s shrinking figure, but the corner of his lips evoked a confusing smile, "I said, are you so afraid of me?" Joey was taken aback, Hans talked to him about the latest chapter in Happy Biography! Definitely a bad idea! Quickly put the food into the aisle, pushed it heavily, and then tried to run. "Amon went out this time, and he will never come back." Hans fluttered a sentence, and suddenly Joey stepped suddenly, stopped hard and stared at Hans. Hans laughed deliberately and stopped talking. Joey knew his danger, but he was very concerned about what he just said. He was half convinced by what Hans said, even if he was kept in jail all the time, because he was This is amazing. From the expressions and gestures of people and various tiny clues, he can easily know what he wants to know. The only thing that can prevent him is amon, but now he is not there. Nothing is impossible. "What do you mean by that?" Joey put on the sunglasses he had been prepared to use to avoid the eyes of the perverts, and saved Hans what he had done quietly for a while. Hans didn''t answer directly, but said, "I want to see that lovely Agent Mary." "Ha?" Joey stunned, what did he do to Amy? The next second, he suddenly remembered that it wasn''t because of talking to Hans that Amy was banned from Cohen? "I want to see that lovely Agent Mary." Hans repeated. "Beauty!" Joey sneered. Hans, a man with a bad stomach, wanted to do evil as soon as the dean was away! "Really? Then after a while I can tell you where to collect Amon''s body." Hans elegantly folded his legs, supported his temples with one hand on the table, and his long black hair flowed with his movements. Sliding off his back, he looks like an elegant yet temperamental master. Who can believe that he is a big pervert? "I listen to you nonsense! Damn it!" Joey cursed and left Hans''s turn and left, so he wouldn''t do what would happen to their Almighty Dean! Hans must have been alarmist, thinking about what moths would have to get Ai Meilin over! Hans stopped speaking, just smiling and watching Joey''s figure disappear into sight, her bright red lips opened slightly, "You will always come back and ask me ..." The pleasure he wants to see has never been invisible, of course, he is an honest pervert and is generally not deceiving. ... The door was opened slightly and squeaked. The purpose is the visceral intestines that are hanging everywhere, and they are all connected to the belly of Qin Ruoliu who is lying on the operating table and does not know what he has been done. Morse widened his pale gray eyes slightly in surprise. Mu Rulan still kept a scalpel inserted into the heart of the chest, looking at Morse standing in the doorway, a little surprised, "Has it reached the prescribed time?" Very good, not to be caught in panic or trying to kill someone when doing this terrible abnormal thing, but to ask a few points. Morse stood there for a while, and Mu Rulan saw that he was not talking, so he lowered his head and continued to work. Calmly as if she was just performing an operation on a dummy model. The sound of footsteps came. Morse was unexpectedly calmer. He slowly bypassed the obstacles, walked to Mu Rulan, and looked around the instruments. The electrocardiogram showed that the person was still alive and well. Organs are working orderly, incredible ... This girl would do such a thing, and she could do it. "What are you going to do?" Morse looked at Mu Rulan''s movements and asked the sixth concubine no concubine. "I want to try to take her heart out." Morse frowned, looked at the girl''s face on the operating table, "You will kill her." This woman was a little familiar, as if she was from the White Empire, killed in school and dealt with It will be troublesome. "Yes, I feel the same way, but if I don''t try it, I don''t know how to let the body take out the heart immortally." Mu Rulan had a headache, "Speaking of it, Moore didn''t feel shocked?" "Nothing to be shocked." The light gray sea remained calm. "why?" "There are a lot of crazy geniuses around me." It''s no wonder that geniuses and lunatics are only separated by a line. He thoroughly understood from those around him that this sentence is really the truth, and he thought Mu Rulan would It''s a normal genius, but it turns out to be a lunatic, a medical lunatic. Normal people do not easily think about who is perverted, especially when there is no such concept in his mind. As long as people are not killed, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows and smiled at the corners of her lips. It seems that she didn''t guess wrong. Morse is not an ordinary college student. Otherwise, Qin Cunyun would not let her stay away from him, but would she tell him What about geniuses and lunatics in this world? Maybe the crazy geniuses around him were just fanatics, not her waking midwife. Well ... forget it. "Put everything back." Morse glanced at the things around him, and the professor on duty would be terrible if he saw it. "In the future, don''t look for it in the school. May I give you a card?" "here I am." "Go there. Also, stay away from the Qin family." Morse has decided to educate Mu Rulan and take it for his own use, and of course he must protect her. The Qin family seemed to be very unfriendly to her. It ¡¯s really interesting, Qin Izumo, they want her to stay away from Morse, and Morse wants her to stay away from them. The two sides seem to be hostile, but in the same school, there is a kind of between you and me. Don''t you commit your tacit understanding? How could it feel like she was a middleman? Put your head down and put things back in order, and then sew. When reaching the heart, Mu Rulan was still thinking about trying to get the heart out, but Morse was staring aside. When Mu Rulan sutured the chest, it happened that the effects of the coagulant and the injected anesthetic were not enough. Qin Ruoliu suddenly made a pain, but Morse suddenly asked Mu Rulan to leave, Mu Rulan. Blinking, I do n¡¯t know why, but I still put down things obediently and obeyed the instructions of the senior supervisor. Morse looked at Qin Ruoliu who was waking up, took out his mobile phone and dialed out ... ... The crescent has hung in the still bright sky, and students come and go quite busy. Mu Rulan went to the restaurant and took out the card Qin Ruoliu gave her from her pocket. There was a flash of light in her eyes. Bai Suqing''s brother ... Was it originally in the United States? White Emperor College ... White Emperor College ... White ... It ¡¯s really anticipating. The ** oss who died in her previous life without even knowing his existence, even Bai Suqing is so respected and scared. It ¡¯s really looking forward to it. Will it be a doll more beautiful than affection? Or like her previous life, let her end in a fiasco? She had a feeling of blood boiling. White College ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Okay, for the sake of votes, I have put out two more! 2k novel reading network Chapter 150： v102 imprisonment Time passed by, the world was silent in a dark place :. Shu Yan "Bang!" A fist slammed on the flesh and made a loud noise, and his body fell heavily on the ground. The scarlet blood coughed out of the body with the cough, and the scarlet blood flower splashed on the ground. "Woohoo ..." In the big cage in the dark corner was a group of women of different ages. They snuggled tightly to each other, whining softly as they covered their faces, and felt distressed at the men outside. They were also afraid. With other. In this dark factory-like space, there are many tall men scattered around. "Haha, it''s okay." The tall bald man smiled arrogantly and shook his fist like a casserole, looking at the man who fell to the ground proudly. "Okay, don''t kill someone. The boss said that his constitution is very suitable for experimenting with him." Standing in the shadows, there was a personal voice said quietly. "Cut! Who called this guy so arrogant, I was almost killed by him, shit!" Thinking of the unpleasant thing, the bald head spit hard. "He is a heterogeneous Mo family, so strong is normal." "But no matter how strong it is, our medicine is not it? We are the strongest c-d1 detachment!" "Okay, do n¡¯t talk nonsense, throw him in, the boss will inject him the addict No.1, huh, huh, how could our c-d1 detachment make a drug that would crash such a strong-willed guy? Don''t enter the headquarters center? The boss took so much thought to seduce him, but before the ordinary people could not stand the test, but prepared dozens of kinds, and waited for all to use on him! " "Hey ... I can''t help but want to celebrate with champagne!" "Haha ..." Laughing and lifting people into the empty cage about five meters away from the female cage, the only dim yellow lamp dangling on the ceiling, and an orange light swept from his face instantly However, a pair of indifferent and cold eyes flashed like an illusion, compared with the injuries he had suffered, as if he had never been embarrassed. The iron cage opened and closed, and for a while, a **** the other side climbed to the edge and looked at him worriedly, "Mr. Amon, are you okay? Does it matter?" "Mr. Amon ..." "Amon ..." The man over there snorted coldly, "I am dying and I care about others, silly." ... The time passed little by little, one month has passed since Mo Qianren called Mu Rulan, which means that Mu Rulan ¡¯s university life has been more than a month. They are almost used to it. During that time, Mina came to see Mu Rulan once. After all, her MIT was just a street away from Harvard. It was not close, but probably they were very busy with each other. The phone was more than that. Qin Ruoliu disappeared, but it did not cause any major reaction. Mu Rulan asked Morse, and Morse said that she was sent back to where she came from, where did she come from? where? Baidi College? It was precisely when the sun was shining that Mu Rulan was inexplicably agitated. This period of time, I always felt uncomfortable and irritable. When I held the scalpel in my hand, I wanted to insert it with no rules ... weird The feeling is just like the emotion when she is rarely angry at the extreme, except that she rarely gets so angry, probably because the views of many things are distorted, but they are regarded as different, and naturally it is not easy to get angry. The teacher was giving a lecture in the lecture hall, and the positive students were asking questions, but Mu Rulan walked out of the back door quietly with a cat on his waist. It happened that the students in the opposite class looked straight, and blinked, forefinger resting on his lips. Shh-- The foreign boy over there had widened eyes and was amazed. Until Mu Rulan disappeared, he slowly regained his thoughts. He smiled foolishly, so cute. Leaving the medical school, it was precisely that there were not many students wandering outside of school hours. Mu Rulan walked slowly to the fountain and sat down. The rising and falling water dispelled the heat, and it seemed to calm the irritable heart slightly, weird. Feeling, is it because I haven''t been a doll for too long? Although she likes to be a puppet, she is not addicted. "Yo, a good student who skipped the lesson." With a smile but no kind voice, Qin Pofeng is still a twisted pigtail **** in a bag, a simple white t-shirt and a black denim vest, which looks handsome and handsome. Personality, he jumped up to the edge of the fountain, walked to Mu Rulan and squatted. When Mu Rulan ignored him, he shouted again, "Hey." Mu Rulan suddenly took out her mobile phone and looked at the black screen with her head hanging silently. "Immoral guy." Qin Pofeng put away the smile on his face, and for a moment seemed indifferent and difficult to get along with. Mu Rulan then looked at him side by side, his expressionless face, his eyes looked cold, far from the usual softness and warmth, and Qin Pofeng was caught for a while, which was rated as " "Harvard''s most beautiful voice" softly and very firmly said coldly, "Would you please stay away from me? I''m not happy to see you." Mu Rulan rarely expresses her disgust in such a direct way, because she rarely feels heartfelt disgust for some people. After all, not everyone will be completely unforgivable, but it is her rare mood Not good, Qin Pofeng still came up to find the fault, wasn''t he looking for abuse? Qin Pofeng suddenly froze, his body froze, and his facial expression froze. Mu Rulan stood upright and said, "Or do you like me more directly? I hate you so much, is that all right?" Any man is disgusted by a girl who is gentle and warm like an angel, even if he has always known that it seems impossible to make the other person like it, and it is not uncommon, but when he suddenly heard such words, he would feel extremely embarrassed. And a little bit of injury. Mu Rulan stopped paying attention to him and turned away. A good place was occupied by the unpleasant guy, and he couldn''t push people to drown, so he had to shift his position. Qin Pofeng froze for a while before standing up with a sullen face. Damn woman, who wants your favorite! He also disgusted! hate? Just right! He hates her anyway! Just right! Mu Rulan held the mobile phone and thought for a while. She felt that her sudden irritability might be due to the influence of others, and this person seems to be the only person with the highest probability. But do you want to call him? She seemed to mean trusting him when she told him not to die ... Mu Rulan looked up at the scorching sun and narrowed her eyes slightly. It''s really difficult ... I took a vacation with Morse, and I didn''t go to the autopsy room in the afternoon. It was useless to calm down to study, maybe a body would be wasted. Mu Rulan returned to the dormitory, carried a small bag, put on sunglasses and a sun hat, and went out. When she was seen by the professor, she was not afraid. Instead, she smiled and greeted people, as if she was not a student who skipped classes, but she came for sightseeing. The passenger, asking the professor to touch the back of his head, was full of doubts, and finally decided to not see it. Stopping a taxi, Mu Rulan went to the city center. She wanted to buy something. When she was upset, she always wanted to buy something special, which would increase her sense of security. A car in the back followed secretly, and Qin Sunset was serious, "She has left school for the first time since the beginning of school!" Yan Nuo, who was dragged over as a driver, was depressed. "Do you manage to leave or not to leave school? You better not delay me too much time. I will go to California this afternoon." "Go to fart, you won''t get in if you go to the house, there is no way fbi can get you in. You go in and let you go in to study what kind of guy." Blow road. Yan Nuo''s forehead burst into a cross, "Ye has decided to make a substitution!" "Ha? Has your great volunteer finally changed one after another in rejection?" Qin Sunset was surprised. Yan Nuo shouted at her angrily, "Believe it or not and throw you out of here ?!" "Xin Xinxin, pay attention to the front, don''t lose it!" She waved her hands sloppily, and she had a thorough understanding of Yan Nuo''s ability to pee than her hands. "..." Just the two of them on the road, the blind will lose it! Also, he will really throw you out! To New York City, a little farther away, a lively and prosperous city, in which there is a vast sea of ??people, you are just a trembling sea. People come and go, the road is like a dragon, Mu Rulan walks slowly along the pedestrian street, and the fast-paced life with that person seems to be separated into two worlds in an instant. The content of the world, walking slowly, as if walking in the clouds. Qin sunset and Yan Nuo followed quietly, Qin sunset vowed, "Look, she looks like a light car! Is there anything like a secret shop here? Her potion materials must be purchased there of!" Yan Nuo was expressionless, and tried to make himself look like he didn''t know this thief. Just because Qin sunset was hiding behind him to probe his head, others did n¡¯t want to treat them as a group. ¡°Let ¡¯s watch less Television is all considered a fool. " Qin sunset glanced at him, "You don''t understand." Mu Rulan must be really a witch, with all kinds of potions hidden on her body, otherwise Someone will be so flattering that she obviously doesn''t like her at all, but I don''t know why, the more she looks the better! It must be her ghost! Mu Rulan just turned around and walked into a large shopping mall. There were a lot of people in the mall, and there were many people waiting for the elevator. Mu Rulan saw an elevator with no one at a glance, and walked slowly, just ready to press up. A heavy shadow suddenly enveloped, followed by a great sense of oppression, causing Mu Rulan to freeze for a moment, and his muscles tightened slightly. She looked up slightly, her eyes under the sunglasses looked out of the elevator, and she was a little surprised when she saw the people outside. The black expensive handmade suit was as dark as it sucked all the light in, and it was fiercely overbearing and fiercely suppressed. Like living, the pressure of body close to one meter nine is full of urgency, not to mention his own aura is awesome. He was wearing sunglasses, only showing a few outlines carved by a hard knife axe, but Mu Rulan could still feel those cold, temperatureless eyes falling on her, like sharp blades, cut She has a sore skin. By no means. "Who are you?" A female voice rang, and Mu Rulan found out that there was also a hot and **** blonde woman beside him. The foreigner had a typical lordosis and kyphosis. He had no physical contact with him, but Showing the kind of gesture and eyes that a woman possesses a man is like telling Mu Rulan that this man is her. You do n¡¯t want to grab it. ¡°Not everyone can sit here. Hurry up and do n¡¯t tell me you listen. Don''t understand English. " Mu Rulan retracted his gaze and was preparing to go out, but unexpectedly the man came in and reached out and closed the elevator door. He almost shut the woman out, simply obsessed each other deeply, and fiercely closed the elevator. Squeezed in at the time. Qin Xiangyang and Yan Nuo violently hid behind the pillars with their chests undulating, their backs were affixed to large circular steel pillars, their faces were frightened, "b ... boss ..." "Boss ... how is the boss here? Do you think he will throw Mu Rulan off the top floor?" Qin Sunset asked with a small breast on his back, worried. "¡­¡­possible." "!" In a small space, the sharp decrease in air pressure is like making the elevator abnormal at any time. The sense of pressure makes people suspect that there is not enough oxygen and it is difficult to breathe. People around were sitting like needles, Mu Rulan didn''t seem to be affected in any way. Instead, the woman who squeezed in stared at Mu Rulan from the vigilant just now, and now her face was gradually harder to look, as if The blood vessels and the body are under tremendous pressure. Mu Rulan quickly flashed various thoughts and thoughts in his mind. This person seems to be Bai Suqing''s brother. When he was at the Kyoto Airport, the secretary behind him saw Xue Ke once at the theater, but this was the only one. The aura that has nothing to do with Bai Suqing makes her somewhat unbelievable. This person doesn''t seem to need the little property of Mu family, and his net worth may not be worse than that of Ke family. But he asked Bai Suqing to come over and try to invade it all with those inferior calculations? That''s right, the trick of Sansan was very useful in previous life, at least in Mu family, but she couldn''t live to see if Bai Suqing got Ke family, naturally, she didn''t know what the final result would be. why? Seeing the attitude of the Qin family towards her, they seem to know her early, and are very unfriendly to her, as if she snatched something belonging to others, so the possibility of revenge is not ruled out . Revenge ... It was fun, so was she implicated? She didn''t do anything in the previous life, but she became the worst and the most revengeful one. She was a little curious. What was he doing? What will happen next ...? The elevator went straight up to the top floor. It was a luxury store. It was all precious gems and diamonds. The elevator door blew open, and the woman could not help but ran out and took a deep breath. At that time, it was found that the elevator door had been closed, and immediately stomped in remorse. "Mr. Bai?" Mu Rulan glanced at the elevator that continued to rise, and looked at the man beside him. He didn''t speak, but Mu Rulan''s cold eyes saw Mu Rulan clearly. She smiled, like a newborn calf, "Is there any enmity between my family and you?" Ding¡­¡­ The elevator doors are opening, and outside is a golden sun and a flat concrete floor, which is an open-air balcony. At that moment, Mu Rulan clearly felt that the breath around the other person''s body suddenly became violent and filled with blood, and he was violent like an angry lion. Mu Rulan had not responded yet. She grabbed her collar and dragged her out. The hand was like a huge iron tongs, holding her in motion, Mu Rulan''s sunglasses fell to the ground, Kaka was crushed, and blinked. Mu Rulan felt her body suddenly volleyed, her feet couldn''t touch the ground, and the wind blew her hat away instantly, her long black hair was blown away instantly, and there was an angel instantly. The illusion of spreading wings is just that the wings are black. Mu Rulan is still calm, her heart is still beating slowly and methodically, she glanced down slightly, and at a distance of twenty-five floors, the car below is as small as one hand can grasp Stay, her only support is the hand of the man who is hostile to him. As soon as he let go, Mu Rulan will fall and say goodbye to this reborn world. Mu Rulan''s eyes were calm, looking at the man standing on the edge, his eyes were clear, pure without any trace of impurities, and he was like a child who asked simply and curiously: "Aren''t you letting go?" Bai Mo suddenly frowned, his cheeks clenched, his voice was cold and ruthless. "Don''t be afraid?" Do you think he won''t let go? "Afraid." Mu Rulan frowned lightly. "You will die when you fall down, and you will have nothing when you die. Many people will feel sad because of my death. I don''t like this . " "Oh ..." Bai Moli sneered, "hypocrisy!" He let go slowly, and the white cloth slowly pulled away from his hand because of gravity. Yeah, you will die if you fall down, then you die! You shouldn''t be alive anyway! Mu Rulan raised her head slightly, and the sunlight was warm on her fair skin. She opened her arms gently, closed her eyes gently, and her lips were slightly raised, as if embracing the sun, as if hugging grim Reaper. Calmly, it didn''t seem to be death, but God came to take her back to heaven. It may fly at such a high distance, and it ¡¯s good to enjoy flying before dying. She has n¡¯t played skydiving. The rebirth is already earned, and it is the greatest blessing this world has given her. She has been happy, has been happy, has been puppet, and has been Mo Qianren. She is very satisfied. It does n¡¯t matter if you die. It doesn''t matter if she is a puppet or eaten. Bai Moli looked at this scene and frowned. What expression? No fear, no panic, forgiveness, but laughed? Jin Chanchan''s sunshine enveloped her, and her black hair danced in the wind. She opened her arms and was not panicked, as if she saw heaven-- Annoying! The last cloth detached from her fingers, and the girl fell instantly, but was pulled instantly. Bai Moli''s eyes narrowed slightly, pulling people in, and saw Mu Rulan opened his eyes and looked at him in puzzlement, Bai Moli''s dissatisfaction grew, and she was thrown aside, "Go!" wanna die? Not so easy! Aren''t you afraid of death? Then live and suffer! "It''s rude." Mu Rulan got up from the ground, wiped off the dust on her skirt, her knees were abraded, and the red piece didn''t care, but she said something gently, then turned slowly Walked into the elevator and went down. Alas, if there is no calamity, will there be a future blessing? Is this difficult? Mu Rulan crooked her head and nodded her head. Well, it''s time to go shopping. If you can''t guess it, you won''t guess it. You will know one day anyway. Outside the building, Qin Sunset raised his head and squinted at the almost invisible top of the building, Yan Nuo looked at her movements with a lollipop, rolled his eyes silently, he said blindly, how could their boss treat Mu Ru Lan threw it down, this floor is their boss''s, okay, if the dead, it will affect business. ... The colorless liquid slowly pushed from the needle tube into the cyan blood vessel, and there were several needle tubes with different liquid colors in the tray on the side of the man holding the tray. Mo Qianren sat quietly against the wall. In the dark environment, those indifferent and cold eyes stared at the liquid injected into him. "Hey, hey ..." After the injection, the man stood up and laughed arrogantly, "That''s right, obediently avoid being beaten, as long as you obediently become our perfect tester, you Mojia will not lose the last Man, you don''t have to follow your father''s footsteps haha ??... " "Do n¡¯t have any luck, you are not a Cohen psychiatric hospital. You are just an expert in criminal psychology. When your hands and feet ca n¡¯t move, you ca n¡¯t do anything, let alone we have people inside and out. , Fbi also has our internal response, no one will come to your rescue, and no one can find this place at all. " "What''s so much nonsense with him? Boss is hungry, and the two women are brought in." The quiet voice in the cage outside, which looked a little oriental, came again, pointing to the other side, and it was already more than before. Missed most women said. The two women accused were screaming in horror, and were struggling to be dragged out along the way, "Ah ah ah no! Let me go! Mr. amon! A Mr. mon, save me! Help me! what¡­¡­" "Ah! Amon ..." This scream for help will appear once every two days. The other women sobbed and cried, and their eyes fell on the Moqian in the cage next door, as if he was the only life-saving straw, the only hope . Of course, hope, he once let them escape successfully once, but they were too panicked and could not obey the instructions well and couldn''t hold their breath. In the end, instead of escaping the success, they also pulled Mo Qianren''s hind legs. There was a lot of sweat on his forehead, his fingertips clasped the ground tightly, and some scarlet marks gradually began, and the drug attacked. However, his brows gradually wrinkled, his eyes were still indifferent and cold and sharp, as if with The body took off and left in general. He won''t let reason be replaced by others, absolutely not! ... Cohen mental hospital. Joey delivered meals to Hans, who was held on the negative third floor as usual. Since the first time, the other party has stopped mentioning the Mo Qian people, but this only makes Joey a little anxious. If Hans hangs every day In his mouth, he may not always think wildly. When Hans didn''t say it, he thought about it all the time, even though he was a little mean and a little bit marketed. He was sent to monitor the work of Mo Qianren. But anyway, after working together for so many years, raising a dog has feelings, let alone a person? Besides, he was long overwhelmed by Mo Qianren''s ability and boldness. Don''t worry about it! The phone could not be reached, and there was no exit record of Mo Qianren at the airport. That is to say, he was still in the United States, but there was no trace of where people had gone. If this is a case, this is definitely the expense of Mo Qianren since he started work. The longest time. Ah, ah, blame Hans! Originally, he absolutely believed in the ability of their dean, but he wanted to say a sentence there, and that sentence took root in his heart. There was no way to not worry! Compared to Joey''s uneasy, Hans was much calmer, and said calmly while eating elegantly, "I said, I want to see the lovely Agent Amy." "Why must it be her ?!" Joey, anxious, tried to calm and solemnly. "You can''t, neither can anyone else." Hans didn''t look at Joey with a soft smile on his lips, looking harmless and beautiful. However, the more Hans wanted to see Ai Meilin, the more Joey doubted what conspiracy Hans was planning, which could have serious consequences. How could he possibly succeed Hans because of uncertain things? Hans Management Code: When he wants to drink water, give him food, when he wants to eat, give him porridge, in short, can not go according to his wishes! Joey glared at Hans. "I won''t let you succeed!" Hans looked at Joey''s angry back, and shook his head with no sincerity. "It always obstructs my time at the theater. It''s not flattering." but¡­¡­ He will always see that time matters. When Joey just left the prison, he walked into the Dean''s office and saw Schmidt snoring on the sofa. He asked strangely, "Isn''t amon let you go to Boston?" Schmidt was wearing two dark circles, "I haven''t seen anyone suspicious for my protection and vigilance for a month there." I didn''t understand what Amon asked him to guard. "So you''re back?" "The case was understaffed and ordered me to come back." "Then what are you doing here?" Joey was a little puzzled, and Cohen was a little far away in California''s fbi department. Schmidt came back to work without reporting and instead went to Cohen to do it? Schmidt touched the tip of his nose and looked a little embarrassed behind Joey. "I''m sorry, it''s because of me." Joey turned around and saw a black suit with a long hair tied into a ponytail. "... What are you doing?" Joey frowned, feeling that Ai Meilin was a little haunted, so why did he always appear in front of him? Ai Meilin was a little embarrassed, but she said seriously: "There is a case that needs Mr. Nishizawa Busson''s help. I have a concession order here." Nishizawa Busson, a prisoner on the first floor of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, was the best and youngest commander of the United States Marine Corps. He was jailed four years ago. Losing such a person is a big loss for the United States, so Even if he committed a serious crime later, he was not executed, but was held in the Cohen mental hospital. & nbsp Joey isn''t very pleased to glance at the paper that Ai Meilin handed in. With a concession order, you can enter the Cohen mental hospital without the consent of the director. No one can stop it, or it will give you an obstacle. The official crimes are enough for you, so even though Joey is not happy, she can''t stop Amy from entering the prison. ... The night came quietly, although the first confrontation with Bai Moli was obviously in a disadvantage, but still could not affect Mu Rulan''s mood to buy things, holding the card given to her by Qian Qian, she felt no pressure to brush, Anyway, she''s all hers. What else isn''t hers? Mu Rulan returned to the apartment carrying things. Mu Rulan saw some small household appliances, washing machines, refrigerators, and microwaves in their apartment. Jennifer was jumping up and down happily. Ru Lan immediately rushed over and said happily, "All these were bought by Yang Yang!" Jennifer''s name is Li Yang, which is not pleasant, and she screams and becomes very cute and very incompatible with Yang''s appearance. These things are allowed in Harvard''s student apartment. Many freshmen have already purchased them from the beginning, but Mu Rulan has forgotten, Jennifer has no money, and Li Yang hasn''t noticed. It is Mu Rulan who came back late and had no food. Li Yang only noticed this, but it was temporarily out of stock in the store, which was not delivered until now. Li Yang is still indifferent, she is not accustomed to others'' gratitude, so when she hears it, she just responds indifferently and turns around to continue playing with herself. "Yangyang is so good! Yangyang is great! Yangyang I love you!" Li Yang got up and left. It''s really unbearable. Jennifer chased out. Be sure to hug your thighs! Mu Rulan looked at the two men who ran out with a smile, walked back to the carpet next to her bed and sat down, pouring out everything she bought, all small things, nails, nuts, Swiss army knife, good flexibility The rubber band, and the aqua silk thread produced by our factory ... Of course, there are some more expensive things, such as small pieces of jade rough, etc. After the Mo Qianren gave her a box of jade dolls, She just wanted to carve out one for Mo Qianren when she was idle. Put things in different categories. Some of the more evil things seem to be more difficult to use here, because this is not a place where she can arbitrarily. The name Mu Rulan may get many privileges in China, but in the United States. Even if nothing else, and since she chose to go abroad, it seems that some protections for her have been withdrawn, presumably to make her responsible for her choice. More importantly, there are people from Bai Suqing''s brother here, and there seems to be other forces, such as Morse, everyone is watching, and she is like falling from the sky and suddenly falling into the middle of the two forces. Little ant, you have to be careful. Otherwise, what if she is found that this ant will eat tiger meat? Like a series of good and bad consequences caused by the puppet out of the control of the line, like a domino, pushing to one will cause an uncontrollable collapse that is unreachable. Her rebirth changed a little, in At some time and some place at the same time, there is also something that is changing because of her change, just like the war between Duan Yao and Duan Yu, who should not have existed, because of her rescue of Duan Yao, this kind of butterfly Effect ... makes her a little excited. Isn''t it interesting to have no way to predict and control the future? Putting things away, she was very quiet all around. She was alone in the apartment. She picked up the book and wanted to read it. After watching it for a while, she began to get irritated, grabbed her head, Mu Rulan simply turned on the TV to watch the news. "... So far, there are as many as 27 missing women on file. Many family members have strongly requested fbi to resolve the case as soon as possible. Some relevant sources have revealed that Mr. amon, an internationally renowned expert in criminal psychology, has been missing for a long time. An investigation into this case is underway ... " Mu Rulan stared at the TV screen. She heard Mo Qianren''s name on the TV for the first time, but the point is, why do they say that Qian Qian is missing? Isn''t he going to handle the case? Perhaps his case is this case of a large number of women missing? Mu Rulan lowered her head to look at the mobile phone, and her fingertips slid gently on it. What should I do? She cares a little about his whereabouts. Would you like to make a call? But if he happens to be lurking or something, will it interfere with the other party? Absolute trust should be given, but just in case, he died if he didn''t keep his promise? There is no way for humans to control themselves like death. Just as if Bai Suqing''s brother really let go today, she would be dead, and before that, there was no omen that she was going to die. So maybe she should confirm this, because he was born to her, and the dead body was her too, at least ... ca n¡¯t even recover the body, wouldn''t it? In this case, she will be very angry. Hmm ... that message is fine. I typed a few words and sent them out. This message was sent and sent away a bit. Does it sound like those who like to call and send messages to lovers from time to time? Well, of course not, how can an average lover not text each other for a month ... ... In a dark and dark environment, a man who was using other people ¡¯s mobile phones without others ¡¯permission was rummaging through all kinds of things. As a result, he did n¡¯t see anything. Also record! Is there anything wrong! " "A genius with more than four hundred IQs. It''s a breeze to write down hundreds of phone calls in your mind. You turned off my phone and threw it away. What if I find it?" "Hey ... there are people above us. Any news will be notified to us as soon as possible, what are you afraid of?" "Oh!" "I see, I know ... there is a text message! Damn it, startle me!" I was startled by the phone that suddenly vibrated and almost threw it to the ground. A string of numbers, I do n¡¯t know who sent it, but it seems that it has a close relationship with him, and it is a woman. "Hey, hey ..." Evil, unhappy laughter sounded. ... Cohen mental hospital. Joey was standing outside the prison on the ground floor with his hands on his chest and his feet fluttering on the ground, looking impatient. Anyway, what did Amy Mary do if she had been in for so long? Looking sideways at the monitor, Ai Meilin was sitting at the door of Nishizawa''s cell. She didn''t run around casually, hummed and had to wait. It wasn''t until an hour later that Ai Meilin came out of it, and by looking at her expression, she knew that it would be difficult again, and they would not be able to obediently provide what they needed, unless they were in a good mood and wanted It takes several trips to get even a humble piece of information from them. Of course, if the exchange of interests like Ivey and Savile can quickly get the information they want, only since Ivey''s incident, no one dared to exchange any terms with them. Joey knew that Ai Meilin would come back several times, and she felt uncomfortable. From the beginning, he was a little disgusted with Ai Meilin, just like she was born wrong. Last time, she went to Hans without permission. Speaking only exacerbated this point, so there was a feeling of breaking the jar and letting Ai Meilin meet with Hans. He wanted to see if Hans had done anything bad for Ai Meilin so that this woman Get punished! An eavesdropper was placed on Amy, and Joey was in the office ready to eavesdrop. Ai Meilin went down to the negative third floor. Some women were mentally ill. Some of them were sleeping, and some saw Ai Mei suddenly rushed over to climb on the iron fence like a spider, making a weird roar, which scared Ai Mei. Lynn quickly hastened her pace and walked to the cell in the innermost isolation zone. Hans was still reading his philosophical books, and it didn''t seem to be surprised to see Ai Meilin, her smile was mild, but Ai Meilin was a little wary. "You want to see me?" Ai Meilin asked. She was shocked by this. "Yes, cute detective. But before we start talking, there is one thing I would like to ask you to do." Hans lowered his voice, only Ai Meilin could hear, "The one that carried you on your back The wiretapping is off. "He didn''t want to be interrupted by interesting games. Ai Meilin took a nap, reached out and touched her own back, she couldn''t touch it, so she changed her other hand, and she really touched the monitor caught by Joey on her back''s clothes, and her face was a little hard to look. It''s wrong, it''s private, he shouldn''t be like this, and Cohen doesn''t have a rule to allow it! "Okay, turn it off and we can start." Emily turned off the tap, looked at what Hans thought, and quickly looked away, "What the **** is it?" The smile on the corner of Hans'' mouth deepened, and his deep bottomless eyes were weird ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Squint ... with tickets and two more ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 151： v103 tracking Chapter name: v103 tracking (second) The genius was bright, and the lawn was still full of moisture. Mu Rulan was carrying a bag and slowly walking along the roadside, her eyes narrowed slightly, thinking about something. Visit the latest free chapter of this book. A black oncoming car suddenly stopped beside her. The platinum-gold comb is very neat and meticulous, and the body is a three-piece suit customized by hand, just like a nobleman in medieval Europe. When Eber saw Mu Rulan, he was obviously surprised, "Good morning, Miss Mu." What did she come out so early to sway outside? When Mu Rulan saw Eber, he wiped something under his eyes for a moment, and the corners of his lips drew deeply. "Good morning, Mr. Eber, why are you here?" "I''m going back to school to get something." Eber is a Harvard''s specially hired professor of human behavior. The reason for this is because he has extremely unstable working hours. Most of them are looking for abnormalities or helping solve cases. "Really? Could you please do me a favor?" Mu Rulan looked at him tenderly and sincerely, and no one could refuse the angel''s request. Eber raised his eyebrows, and his deep eyes reflected the delicate and delicate face like a girl''s orchid. "Of course." I always felt that something interesting would happen. "Thank you." Mu Rulan smiled. It didn''t take much time, she just had a headache and where to start. ... Li Yang looked strangely at Mu Rulan''s neatly folded quilt. She walked outside and looked at the balcony, but she only saw the white fish belly and some hazy mist in the sky. She froze coldly, and the temperature difference between day and night gradually became In Latin America, the United States is a country that will snow. Qiu Han seems to have hit. Mu Rulan was early in the morning, where should I go? Li Yang got up while changing her clothes while wondering. She promised Duan Yao to help him take care of Mu Rulan and found that something was wrong. Naturally, she couldn''t be regarded as not seeing it. ... The sea was icy cold, and several small speedboats sailed from a hazy mist to the shore. The tall men jumped ashore from the boat and glanced at each other. "This time, we need to go farther, remember Do n¡¯t get caught here. ¡±Anyone caught in a nearby village will cause suspicion among the people in the village, and it will be all sorts of trouble at that time. "I see, come back here at seven in the evening?" "Well, looking at the beautiful and natural grasping, the boss thinks that those **** don''t taste good. You don''t care about it, the woman of amon looks at who is far, can be caught as a prey, or else it is not see." "Hey! I know!" The conversation ended with a bit of weirdness. When four seemingly characteristic second-hand vans arrived, they divided into four groups, got on four cars, and then drove in four directions. One of them drove near the city center. A handsome man walked down and easily got together with the young girl who loved to play. They went into the alley without people, and then only the handsome man who acted as a bait. Come out, and go to another targeted target ... It is always easy to get around the bus station or the slum residential area without surveillance cameras, with a handsome appearance and a lot of money to seduce. Time passed little by little, and night fell quietly. The women caught, one, two, three ... Finally, the car drove back to the empty beach one by one. This time there was no small speedboat, but a yacht carrying about a hundred people. Someone posted a whistle around. The woman in the van was thrown into the yacht and everything. Get it, the yacht sails into the dark mist, and the van drives away one by one, leaving traces quickly washed away by the rising seawater. In the distance, Mu Rulan and Eber are hiding there behind a large reef, and there is a boat on the side. ... Time goes back to last night. Mu Rulan sent a message to Mo Qianren, and soon there was an echo. The other party asked her to go to a remote place to meet. There was no first person and second person without a name, and she sent an address directly. Very simple, looks like Mo Qianren''s usual style, but it is far more indifferent than Mo Qianren. A little strange. Mu Rulan stared at the mobile phone and was thinking, the mobile phone suddenly lighted up, someone called and the strange phone number didn''t know who it was. "Hello?" Mu Rulan picked up. "... I''m Ai Meilin." Ai Meilin clenched her fist slightly, her eyes were a little weird, like Qingming and a little cloudy, like hypnosis or excessive psychological suggestion. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows strangely. "Agent Agent Alysin? Is there something wrong?" "Amon was caught and probably needs help." Ai Meilin said quickly, and hung up the phone when she was done. Before Mu Rulan heard clearly, there was a beeping busy tone. Mu Rulan took off, took off the phone, the screen was on, and she automatically jumped back to where she was. The text message sent two minutes ago was still there, but Ai Meilin''s words were near In my ear ... There are many doubts. Ai Meilin is an agent and has a good opinion of Mo Qian. Whether Mo Qian was arrested or not, she should not tell her whether it is private or public. Instead, she should rescue talents unless ... ... Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed. Cohen mental hospital. Hans''s lips were in a good mood, holding a 10b pencil to draw beautiful and philosophical sentences on his philosophical book, almost happy to hum the song. I look forward to it ... I''m really looking forward to it. Will the script continue as he wants, or will it develop unexpectedly? A beautiful girl is always stunned by many people. She doesn''t want to lose it, but wants to possess it forever. Whether it is body or mind, isn''t it the best way to keep her life at the most beautiful moment? Fill your heart and brain with your figure, and the moment her life stops, it means that it belongs to you forever. He remembered that dear amon said it, the biggest difference between him and him was that Hans was weaker than amon. is it? Is that right? He would have to see, is he wrong, or are you wrong, amon, will love seem more precious or worthless in front of life? Who is right is wrong, let us prove it with facts. ... The boat was quietly moving in the dark mist. Eber frowned while being forced to paddle, and felt that he was a little bit pumping. He was a man of Wenbiwuqi. He usually followed the police work when he encountered such a thing. Although sometimes I ¡¯m too excited to go to the tiger ¡¯s hole with a single gun, but it ¡¯s clear that this time the opponent has a lot of manpower. He and Mu Rulan just ran over to find death? Mu Rulan''s eyes stared tightly at the front, and the mist in front of him seemed to spread out. She did not know whether the case of the disappearance of the woman was related to the arrest of Mo Qiang, but it is very likely, because only this one of the most recent cases was the most noisy, and Ai Meilin was obviously arrested. Hans took control, and Hans asked her to call and talk to her with such a simple sentence. If he wanted to watch a movie, he couldn''t let her know nothing, unless all kinds of clues had appeared and were close to her. At that time she was watching TV, and the case of this large-scale disappearance of women was near her. In the morning, she was still thinking about where to wait for the missing woman or go to the place where the text message was written to catch someone, but she did not expect to encounter Eber, and it turned out that Eber''s ability was really powerful. Easily took her to find such a place. What are they going to do with her? It ¡¯s really impolite. Did n¡¯t the teacher tell you when you went to kindergarten that you do n¡¯t ask yourself to steal? Sure enough, there are so many thieves in this world, and you still have to take good care of your own things. As for the person who stole her things, huh, all of them have been chopped off. I don''t feel up. It''s really bad. I don''t know how long it has been scratched. Eber has taken off the three suits to only one thin shirt, and his hair is neatly tidy and meticulous, and a few strands of hair have turned up. Mu Rulan finally I saw a dark shadow of an island. "Come for me?" Mu Rulan looked back at Eber and looked very tired, and asked gently. "How could a gentleman get a lady to do such a thing?" Eber was clearly a gentleman, or a medieval gentleman who kept his rules. There was silence all around, only the sound of the gently paddling waves of the water in the ear. The island was like a turtle sleeping in the sea with a little back exposed. There were no alpine trees, only a few trees and a house. It is doubtful that if there is a slightly larger wave, it can be swept away. The shadows under the night were heavy, and the moonlight was cold and cold. From the front of the island, you can see a house, so there must be some sentry in front of it, so Mu Rulan and Eber ran around the island to the back of it, at least not as soon as they got on the island. . "By the way, did you report it to the top?" Mu Rulan asked suddenly what came to mind. "... No." Eber could be silent for a few seconds. He had been using the criminal''s mind before, and it was normal to forget the alarm. Mu Rulan touched her phone, but found that Xinluo could not be used here. So she stuffed it back in her pocket, forget it, anyway, she wasn''t the one who always expected to show up afterwards. The boat gradually came to shore, and the white sandy beach looked beautiful in the moonlight, but they didn''t have time to appreciate it. It seems that because a new batch of "food" has just been delivered, people are gathered in the front and the room. I don''t think that there can be any enemies behind this remote corner, so there is no defense behind, called Mu Rulan and Eber easily affixed to the wall of the house. "Ah!" As soon as I leaned against the wall, I heard the voice of horror and screaming from the female inside, which made Eber''s movement stop. After a while, he saw Mu Rulan was already a few meters away from the wall, and quickly Keep up. I have n¡¯t eaten pork, I ¡¯ve seen pigs run, I ¡¯ve never been an agent, at least I ¡¯ve seen a lot of agent-themed movies, sneaking sneakily into other people ¡¯s territory or something is actually not a very difficult thing, as long as Have the courage, pay attention to the surroundings, don''t panic. The house is a two-story bungalow, like a villa, but it is very old. Mu Rulan and Eber just turned from the back to the side. A window on the second floor above suddenly opened with a bang. Mu Rulan''s look remained unchanged. Eber''s heart was nervous, and they quietly took a step back and returned. Go to the back of the house. However, the two just returned, and the only second-floor window on the back also opened. Eber''s chrysanthemums tightened instantly and the eggs hurt! They won''t be caught all at once! He also wants to style once in front of amon! Mu Rulan squatted subconsciously and looked up against the wall. She had no training, and her instinct was driving all this, so she was not sure if she would be caught, but she did n¡¯t feel scared or nervous. After all, the perverted emotion processor seems to be a bit problematic, preventing her from receiving certain emotions in the first place. "what!" "Damn! Sucky bitch!" There was a cry of horror and pain from the woman on the second floor. The window on the second floor seemed to have been opened. Mu Rulan looked up and saw a woman who clasped her hands tightly at the edge of the window and pulled her head down. , The sound of back and forth, and the voice of the man gasping and swearing violently, kept shaking. The woman saw Mu Rulan and Eber, who were downstairs, and her face was painfully narrowed, then her eyes widened. "**! Why not stop?" The man''s voice came through the window again. Mu Rulan looked at the woman, slowly reached out and made a snoring gesture, and said a few words silently, so that the woman''s eyes were full of joy immediately, and her mouth also screamed, so that the man in the back did not doubt it. Come and see. Eber''s expression was stiff, and he felt that he was indeed a pervert. He was ashamed of himself when he was in danger. The man on the side seemed to be sitting on the windowsill and smoking, Mu Rulan and Eber had to walk to the other side with the cry and attention of the woman above. at this time. Inside the house. The new batch of "prey" was once again locked in a cage that was less than one-third of the original, and the remaining ones were as thin as a firewood, their eyes were scattered, and they looked desperate. The newly arrested girls did not know what they would encounter. It was a bit scary to see the women like this, and they went up and asked what was going on, didn''t they kidnap and blackmail? In the iron cage on the other side. The silver-colored needle was once again pierced into the arm that had left a few blue marks, and the green liquid was slowly injected into the vein. The Mo Qianren still looked at the liquid indifferently. He leaned against the wall, with one leg bent to support his arm, and one leg straightened, apparently without any attack power. However, he still looked at the world and despised the world, as if he had never been embarrassed Too. His voice sounded coldly, "Your poison is terrible." The person who injected Mo Qianren immediately laughed proudly and was in a good mood. "That''s for sure! We are the cd1 detachment!" "But you don''t seem to have even entered the organization center." Mo Qian''s indifferent tone added a lot of harsh irony. "Shut up! The cd unit has fallen since the departure of Minister Gimino. Only our cd1 detachment is still alive because of the boss! When our boss develops a drug that is more powerful than the nc virus, he can definitely return to the center again! "The man suddenly pulled out the needle tube and slammed it on the ground, stepping on the painful roar. "What ?!" The man outside the cage was startled by the shout, and asked indignantly, "What''s the situation ?!" "It''s okay." The man picked up the needle tube on the ground and saw that there was still half of the injection inside, and he took another one. The Mo Qian people seemed to shield the pain nerves, and their tone was still indifferent and cold, and they were as nice as the cool wind in the autumn. "Then why did you kill my father? You are studying drugs, my father is just a scientist." The man did not speak, so Mo Qianren said, "I have no power to fight back now. I leave you to control life and death. Are you afraid of what I know? Oh, maybe you do n¡¯t know, after all, you have already been Abandoned Abandoned Child. " The jiji method is obviously very useful. The other party is also very confident in their strength and the drugs they injected into Moqian''s body. They are completely confident that they can keep Moqin''s person dead or kill him. "Scientist? Huh! The first force of our church, the top priority of all is the scientific research unit sp department. Your Mohists have been engaged in scientific research for generations. What your father researched before his death happened to be exactly what the SP army was studying. Functionally bumped together, and it seems to be completed first. The first thing that is researched in science is the most valuable. The second one is not even fart. The things that your father researched are what the SP army does. All the hard work is put to waste, and the huge profits in the next 50 years are gone. How can it not be paid? "It seemed to be infected with that kind of anger, the tone became fierce, and the actions became more rude. "Are you mafia?" Mo Qian noticed the word "church". However, the person did not plan to continue talking to Mo Qianren after the injection, and turned around and walked out. The information obtained was piecemeal, but gradually they could be combined. At least he knew why his father was being targeted, how big the enemy power he was facing, and there were many departments, just like a division of labor. An orderly great empire, and his father is like a clever civilian. The results of his hard work are considered as theft or robbery, so he must bear the anger of the other party ... Really ... This reason ... seems even more unforgivable! The pale hand touched his forehead, and sweat came out again. If you look closely on the dark ground, you can see blood marks, just like your fingers scratched the traces of the buckle on it. The poison has begun ... Mu Rulan and Eber sneaked into the door quietly. From the door, there were many bags of sandbag-like things stacked on top of each other, which just became a cover for the two. The smell of blood and rot was rushing to the face. A closer look will reveal that the bags containing things are dark red, and some are still fresh. Wet ones can smell slightly hot blood. Inside were corpses. Two more, do you have a ticket? Look at the pure and kind black fruit, so Lanlan finds you soon! 2k novel reading network Chapter 152： v104 banged The strong and pungent smell was a bit unbearable. Eber could not help but frowned, and retreated a bit. It happened that the top body at this time seemed to roll down because it was still convulsing. And fell to the ground. "Huh?" There seemed to be a few people''s heads holding their arms and looking at Mo Qianren''s direction. The man who looked at the effect of the medicine turned his head, his voice seemed quiet in the dark, and his brown pupils reflected. The two piles of sacks in the shape of a pyramid, piled up in front of the door, had sharp eyes, as if they could see the scenery behind them through the sacks. After a while, they slowly moved forward and walked over. The only chandelier was swayed by the wind blowing from the door in the large space, only the middle one was brighter, and all around was in the shadows. It was difficult to see the outline of the face when the figure was visible. The leather shoes stepped on the dirty tiles, making a slight footsteps, the shaking light flickered over the man who came, the man was wearing a black suit, the figure was straight, and the light reflected the glasses on the bridge of his nose, like a serious Deep social elite. He walked towards the piles of sandbags, his eyes sharp and cold. Mu Rulan and Eber retracted, Eber felt that his heart was almost jumping to his throat, but Mu Rulan looked calm and sharp eyes. She blocked in front of Eber, squatted on the ground, and fell down. The pressed upper body looks like a fierce cat ready to go and kill its prey. The man walked to the edge where the sandbag rolled down, just facing the door, the autumn wind was blowing, his hair drifted, he looked coldly behind the empty sandbag, and saw that the bag rolled down from the "fresh From time to time, the sandbags twitched a few times, because their boss disliked that they didn''t taste good, so they just packed them up as trash. The gaze under the lens glanced at the dark road surrounded by sandbags and the wall, and the bald man there uttered strangely, "What is the situation of the vice team?" As the deputy captain of the c-d detachment, they have a keen instinct like a beast. Thanks to this intuition, they are able to do more with less when catching Moqian. Of course, their minds are not simple. Holding the elbow, the vice team pushed and pushed the glasses, reached out to close the door that kept blowing into the wind, "It''s okay." After closing the door, he walked back, "How''s the situation?" "It''s almost the same as before. This man is too strong-willed. I think I''ll give him a test of ''nine pills''. The drugs in front of him are useless at all." "It''s almost effective." The deputy''s quiet voice said, as he walked, his footsteps seemed quite dominant, "The same test, we will go back when the boss gets the latest thing." "Yes!" Mu Rulan and Eber hid on the side of the sack pile, which meant that as long as the people in the house looked at them side by side, they could see them, but thankfully they did not. After the deputy team left, Mu Rulan and Eber only moved back. His feet were also sacks. When he stepped on those things, Eber''s face was a little green. Although he was a madman studying metamorphosis, it did not mean he liked the place. In the corpse, I like to step on the body! He is not perverted! Mu Rulan didn''t have time for Liebo, she frowned, wondering, what had she just heard? What nine pills? drug? With whom to test? The whole space is like the first floor of a small factory. There is nothing empty. Except that the orange and yellow slabs on the ground prove that it used to be a villa, it looks like a run-down factory. Mu Rulan and Egypt Bo was at the door. Two cages were in front of the wall on the right side of the house. The deputy was standing in front of the wall on the left. The chandeliers were above the empty middle. So they were all in the dark surrounding. They seemed to be both. Hate too bright environment. So Mu Rulan couldn''t see the cage there, and she couldn''t even see two black cages inside, but she heard a lot of female voices coming from there. "Brother Can Dao reads the full text! You speak! How much does it cost? Call me! My father will give you!" "let me out!" "What the **** do you want to do?! ... What the **** do they want to do? Hey! You talk! The man over there! Talk!" "..." The noise was noisy. Some people were nervous and scared to cover up with arrogance, others were crying, and others were screaming at the iron cage. Mu Rulan''s ears moved, her eyes blinked, the sound of iron? Lame sound? Those women weren''t tied up, and the voice of ironware ... was they kept in a ... iron cage? "You stay here and don''t move." Mu Rulan said to Eber gently. At first sight, Eber was not a hands-on item. Don''t forget that he was almost killed by her when he first met. Since it''s still obedient, you can save her hind legs. Eber said that it is not a gentleman''s job to let a lady go to Longtan Tiger''s Hole, but he knows a few pounds and a few. He knows that Mu Rulan is a highly intelligent mentally ill person, which is obviously more useful than him. Let yourself be dragged on by the other side, he is still honestly waiting to see if there is any place for him. Suddenly thought of something, Mu Rulan just took a small step back again, "You leave here." "Hey¡­¡­" "Shh, obedient, they are crowded. We need help. I have to see where amon is. If I get caught, you can''t run. I can still cover you now. Go out and call fbi. "Ok?" Mu Rulan said in a low voice. She didn''t give Eber any chance to oppose her. She leaned her hands on the ground and slowly leaned against the door. The door had just been closed by the man. She was going to close it now. reopen. Eber shouldn''t be followed in the first place. The door was not locked, but the wind outside was not enough to blow it open. Mu Rulan''s palms were down. The small hand could just pass through the bottom of the door to grab the door. The hand that was protruding outside using the shadow was completely empty. Seeing that, one side of the door opened slightly. The people inside looked out immediately, "Why the door opened?" "Let it be blown by the wind. It has been windy lately." "Go shut." "Wait a minute, I''ll go pee first." The deputy team stared at the door drifting into the wind for a while, then moved their eyes and continued to stare at Mo Qian in the cage over there. Suddenly it was so far away that it was not easy to observe, and walked towards the opposite side. At this instant, Ebermai, who had a nervous heart that almost jumped out of his throat, ran out with long legs, and someone immediately heard a twist of his head, but at that moment, another sandbag at the top rolled down. It sounded that the sound just came from the sandbag. "Damn! They all said don''t pile so high! I don''t want to get out of the sand when I want to play sand!" The bald yelled, strode over, closed the door with a slam, and shoved the sandbag out of range. It seemed a bit unpleasant, walked in front of the sandbag, kicked it, and the sandbag, which was shaped like a pyramid, suddenly collapsed. He patted it and strode back. Outside, Eber''s chest was very undulating, but he had to press tightly and walk back against the wall. He usually contacted the FBI people to help cia work. The two departments are all Hollywood actions that make people''s heartbeats accelerate. The blockbuster department is indispensable. As a result, he didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he and Mu Rulan experienced what is called a heartbeat acceleration chrysanthemum. Now he only hopes that Mu Rulan can really find Mo Qiang in it, or if he is mistaken, Mo Qianlan knows that he ran Mu Rulan into the vicious metamorphosis nest, although it was Mu Rulan Asked for help, but he will still die unsightly! No! The pile of corpses collapsed, Mu Rulan could only lie down and block her body by the only bulge like a small hill bag. She glanced forward, but found that there was no shelter at all. Quietly approaching ... At this time, Dou Long read the full text. The high-intensity drugs create the ultimate illusion that cannot be controlled. The body seems to be flying to heaven, and the most important sights, people and things in the mind appear in front of you. The chest was violently undulating, and Mo Qianren''s breathing was a little heavier. He looked at Mu Rulan who smiled at him and reached out to him. He slammed the ground to prevent his hand from reaching out, and could no longer make a new one. The blood on the ground makes the color darker, fake! This is an illusion! Drugs are working to trick the eyes and the body! "The effect seems to be more obvious than before." The deputy team stood outside the iron cage and carefully observed: "But I have to say that it is really a different kind of Mohist. You have been doing scientific research for generations, hands and brains. Kung fu is great, but his physique is very weak, otherwise your father would not be killed so easily ... " Mu Rulan''s eyes brightened, Mohist? The man spoke Chinese. Although it was a little awkward, Mu Rulan understood it. Is Qianren there? "Hey!" Most of the women in the cage over there are tired. After being transported to the present day, I did n¡¯t eat or drink, and I was worried that my nerves would become extremely tight, and I was gradually relaxed and tired. Up, there were only one or two girls who looked stronger than younger girls and said unwillingly, "What are you doing to catch me? Have you contacted my family?" No one bothered them, so the voice stopped, and Mu Rulan could more clearly hear what they were saying. "Yes, doesn''t this drug contain a small amount of aphrodisiac?" The bald head standing next to the vice team suddenly felt his head, and smiled wretchedly and evilly. The vice-team looked at him, and the bald head immediately said, "Just to see how much sense he still has, I heard that he seems to have a fiancee ..." Mu Rulan frowned suddenly. The vice team glanced at the bald head, then nodded slightly, and the bald head immediately turned excitedly to grab a woman from the iron cage on the other side and throw it in. The drug was made for the rich, and one can make people Comfortable and refreshing at night, add more fun, of course, the most important point is that it is very addictive, those infatuated rich people always like to buy this kind of injection and then go to bed with others, they deceive themselves to think that this is in Go to bed with their favorite person, hypocrisy and many people love to play. There was a sudden beep at the door, telling the woman who was about to catch the woman''s bald head and turned her head, so she saw the girl standing on top of the sandbags who seemed to be in a hurry to escape, and fell on it. The vice team pushed the glasses. "Sure enough, there is a little mouse who wants to escape." The bald strode over immediately. Mu Rulan stood up in a hurry, ran to the door and wanted to open the door, and then ran out of her head the next second, and her scalp was a little numb. She was pulled with her hair and almost fell back. The bald head dragged Mu Rulan and dragged there, looked at Mu Rulan''s face, and found that her face and clothes were stained with sandbags, and she turned away unconsciously, shouting, "Who is this? The mouse you caught? You let her run away, it''s a shame to c-d1! " "Don''t! Let me go! My family has no money, let me go out!" Mu Rulan struggled, reaching out and slap the bald arm, but that little effort was not even able to make the bald head angry, just like tickling, just from time to time She felt a little stinging, probably from her nails. With one in hand, the bald head would naturally be too lazy to go to the female prison to unlock and catch people, and directly grab Mu Rulan and throw it into the cage where Mo Qianren was. Mu Rulan fell to the ground, her palms were numb, and the dark environment covered her face, which was panic-stricken and faded. The bald head and the deputy were all staring at the back, but there was no movement on the side of Mo Qianren. The deputy looked at the watch on their wrists, "I''ll see what''s going on with the boss." "Yes! I will keep staring at them." The deputy team left, and Mu Rulan stood up slowly, as if he was curious about the man, and hesitantly walked over to the latest chapter of the tricky file. With his back to the bald head, Mu Rulan''s eyes fell tightly on the Moqian. He sat against the wall, hanging his head, his black hair pulled down deafly, and the heavy shadow covered his face. One knee was bent, one arm was resting on it, and the palm was covering his forehead. Even in such a place, his figure still looked so lonely. If it was not the other hand clasping the ground tightly, who knows that he is at the moment Worried? The shadow shrouded him, Mu Rulan squatted down and shouted softly, "Qianren ..." Mo Qianren''s body trembled, his hand on the ground tightened a bit. Fake ... drugs are working ... it''s fake ... his Lan Lan cannot appear here ... Mu Rulan frowned slightly, reaching out and covering Mo Qianren''s head, "Qianren ..." Just after touching his hair with his hand, Mo Qianren suddenly left his place as if stimulated by something, and stood slightly shaking Mu Lulan, Liu Liu looked down at Mu Rulan, She shook her head fiercely, there was touch and temperature, this is not an illusion, she is really alone, but she cannot be Mu Rulan, it is impossible ... Mu Rulan stared at the ground tightly at this moment. As soon as Mo Qianren left, the shadow was not so heavy. She squatted on the ground again, and naturally saw the large blood stains that had come out, her beautiful eyes gradually gradually It became deeper, as if the light illuminating the black glass was blocked by dark clouds. After a while, she stood up to face Mo Qianren. "do not come¡­¡­" "I''m Lan Lan ..." Mu Rulan looked at him and walked slowly. "You''re not ..." Mo Qianren frowned, looking at the woman who was slowly walking towards him, and stepped back unsteadily. The bald head clasped his ears outside, he couldn''t understand Chinese, and was a bit puzzled. Mu Rulan kept approaching, Mo Qianren kept backing, Mu Rulan glanced over the hand pushed by Mo Qianren''s sleeve, and there was a little blue mark on the elbow socket. Will leave pinhole marks ... Nine pills ... drugs ... test ... In other words, is the person she used to inject drugs to test the effect of her humility? The shadow of Liu Hai blocked the eyes, blocking the splendid expression that instantly became strange, and a low voice sounded softly, "Humble man, don''t run away, I will be angry." Mo Qian''s body is stiff, is it an illusion? Not an illusion? Is it an illusion? This illusion is too real, Mu Rulan''s tone, Mu Rulan''s voice, and even her face had been disguised and smeared with blood, making him think Mu Rulan had come here ... impossible¡­¡­ but¡­¡­ If it is true? Mo Qian''s eyes widened slightly, his whole body was stiff, and he smelled Mu Rulan''s comfortable fragrance under his nose, and his arms wrapped around his neck. Mu Rulan sighed softly and comfortably, her lips twitched and moved gently, her eyes were gentle and weird, "I want to ... kill them!" She feels very upset. People who touch other people''s things without permission are really annoying, and sure enough, they all die. All! ... The sky was dark and the fog on the sea was a little heavier. Eber finally got on the boat and started paddling a little bit. As a result, he didn''t know how long before he came to the wrong direction. He was behind the island. The boat should go right around the island, but in a hurry, it went straight ahead ... After struggling to plan back again, I have to work hard to stay away from the island, otherwise I would definitely be caught if I saw him. The signal around the island was disturbed, and the phone could not be dialed out. Eber did n¡¯t know how Mu Rulan was doing. He could n¡¯t call FBI to tell him. He was in a hurry, and accidentally, the boat turned around a few times Just don''t move forward. Paralysis, now is the moment of life and death! Suddenly, the dark shadow of a large ship approached slowly in the fog. Eber hurriedly hid the boat far away. As a result, the speed of the ship was much faster than his oars, and he easily passed by him. Gliding past, he heard someone talking, his voice intermittent. "... Tomorrow ... Trial ... Italy ..." "church¡­¡­" what? Eber frowned, didn''t understand, and now he didn''t have time to bother, and continued to paddle to the beach, only to find that he didn''t know the direction at all! He is like a small ant in the middle of the sea. There is no lighthouse. by! ... The bustling metropolis, neon lights illuminate the world, colorful and seemingly beautiful, but it is messy and dirty. In the tall building, the man stands on the top floor, and the entire wall is full of floor-to-ceiling windows. He is on the highest floor and looks down at the colorful dust below. The door was knocked softly, and then opened gently. She was dressed in a high-end custom-made women''s suit and fitted to her body. She looked strong and cold and aggressive. "Boss, you should go back, Miss Lengyue is waiting for you." Bai Moli didn''t move, his tall body was straight and ruthless, and the cold air field shrouded all around, sharp like the eyes of an eagle, without the slightest emotion. Xue Ke watched Bai Moli for a while, without disturbing him anymore, pulling the doorknob to get out, and heard the voice of a man. "Let her sleep first, and don''t have to wait for me in the future." Xue Ke lifted his eyes and looked at Bai Moli''s back, and gave a soft response, then backed out. The door closed gently, Xue Ke sighed softly, turned and walked to his desk, picked up the phone and dialed a number of numbers, and it was quickly picked up over there. A female voice came. After hearing Xue Ke''s words, she was silent for a long time. "I see. Thank you, Xue Ke." "You''re welcome, Miss Lengyue." Xue Ke''s official tone. The people over there listened to her as she called her, her smile stiffened a little, and she thought about what she said, "Is it true that the princess of the Ke family has contacted you?" Suddenly trying to hang up, Xue Ke was still expressionless, "Is there anything wrong?" "It''s nothing, just a little curious. It seems that Pofeng and Izumo have been in a bad mood recently because of her sister''s feeling a little worried. Can I go to their school to see?" "Boss doesn''t imprison your personal freedom. You don''t need to ask every time if you want to go." Xue Ke frowned. "If it''s okay, I''ll hang up, and I have to deal with business." "Okay, bye." Hanging up the phone, Xue Ke glanced at Bai Moli''s office, sat down, picked up a document, and looked up. Opposite this building is the big mall. Bai Moli''s sharp eagle eyes fell on the top floor, and the expression of that young girl appeared in her mind. She was not afraid at such a high distance? Or is it fearless? A way of cherishing life but welcoming death with ease and fearlessness. Now thinking about it, it''s really annoying. Maybe he should just throw her down like this, instead of inexplicably pulling her up again. Her death can give The Ke family brought a big impact, right? that must be very interesting¡­¡­ Just thinking about the mood is a lot of joy on the boat. The phone on the desktop rang suddenly, Bai Moli reached out to pick it up, and a husky male voice came over there, "boss, the church boat has crossed the border." "Position." Bai Mo frowned slightly from her brow, and her breath filled her eyes. "On Cheber Island." "Boom it." "Yes!" The people over there were a little excited, and they liked to blast people into dregs, especially those in the church. Crossing without permission, the United States is the territory of the White Empire. The church broke in without permission and did not say hello. It was against the original contract. He would not be polite. Of course, this transit is not another transit. ... The big ship leaned towards the island. The black hull was marked with "s-p" in red paint. The people in the room received the news and many people ran out. Bald headed at the door of the iron cage of Mo Qianren, only to realize afterwards that he was standing asleep and fell asleep. They screamed: "Damn, who ran all Look at people ?! " "Everyone is locked to watch a fart." Who ran back and returned to him. "Ouch bitch!" He bald and spit, he had to see the medicinal effects of Mo Qianren, and couldn''t leave the post without permission. Mu Rulan looked at the caretaker on the first floor. There was only one bald head left. I didn''t know what was going on outside, but after all, it was God helping her. She was holding Mo Qianren''s head and counting time. The bald head outside As the numbers in Mu Rulan''s heart passed, gradually her eyelids shook more and more, and finally she slammed and fell asleep on the ground. Mu Rulan''s lips were raised, and she had small anaesthetic needles. One of the gains from her shopping yesterday. When she just caught her with a bald head, she gave him a few needles when he slapped his arm. The other person was rough. The thick man thought he was shaving her nails and did not care at all, but because it was not directly penetrated into the blood vessels, the onset rate was much slower. Fortunately, it was still useful. Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren and helped him sit back on the ground. When he let go, he got up and went out, but his hand was pulled. The effects of drugs on ordinary people will last for three hours. The Mo Qian people have not been able to stand still at this time, but their senses have not been replaced by physical sensations. "Don''t run around ..." Mo Qianren moved his throat and clenched Mu Rulan''s fingers, "Stay by my side ..." "You don''t want to run around." Mu Rulan bent down and caressed his pale face, revealing a weird gentleness, "The next time I just run around casually, hiding me from this place and being bullied ... Just breaking your legs makes you never run, you can only stay with me. " After saying that, he pulled Mo Qianren''s hand away, turned around and went out. Now, she has to collect the account. Damn it ... Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan''s back, rubbed his forehead fiercely, and there were ten minutes ... Mu Rulan stepped out of the iron cage, looked at the heavy bald head who fell to the ground, and crouched down on him, touching a gun and a dagger. Mu Rulan took a look. There were only three bullets in the magazine. They could not be used casually. Although he had learned from the North Jiangsu Shao in Beijing and had a lot of marksmanship, but the three bullets were still very much against many people Yes, and the sound of gunfire will attract others'' attention. and so¡­¡­ The cold light of the dagger flashed on his hand, and he fell into his heart with his sword. He opened his eyes with a bald head, widened his eyes and looked at Mu Rulan, his mouth opened, after all, it was still a sound Did not shout out the latest chapter of the movie Plane Adventures. "Ah!" Someone in the cell over there shouted in horror. Mu Rulan looked sideways and said solemnly, "Shut up if you don''t want to die." After all, these women are not stupid. The so-called enemy is a friend. They immediately cover their mouths and stop speaking. They just widen their eyes and look at Mu Rulan, thinking that this is an agent of fbi? Although calm is a bit scary when the killer is not soft, it is still cool! The dagger was pulled out, and the blood splattered out. Mu Rulan wiped the dagger on his clothes, looked outside, and quickly ran to the second floor. There are many outsiders. The second floor has at most one or two, and the environment is more suitable for sneak attacks than the empty first floor. Well, sneak attacks, she has always been an expert in sneak attacks. There are several rooms on the second floor. One of them heard the popping sound, the hoarse and painful screams of women and the screams of excitement and dirtyness of men, which is probably what she and Eber encountered when they came in The woman who was fucked. Mu Rulan quietly pushed open the door. The man inside was a little over-excited and didn''t notice that the back door was opened. A small yellow lamp was turned on in the room, probably because the island hadn''t lived for a long time. The power supply is not sufficient, so the lights are dim. The man''s bare buttocks were facing Mu Rulan. The woman was almost dizzy and couldn''t pinch his waist, and her eyes blurred, and in the next second, a white shadow suddenly appeared in her sight, causing her heart to tremble. After a moment, he suddenly woke up again, and then the man on her suddenly made a sudden move, widened his eyes and looked stunned, and fell on the woman, exposing the knife on his back and the gentle smile on his back. Girl. For a very good student in both clinical medicine and forensic science, it is not difficult to find the position of the heart accurately, coupled with the cold and ruthless and ruthless efforts to insert in it. "Are you okay?" Mu Rulan smiled a little. She pushed the body of the man pressed against her, and saw the woman''s terrible lower body. The upper body was full of scars, and some were still burned by cigarette butts. The woman gazed at Mu Rulan, saw her tearing off the curtain and covering her, and saw her worried and gentle appearance. The warm eyes looked at her as if living with two little suns, more than the sunshine. Warm ... even if her hands are scarlet blood, for her at the moment, there is nothing more grateful than her. "Do you know how many people are upstairs? How many people are they in total? How about force?" Mu Rulan asked. The woman quickly looked back, glanced at the corpse, and soon thought about what it was like. She frowned and said anxiously: "There are four people beside him on the second floor. There are about fifteen on the first floor. Everyone has a gun. The deputy captain of the c-d1 detachment has the highest force value. He has an orient samurai sword. It''s very good! The terrible monster, in the only room on the first floor, two women are brought in every two days, then put into sacks and thrown out ... " Mu Rulan glanced at her, knowing a lot, she seemed to have a special identity, but no matter what, she would not be the enemy for the time being. There are fifteen downstairs and four upstairs. They go out to catch people during the day. They are probably resting now, so, of course, go and kill the upstairs first. Probably because they are engaged in drug control and brain training, so they are not as vigilant as soldiers, and do not think there will be any danger in their territory. Mu Rulan easily inserted his heart and heart in their sleep in bed. I inserted it like radish. In the last room, Mu Rulan gently pushed open the door. In the dark room, she saw a man lying on the bed, observed the door, and confirmed that the other person''s breathing was stable, and the chest undulation was indeed in a deep sleep, only slowly. Walk in slowly, and the door behind you closes gently, revealing the man standing behind the door who looks at Mu Rulan as a ghost ... ..2k novel reading network Chapter 153： v105 recovery In the dark room, only a little moonlight coming in from the window slightly illuminated the surroundings, as if a thin layer of gauze was covered around. Mu Rulan slowly leaned toward the person lying in bed, holding a blood-stained dagger tightly in his hand, looking thin and fragile, but hiding a stinger. A straight figure behind him looked at Mu Rulan''s back coldly, and aimed a pistol at Mu Rulan''s back, slowly buckled ... A slight sound sounded in silence. Mu Rulan''s pace suddenly stunned, his eyes suddenly darkened, bad ... "Bang the latest chapter of my personal school flower!" A gunshot. The scarlet liquid splashed a little on Mu Rulan, followed by a violent bang outside, just like what a combat helicopter was bombing, Mu Rulan couldn''t care what the situation was now, and rushed to the bed. , Pointed his dagger at the chest of the man who was startled by the gunshot. However, the man responded quite sensitively, raising his hand to block Mu Rulan''s inserted dagger, and the sharp sword stabbed into his strong muscle-filled arm. The man shouted like a gorilla who was angry, and his big hand hurled at Mu Ru Lan''s slender neck. Mu Rulan frowned, like a quick-moving kitten, crawling under his arm, pulling the dagger off his arm, the man in pain screamed, and Mu Rulan jumped to it again Behind him, when the man hadn''t responded, he hugged his head tightly, the sharp dagger cut through his throat, and the scarlet hot blood was like boiling water splashing out ... Time is just a few seconds. Outside, two helicopters flew over the ship, and the hatch was opened. Someone laughed and poked his head out of it. He carried a small rocket launcher in his hand and pointed at the ship below, regardless of how the people below shouted. "Haha, I''m so upset at seeing your trash in your church, so I went to the door and pumped it, deserved ... Hahaha ... I''ll send you back to the Pacific ..." "Hey, you keep bombing the ship, I''m going to bomb the house! Hahaha ..." The man on the other helicopter shouted, his hands in black fingerless gloves clasped the door tightly, and the helicopter was a body Tilt and flew to the only house on the island. "Hahaha ... Look, I''ve blasted you into dregs!" The other side stood at the door watching a helicopter flying towards them to blast them, calmly pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, the body was still straight, took a phone from his pocket, and dialed Out. The big steamer was blown with sparks. The sound outside covered the sound of Fang Cai''s gunshot. Mu Rulan let go of his hand, sitting on the bed and looking out the door, only to see that Fang Cai''s woman was already wearing a shirt and trousers, holding a gun in her hand, leaning against her body. The door was a little weak. She looked at Mu Rulan, her eyes widened and looked shocked. She was shocked by Mu Rulan''s ruthless and hesitant throat seal. Mu Rulan rested for a while, his arm was a little painful, and he couldn''t work hard. After several times of continuous strength, his muscles were aching. You know that she doesn''t do this often, it is usually elegant and slow and very artistic. It is rare to kill people like this. Picking up the dagger and wiping it on the white sheet, Mu Rulan got out of the bed and saw the woman still looking at her, bypassing the body of the man who almost gave her a bullet, a smile drew from the corners of his lips, "Thank you for saving Me, but is your body still able to bear it? " The woman looked at Mu Rulan for a while, and it took a while to shake her head in a complex look. It was strange ... It was really strange ... Why did you feel this way? This girl looks young, killing people so ruthlessly and without hesitation as if not killing, but cleaning up the trash. It should be terrible, but her smile, her eyes ... why let her Still feel that she is an angel, is God sent to save her? There was a feeling of peace of mind, as if every cell knew that she would not hurt her ... Although there was an extra accident, the second floor should probably be cleaned up, but what''s going on outside? After walking to the toilet, I took a handful of water and washed my face. I took a sip by the way. Mu Rulan went into another room that could see the outside scenery. He just opened the window''s plug, and the window immediately bang Suddenly burst away, the sudden strong wind asked Mu Rulan to reach out to block, and the black hair was also blown into mess. "Huh?" On the helicopter not far outside, he was holding the side of the hatch with one hand and the young man with a bazooka on his shoulder and gave a slightly surprised surprise, facing the window where Mu Rulan was standing. His bazooka moved away, and blinked across Mu Rulan''s fluttering black hair and physique, as well as the skin on his arm. "When did the church accept the yellow race?" There is strong racial discrimination on the church side, The yellow race is the race they despise most. It took a while for Mu Rulan to adapt to this wind speed, and she lowered her arm to see the helicopter slightly surprised. What is the situation now? "Well ... forget it, bang together, anyway, the guys who are with the church are all the latest chapters of the garbage swallowing magic spell." The man said, the rocket launcher on his shoulder aimed at Mu Rulan, and he was about to fire, but suddenly again Stopped, "Ha? What ?!" he yelled, letting go of the hand next to the door, and squeezed the earphones pinched in his ears, "Is there anything wrong ?! Why not bang? I''m here It hasn''t started yet ...... Okay! Damn it! Annoying! " The man suddenly put away the bazooka on his shoulder, stared at Mu Rulan with a stink face, closed the hatch with a slam, and the helicopter flew away leaning. Mu Rulan blinked, grabbed the hair that was blown into chaos, looked close to the window, saw the fire there, many people were injured, and two helicopters that were flying away. I don''t quite understand what happened, but in any case, these humble guys who have kidnapped her are the best thing to do. At this time, the first floor. Many undead but wounded people who were bombarded with wailing sounds, and the women who thought it was fbi to rescue them had their eyes widened, it seemed as if the chance of birth was right in front of them, but suddenly it disappeared again. Gone. The vice team slowly walked to the cage where the Mo Qianren were, squatted down and looked at the dead bald, examined the wound, and slowly uttered: "It''s a killer. It''s clean and clear. It doesn''t look like a mouse but a claw. Cat. Really? Amon? "The cold gaze stared at Mo Qianren sitting in the cage through the transparent lenses. He is still in the previous position, and the drug effect has not passed for more than half an hour. Only when the drug has an effect, this man is safe and not attacking. They could not confirm that his constitution had more effective drugs. It will take a long time to play, and how long will it last on him. After a period of time, they have learned the rules and naturally they are not worried. What can the injured tiger do besides the threat on his mouth? The deputy snorted, and turned his head to the subordinates who were still able to move. "Go and grab that woman, the boss must love the taste of being" lively "too much." "Yes!" After just now, their admiration for the vice captain became more and more, and a phone call made the White Empire over there! Too aggressive! They originally had 15 people, and there were also 15 people on the ship that had just arrived. As a result, people from the White Empire suddenly appeared to attack and attacked, killing most of the people on the ship, and all the others were seriously injured. They threw it into the sea, and many people on their side suffered minor or severe injuries. They could also move with his deputy captain and seven, plus a few sleeping on the second floor. Maybe a woman? With paws? Just unplug it. There is only one route from the first floor to the second floor. A staircase with a width of less than two meters stretches against the wall. Mu Rulan sprinkled all the water on the stairs, snapped the wires off the wall, and entangled her ring with the wires, and put them on the wet stairs, waiting for those people to rush up When you are looking for someone, turn on the electric gate, and immediately they will tremble and dance on the stairs collectively ... When Mu Rulan just washed her face and drank water, she found that the water here has a salty taste, and the salt water has strong electrical conductivity. Her ring is also very conductive silver. This is the physics knowledge of junior high school. . The woman was standing next to Mu Rulan, watching her step by step, only to feel very incredible, always felt ... very powerful. Now that I have a few guns and a lot of bullets, Mu Rulan pointed at the slow-moving person who was rolled down by electricity, and shot a little regretfully while shooting: "The voltage is not enough, Otherwise, they could be electrocuted directly. " And there, the person who didn''t have the move quickly left the current range, shot at Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan hid in the nearest room and thought what to do. The electricity on the stairs won''t help her for long, as long as the electricity trips too long or they find an insulator, it''s bad. The bullet or the rain forest is not suitable for her, she is indeed more suitable for sneak attacks. I just killed three more, so there are a few more extreme swordsmen left to read below! "The vice team looked at the corpse below the stairs and a few people who didn''t dare to go up, and felt that this scene was really embarrassing, and it almost lost the face of the c-d1 team, but it was just a woman! Grabbing a gun with a face in his hands, the deputy said coldly, "Go to the boss and turn off the main switch." "Huh? ... Yes, yes!" A little fear appeared on the face of the person ordered, but he had to do it bit by bit. When Mu Rulan heard the words below, she quickly reached out and pulled the wire up. As a result, a bullet struck, rubbing her little arm over, and instantly left a hot scratch on it. "Bang bang ..." Several shots in a row. "Be careful!" The woman hiding in the room opposite Mu Rulan said anxiously. Mu Rulan''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and the wires were torn from the wall. It was not 90 degrees straight down until the stairway. Her room was a few steps away from where the wires were down. She had to go out to get She got her ring back on the wire, but there was only one floor of the stairs, and there were only a dozen stairs. The other party seemed to jump on something higher, almost level with the second floor, and kept shooting from the stairs on the first floor. There was no way to force her out of this room or get her ring back. This is not good. She likes that ring very much. Mu Rulan had just stood up, and the light in the room suddenly went dark, telling her to be in darkness for a while. It was dark at night, and a small ray of moonlight passed through the window, but it did not come in. The sound of footsteps running upstairs quickly came from outside, followed by the sound of the opposite woman screaming, Mu Rulan frowned, the person she was targeting should be her. From this woman to their number and A general understanding of the strength knows that she has lived between them for many days. In this case, as long as she is silent, and she has left the relationship with her, she can live well, but now she ... When Mu Rulan looked, she strode toward the window, quickly pressed one hand against the edge of the window, and when she braced, she jumped out of the window sideways. "Pop!" Mu Rulan''s whereabouts stopped abruptly. "It''s really an agile and smart Miss Cat." A quiet voice, dark and sharp eyes under the lens, the deputy captain with the highest force holding Mu Rulan''s hand in one arm and hung her in the air. Mu Rulan was about to move, and the gun on his other hand was aimed at her head. The quiet voice was a little eerie. "Want to make your head bloom?" He wasn''t joking. Mu Rulan looked up at the muzzle of the black hole, her lips flapped slightly, and she didn''t do anything anymore. She is not as stupid as she was in the previous life, but it ¡¯s easy to fold after a while. No one can straighten her waist all the time in her life. In life, there will always be a day when you need to bend down, bend your knees, and lower your head. For Junjie, not cowardice. A timid person will not die too quickly. On the contrary, a person with a lot of curiosity will have more opportunities, but he will die faster. ... Two helicopters were parked in a football stadium-sized poncho-style parking area, the hatch was slammed open, and the young man in black fingerless leather gloves jumped from above with black hair cluttered and chin Sharp, handsome. "What the **** is going on ?!" Black Panther looked displeased and threw his bazooka on the side of Xue Ke who had been waiting for them for a long time. He hated the group of disgusting Bara cockroaches who died in the church. Want to smash them down and call them back in a few minutes? What is it called! It''s almost like being suddenly choked by Gao Yongchao! And the man who desires dissatisfaction is very angry! The white tiger on the other side also looked much better, and the bandages on his hands were almost undone by him. Xue Ke is still cold and noble. "The other party exchanged one-third of the ''safe'' password with the boss in exchange for reading the full text of the waves." "Isn''t the first cut saying that the key was found last time?" Bai Hu twisted the bandage on his hand again, and frowned, asking. "It was said that I went to Universal Studios Hollywood and lost it. The boss told him not to come back." Xue Ke said lightly. "Second Olympics! Can you not say such things calmly! ... and that ** can even lose that kind of thing, he can lose even a big necklace! He grew up eating shit! Is it? "Black Panther felt that the world was too crumbling, and the left cut should be put back in the womb and remade! The white tiger moved, and looked at the black panther with a gentle smile, "You seem to have grown up eating the same thing as a scissors." "¡­¡­"silence. "Get away! The perverted uncle with a split personality stays away from Lao Tzu!" Xue Ke looked at the two, turned around and walked away, walked a few steps, thought of something, turned and looked at the black panther coldly: "Boss doesn''t seem to let you act this time." "..." Black Panther moved stiffly, and his arrogant smile suddenly became dry. Bai Hu touched his right hand with a white bandage beside him, smiling pure and kind. "The boss will let you go back to the college. You will have to sit or not if you are the president of the White Emperor College." Xue Ke said, and turned away, ignoring the back of the panther who became a panther face instantly, standing tall Chest, cold and aggressive. "..." Forget it, it''s okay for him to rebuild it. He didn''t want to go back to Baidi College to be a **** president! Every day I was called Zuo Yi Dao, or something like that, it sounds like the chairman of ¡®Da Tian Gou¡±. Super crash! One left ... one right! ... The closed main gate is opened again. Mu Rulan was thrown to the brightest piece of ground facing the chandelier on the ceiling, and his palms were rubbed against the sandy ground, which was hot again. The deputy stood in front of her and looked around. Except for the people in the cage, the bodies of their own people were everywhere, there were also upstairs and first floor, and all this was not because of their attack on the White Empire, but rather Because of this woman? A woman! Suddenly appeared, they attacked them suddenly, silently. "I''d like to see what is sacred." The man''s erect, bamboo-like body bent down slightly, crouched on one knee, and stretched his hand toward Mu Rulan''s chin, but he stopped before touching it. Already. The icy sword edge was on the side of his neck. The man who was supposed to be in the cage stood behind him at this time, holding a Japanese samurai sword. The sharp sword edge touched his skin, and he felt trembling. pain. Mo Qianren looked down at the man coldly, and then glanced at his hand reaching Mu Rulan, his cold and indifferent eyes suddenly became sharp and thorny, and his voice was full of oppression. "Your hand, Don''t you? " / * 20: 3 mobile, banner at the bottom of the 3g reading page * / varcpro_id = \ "u1439360 \"; Previous chapter table of Contents Reading settings Next chapter 2k novel reading network Chapter 154： v106 Confrontation (King vs. Emperor) The eyes of the lieutenant team were overcast, looked at the knife that reached his neck, slowly retracted the hand extended towards Mu Rulan, and slowly stood up, "You lied to us?" The vice team thought that Mo Qianren had not been injected with drugs at all, it must not have been! An ordinary person works for three hours, and even if Mo Qian''s physique is too good, he can''t shorten the time so much! And he has a record all the time, if Mo Qianren has been injected, it will take at least an hour! just¡­¡­ He frowned, and he watched the drugs poured into him! What exactly is going on? !! "I probably thanked my former prisoner for a rare way." Mo Qianren''s cold and indifferent voice didn''t have too much emotion, just like he just drank a bowl of boiling water instead of being injected with more than a dozen drugs. . "Huh?" The deputy team was puzzled, but Mo Qianren didn''t tell him too much, and the opponent seemed to be deliberately distracting Mo Qianren, his head suddenly flared, and his face fell on the side of the knife. However, the tip of the nose and the blade were almost next to each other, with the waist bent down, both hands supporting the ground, and turning his right foot towards the Mo Qianren while holding the knife. Mo Qian''s look is still the same, his opponent moves very quickly, but he seems to be playing Tai Chi, easily avoiding the kicked foot, pulling his ankle with his backhand, a very technical pull, causing the vice team to support the ground. A crooked, backflip to half, and fell back fiercely. Mo Qian swept the palm of Mu Rulan''s hand that was cleaning the sand. The knife in his hand was picked up, dropped, inserted into the back of the vice team''s hand, passed through the palm, and nailed to the ground. "Ah!" The deputy squealed painfully and couldn''t help it. Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan''s injured knee again, raised his foot, and stepped on his knee heavily, as if the sound of a fracture sounded. "what--!" Mo Qian''s look was indifferent, and every move was still elegant and deserted, just like the aristocracy above him, like the full text of the Supreme King, who despised beings. He is a criminal psychology expert who even fears three-point tyrants in the Cohen psychiatric hospital. Even if the clothes were not clean and beautiful at this time, there were some scars on his face. The vice team''s painful facial muscles trembled, and an angry face flushed, and he looked up at the sublime indifference as if he were just a mess of Mo Qian, and resentfully said, "You have been lying to us!" In the case of more than a dozen drugs being continuously injected in a month, even with very little water and food, there is still such a force value that can easily defeat him, and such an impeccable state of mind! How could he be caught without any scars at the beginning! How could they be beaten to death! ... this man deliberately! He knew that if he did n¡¯t, they would n¡¯t tell him anything about the church, nor would he admit that his father had been killed by their church design. The first rule of the church is that suicide will not let the enemy force a confession out of his mouth. A message! ... It''s ruthless! This man! Ruthless, so to others, even more to yourself! It can almost be described as unscrupulous! "I need to be honest with you?" Mo Qian asked lightly. "Our boss won''t let you go! Absolutely! You don''t want to leave here alive!" The vice team roared angrily and resentfully, as if receiving great humiliation. A sneer of laughter was enough to dazzle the taunted man''s lips, "Don''t tell me I don''t remember this is your sword." Mo Qianren pulled up the samurai sword on the back of his hand, scarlet. The tip of the blood fell on the ground, splashing blood flowers. It seemed to have reacted, the vice team''s eyes suddenly widened, the knife ... yes, this is his knife, the knife he put in their boss''s house, now the knife is in the hands of Mo Qianren, that is to say ... "He ran away." Mo Qian humanely. what? !! The vice team''s eyes widened. "When the two helicopters came over and bombed, he went out of the window of the room and drove away the only dinghy on the island that had not been blown up." The indifferent tone made people feel a bit deep to you. The irony in the heart and soul is more unacceptable than swear words, and even more poisonous than the naked tongue, making people seem to remember him for a lifetime. The subordinates are still ahead, and the master behind will run away when he sees the danger. This is no more ironic to the loyal subordinates. The other uninjured fist clenched tightly and fell out of the cracked lens, and the negative emotions such as anger and resentment accumulated in the chest cavity, but there was no way to vent it. The Mo Qianren threw away the knife from his hand, walked to Mu Rulan, crouched down on one knee, pulled her hand, and her hands were stained with scarlet blood and a little grain of sand. Some people had her own, The body was dirty, there was someone else''s blood, but also her own blood. She is like a sudden appearance of a knight. When he is unprepared, it suddenly appears. The amplitude of shock and excitement reaches the depths of the soul. It is like a battlefield where only one person is planned to fight alone from beginning to end. Suddenly rushing to your side without fear of life and death, killing the enemy with you, life and death follow ... He pulled her palm to his eyes, looked deeply for a moment, lowered his eyelids, and blew it gently. The warm and gentle wind seemed to have an anesthetic effect, which made people feel instantly painless. Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile, and the various scars that fell on him converged again. She stretched out her other hand and put on his obviously thin cheeks. The soft voice rang softly. "I''m angry, humble." Even if he knew that he had done it on purpose, the wounds did exist, and the dirty drugs had actually entered his body ... It was clearly her belongings, a piece of hair, a piece of flesh, a piece of flesh Her eyes were all hers. Why would anyone leave a trace on him? Even if he wasn''t able to do that, she would be very angry and very angry. "... I''m sorry. There will be no next time." Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, always glaring at the cold and indifferent eyes that didn''t put everything in it, reflecting her, just like her in his world A person, such as a breeze with a breezy voice, fell lightly on his heart and weighed heavily. "I guarantee the wealth of money." He wouldn''t let her get into danger for him anymore, such a thing would be enough. Mu Rulan looked at him, and it took a while for the corners of her lips to slowly evoke a soft arc. "Then I will forgive you this time." "Thank you." Mo Qianren looked at her smile, the corners of her lips seemed to quietly rise a little radian, inconspicuous, but instantly softened the one who wanted to approach but did not dare to approach. Cool air field. The lights on the ceiling are still so dim, but the men and women in the center obviously don''t hug, but they feel warmer than hugs. Such a calm look at each other, such a calm and short sentence, as if everything is in silence, The women who had been watching in the cage for a long time did not dare to bother. After a while, Mu Rulan suddenly thought of something. She quickly got up and ran upstairs. The electric wires upstairs had been caught in it. She couldn''t help picking up her ring immediately, and walked to the corridor. Around the woman in a pool of blood. "Keep it up." Mu Rulan found that she was not dead, and sat down next to her, calmly working in an orderly manner and helping her with first aid according to what she learned. This woman just ran out as a bait to help her get time. The woman ¡¯s eyes seemed to be about to fade away, but she was still trying hard to keep it. She clearly felt that life was passing, and she knew that she did n¡¯t have much time, but she was never relaxed. She looked at Mu Rulan With a smile on the corner of his lips, he said with a bit of effort: "Thank you ..." "I didn''t do anything for you. Hush, don''t talk, you will be fine." Mu Rulan said, his brain was moving at a high speed, all kinds of knowledge absorbed in his brain came out, but no The medicine has no tools, plus she has lost too much blood ... She shook her head gently. In life, the "thank you" didn''t have to be said to someone who paid for you. The appearance of this girl, even if she only met in less than an hour, she felt Has been redeemed, her eyes, no disgust and no disgust, only warm tolerance, as vast as nature, makes her feel that the long-lost freedom and ease have finally returned ... Amazing girl, her eyes make her feel satisfied. Dead without regrets ... She seemed to want to take something, but her arms could not be raised anymore, "... things on my neck ... could you please take them for me?" Mu Rulan was silent for two seconds, reached out and touched her neck, touched a necklace, and gently pulled it out, and saw a medal, a soldier''s medal hanging on the necklace. "This is my brother''s thing ... he is my most dear one ... I haven''t seen him for a long time ... I always wanted to apologize to him, but ... I have no chance ..." In her mouth, she closed her eyes gently, a tear dripped from the corner of her eyes, her heart stopped beating calmly, just like she accepted death peacefully. Mu Rulan looked down at the medal on her hand and reached out and gently stroked her head. "Thank you good girl. Good night, good dream." Mo Qianren did not follow Mu Rulan''s figure, there was no living person upstairs, so don''t worry. He looked at the vice team. "Now if you ask any questions, you won''t answer them." The vice team lay on the ground and looked at him coldly, as if to say, if you want to kill, kill or kill, just casually. "Stupid." Mo Qianren just said these two words lightly and turned to open the door for those women. The vice team turned his head, "amon!" Mo Qianren paused. "You don''t kill me?" The vice team looked at Mo Qianren coldly. He didn''t kill him. Today, even if he is put in jail, he will come out someday! And the humiliation he felt in him will be returned to him in full! "Why kill you?" Mo Qianren''s indifferent voice fluttered lightly, without the slightest emotion, "The general who gave the order didn''t catch it, but he tried to kill the soldiers, IQ was at the same level Of people will do the latest chapter of the independent base. Also, I have a clean habit. " The implication is to kill you dirty. "Stop!" The deputy squealed with an ugly face. I didn''t know when I had touched the long knife that Mo Qianren had thrown aside, but unexpectedly there was no sneak attack. Mo Qianren turned to grab the knife thrown by the vice team and looked at him. "I hate lies and deception the most!" He stared at Mo Qianren with a grim look. "You don''t kill me today, and I won''t be grateful to you! This knife is with you. One day, I will kill you." Take it back! Remember to me, I''m C-d1 Deputy Captain Sind Miller! " Is this the book of war? Does this mean betting on the dignity and life of a man? It''s really a surprise, the guy who has killed his life has such a thing. Mo Qianren glanced at the long knife on his hand and the vice team. The long knife on his hand was like a part of his hand. Hold it, extend it with his hand, hook it, and the sheath that fell on the ground fell. On his other hand, the cold light flashed, the sword was in the sheath, and the sound of the trembling vibrating eardrum was telling everyone that this was a good knife. Although the agreement is boring, the knife is a good one. In the cage over there, a large group of women were holding their faces obsessively looking at the man shrouded in light there, so handsome ... Helicopters drove forward, followed by a ship, and in the dark night, a strong beam of light illuminated the entire island that seemed to be undulating. Someone called the police. The police were long overdue. Eber, who was trembling with tired hands, did not know where to hide because he did not see Mu Rulan and Mo Qian. Mu Rulan and Mo Qian got on a helicopter, and a warm blanket was sent over immediately. The two were wrapped in a blanket. Mu Rulan''s slender body was almost buried in his arms and was hidden. trace. "Is the body really okay?" Mu Rulan asked, worried. A dozen drugs were injected, is it really okay? Speaking of which, she was so weak that she couldn''t tell whether she had hallucinations or not. How could she be alive in such a short time? "It''s okay." Mo Qianren looked down at her. The policewoman on the opposite side only saw his lowered eyelids and eyelashes blocking his eyes. He didn''t see the streamering gentleness left to Mu Rulan. Thanks Ivey. " "Huh?" Mu Rulan''s chin reached his chest and looked up at him curiously, Ivey? "Ivey almost got the Nobel Prize in Medicine before he was in prison. The reason for the award was that he developed a drug that has good solubility for any drug, which is equivalent to a drug killer." When Ivey was not in jail, Mo Qian went to the Royal Institute where he was. Ivey injected him with the test drug of the medicine when he was not paying attention, and the test product was tried out. Of the five mice, three mutated, became extremely hot and aggressive, and died ten minutes later, and two died directly. Ivey lost his patience, and after a little improvement, he couldn''t wait to try it on the human body. He wanted to try it on the patient, but Mo Qianren suddenly appeared. Special people have a certain attraction for special creatures, and I ¡¯m not aware of the dangers of Moqian. Ivey is naturally interested in Moqian. He was afraid of dying. He injected medicament to Moqian and wanted to see the medicine. Effect, some of the central components in the medicament unexpectedly fused with Moqian''s cells, with certain antibodies. The results of this research have been greatly affirmed. As long as the drug killer enters the body, no matter how drug addicts think about drug use, they will find that the drug is getting refreshed and getting shorter and shorter, and there is no happiness at all. However, Ivey had not yet received the prize, he was arrested because he had killed the patient, so he was selfishly perverted and destroyed his medicine. He said nothing about how to make it. As a result, only Mo Qiang had the drug in his body. antibody. The simpler the poison is, the slower it is broken down in the body, the longer it takes, because the stimulation is not enough, the activity of the antibodies in it will be less, but the stronger the poison will be broken down and swallowed faster, the shorter the time, and then Coupled with the fact that the Mo Qian people had deliberately prevented them from accurately calculating the time, the deputies and others were naturally played by the Titans to read the full text of the Anti-Japanese War. what? save the world? Are you joking? Ivey would have such a great ideal for this pervert? His ideal now is to eat the sweet and tempting Mu Rulan ... So this is ah. Mu Rulan nodded secretly, Ivey, it ¡¯s really good, but it ¡¯s very bad that you should type that kind of thing into the human body without security permission. It ¡¯s not polite, and help him correct it next time. All right. The helicopter took them back to California. After overnight scrutiny of confessions, etc., they were busy working until the middle of the night. Due to the large number of rescued and many corpses, everyone was recorded, and everyone skipped Mu Ru tacitly. Lan''s killing may have been forgotten because it was replaced by other stimuli. Maybe they felt that the collective had an illusion. In short, it didn''t matter what the girl did not hurt them. Because it was too late, the police arranged a recent hotel break for Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan. The two were dirty, and the first thing was to take a shower, but there was only one bathroom in the bedroom, so they had a bath. not bad. Mo Qianren refused. Mu Rulan looked at him for a while, then turned to wash himself. The bathroom door closed gently, and the sound of water soon came. Mo Qianren looked at the samurai sword leaning against the wall silently, with too many scars on his body, ugly and dazzling. He didn''t want Mu Rulan to see, she would feel uncomfortable. Even for men, sometimes the scar is a medal. Ten minutes later, the bathroom door opened, and Mu Rulan was barefoot wrapped in a white towel, and a wet towel came out on top of his wet head. "Go wash it." Those clothes were thrown away. "hair¡­¡­" "I will dry it." Mu Rulan whispered softly. Her skin was white and snowy, and she looked as delicate and tender as a baby. At this time, her shoulders and arms were barely exposed, and the water droplets slid into the bath towel on her chest, but Mo Qianren did not He didn''t feel eager, because his attention had been attracted by the bruises on Mu Rulan''s arms and shoulders. There were many bruises on his arms, rubbing marks on the ground, and bullets. The traces are even darker on the knees ... Mo Qianren suddenly felt a little regretful, and it really was right to kill the man. Mu Rulan followed his eyes and looked at his injuries, all of which were skin traumas. There was no problem at all. "Qianren, do you want me to take a bath for you?" Mo Qianren looked at her silently, her indifferent eyes were like a deep pond under the calm night, reflecting her figure, and beautiful moving ripples whispered quietly. Eventually everything became speechless, you know what I know. He went into the bathroom and locked the door. Although his body was broken, the shirt that was enough to cover the traces was slowly taken off. The large mirror inlaid on the wall reflected the slightly pale back and felt distressed. Scars, those that were rubbed on the ground, and those that were scratched by sharp blades, were criss-crossed and tangled with bruises. He looked indifferent, as if it were just a humble trauma. The warm water slid from head to toe, through scars, and stings spread to all limbs, and he did not frown. To get something, you have to pay a corresponding price. As far as Mo Qianren is concerned, as long as the price is not Mu Rulan, not the Mo family, then it is not large, and it cannot be paid, even by himself. But now, it seems impossible, because she will be angry. Mo Qianren was silent after taking a bath. Under normal circumstances, he could go out with a towel around his lower body, but he did n¡¯t want Mu Rulan to see the injury on his back. There is no bathrobe here, and he ca n¡¯t follow a woman. Put a towel around your body and take a look at the unbearably dirty clothes thrown into the trash ... "The latest chapter of the hacker." The bathroom door was knocked, and Mu Rulan''s soft and sweet voice came from outside. "Qian, come out, I''ll give you medicine." "..." In the end, Mu Rulan showed it. Mo Qianren was lying on the bed, Mu Rulan was sitting on her knees, and the cotton swab gently swept through the traces. Mo Qianren felt her leaning down, and some soft, silky hair fell on him. Her skin is cool, her warm breath is sprayed on the wound, and she blows gently, gently ... That kind of tenderness spread to all limbs, softened the corner of his hardest and cold heart, and softened his soul wandering alone outside the world. The girl leaned down, the black hair fell on the tip of his nose, stained with the faint mint smell of her body, and her own comfortable and mild taste. The girl''s face was close to her eyes, and her lips flapped slightly, and she touched On his skin, he heard the girl''s soft, vocal voice intruding into his own corner, "Human, you are mine." He heard his soul answer for him: Yes, I am yours, everything I have is yours. ... The next day. Joey jumped out of bed as soon as he was notified. After a month of restless sleep, the cloud disappeared. He quickly changed his clothes. He seemed to be aggressive and wanted to show off something, and rushed to the prison on the third floor. Hans was eating breakfast, with elegant movements and noble gestures. It didn''t look like in prison, but in the Royal Hall. The moment he saw Joey''s appearance, he knew what Joey wanted to say, his eyes narrowed for a moment, and he suddenly closed his mouth when he had just opened, and took a step back. Why didn''t he say that, and Hans was so scary? !! Scared him! Joey was about to leave when he just came up and walked around for a while, no matter what, he just came up to check if he was honest or not! "Mr. Deputy Dean." Hans''s voice came out, and Joey''s footsteps were nailed in place. "... What?" Although Joey was very nervous, he always put on a serious and serious look on his face, so because of his facial features and contours, he looked mean, although she was indeed A little bit marketable. "You haven''t said anything yet, where are you going?" Hans stood up slowly, his long black hair wavy gently as he moved, and a few strands fell in front of him. It makes him exceptionally handsome. "..." He clearly knew what he was about to say, okay! Hans walked to the iron fence, suddenly reached out and grabbed the iron fence, his face was sandwiched between the two iron fences, his face with a gentle smile had been twisted slightly, obviously weird and abnormal, "Amon is back with his cute little fiancee? What a disappointment! Not fun at all!" Joey was so scared that he ran away and crawled with cold sweat on his forehead. He walked out with stiff legs. He was so stupid that he ran to look for abuse early in the morning. He was so excited that he forgot Hans but it was a psychological discomfort. Normal psychopath! A very serious psychopath! "It''s so boring! It''s so disappointing! I really want to see a desperate look on Amon''s face!" Hans shouted with a distorted expression, and his expression became calm again in the next second, his lips The corner evoked a smile, and a strange twisted and crazy light was drawn in his eyes. "If that girl died, would amon be perverted? Ah ... it''s just exciting to think about it, so excited , Ha ha ha ... ha ha ha ha ... " On the third floor, Hans'' twisted and crazy laughter echoed, and the female prisoners in each cell narrowed their necks and hid into the quilt with a little fear. ... The sun is right, with the cool breeze in the autumn, not hot or cold, and staring at Han Yu. The curtains fluttered gently in the wind, and the room was silent. On the large white bed, dark hair fell on the pillows, and the two figures lying on the right side leaned against each other tightly. The man''s strong but not muscular arms wrapped around the girl''s thin waist, and her head was buried in her hair. The girl''s back clung to the man''s chest, and she slept peacefully and quietly. Time passes slowly and slowly ... The girl suddenly turned over, stretched her arms, hugged the man''s waist, and touched her fingertips, so that the girl woke up suddenly, stared at the man''s chest for a moment, then looked up and saw The man lost a circle and became more pointed. I just touched his scar. Mu Rulan bowed his head, and under the quilt, he also had bruises on his stomach, apparently being taken out ... Which one was it? It''s a pity not to cut off my feet ... Speaking of them, who are those people? c¡ªd1 detachment ... what? army? force? Mu Rulan got up while thinking, and called for food and clothes. Then she went to the room to brush her teeth and wash her face. The door bell for the customer service delivery rang, and Mo Qianren on the bed opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes were clear, and his nerves from Mu Rulan left his arms and began to return to the alert and dormant state when he was alone. , A little bit of wind and grass can make him wake up. Mu Rulan came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel, and was ready to open the door. Mo Qianren quickly pulled her behind, opened the door, took things, and closed the door. The waiter waiting for the tip at the door was stuck in place, ha? Mu Rulan, while eating, looked at Mo Qianren''s expressionless expression and laughed silently, even though they did nothing. Pick all the things he does n¡¯t eat into the bowl of Mo Qianren, and quietly put the things she does n¡¯t eat into his bowl. The girl smiles softly and her eyes are clear and innocent. ¡°Qian is thinner, so much more Eat a little and make it up. " "... these things are fat-free, and they don''t grow meat when eaten." Mo Qianren''s chopsticks fiddled with a small bowl of ginger, garlic, onions, and carrots in the next bowl. Even now he still hates them and wants to dump them all In the bucket. "Qian Ren will eat a little more, otherwise he won''t feel comfortable holding it." Mu Rulan smiled again without hearing what he said. Mo Qianren bowed his head in silence ... The smile on Mu Rulan ¡¯s lips was deeper, too cute, so silent but tender and considerate, but still lovely, it always made people feel ascetic and proud. What should I do? I want to bully him ... Mo Qianren, who did not know that he was bullied by his beloved, was still struggling silently with the horrible **** and garlic ... These are the most failed products in the world! ... Boston. Harvard University. There is still a methodical rehearsal in the theater, but some people just feel restless. Qin Izumo frowned as she watched the **** the stage performing the witch rehearsal instead of Mu Rulan. The girl performed very well, and performed the perverted and homosexual witch in the script to the fullest. At the beginning, it made people want to smash her stinky eggs and scold the disgusting goosebumps. When a **** horror film makes you feel sick It already means the success of this film. Similarly, when a villain role is acting to make the audience hate its teeth, it also means that the interpretation is very successful, although this success will bring some trouble to the life of the performer. It was as if Rong Hong''s performer had been scolded by people at home in real life. But Qin Izumo looked at her, thinking about putting Mu Rulan''s face in her head, and thinking of the distorted expression on her face, what made people look wicked ... What did Nima think? So difficult to accept? The latest chapter in Azeroth''s Eternal Legend! And it is impossible to imagine that she would become such a disgusting witch! Qin Pofeng was sitting on the top auditorium, with one foot on the back of the front auditorium chair, holding a bag of potato chips in his arms and eating, rubbing and looking very seriously on the stage In fact, I did n¡¯t know where the divinity went. "Hey!" Qin Izumo grabbed the script and walked up. The script in his hand flickered before his eyes, pulling Qin Pofeng''s soul back. "What are you doing?" "... What?" Qin Pofeng looked at Qin Izumo. Qin Izumo put her hands on her hips, "The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was strange for Mu Rulan to play the witch, and she would ruin our entire stage play!" That face and that temperament don''t seem to be suitable for acting as villains. There is still less than two weeks for the friendship celebration between White Emperor College and Harvard. This stage play serves as the finale. If they mess up, how can they see each other? boss! They have n¡¯t been laughed at by Black Panther! "... So what?" Qin Pofeng snapped a potato chip and asked Qin Izumo a little strangely. "What''s the reason? Come on for someone else, I think she''s doing a good job." Qin Izumo looked at the witch on the stage who was disgusting and wanted to kiss Her Royal Highness Princess. Emma ... So disgusting, I want to smash eggs! I want to yell: Witch get away! let me do it! "... No." Qin Pofeng glanced at the witch, and Mu Rulan said in his mind that he hated him, his eyes were sinking, and the corners of his lips evoked a mockery of laughter. I was angry at her popularity. " "..." Don''t you think it''s too stingy to say that you want to publish personal revenge? Qin Izumo rolled his eyes and wondered if Mu Rulan had offended Qin Pofeng without knowing it, otherwise they all hated Ke Jiamu''s family including Mu Rulan, but hated to hate, boss Without speaking, they insisted that it was not good to put together private affairs and business affairs, but the boss of the drama club was Qin Pofeng, and Qin Izumo was too lazy to argue with him, and there was no need to quarrel with his brother for Mu Rulan. Forget it, it wasn''t her role at that time, it wasn''t her who was laughed at, and it wasn''t her who had been smashed. Qin Pofeng chewed potato chips fiercely and hated him ... Huh! He wants to show you if you are qualified to hate him! Arrogant woman! Student Union President''s Office. In a quiet space, an upright man stands at the window, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and the light gray eyes do not reflect the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, like a gloomy sea that suppresses the storm. Bluetooth earphones were plugged into the ears covered by hair, and sound came from them. "... is the c-d1 detachment? That kind of junk still exists? Still wanting to return to the center ..." Morse''s pleasant voice was cold and ruthless, and his gray eyes were cold, "Take out ... Gimino''s idiot It ¡¯s not enough, but Miller can consider recycling, and it ¡¯s a personal talent. ¡± "Let Ruijiu come, I want to train another Ivey Spasner ..." ... Cohen mental hospital. The Moqian stood in front of the black iron fence, looked inside and smiled at his Hans. "If you can''t be honest in jail, I will consider putting you in handcuffs, and you don''t need to talk anymore." Mo Qianren said coldly, without the slightest emotion. The smile on Hans'' lips was deeper, "Are you ready to let go because you don''t need me? It''s ruthless, amon." "People who are smart enough know how to seize the opportunity. When I give you the opportunity to tell you, you choose not to say, now I don''t need it, you can take your stupidity and the mind of going to the theater." Mo Qianren Putting your hands in your pants pockets, the tone is smooth and hard to hear the ups and downs, and it looks cold and indifferent, just like the supreme king is sentenced to death. You don''t care as if you just wipe off a dust. Read the full story. The smile on the corner of Hans''s lips gradually converged, and the gloomy eyes looked at Mo Qianren. "This game is not fun at all." "It turns out that the loser will always be the loser. You''re still standing still, I''ve dumped you several streets." Mo Qianren turned to leave, and dropped indifferently, "The game is over." Hans had a terrible look like a poisonous snake chasing Mo Qian, but suddenly he radiated again, with a weird and strange voice. "It''s an unbeatable opponent ... I can''t help but want to play for real ..." "Really? Then maybe I should apply for you to see God." Mo Qianren''s voice floated coolly from the front, ... The case of the disappearance of the woman was successfully solved, and Mo Qianren was reported wildly again. The rescued girls'' families thanked him, but Mo Qianren didn''t feel much. If it was not because of Mu Rulan''s sudden appearance, he actually I also want to incubate for more days to get more information, and in this case, there must be some innocent people in this group to die. He is not pure, and he has selfishness and evil thoughts. It''s just that people are always used to thinking about evil too much, and thinking about good too good. The only thing that made Mo Qianren feel good was that he got a two-week vacation, of course, as before, paid. Moqian''s holiday from last year to this year has broken his previous record. The holiday he requested and the holiday they volunteered to him were far more than several times since he took office. The Mo Qian people have been in the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital for two years and refused to go out. It is also that period of time that made the skin pale because of not seeing the sun for a long time. Even now, it is still faintly visible. Pale, but perhaps born with natural beauty, even so, it is still gorgeous and eye-catching. Mu Rulan had to go to class, and Mo Qianlan accompanied Mu Rulan on the plane back to Boston, accompanied by Eber, who was ridiculed by Mo Qianren from time to time, who asked him to take Mu Rulan there. Where to go? What if I''m really wrong? Too reckless! Five hours later, he arrived at Boston International Airport. Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan walked in front of each other holding hands. Eber was still the appearance of the gentleman and aristocrat. In fact, his heart had become a bitter face. He had a kind of dog and followed him. The back feeling. The three were preparing to leave the airport gate, and a very aggressive spirit suddenly struck from the side. The Mo Qian people stepped on their feet, looking sideways to the other side, indifferent but sharp as if they could see through all appearances, facing the last pair of cold and sharp eagle eyes that seemed to invade all the cities. Mu Rulan poked his head from behind Mo Qian, saw the group of black men, saw Bai Moli, who almost threw her downstairs, saw Xue Ke behind him, and almost on the island Shelled her young man in black mitts. Ah, a group of people from the White Empire. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Shout: Tickets come! Heiguo, this hard-working little bee, is so swollen that he is so reluctant to hide the ticket and not give it to me! There are two more in the afternoon! Are you not excited? / * 20: 3 mobile, banner at the bottom of the 3g reading page * / varcpro_id = \ "u1439360 \"; Previous chapter table of Contents Reading settings Next chapter 2k novel reading network Chapter 155： v107 decline Chapter name: v107 rejection (second more) There are a lot of people in the airport. One pair of eyes couldn''t help but attract the two attractive people at the entrance. Obviously, there were only two people, three on one side and more than twenty on the other. The feeling of being close to each other, especially the two men, the sight of them collided, instantly made people feel a sense of pressure and breathing difficulty near that area. Visit the latest free chapter of this book. Mo Qian''s indifference seemed to be more sharp and looked at Bai Moli. The gifted intuition obviously made him feel the hostility and danger of the man. Bai Moli''s sharp and aggressive eagle eyes looked at Mo Qianren, glanced at Mu Rulan standing behind him, and glanced at the hands they were holding together, and his eyes seemed to squint for a moment, Fast enough to make it difficult to capture. Xue Ke stood behind Bai Moli, and saw Mo Qianren''s face change slightly. He was close to Bai Moli and was about to say something. Bai Moli had reached out to block it. Xue Ke hesitated and returned. Ok? The black panther stared at Mu Rulan, his fingers scratched his cheeks, strangely, the woman ... the figure seemed a bit familiar, have you seen it anywhere? I noticed that someone was staring at her. Mu Rulan poked her head from the other side of Mo Qian and looked at the black panther. The panther caught up with Mu Rulan''s eyes and was frightened. stiff. Mu Rulan blinked, and smiled interestingly, her eyes warming, and she was intrigued. The black panther stunned, quickly backed away, hiding behind the white tiger, and said in his mouth, "Witchcraft retreats! Evil spirits retreat! Angels retreat! I have not yet wanted to meet God! Retreat retreat!" Bai Moli took the lead to look away and led people out of the airport. The solidified low pressure suddenly disappeared without any trace, as if everything had just been an illusion. The Mo Qian people still looked at the back of the group indifferently. He noticed that the same badges were worn on the chests or collars of those people. He remembered that the graduate student who had wanted to study Hans also had a In other words ... are they all from the White Empire? "Qianren?" Mu Rulan shouted, "Do you know them?" "I don''t know. Let''s go." Mo Qianren said and took Mu Rulan away, and Eber, who was in the background, followed immediately. In front, someone looked back at the Mo Qian people behind him, and asked strangely, "Who is that man? He just talked to the boss ..." It is rare to be able to distinguish him in momentum. Xue Ke turned his head back with a serious warning, "If you see the man during the mission, how far you will flash. Don''t talk to him when you see it on weekdays." "Ha?" The Panther suddenly came back and shouted, "What are you talking about, Xueke ?!" Who is that man, even wanting them to retreat from him? Aside from the side, Bai Hu touched his right hand with a bandage, and said, "The son of the Chinese capital Mo Family, the special staff of the United States fbi, the dean of Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, the top international criminal psychology expert, authoritative. Rumorless he is not The only case that can''t be solved is the amon Moqian who wants to break it. " The panther showed a surprised expression, "The one that made Yan Nuo unable to write a graduation thesis?" "Ok." "Then why are we away from him? It''s just psychological." Isn''t his brain stronger than his bazooka? "So let you usually play less games and watch more news and newspapers." Bai Hu was speechless, except for fighting and bombarding other people in his head, can''t there be some nutrition? !! "Do you think I''m your old uncle?" The Black Panther disapproved. "..." Twenty-one and twenty-seven are actually six years behind. Thank you. Bai Moli walked in front, without squinting, and the air field was cold and grim. An eye was like the polar storm and snow, invading every inch of your warmth, every step seemed to be stubborn and powerful, and stepped on the ground to condense Frozen. ... Mu Rulan, Mo Qianren, and Eber took the car back to Harvard. It was impossible for Mo Qianren to live in the female dormitory. Fortunately, Mo Qianren had a deep relationship with Harvard, and immediately told him after talking to the principal. Arranged a male dormitory in Harvard Garden, invited him to open a lecture hall, and gave a few lectures to the high-level students. For them, it is completely profitable. You must know that you can have a chance to listen to Mo Qianren. There were no other lectures except fbi and some students in the special academy. Other universities paid him a lecture and he never agreed. Of course, in order to get closer to Mu Rulan, he ran into Bislan College to become a biology teacher or something, which is a special situation. Mu Rulan asked for three days off. On the first day, he went to Moqian with Eber, and spent the next day with the Moqian in a California hotel. On the third day, he returned to Cohen with Moqian. Then return to Boston. It ¡¯s afternoon time. Jennifer is studying engineering in the same dormitory. She hardly returns to the dormitory at noon and reads books in the library. Li Yang is still in the dormitory. She frowned when she saw Mu Rulan. " you¡­¡­" Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows, "Huh?" "... Are you okay?" Li Yang wanted to ask her where she had gone, but obviously this was not appropriate, and no one would like anyone to keep an eye on her, even if it was kind. "Good, thank you." Mu Rulan thanked with a smile. Li Yang set aside her eyes and looked down at the mobile phone. She was always so polite. The smile made her unbearable to condemn her ... There was a helpless grin across her eyes, and she knew it would be like this ... The law controlled leaned towards her. Mu Rulan took a bath, changed clothes, and went out. Mo Qianren waited for her below. The two held hands to eat. The students encountered on the road stared at this scene with staring eyes. Not long after, they were on related forums. Countless male snoring appeared, and the sky fell! The goddess has a master! The Mo Qian people have lived here for four years, and they are more familiar with Mu Rulan than others. They took Mu Rulan to the cafeteria for dinner, and took a walk after dinner. They met Qin Pofeng and ignored him. , Leaving a few people in the back look weird, strange, this kind of feeling that she has a bad backing and bullying is going on? "I''m annoying." Qin Pofeng looked at the two of them, and spit out the two words with a somber expression. The pair didn''t need to say that they could see their relationship. The sweet and sweet appearance in their love was annoying Extremely! Obviously there should be nothing but sadness! "Snow can say that this man shouldn''t provoke Mu Rulan when he is here." Qin Izumo glanced at Qin Pofeng and warned. She now increasingly suspected that Mu Rulan had instigated Qin Pofeng in private. Otherwise, she would not be so indignant everywhere, and he would hate her deeply? "When does that man leave?" "It is said to be two weeks later, that is, just a few days before the start of our fellowship celebration." Qin Pofeng laughed. It seems that God intentionally teased her like this, deserved it! After watching it for two weeks, you are still arrogant. Whether she plays a witch or not, it will seriously affect her popularity. Well done, the witch is really disgusting and annoying, bad acting, bad a stage play, who doesn''t hate the rat feces that broke a pot of porridge? Ha ha. Qin Izumo looked at Qin Pofeng, and he couldn''t bear to tell him that he looks like a careful eye that makes people want to die and cares about the evil villain fodder. As soon as Mu Rulan came back, Morse didn''t know what to do. It seemed that it would take a while before coming back, only to tell her that she would find a good mentor to take her. The campus life is still as usual. The only difference is that many students from the Department of Psychology are excited. A special bulletin board has been set up here to notify Mo Qianren about to open a public lecture, which has not yet started. Forum Benbian had a lot of discussions, and it was already expected that how many people would be full in the lecture hall that day. When Mo Qianren opened the first class of the lecture hall, Mu Rulan only came five minutes late and could not find a seat. Fortunately, a gentleman gave her a place and squeezed out with her friends. Already. The large classroom has nearly a thousand seats. It trapezoidally surrounds the front podium. Mu Rulan sits at the back and glances over. It is found that not only the students of the Psychology department, but also other students Department, as well as some young and old professors and associate professors, even Eber was sitting in the forefront and prepared pens and papers ... Mu Rulan suddenly discovered that those students who had been taught by Mo Qiang at Bislan College for a few lessons really took advantage, and it was true that sometimes people who were too close could not see the brilliant light on you. Only when someone is cheering for you can he or she know how bright you are, and then you know that you are more precious than he or she imagined, and should be cherished even more. It has always been known that Mo Qianren is very famous in the field of psychology, but only by seeing it with his own eyes did he know how famous he is. How much is the four letters amon? Mu Rulan sat in the back with a deeper smile. Such an excellent man was her, all of her, hers. The lecture hall was a bit noisy. Before the class time, there were murmurs of murmurs all around, and when footsteps came from the entrance of the main entrance, it quieted down instantly. A pair of eyes fell tightly at the door, white shirt and black suit. It looked like they were only about 25 years old. It seemed completely unthinkable that this person would be one of the psychological authorities and how powerful this person was. However, no one dares to deny that he is amon, indifferent expression, cold temperament, magnetic field isolated from the mortal world, the king is so high, completely different from what they think, but more like the legendary amon . The indifferent but sharp eyes of the condemned prisoner were swept away at random, making them stiff and straight up their backs, and there was a feeling that a psychological defense line was immediately erected to protect their secrets. How many postgraduate doctoral students were older than Mo Qianren, but it seemed that there was a long way to go, whether it was the gas field or the strength. They still learn. The Moqian people have become accustomed to this kind of attention. They look indifferent as if they are taken for granted. When they walked to the podium, their eyes swept away and they caught Mu Rulan sitting on the top and bottom row. The girl waved at him, her smile soft and gentle. The man still had no expression, just vague, and seemed less cold. It seems that at this time someone responded, the relationship between Mu Rulan and Mo Qian. Teacher-student love ... If there is a result, the university-student love is still quite romantic. Some girls thought holding their cheeks. Especially men and women. The man''s cold voice echoed in the classroom and gradually brought people into the state. Many people were prepared to prepare various tricky problems. Mo Qian people were always easy to resolve. Simple and easy to understand examples. Concise and clear. The explanation, you come and go, a lot of arguments, unexpectedly interesting. The 100-minute lecture time seemed to pass by in a blink of an eye, and most of the people who could not speak to Mo Qianren had just finished. A group of people surrounded Mo Qianren in a circle to prevent him from leaving. Mu Rulan sat in the seat and watched the scene interestingly. Her hands were folded to support her chin, her elbows were on the table, and she looked at the podium with a smile, but after a while, she was interrupted. . The phone suddenly vibrated. As soon as Mu Rulan picked it up, he heard the voice of a strange, particularly irritated and unhappy man over there, "Give you twenty minutes, and come to the medical school entrance immediately!" Hung up. Mu Rulan blinked while holding the phone, and pressed her phone to look at the phone number. Oh, it was the phone that Morse gave to her mentor. It seems like a bad-tempered guy, I hope his strength is directly proportional to his temper. Mu Rulan glanced at Mo Qianren''s side, walked out of the classroom through the back door, and texted him as he walked, saving him for a while. There was a little distance from here to the medical school, Mu Rulan had to trot past, just before going through a bend, a woman suddenly came over, Mu Rulan could stagger away from her one step, but the other side suddenly fell on the ground. Mu Rulan blinked, she didn''t seem to hit her? "Are you okay?" Mu Rulan walked to the woman and crouched down to see her. This was a very beautiful woman with dark hair and only a few curls on the tip. She looked thin and thin, as if she needed it. The fragile flowers guarded carefully. At this time she was pale and sweating on her forehead, as if suffering great pain. The woman shook her head. "I''m okay ... you have to hurry before you leave." Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her lips chuckled a cold smile. "How do you know I''m in a hurry? Excuse me, did I hit you?" "... No, I was so frightened by myself." Qin Lengyue looked at Mu Rulan, and his forehead slipped into a sharp chin. "Sister!" There was a sudden surprised voice from Qin Pofeng, Qin Pofeng and Qin Izumo ran over, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, I was frightened by myself." Qin Lengyue smiled and waved her hand stiffly. "Scared?" Qin Pofeng suddenly looked at Mu Rulan. "Go to the hospital for a check. The doctor said that you must be very careful in the first three months." Qin Chuyun frowned and tried to lift Qin Lengyue up. Mu Rulan ignored Qin Fengfeng''s eyes, bypassed several people to leave, and did not care about her. The party himself said that she was frightened by her own fuss. However, Mu Rulan''s thinking does not mean that others also think so. "Hello, shouldn''t you apologize?" Qin Pofengyin narrowed his eyes with dissatisfaction. Even if he didn''t hit anyone, running in the park scared the pregnant woman. Should he say sorry? Mu Rulan looked at the time on her wrist and found that she was running late, and hurried up, ignoring the three people behind. Just kidding, why was she wasting time with them to find trouble with herself? "..." Qin Pofeng. "..." Qin Izumo. "..." is a bit out of step with the dog blood plot in the novel! Shouldn''t anyone force an apology at this time, and who would rather die than surrender, and then crack and crack? ¡û The sunset that Qin just ran. When Mu Rulan rushed to the medical school, she didn''t see anyone like a mentor at the door. She looked down at the time. She was 30 seconds late. Is it 30 seconds late, and the other party has left? Mu Rulan took out her mobile phone and dialed the numbers, and her gaze swept around. Sure enough, she saw a man in a white suit pulling out her mobile phone while walking not far away. The other person looked at the caller ID, and then showed no mercy Pressed down. Such a temper is his. Mu Rulan strode across. "Sir ..." Mu Rulan ran to the man and saw that the other person was a man in his fifties who looked serious and looked like a tricky person. The other person looked at Mu Rulan. It seemed a little surprised, his face became more stinky in the next second, and he kept walking forward for a second. "May I ask Mr. Ruijiu?" Mu Rulan had to follow him as he walked. "So what?" "I''m sorry for being late, but are you sure you don''t see if I am eligible to be your student before leaving?" The student did n¡¯t bend his head and kept apologizing for asking for another chance. This was slightly surprised for Ruijiu, but the next second he seemed to feel Mu Rulan ¡¯s confidence and understood it as a kind of arrogance and pride. Suddenly, looking at Mu Rulan and expressing expressionlessly, "People without time standards cannot achieve anything in medicine. A patient will be killed because you are only two seconds late, and a medical study may be because You put a drop of nutrient solution late and made the result invalid! Even with the innate ability, I don''t think you can and qualify to be the second Ivis Parsoner! I refuse to be your mentor! " Well, we must be tired of Heiguo crying and crying every day (the tearful little eyes are here ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 156： v108 stage Chapter Name: v108 Stage Mu Rulan blinked sharply, what did she just hear? Ivey? Is he talking about the Ivey she knows? Speaking of Ai Wei''s surname, she doesn''t seem to know the address :. Rui Jiu snorted heavily and turned away. Mu Rulan stood on the spot, looked at his back for two seconds, and turned away. She doesn''t have the innate conditions in his mouth. All the knowledge she has now is all she has absorbed and tried hard to absorb. If he wants a genius that can be perfect to the point where even a few mistakes do not exist, then forget it Although knowledge is used as a weapon, I do not want to make it uncomfortable and burdensome. Ruijiu took a few steps and looked back, but saw the girl''s back, and she was so angry that she was so angry that she would give up so easily. Without perseverance and respect for teachers, how could he be the second most proud student he ever was? fart! Mu Rulan had just taken a few steps, and saw Mo Qianren walking towards her slowly, not far away, with a cold figure, in the shadows, monopolizing the eye. Mu Rulan laughed at the corners of her lips and saw the man reach out her hand, so he happily put his hand in his palm. As always, the palm of his hand was a little bit cold, like the coolness revealed from the bones of this man. It was not very warm even in the hottest summer. It seemed to be only slightly warm when he was with Mu Rulan. On some. Mo Qianren was not very willing to hold hands with Mu Rulan before, because he knew that his hand was always cold, and he was afraid of getting cold, but every time Mu Rulan would reach out to him, it never seemed to mind However, gradually, he became obsessed with the feeling of holding hands, so simple movements, as if the heart leaned together. The two silhouettes walked side by side, the shadows were stretched by the setting sun, one high and one low, quiet, there was a long time, and the years were quiet. They held hands tightly until they felt old. Not far away, Li Yang looked at the figures of the two, and her expression became a little complicated, as if suddenly realized, but she did not like the feeling of seeing through. Before Mo Qian appeared, no one who knew Mu Rulan could imagine what kind of man Mu Rulan would be with in the future, because she was so special. Looking from left to right, it seemed that no man could stand But her side is not covered by her light, and they will not make them feel dazzling and disgusted. How can a person who is not worthy of Mu Rulan take her away? How could they allow it? But Mo Qianren seems to be an exception. Mu Rulan is a warm day, and he is a cold moon. If Mu Rulan is a day, he is night, a natural pair of feelings, a fit of both soul and aura. , Even bystanders can feel it at a glance. No one can insert into the world of two people. Just looking at it can confirm this. Li Yang''s brow frowned and her heart hurt. So obviously, Duan Yao had to fight hard to be reconciled? Time passed by bit by bit, Mu Rulan went to class to eat and walk with Mo Qianren every day. I do n¡¯t know when it started. Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren became a pair of envy among many populations. Discussion on the forum One of the most perfect couples in history, Jennifer one day in the dormitory blushed and told Mu Rulan, looking at the two of them together is a visual enjoyment, and Mr. Amon is so handsome! I have n¡¯t met the Qin family again recently, but Harvard University is very large, occupying almost half of Cambridge City, and there is no school gate. It seems that the school is built between ordinary people ¡¯s houses. It is not easy to meet by coincidence. It''s normal. Where did Mu Rulan know, Qin Pofeng was staring at her, and waited for Mo Qianren to go and vent her unpleasant discomfort from her. ... Italy. Morse received a call from Ruijiu. As soon as the call was connected, he heard that the old man''s hot temper was attacking and bitingly stabbed, "Even if you are the successor of the future pope, I will not give you Face! That woman has no potential at all and is not qualified to be my student! I would be condescended to go to her in person with the commander of the sm army commander. She should be grateful to Dade and dare to be late for me! There is no sincerity to apologize, The other person didn''t even look at me! I didn''t really want to learn medicine at all! It was a waste of my time! " Morse frowned slightly, "What are you talking about?" How could Mu Rulan be such a person, after a month of getting along, he can be considered to understand the girl''s nature, very polite, generally others don''t If she took the initiative to attack her, she would be very kind to everyone. She thought Rui Jiu had a big temper, but Mu Rulan''s temperament should be okay. How could she ... "How can I talk nonsense, do I have more time to talk nonsense? Anyway, this is the case, I have bought a ticket, and now I am going back to the headquarters!" Rui Jiu said that he hung up the phone aggressively, and he was in a hurry. Up. The old man had a prejudice against Mu Rulan from the beginning, because in his heart Ivy shocked him so much that he thought it was the most perfect medical genius he had ever encountered, and was the proudest student in his life, even if Ivey He was later arrested in prison and once felt that he was too annoying to kill him. As a result, Morse said at the beginning that Mu Rulan should be cultivated as the second Ivey, and Rui Jiu was naturally angry. He didn''t think that a genius like Ivey would have a second in the world, so as soon as prejudice existed, naturally There is no way to treat a person fairly. Arrogant and stupid old immortal. Misunderstanding the pearl as a fisheye, there will always be a day he regrets. I just have to admit that the old man is the most powerful medical expert in the church. He has decided to put Mu Rulan into the church. But who should this instructor take? Morse took down the phone, and the sunset glow reddened the sky, glamorous like fire, light gray eyes looking at the clear sky, but sinking like a cloud-covered sea, as if a storm is about to hit, so people can see it. A terrible sense of suffocation. ... After two Mondays, Mo Qianren''s cell phone rang, and Joey heard a frightened voice, saying that it was Hans'' fierce hair. I didn''t know what to say to the female prisoner on the third floor and called them Collectively went crazy, two died, and those two were still undergoing some kind of psychological experiment. Feminine psychopaths were rare. Their detention in Cohen proved that they were more lunatic than other female perverts. They were already compared. The woman who was close to the male mentally ill was perverted. As a result, Hans was engaged in this experiment, but she also experimented with a fart! Hans seemed to have taken it for granted. Rather than being inhumanely implanted with some messy things in their minds, it would be better for them to die, but he did it for them. Although it seems inhumane to use them as experimental subjects like mice, it is only natural to think about how many people used cruel methods to kill them before they were put in prison. Right! What kind of humanity is it to talk about the perversion of not being human? !! Joey was so angry that he had no choice but to wait for Mo Qianren to find him as soon as he arrived on vacation. "The application for Hans'' execution has not yet been approved?" Mo Qianren stood by the window, watching the girl who was walking around the house while humming and singing while helping him to pack things. Really, he''s humming, is he going back to California? Is she in such a good mood? When it comes to this, Joey is even more angry. "The application was rejected!" Those people said that there was no progress in Hans'' psychological research. For such a mentally ill person who has so much research value in the field of psychology, How can you say that if you die? Whatever it is, they have to wait until they have studied it. Some academic lunatics are no less mad than the mentally ill. Mo Qian frowned and was so inconceivable that he was doing something for the government. There were always many rules to follow. He had troubled Hans. If he had been sent away from the most defensive Cohen in the United States, he escaped. The odds will increase, and that guy will definitely make him more annoying, especially when he has some crazy obsession about things between him and Mu Rulan. It''s really annoying not to kill people or send them away. Of course, he is not without the means to clean him up, but he is usually too lazy to do it. "Put him in the cuffs. I don''t need to feed him anything before I go back, and take him back to the negative first floor. The rest will wait for me to go back." Mo Qian said humanely. There are always pros and cons. Hans will be annoying when he stays on the negative third floor, but those female prisoners cannot defend against Hans'' psychological suggestion. Only those criminals on the negative first floor will not be hinted by Hans. Influence, but Hans likes to stay in that kind of environment, because it''s like being in a mentally ill world at their same level, Mo Qian''s uncomfortable makes him comfortable. "Yes!" Listening to Mo Qianren''s indifferent and cold voice, Joey felt relieved, as if he could proceed with everything in an orderly way. Mars hitting the earth or something is just a trivial matter and not worth making a fuss! The phone hung over there, Mu Rulan just pulled up the suitcase zipper, and all the things to be packed were packed, but in fact there were not many, just a few sets of clothes. She crouched in front of the trunk and looked at him. Her eyes were black and white, bright and transparent, and her lips were smiling with a smile on her lips. She looked very well-behaved, like a cat with her paws up, sitting obediently on the floor and staring at the owner It''s so cute. Mo Qianren looked at her, and the tip of his ears became a little uncontrollably and quietly red, and he wanted to take it in his arms and take it away ... Mu Rulan seemed to find the man''s red ear tips, slightly tilted his head, and then unexpectedly saw a little redder. She seemed to have found that the tip of the ear was a sensitive point of Mo Qianren. Generally, never Blushing, always cute red ear tips, like the dog''s ears that tremble when touched ... Ah, it seems that something strange has gone to me. Mu Rulan stood up and walked towards the man. The soft orange light at dusk slipped in from the window, making the girl face like a peach blossom. "Would you like to parting kiss?" The pervert without shame thought about it, adding, "Deeper." The cool scent of mint covered her, and the soft and cold lips touched, then glued inseparably. The sunset was so ashamed to hide half of her face, and the yellow-orange-orange-golden became a painting-like background. Eber just opened the door that was hidden, and there was a gentleman''s smile on the corner of his lips. His mouth had just opened some sounds, and he saw this beauty in his eyes. His body stiffened for a moment, and then he bounced out. Hiding behind the wall. Lying down! He saw amon kissing Mu Rulan! Would he also kiss someone else? Touching his chin, it turned out that his dear Dean Amon was like this when kissing someone. It was really hard to imagine. I wanted to ask how it tasted, but what if I got a poisonous tongue? What if I get knocked with a knife? Hmm ... forget it. Wearing a three-piece haute couture suit, platinum hair was neatly and meticulously meticulous. He looked elegant like a European noble gentleman in the Middle Ages. After passing through various insignificant and indifferent ideas, the man was deceiving The gentleman''s skin is gone ... ... Eber was summoned to be a driver without mercy, and sent Mo Qianren to the airport with Mu Rulan, and went back to the city with Mu Rulan, and took something weird. Eber looked at Mu Rulan''s performance equipment a bit strangely. "What are you doing with these things?" Mu Rulan looked at the clothes on her hand. She asked someone to help her in the shop a month ago. With money, she could do almost anything. "What you need for a stage play." "... a stage play?" A question mark popped up over Eber''s head. Why didn''t he hear what Harvard was doing recently? "Well. I play the witch," Mu Rulan said with a smile: "It will be fun." "Eh!" Eber''s eyes widened and he almost spit out, "Are you sure you''re not mistaken ?! Amon know?" Mu Rulan blinked, and the ghost approached him quietly and said, "I don''t know. Hush ... it wouldn''t be fun to tell him." It seems that the celebration was held inside the White Emperor College, so Harvard did not do it. Nothing great publicity and preparation seems very lively, although the performances of various departments seem to be rehearsing intensively. He just said it! If Mo Qianren knows how to go so easily! Such a thing as a witch ... Mu Rulan seems to be quite similar. If she is performing in nature, then the consequences ... Anyway, there will be some problems. Geniuses are everywhere at Harvard University, and there are more PhD students in psychology. !! Eber helped Mu Rulan glance at things, squinting at her. If one day she was exposed to a mental illness, Mu Rulan would definitely not escape the fate of being researched as a white mouse by various research institutes. She is really It''s so special, it can be compared with the abnormal appearances of the angels and the devil on the first floor of Cohen Mental Hospital, even more powerful ... However, the corners of her lips were smiling, her eyes were warm and her smile was sincere, she looked sincere and kind, and she was constantly attracting attention. She didn''t seem to worry about those things at all. Does he think too much? She has other plans? Eber thought for a while, and felt that Mu Rulan was so smart that he should be excited, and it really was fun to follow Mu Rulan! Qin Pofeng over there was excited when he learned that Mo Qianren had left, and there were still three days to go to Baidi College, and she would be there by then! Make her arrogant! Only three days before the celebration, Mu Rulan obediently went to the theater every day to see the rehearsals of other people. At this time, everyone was already familiar with any corner of the stage. Every line and every action was just It seems that the witch''s play and makeup are really disgusting. It''s been so long. Other people still feel that they want to throw her stinky eggs, scalp tingling, goose bumps, a lot. Everyone was optimistic about Mu Rulan. A few people were worried that she had never rehearsed once. Whether it was OK or not, Mu Rulan was still her own way. Although she watched the rehearsal, she did not play in person. On the third day, early in the morning, all performers stepped up to pick up the bus first, because they needed to be familiar with the stage and lighting arrangements of the other party ¡¯s school, and probably had to rehearse once on their stage. One by one, the white buses slowly drove out of Cambridge and headed in a direction that Mu Rulan didn''t know. It was probably because the Qin family had some relationship with the White Emperor College, so their drama club accounted for With a bus, there are plenty of seats left. Mu Rulan still looked out of place. Everyone was sitting in front, only she was sitting behind, watching the scenery passing by the window. From time to time, a few rays of sunlight passed through the trees and ran into the window again. She ran out with a grin on her lips, and she didn''t seem to worry about whether she was going to Longtan Tiger Cave or Deep Palace Prison. Eber drove behind a few buses. There was jazz in the car, his head was little by little, and he looked quite excited. His behavior was completely different from his dress. He had to follow Mu Rulan. He wants to play with Mu Rulan! The destination doesn''t seem to be close to Harvard. The car is shaking slightly and I don''t know how long it has been. Mu Rulan yawned and yawned before she arrived. She took out her thick coat and wrapped it in the back to sleep. She was sitting. As she fell asleep, her feet shucked off her shoes and shrank, just like a cat shrinking together. The coat collar was just white soft fur, which made her look extra soft. She is a natural and eye-catching creature. Whether she hates her or loves her, her sight will be attracted to her, just like she has a strange magnetic field magic, so the big bus, except for the driver who is driving in front. The eyes of those in front of her always fell on her, and she couldn''t even look away when she saw that she was asleep. The car seemed to be crossing the raised safety line across the road, and bumped a bit, so Mu Rulan swayed, and the inexplicable heart of the person watching her jumped, and the car bumped again, Mu Ru Lan''s body shook again. On the third time, Mu Rulan leaned down and leaned down to the seat. They subconsciously tried to wake her up, afraid she would roll off the seat, but at this time the car Stopping, the driver in front shouted, and Mu Rulan woke up before his head hit the seat. The bitter Heiguo who got diarrhea in the middle of the night said that today we are upside down to the second one. There is a wood ... you are looking forward to the second one in the afternoon and see if the White Emperor College is a **** horse! ps: Seeing the girls say they don''t bother Heiguo shouting tickets every day, it''s too cured, alas ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 157： v109 witch Chapter Name: v109 Witch (second more) The White Emperor College, completed one year ago, took four years and cost tens of billions. Visit the latest free chapter of this book. Mu Rulan stood at the door and couldn''t see the scenery inside, because both sides were blocked by the neatly trimmed tall dense three-meter-high shrub fence, which stretched out to both sides and couldn''t see The outline at the end, I can''t imagine how big it is, and what kind of situation it will extend to. The gorgeous school gate is platinum and not large. It is only two meters wide, but the gate is tall and long. It looks very narrow and smells. Standing in the doorway, you can only see the center of a fountain and a building. European clock tower. Except for this group of people in the drama club, everyone else showed an amazing expression. This is a typical aristocratic private university. It is usually not accessible even a few meters from where it is located, not to mention they are still Can go to this school to perform. "Gone." Qin Pofeng glanced at Mu Rulan and put his hands in his pants pockets, as if he was inviting others to enter his backyard. A large group of people walked in, coming in from the narrow school gate, which was a very wide concrete road, and there were a lot of golf carts parked on both sides. The sight swept around, and the exclamation continued, the flowers, the jade trees, And a glass room with a dome exposed in the distance ... it''s like entering a palace, not a school. "Welcome you, I''m Sfino, Vice President of the Students'' Union." A voice came, and finally the people''s attention attracted by the surrounding scenery finally came together again, looking at the group of people who had been ignored by them. A neat white-gold school uniform with white as the main gold supplement. The left chest is outlined with a beautiful and complicated white emperor''s logo with golden silk threads. A badge with intertwined wings is worn around the neckline. Fashion has a temperament, and also brings a sense of nobility that most people on the scene are incompatible with. It made them look like civilians had entered an incredible place, causing many people to be a little restrained and helpless. Look at the shoes that are not too old but not too brand-new, look at the clean and shiny leather shoes of others, look at your ordinary clothes, and look at other people''s valuable materials at first glance, even That face also seems to be much richer and richer than them ... White Emperor College, Imperial College. It is said that all of them are the sons of business tycoons from Europe and the United States. Their worth is more than ten million. There are real princes and princesses, noble jazz with knighthood, and even mafia successors ... even the crown. Huaxia''s Nanke Beihuo is not outstanding here, it can only be regarded as an ordinary member. These people, in this huge paradise surrounded by verdant bush fences, seek huge benefits for their families, just like a reduced version of the country, which implements a system of respect for the winner. The combination of identity background and own ability, it is concluded that the person with the higher value score has the higher status and more rights, and sometimes the rights and status of a rich lady without any title is even higher than some The princess of the country, just because her identity background is not too different from the other party, she is much better than the other party. The rankings change every day and every day. Sometimes the person who stands first today will be stomped under his feet tomorrow. Under the calm and gorgeous surface, it is a cruel battlefield that is always fighting at all times. Unlike Bislan College, Bislan College is just the cradle, but here is the most direct battlefield. A country that is like a paradise for the strong, but dangerous, inaccessible, and thorny for the weak. The two levels differ too much. Qin Pofeng swept away the only girl besides their drama club who would not look out of place here, and saw her look still, as if she really came to an ordinary school, her eyes were sinking, really I want to see her arrogant mask shattered, and she will be particularly interesting when she is panicked and has no counterattack, at least it will be more pleasing to the eye than the expression of the sky falling down! His Royal Highness Princess, who was spoiled in the palm of his hand at Bisland College, is the leader of these 3,650 students. How many rights do he have and how many privileged areas can he set foot on? How about it? With Vice Chairman Sfino and several members of the Student Union boarding a golf cart, you can see all kinds of scenery along the way, most areas are isolated by glass, and even in a certain glass area A stable with many horses, and large dogs running around on the lawn. Special breeders and nannies are taking care of it. Mu Rulan didn''t know how to sit with Qin Pofeng and Qin Izumo. Qin Pofeng saw Mu Rulan looking at those animals, and his long voice came, "That is the lowest privileged area. Every A Baidi student can enter and bring pets to take care of it. Of course, if your dog bites a certain dog and your overall level is below the other, you are bad. " Because the boarding system is adopted, the students inside can only leave the school at Christmas time all year round, so people with pets will bring their pets over. Mu Rulan saw that the pet area was also divided into compartments. One of them had a white tiger lying next to it, a small macaque next to it, and a small crocodile in the past ... It was just like a zoo, but also It does show that the students in this school are indeed not people who live outside the high society. The average person cannot afford to feed these amazing carnivorous creatures and will not support them. "Everyone at the school seems to be very good today." Qin Izumo glanced around the empty space, it seemed that they knew that a guest was coming. A female student union member sitting in front of them helping them drive a look at Mu Rulan said: "Everyone is looking forward to your performance, and I am looking forward to seeing you." Mu Rulan looked at the woman, "Me?" "You''re our great celebrity." The woman said, an unexplained smile aroused from the corners of her lips, and she looked forward and seemed unwilling to speak again. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows, leaned back slightly, and the whole person seemed very relaxed. Alas, she smelled dangerous and malicious, she was quite curious, how did she become their big celebrity, and in a world that was cherished by money and fame, what kind of chemistry would there be if you greeted a metamorphosis? What about the response? In short, it seems to be exciting. It took them almost half an hour to reach their destination by a golf cart. A castle-like theater, it seemed completely out of Harvard, and even more luxurious. Sfinor brushed off the dust he could not see on his shoulders, and looked at a group of people with no expression: "Please feel free, the celebration will begin in three hours. If there is anything that needs help during this time, please feel welcome. Said to the members of the student union present, we will try our best to solve it for you. " He walked away with a group of people, and couldn''t see any members of the student union left. The students present looked at each other. Is this really a celebration? Why can''t you see the lively atmosphere at all, so far they haven''t even seen a student of Baidi College ... Anyway, the rehearsal still has to continue. It just seems to feel that the world is not what they touched. Even the limbs have become stiff. When I think of it, there will be a large number of well-dressed and noble people sitting below. Watching their performance, the only thing that can be imagined is the disdainful expression on the other side''s face, just like the aristocracy''s disdain for civilians. "This is not possible." Mu Rulan, who had been sitting in the audience watching the rehearsal of one of their clubs and their clubs, suddenly made a loud voice, and his soft voice was lingering in the empty conference hall. Everyone looked at Mu Rulan, and the expressions on their faces were not very good. The gap between the two worlds seemed to be beyond their current acceptable range. "It''s just because standing in a larger venue that you don''t even have the confidence to do your job well, it''s better to leave here now." Mu Rulan smiled: "Otherwise you will be caught Wanton ridicule. " Qin Chuyun, who sat on the same side with her feet crossed, raised her eyebrows. She thought that she would encourage them by the Virgin, and say that some people are noble and innocent, and they are stupid and ridiculous. Human beings are noble and low, but in this real world, no one can deny that as much money as there is face, as much money as dignity. ** Nude survival regulations. Otherwise, why would some people prefer to be hungry for three meals, but also dress brightly? People on the stage looked at Mu Rulan. For a while, there was no movement. It took a while before they took a deep breath. Yes, they only need to do their own thing. Why do they think so much? What is it like, just staying here for a few hours today, time will soon pass, and in a big way, let''s look at how the world of capitalist vampires is living. All of a sudden, the rehearsal seemed to get organized. After a community rehearsal, there will be an applause. At first people were quite surprised, but when they saw the warm eyes of the young girl with smiles, they gradually felt relieved and strangely relaxed. What an amazing guy. Qin Izumo looked at her, and later realized that her lips were smiling, and her expression suddenly froze and she quickly converged. The last rehearsal was at the Drama Club. Mu Rulan was still not playing. When they finished the rehearsal, it was time to start the celebration of friendship. The model is stiff and casual, there is no principal lecture, no playground set, and even other Harvard students have not come over. The door of the theater opened, and the proud and noble people wearing the same school uniforms of men and women came in one by one and brought some Noisy sitting in each seat, and then ... Start the show. Because it was a finale performance, Mu Rulan on the backstage sat in the dressing room and did not immediately put on makeup. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Mo Qianren. It looked like there was no pressure. The performance is ahead, and the performance is probably quite good, getting a lot of applause, and the performers do not disdain them as expected. There are small balconies protruding from the walls on both sides of the venue, and there are also seats for sitting inside. At this moment, someone is watching above. A pair of cold sharp sharp and aggressive eagle eyes. Sitting with your legs folded, even if you are close to him, you will feel that you are out of reach. Xue Ke stood behind him, holding a notepad and a pen in his hand, his gaze fell on the performer on the stage, and what seemed to be in his hands as he was recording something. "The one who played the piano." Bai Mo said abruptly, his eyes fell on the student he said. Xue Ke''s movements stopped for a moment, and immediately hesitated to write down something. "Drumming." "In yellow." "..." Bai Mo made a sound from time to time, and Xue Xue tried his best to record it, writing like a motor. Until, the finale came on stage. Snow can stop writing and Bai Mo gets up. Today''s purpose is accomplished, there is no need to stay here. Different from the previous performances, there was applause only after the performance. The stage play of the theater was just announced and the atmosphere immediately changed. The people below became warm and look forward to applause, and Qin Pofeng and others take this for granted. The witch will be playing five minutes after the opening, but Mu Rulan started dressing and changing clothes just after the stage drama was about to start. She was so angry again that Qin Izumo was not so exclusive to her, and she turned and ignored her. Leave, leave it alone! She wants to go outside to watch a show. She wants to see it. If she did n¡¯t participate in the rehearsal, she would n¡¯t let the makeup artist make her makeup and even her clothes. Oh shit! Irritating! Like Qin Izumo, Qin Pofeng was sitting in the auditorium waiting for a show. People are quiet. Under the light, the red curtain gradually opened ... It was night, the beautiful music sounded, and the beautiful princess in a white dress was sitting on the lawn singing, like a natural voice, a delicate and beautiful face, a charming smile, and won everyone in the auditorium all at once. With the sound of music and the princess''s every move, his eyes gradually entered the plot. The princess was beautiful and kind, and loved by the whole people. One day she met the handsome prince and eventually entered the wedding hall. However, a witch saw the princess and was jealous of her beauty, so she took her away at the wedding, but in the witch''s forest because Instead, they fell in love with the princess and attempted to invade her. After the princess said that the person she loved was a prince, she began to perform various distorted and emotional expressions and imprisonment on the princess, and was finally chopped to death. The whole script is probably like this. The black fairy with heavy taste, the witch pursues the princess''s path of lily. Just looking at the script will make you feel disgusting and disgusting to the witch, the old and ugly monster, even chasing the beautiful princess, let alone feel unbearable! The wedding of the prince and princess is underway ... In the bright hall, guests are like clouds, everyone''s face is joy, and the kings and queens of the two countries get along well. However, at this time, the lights are suddenly dark, and the sky seems to be suddenly clouded. The thunder sounded, and the audience in the auditorium below also became nervous. Qin Izumo and Qin Pofeng were inexplicably tense, and Mu Rulan was on the field! however¡­¡­ There was no sound and no one. The drama seemed to be stuck for a moment, because a character was missing and could not continue. But next second ... "Hehehehe ..." A slight laugh came suddenly, ringing the entire venue, unexpectedly beautiful, but with a bit of red roses like a beautiful and dangerous danger. A black mist struck, and people widened their eyes, but saw that the black mist was spinning, turning into a magic person, and the black skirt suddenly turned into a beautiful and brave arc of fireworks. The bottom of the black eyes and black holes generally caught everyone''s eyeballs. It was just for a moment that it felt like the soul was taken away. The audience was silent. The stage seemed to be occupied by that black for a moment. Gorgeous and exaggerated to the extreme black dress, the back is dragged with gorgeous layers of black swing, revealing the white arms painted with black vines growing upwards, and black exaggerated and smoky makeup painted on the face Hooked up sharply at the corner of the eye, spreading like black wings, those eyes are in a thick black, deep and with a kind of evil, like a witch who is so bad ... It still has a few hooks. The other actors on the stage were instantly stunned. Fortunately, the people who played the music were unable to see the scene clearly at the corners, and immediately released the heavy music according to the previous preparations, and they awakened them suddenly, otherwise the play How can it go on? But the ugly witch suddenly became a witch of witchcraft, this ... "Will you get married? It looks so happy ..." The witch walked towards the prince and princess hugging each other step by step, with a bad tone. "It''s a bit annoying. Some lovers will become dependents or something." A little bit for the sake of me who has been alone for a while ... " The music does not change, the plot does not change, but people can no longer hear what others are saying. Like a forest of withered ghost hands, Zhang Kuang''s evil witch imprisoned the princess, with a gentle look, but the shadow was drawn by the moonlight for a long time, "Now, stay with me, stay with me forever ..." "The person I love is a prince!" The princess turned a blind eye to her tenderness, and firmly stabbed anyone''s heart. "Then I''ll kill him." The witch stiffened, and the smile on her lips stubbornly ticked upward. "I kill him, and you can stay with me." "That way I will hate you all my life!" The princess'' eyes were fierce, and she was completely protecting the person she loved from being harmed. "Then what should I do, you will fall in love with me?" The stubborn lip angle gradually pulled down, the evil and mad eyes have faded that layer of confidence, with a little care. "You let me go ..." "Don''t think!" The prince who got the holy sword came to save the princess. Why was the witch reluctant to let go and pulled the princess stumbled and ran away. In the end, when the prince almost stabbed the sword into the princess'' heart, he did not hesitate to use her body to resist it. She fell to the ground in shock, "You ..." The moonlight was bright, and there was a touch of blood on the corners of her lips, as if the crystal was about to be broken. She looked at her and asked steadily, "What should I do ... to stay with me forever?" Auntie Heiguo of the cup patronizes + Kavin ... Sang Xinshi ... I''m really sorry for the girls'' votes (hit the wall ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 158： v110 mezzanine This answer will never exist, just like the lost life will never come again. The stage lights were gradually dimmed and finally placed in darkness. There was silence in the venue, and the proud girls had their backs straight, their eyes fixed on the stage, their lips clenching tightly, and pearls falling from the corners of their eyes. Like a brewing volcano, a few seconds later, thunderous applause erupted, and people left the seat. The girls reacted more fiercely than the boys. The applause was strong, and it almost made people mistakenly believe that it could hold The venue for tens of thousands of people was already full, not even half of them. Qin Izumo stretched out his fingers to wipe away the tears in the corner of his eyes. There was no shock in his heart, and he couldn''t help but stand up and applaud. Mu Rulan changed the script privately, the disgusting witch became the most noticed witch, the perverted and distorted emotion became a sincere and passionate love, and the last question was just the finishing touch! Under the circumstances that the main line of the original script is the same, she has brought other performers to the scene to change the scene. It is really bold and bold, and she still has no way to say that she is not anything! The altered script is more exciting and touching than the disgusting black fairy tale written by Qin Sunset! If before the opening, people thought: Witch! Get out of here and let me do it! So now it is: Princess! Get out of here! let me do it! The applause was delayed, and Qin Pofeng was shocked for a long time. After his reaction, his face changed greatly. He looked at Mu Rulan with a little anger and mixed with a little complexity, and the yin and yang hummed, "I didn''t see it , Very talented as a play. " When the curtain opened again, the stage performers approached the curtain in turn according to the role of the role, and finally it was the three protagonists. The princess and the prince walked out together holding hands, but people no longer had the time when the princess first appeared. This kind of stunning feeling is like drawing a strong color on white paper, people can only see that touch of color. The applause paused, people almost held their breath and waited until the black, which slowly came out after the red curtain, suddenly burst into fierce applause again. Gorgeous layers of skirts are dragged slowly behind, the steps are slow and rhythmic, like stepping on the heart, like the beat of the heart, every step seems to step on a flower Black mandala flower. The black vine growing upwards seemed to have sharp thorns spreading on her arms, strong smoky makeup spreading like black wings, and even the red blood that slipped from the corner of the lips in the last scene, just like There is an indispensable Rubik''s cube, but the integration is so deeply engraved in people''s minds. All the colors on the stage were instantly dim. Even Molly, who played the princess, couldn''t be angry with Mu Rulan, who stole her light, because just now, she was almost lost in her eyes, almost forgot to blurt out the lines and said that she would stay with her, and she just Like a real witch, she wears irresistible magic. Gorgeous to the extreme, beautiful to heartbreak. The girl walked to the stage, her lips slightly twitched a smile, and elegantly grabbed the layers of skirts around her, bending down, thank you. I don''t know who didn''t hold back for a moment, and screamed excitedly. It was like pressing some kind of button for a moment, kicking away the hold and reason. "Ah ah ah!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Several screams were mixed with intense applause. The situation seems to be out of control. Qin Izumo looked at Qin Pofeng, who was stinking. They wanted to make Mu Rulan embarrassed. Now instead of embarrassing her, it seems that she suddenly has a lot of supporters, and her popularity is quite high. Qin Pofeng snorted and stared at Mu Rulan on the stage. "Hypocrisy!" Thinking of her eyes and thinking of her every move was alive, and even he was almost deceived by her acting skills! The guy who has such a good acting skills, is usually pure and immaculate in daily life. I think it is impossible, maybe it is a lie. "Coo!" The dove called. "Flopping fluttering ..." The pigeon flapped its wings. A white dove that flew in from the door, flew in and fluttered, surprised a lot of people, even the applause was interrupted, and some stopped to look at it. Strangely, there were no pigeons in their school. A pair of eyes chased the white pigeon, saw it flying to the stage, and then landed on a white slender finger. The finger gently carried it to his chest. Mu Rulan looked down at him and was thrown in China. The stupid little pet that was finally airlifted for several months finally saw the stupid stupid black bean eyes and kept groaning as if a red sharp mouth expressing excitement, the eyelids were slightly narrowed, and the corners of the lips were raised A gentle arc ... Angel and white pigeon, the perfect match. People were stunned. Behind the witches there are pure white wings, hazy, and the lights are not real, so beautiful that they have the illusion of seeing the scenery in the wonderland. Qin Pofeng''s face instantly turned into a liver color. Suddenly, I felt that a pair of sharp and cold eyes penetrated the heavy wall and fell on himself. Mu Rulan raised his eyes and also penetrated the heavy wall in a moment to see the man near the exit, and the other party was as usual There is no trace of goodwill in the eyes, and the smile on Mu Rulan ¡¯s lips is slightly deeper. He politely bows his head and looks away. The long eyelashes cover the strange light that passes under the eyes as the eyelids narrow. No trace of official official ups and downs. It''s this person. Let the stupid and ugly self of the previous life die. Should we thank him? Sure enough, I should find some time to thank others. If it was not his calculations, how could she be so stupid to see the nature of those she thought were relatives? How could she have everything now? Now, find some time to give him a gift. What about her favorite doll? Is this enough to show her sincerity? Ha ha¡­¡­ The so-called celebration is now over. Mu Rulan went to the background to change clothes and makeup. The students in the front kept talking and wondering who she was. People from other communities have already changed their clothes and removed makeup. Only Mu Rulan''s is the most complicated, so there is only Mu Rulan in the entire dressing room. Wait for Mu Rulan to change his clothes and remove the smoke from his face. When I put on my makeup, I saw a lot of girls and boys wearing white school uniforms standing outside the dressing room and seemed to be waiting for her. "Hey ..." The girl who was excited suddenly saw Mu Rulan''s Su Yan, and suddenly she was a little stunned. The same was true of the others. There is a lot of difference before and after makeup, especially the strong makeup such as smokey makeup. Of course, they know that, and Mu Rulan usually does not make up. Exquisite and beautiful is natural, but it is because of this that they Hold on. Some girls seemed to be Italian. Looking at Mu Rulan was very surprised and murmured something to the girl around her, Mu Rulan couldn''t understand a word ... Mu Rulan remembered what the girl said that she was a big celebrity at Baidi College. It seemed that she was quite famous. The white dove poked his head from the hair on Mu Rulan''s shoulders, and the green mung bean eyes looked at the stranger, his head crooked, and then he screamed at his master''s neck. "Oh!" The Italian-speaking girl shouted in surprise when she saw Bai Ge, "It''s still there!" English. "It''s my pet." Mu Rulan smiled. "You are like coming out of a painting, it''s incredible!" "painting?" "Yes! The paintings in the museum are almost seen through!" Mu Rulan was puzzled, and followed them to the Art Museum of White Emperor College to know what was going on. The clean, unmarked tile floor clearly reflects the shadows, and on the white wall are various art-looking paintings. Each corner of the painting has the student''s name. Mu Rulan walked through the art gallery, followed them all the way to the deepest place, and then stunned into a different snow white. A huge portrait appeared in front of him, at least two meters in length and width. A wall. A simple and not simple painting, there is only one person, or an angel. I used a very special method to draw a special sense of clarity on white paper with white paint. The girl with the white wings on her back looks like the real thing, and the white wings are falling on her. The feathers in front of them almost made people want to touch it. It was incredible. But that was her face. The angel in the picture has exactly the same face as her. Mu Rulan moved her gaze to the lower right corner, but did not see the model. Perhaps the artist thought it would ruin the beauty of the painting, so it was omitted. "Who painted it?" Mu Rulan asked, his eyes dimly reflecting the painting in front of him. It was amazing. It was a beautiful painting, but was this her? "His Royal Highness Camilla painted, but ..." Suddenly thought of something painful, the talking girl''s face became ugly, her eyes slightly red with martial arts. Gamilla? The name seems a bit familiar ... ah, is it the owner of the face posing as Jack Ghost at the foot of the Alps? It''s a shame that that man is as beautiful as a white peacock. However, this picture is still puzzling. It seems that her name is not infamous, why Qin Pofeng ... The answer didn''t matter when she was about to leave here. A golf cart came to pick up Mu Rulan, and Eber was driving. There was a bird cage beside him. It looked like a gentleman, but in fact he had a lying face in his heart. He originally came to see Mu Rulan acting, but at the door was suddenly stopped by a girl named Mina, who was carrying a bird cage in her hand, probably because she was not qualified and was given by the gatekeeper of Baidi Academy Stopped at the door, the other party seemed to know him, so he asked him to bring in the pigeons, so that he missed the opportunity to follow the big troops. A man drove a golf cart and lost his way in the huge campus until he found the drama At the time of the hospital, it was time for Mu Rulan to close the curtain! He lost his way in a school for three hours! What''s more terrible is that there was no student or teacher during the period. How big is this school? Of course, this is not the point. The point is that he wasted three hours. The result is to give Mu Rulan a bird! In fact, Mu Rulan didn''t expect it to happen. She only thought of calling Bai Mulin to send it to her a few days ago, so she arrived here this morning, so she sent it to Mina for her. Help her to take her to Baidi College by the way. Where would I know that Mina would be stopped outside and brought in by Eber? Moreover, she came at the end. She had arranged the witch''s pet to be a white dove in the play, but it did not come in handy, and it was considered complete without the white dove drama. Because Eber was here, Mu Rulan told Qin Pofeng after the stage play that they would not take the bus back with them, and the White Emperor College said that they would visit their school if they wished, so they are not in a hurry. Mu Rulan sat at the back to make fun of her stupid little pet. For a while, he didn''t realize that Eber was a idiot, so he followed him randomly on the campus, and Eber was full of cows in the front. It took only hours for the blind cat to meet the dead mouse and return to the door, otherwise his face would be lost! It turns out that Eber''s luck has always been bad. The more you see the golf cart the more you see the stranger the scenery, and I do n¡¯t know how long after driving, but some people gradually appeared from the sight of a person just now, just like they ran into a circle, those The students in Baidi''s uniform looked at Eber and Mu Rulan, and were quite surprised. "Mr. Eber?" Mu Rulan also reacted wrongly. They seemed to have walked for more than half an hour, right? Eber turned the steering wheel calmly and painfully, ready to return. However, at this moment, a scream sounded, a student wearing a white emperor''s uniform drenched and ran into a wolf, and a golf cart painted in silver and black was chasing behind him quite as if to be He was crushed to death under the wheel, and the castle-like teaching building of ancient Rome was surrounded by scattered students watching the show. Some people were silent, some cheered, and shouted, "Crash! Come on, Joel, you fool! " "Ha ha ha ha ... low-level little bug, take you back to your mother''s arms to feed you ha ha ..." Terrible mockery. Mu Rulan looked at Eber, and Eber said with pain that the car was so slow! So the bullied boy ran to the front of their car all of a sudden, and still ran around it, so that the car that hit him was not so easy to hit. The black golf cart was obviously more advanced than the one operated by Eber, and he rushed over, but he didn''t hit anyone after a few laps. The driving boy was annoyed and stared at Eber who was innocently involved. "Fuck off!" Eber glanced at the boys hiding behind their cars and begged to look at his boys, indicating that his worldview had been impacted at this school, and he saw here a more complete iron rule of weak meat and strong food. Qin Pofeng, who hadn''t followed the army, came out from the first floor and saw such a scene. He frowned when he saw Mu Rulan. How could I see her everywhere? Eber slowly drove the car around the black golf cart in front of him, and no longer looked at the helpless eyes of the boy. He and these people are not in the same world, but he is a good superhero who is less involved. Play ambiguous full-text reading. It was just that the man who drove the car finally saw Mu Rulan with her eyelids teasing the white dove when the car passed him, and her eyes widened suddenly, "Hey! Stop! Miss Witch!" Mu Rulan didn''t bother, and Eber didn''t bother, but the wayward boy didn''t seem to intend to let it go. He ignored his prey and drove the car to the front to block Eber''s way and jumped out of the car for three or two steps. Jumping up to Mu Rulan again, the man laughed out eight teeth, "Hi." Mu Rulan glanced at the uninvited guests, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips, "Hi." When the man just wanted to say something, Qin Pofeng appeared beside the golf cart, frowning, and looked very displeased. "Hey! This is not a place where you are qualified to come in. Who allowed you to come over?" "What''s the matter, but she ..." The boy sitting next to Mu Rulan was a little bit loud. "Shut up, who allowed you to intervene?" Qin Pofeng''s gleam of cold light flashed past. The boy who was still arrogant immediately changed his face, reluctantly but left helplessly from Mu Rulan, Stop talking. "It''s that cute little girl." A rather gentle female voice sounded. Qin Lengyue descended from the stairs on the upper side of the teaching building next to Qin Pofeng, watching Mu Rulan smile with tolerance and kindness. Like the older sister is watching the younger sister. Mu Rulan just nodded her head gently, "Eber, leave." "Since it''s here, do you want to test your ranking?" Qin Lengyue said again and pointed to the teaching building with a smile. "The rankings on the first floor are very interesting. You can test your ability What is the ranking among all people, and a horoscope test on the side, do you want to play? " Qin Pofeng frowned, before the celebration began, he also wanted Mu Rulan to test her rankings, but now ... as soon as she ranks, it means she may be on some people, but also It means that some people step on her, the rules of the White Emperor College, the people below are not qualified and have no ability to resist any one who is above him, just like the bullied boy, just like he shut up when he said The arrogant guy who has to shut up obediently. Mu Rulan is not a student of Baidi. It seems that it is not necessary to perform such a ranking. You must know that unless it is very forward, otherwise it is not good-looking, especially Mu Rulan is a big celebrity of Baidi College. Most people will Find her stubble. Mu Rulan smiled. "Thank you. No, I want to go back to school." "It ¡¯s such a shame. I''m kind of curious about where you are going." Qin Lengyue smiled broadly, and there was a kind of motherly gentle and sincere light all over her. She looked at Qin Pofeng "The college is too big. Take them out for yourself, otherwise it would be bad to go where you shouldn''t." Qin Pofeng glanced at Mu Rulan and jumped on the golf cart. "Let''s go." When Qin Pofeng was there, there were no more obstacles. The golf cart slowly left the center area. When approaching the door, Qin Pofeng suddenly said: "My sister stood on the comprehensive ranking of Baidi College. Number one. " In other words, it is the person who has all the privileges of Baidi College. That ¡¯s enough to understand. In the future, she would dare not to put his sister in the eyes, but she would be unlucky at that time, because even if Mu Rulan ¡¯s comprehensive ranking may not be low, but it ¡¯s impossible to rank in Qin Leng. Above the month. "Oh?" Mu Rulan frowned. "The other rankings are also among the top ten. Baidi College currently has more than 3,000 students, which means that she has more than 3,000 students and has sufficient rights and qualifications to issue orders. . " "What do you tell me about this?" She is not Baidi''s student, no matter how high Qin Lengyue stands, it has nothing to do with her. Qin Pofeng felt that he instantly understood the feeling of Lu Dongbin when he was bitten by a dog, and he glanced openly, no longer paying attention to Mu Rulan. Rarely he reminded kindly, but this guy was completely cold without knowing what he was saying The head of love loves his wife to read the full text! moron! ... Quiet office. The black icy tone occupies the whole body, and the air inside the house seems to be a few degrees Celsius colder than the outside. The man in the black suit was sitting behind the desk, and the pen on his hand had a touch of noble gold in black. The nib slides across the paper, the ink fragrance is flying, but it is not noticed. Bai Moli''s action suddenly paused, the smooth lines jammed for a moment, and a bit of thick ink damaged a stern signature. There was a scene of a girl lying dead on the stage in her mind. Somehow, there was a lot of scarlet blood flowing under her. The girl did die sadly. The scene seemed to have met, but he knew it didn''t exist. Not long ago, he met Mu Rulan in reality. A few seconds back, he looked at the signature on the paper, and frowned unhappyly, his sharp eyes seemed to be able to burn the paper. The office door was knocked, and Xue Ke came in, and put the documents just printed on him in front of him. "Boss, the list has been sorted out, and their related family background and other materials have been investigated. " The so-called friendship celebration is indeed like what Morse said, but to dig a wall. Because everyone who performs on stage is the best student at Harvard, and they have to choose from the best people who are most suitable for White College education. Civilians are better controlled than nobles and are more easily Inspire ambition and potential. "Add Mu Rulan." Bai Moli said without looking at the file. Xue Ke frowned, and frowned, "You are planning ... I know." No need to ask other questions, obedience is enough. The sharp eagle eyes narrowed slightly, Bai Suqing''s whereabouts are still unknown, and the first tester also seems to be missing. Mu Rulan, what secret seems to be hidden, witch? Witch? angel? Maybe more than that. The things that are not easy to control are staring under the eyelids, which is obviously much better than letting them develop, especially the relationship between Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren is quite special, and is locked in Bai Di ¡¯s huge cage The high fence wall will isolate the outside world, and it is a good way to let her hiss for help. "Brother Bai." A soft voice came, a strong and tender girl who looked tender and somewhat distressing stood at the door, her eyes filled with love and spring water. Bai Moli looked up at Qin Lengyue, and looked at Xue Ke. Xue Ke, as usual, walked to the side of the sofa, and took out two soft cushions and pillows from the bottom. "Miss Lengyue, sit here Right. " "Thank Xueke." Qin Lengyue walked to the sofa with a smile. She had wanted to go to Bai Moli, but just remembered that he didn''t like the habit of being close, plus Xue Ke was already shouting there. So I had to sit down. "The doctor asked you to take a good rest at home." Bai Moli''s cold eyes remained, but he barely spoke a little more. Qin Lengyue touched his lower abdomen. "I have been at home for a long time. They have to go to class when the wind breaks. You are also very busy. I feel too deserted at home alone, but it is more lively and interesting in school. " "Follow you." Bai Moli glanced at her abdomen along her motion, and a dark shade slipped under his eyes, making it impossible to grab his tail. Qin Lengyue smiled a bit deeper. "Speaking of it, I saw Miss Mu today and she looked very good and gentle. I think she was very close to her. Could you let her come to Baidi''s side to accompany me?" Bai Moli didn''t speak. Eagle eyes looked at Qin Lengyue. Qin Lengyue looked at him with a smile, looking frank and real. Bai Moli looked at Xue Ke, and Xue Ke nodded slightly, looked at Qin Lengyue, and turned to go out. Qin Lengyue''s eyes bent, looking at the man sitting behind the desk, his heart beating warmly up to the latest chapter of the Feng Shui Master. ... California. Cohen mental hospital. The atmosphere on the ground floor of the prison has been quite weird these days. In the cell in the final quarantine cell, Hans was imprisoned on an iron frame, his hands and feet were fixed behind him, his mouth was cuffed, and there was almost no movement anywhere except the eyes, even if it was A finger. This state has lasted for three days, during which time he was not given water to eat, and he kept a posture for a long time, so that his blood flow was slow, his metabolism was slowed, and his body temperature was reduced a lot. "Well, that''s pitiful." Feng Rang said. "Who asked him to die for himself." Even their tyrants dare to annoy, isn''t he asking for abuse? Of course, Hans has always regarded annoying amon as his own responsibility, and abused himself as the root of education, ha? What education? Of course, it is to educate them to avoid amon, and save him the same! I ca n¡¯t move for a few days and nights, and I ¡¯m not even allowed to use the toilet. It ¡¯s terrible! Does the bladder blow up? It will definitely blow up! "But it''s pitiful no matter how you look at it." Continued rumors. "But you haven''t seen amon break up with his lovely fiancee. Hans really lived and passed. Love is the most amazing thing in the world." "Really? I think it''s Hans who has any other conspiracy schemes. Are you planning a jailbreak?" "Amon will kill him before he succeeds ..." Every day, prisoners who have nothing to do are getting more and more gossip. Who believes that they will be the guys who have created scary nightmares? Mo Qian entered the prison, with a little water vapor on his body, sweat drenched his bangs, and indifferent and cold eyes appeared, but the men in the prison closed their mouths and stopped talking. The Mo Qian people walked to the door of Hans''s cell. To everyone''s surprise, he opened the door, walked in, and then locked the door, so that the perverts crowded into the door and wanted to know what would happen in a while . Hans Bitan''s eyes turned with Mo Qianren''s figure. He rarely stayed with the prisoner, and few prisoners liked to stay with him. Mo Qianren just glanced at him indifferently, and unbuttoned the button that restrained him from reaching out. Hans touched his wrist, unknown, but he would not attack casually, watching Mo Qianren vigilantly. Mo Qian people are a bit abnormal, and there is a demon in abnormal. The Mo Qian people didn''t have any ups and downs, "Give you two choices, attack, or be attacked." The Moqian usually only thought about the prisoner for two seconds, so Hans attacked immediately, and his hands and feet were still very fierce and looked very powerful. ten minutes later. The Mo Qian people came out of Hans''s cell, and Hans, who had been stunned again, was handcuffed, his nose and face swollen, and he could no longer see the previous beauty. Joey silently handed him a towel and was speechless. What the **** did he do? Hey Hans? "Here." Mo Qianren suddenly threw something for him, and Joey quickly caught it and saw a silver coin on it, with an eagle spreading his wings. Joey looked up and asked, "How much is this?" "It''s your life." Mo Qianren said coldly without taking a look at his jacket. "..." His life was worth only one coin. I''m so sorry Tingming 1637. "From today, guys with this coin in their pockets are all detained outside Cohen''s psychiatric hospital, and no step is allowed." "Why, why?" "Someone wants to rob the prison and let out the guys in the prison." Mo Qianren looked coldly out of the window, a little gloomy sky, said lightly. The coin was found on a hypnotized staff member, who got the answer after anti-hypnosis Mo Qian. "!" Don''t say such terrible words in such a calm tone! This is not the first time. Every year, people seem to try to break Cohen''s defense line and release those horrible perverts. Terrorists, those who fear the world is not chaotic, and various people who try to use those guys. Success was just right, but Hans was a little too arrogant during these days, I was afraid he would do something secretly, so just in case, he went to interrupt his hands and feet. Really, endless things. ... Mu Rulan and Eber returned to Harvard. It was like walking from one world to another in an instant, but it is clear that Mu Rulan still likes Harvard. She does not like the time you step on me and I step on you. Bland and exciting enjoyment of what you like is the most beautiful. A trip to the White Emperor Academy seemed like a humble episode, the time passed a little bit, and the peaceful days came back. Morse didn''t know where to go and hadn''t returned. Mu Rulan had no one to take it with, so she had to do her own research. Fortunately, because of Morse, she was free to go in and out of the anatomy room. On Saturdays and Sundays, she could go to the hospital where Morse gave her The address went to learn from experts, and even watched the doctor to perform surgery on the patient, and the life was very fulfilling. The hospital address that Morse gave her was not in the city center, but in a small town away from the city center. There were not many hospitals, but many people came and gone. Mu Rulan was carrying a bag, got out of the taxi, and walked to the hospital. Because it was not the first time, the light car was up the stairs and the hospital was only on the third floor, so no elevator was installed. "Bang!" As soon as I was about to go around the corner, I was hit by something on the outside of my thigh, but no one apologized. Mu Rulan turned her head and saw a man carrying his back slightly pushing a large trash can away. In the past, it seemed that the contents were about to fall out. As he walked, he was busy stuffing it in, twisting his head slightly, staring at Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan looked down at her thighs, and saw a little wet on the black jeans. There seemed to be something sticking to her pants because of that bump. Mu Rulan reached out to touch her, and the sticky touch made her move. She turned her fingertips and saw a red piece on it ... Hesitating for a moment, Mu Rulan stretched out her hand and took out what was pierced into the fabric of her pants. It was a small piece of red nails. Mu Rulan looked back. The man had disappeared. She looked in that direction for a few seconds, then turned upstairs. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª What is the double festival group? Hei Guo also goes on holiday today! Let ¡¯s relax Haha at night, I will send Valentine ¡¯s Day Lan Lanqian to the genuine girls, but they know that they are in the group! The group number is at the top of the book review! / * 20: 3 mobile, banner at the bottom of the 3g reading page * / varcpro_id = \ "u1439360 \"; Previous chapter table of Contents Reading settings Next chapter 2k novel reading network Chapter 159： v111 upset When Mu Rulan returned, she was called by the principal. It was quite unexpected that Mu Rulan asked her if she had the intention to go to Baidi College, or that she could finish reading at Baidi College. University courses and then back to Harvard for further studies, of course, this is just an inquiry. Mu Rulan returned to the dormitory, holding the list in her hand, and then thinking about who college who had been chanted by Jennifer before, who transferred to Baidi and the like, it seems not difficult to guess exactly how to return By the way, Baidi is digging a corner of Harvard, but it seems that because Bai Moli is Harvard''s largest investor, there is no contradiction for Harvard. After all, there are too many excellent people in this school. The other party''s choice is not the best, but the most suitable. It was normal for the others to be selected, but she ... the other party didn''t seem to have any kindness to her. Consider the harsh hierarchy of Baidi''s side. Passing her over is a different kind of imprisonment and disguised bullying. . Throwing the list into the trash can, Mu Rulan pulled a chair to the small balcony, picked up the book she had borrowed from the library a few days ago, and looked at it. The autumn wind gently waved the curtains, and the girl''s lips smiled. It looks peaceful and beautiful. ... The selected students chose to transfer to Baidi under the bright future of the future, as they expected. They will naturally be discriminated against, bullied, and treated unequally at White College, but all this will become something that stimulates their ambitions and sex. Because they are bullied, they are eager to stand back and fight fiercely. They are treated unequally, so they are eager to treat them unequally, no matter what, they are all in their control. Xue Ke pushed the door of the office, "boss, the transfer students have already arranged the class, but Mu Rulan has no response." And they do not have the right to force the students to transfer. The man sitting behind the desk gave a slight response, this result was expected. Xue Ke frowned, "boss ..." "She''ll go." Bai Mo didn''t lift his head, and the black-gold pen made a sharp mark on the document. Xue Ke was even more puzzled, but their boss always looked so inscrutable, and it didn''t matter much. It was enough to know that he had a higher temperature on them than on his surface. Just turning around and suddenly thinking of something, Xue Ke turned around again and said, "boss, there was a message from there, and it seemed that the key could not be found. He suspected that the key was picked up by someone else." Bai Moli signed the gesture in vain, and the cold and sharp eagle eyes seemed to erode the oasis. "I said, you don''t have to come back if you can''t find it." "One-third of the password given by the deputy leader of the c-d1 detachment is wrong. I think it might be better to get a cut back. He is the only person who has personally touched the key. Two-thirds of them are already in the church. The password is. "Xue Ke rarely refutes Bai Moli''s decision, but it is clear that Bai Moli is angry with the left-hand cut and the decision is not wise enough in her opinion. Is it easy to find a missing necklace in the vast crowd? Universal Studios Hollywood has a lot of traffic every day. It is also possible to be taken away by an ordinary person or sweeping the floor and thrown into a garbage disposal site. Just like a needle in a haystack, the chance of finding it is almost 0, instead of clinging to the key It ¡¯s better to focus on passwords. Moreover, Zuo Yishe is already crying anxiously ... "He''s too playful." Bai Moli said coldly, it would be better to come back immediately when he found the key. If it wasn''t for playfulness and went to Hollywood, how could he be followed by church people and chased after? Lost your necklace? Letting the people of the empire work for a long time to put to fruition, letting him cry for a few days is already the lightest punishment for the latest chapter of the intelligent industrial empire. Xue Ke stunned, and instantly understood what he meant, and nodded, "I know, I will contact him, let him die and think of all the shapes and structures of the necklace." Only when there is pressure, there will be motivation, The left cut is really a little careless. The office door was closed gently. Bai Moli looked up slightly and looked at the only decoration on the table. This is the place where he spends the longest time in a day, so it has been placed here to accompany him. It was a photo cherished in a photo frame. Inside it was Bai Moli in his youth. Behind him was a girl who looked like him, a seven or eight-year-old girl, with a high and low shofar. , Timidly hiding behind his thigh, but curiously poked his head to look at the camera, looks naive and cute. His most precious sister, the sister who was dependent on him after his mother died, so cute supported him forward, but in the end ... The hand holding the pen was clenched tightly, bone joints appeared bony, hawk eyes covered with haze, cold as if to put the world between the snow and ice, sharp as if to shoot through. He won''t let them go ... Absolutely! ... When night fell, Mu Rulan went to the dissecting room to borrow a corpse for dissection under the strange eyes of the professor on duty. After that, he went to the toilet without packing. At this time, the dissecting room There are few people here, only Mu Rulan stays late. In the quiet women''s toilet, the exquisite face of the girl is reflected in the large mirror that occupies the entire wall. There are compartments in the back. It is quiet and empty. The girl is in a good mood humming the song. In the toilet. Suddenly, with a slam, the women''s toilet door was closed. Mu Rulan''s singing stopped, she looked in the direction of the women''s toilet door, and blinked, "hello ..." Lights went out. Surrounded by darkness, it seemed to be quieter. Mu Rulan blinked in the dark, calmly took out her mobile phone to illuminate the darkness, and looked at the empty surroundings. Was it a long night and finally met a ghost? Lights swept through the compartments, each compartment door was open, and the sink was empty, and all the places where things could be hidden were checked, and then looked at the large mirror that only reflected her figure, Mu Rulan A bit regrettable, according to the development of the plot of the movie, in this case, instead of having ghosts in the cubicle, a ghostly staring at her should be reflected in the mirror. She walked to the door and pulled it gently, and it easily opened, and the light outside was gone. It seemed that there was something wrong with the power system. Normal people should feel terrible to leave this place at this time, but Mu Rulan remembers that he has not packed the corpses in the autopsy room, so he walks slowly to the autopsy room, as does the medical school. It''s pretty big. She''s a lot lazy to take a few trips. At that time, she can read several pages of books. The light beam of the mobile phone''s flashlight illuminates the surroundings of the anatomical room. On both sides are the corpses floating in the soaking solution. Mu Rulan took a photo and saw a face on the glass facing her. He greeted and went deeper, but when she walked to the dissecting table, she found the body ... gone. "Huh?" Mu Rulan looked at the empty dissecting table in doubt. It was when he was in doubt, and there was a dark shadow on the back. He seemed to be holding a hook-like hand. Mu Rulan turned around and saw the professor on duty standing behind her with a human skull in his arm. The other person seemed to be startled by Mu Rulan. "There is something wrong with the power system, you are still here What are you doing? " "It seems my body is gone." Mu Rulan pointed to her autopsy table. "What nonsense? Get out of here!" No one would be happy to hear such weird words in this dark. Mu Rulan had no choice but to obediently follow the professor on duty to leave the medical school side and slowly go back to the dormitory to Sun Wukong to make a real mess. The professor on duty closed the door behind him, and suddenly heard what sound seemed to come from the dissection room. He paused, the door just closed and opened again, and the flashlight in his hand took a picture inside, but he saw nothing. No more sound, so he closed the door and left the medical school. In the dark anatomy room, when Mu Rulan came into the room, he stuck to the glass and faced Mu Rulan''s body suddenly floating up, opened his eyes ... Mu Rulan got a call from Ke Shiqing just after returning to the dormitory. She couldn''t help but be a little surprised. It seemed that they hadn''t contacted for a while. "Xiaoyu ..." The girl came from the phone as softly as she remembered. Hong Kong was genius at this moment, and the morning dew was still covering the green lawn, a fog that would wet clothes and hair. Ke Shiqing is still living in the compound room behind Ke''s villa. At this moment, the door of his room is open, facing the garden. The water in the glass jug boils, the white hot mist billows from it, and the warm and jade man in a white sun suit is kneeling on tatami, watching the orchid on the tabletop exuding a scent of aroma, listening to the phone The girl''s soft and moving voice on her head, a mild smile on her lips, her eyes darkened. "This way, Grandpa and Grandson Chunzi have gone on a tour. Xiaoyu has worked hard." Mu Rulan habitually went to the fountain and sat down with a smile on his lips, warm eyes. "It''s a bit hard, so I want to ask you for help, can you?" "If I can help." The bony fingers with clear bones gently flicked the delicate petals of the orchid, and the gentle voice of the man was like a spring breeze, tingling in his ears. The underworld forces attacked and made us lose a lot. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that we do n¡¯t know why they attacked us. The brethren died a lot, but they did n¡¯t know why they died. It ¡¯s all wrong. Then. " Mu Rulan lowered his eyelids for a moment, and said, "How can Xiaoxiong want me to help?" "Can you help me understand exactly what''s going on? As soon as my father left, the Ke family was in trouble in my hands and felt a little scared." Ke Shiqing looked at the misty mist outside, and his eyes were deeper than the mist. Unclear. Too many forces have been moving lately. What is going on? Asian power division, Hong Kong Ke family, Dark Dragon, Japan Sakura Club; European church, Mafia organization; American white empire, among which church and white empire seem to be looking for something secretly ... Mu Rulan''s expression moved slightly, and she was also curious about what the White Empire had tangled with their Ke family, but ... Ke Shiqing, it was a little weird, I couldn''t tell what was strange, anyway, I just felt that way, in the end Why is that? Does it really answer that sentence, and if a man is rich, it will go bad? However, it seems that it really can''t be ignored anyway. My grandfather worked hard for a lifetime and almost lost the most beautiful feeling. Regardless of whether he never regarded her as a granddaughter in the previous life, it was her own stupid deserve it. Ke Changhuang''s affection for her is so real that she can''t think she doesn''t know. Obviously, the direct answer is that the other party will not tell her, but will directly kill her, just like the last time she almost dropped her downstairs and fell to death. After all, reality is not anime, every villain will say a bunch The reason why you have to oppose the protagonist, tell people why he is so bad. Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in Mu Rulan''s mind. Suddenly I realized that the White Empire launched an attack on the Ke family ... Could it be to force her to enter the White Emperor Academy? Mu Rulan thought of the ruthless hands that threw her downstairs, the eagle eyes that were so cold and extremely extreme, tall and oppressive like a mountain ... What did she offend the other party? In the past life, maybe she was just an inconspicuous sea, and the other party was dealing with the Mu family and the Ke family. Now, the other party''s spear seems to be aimed at her, otherwise Bai Moli can afford the strength of such a college. How could he now attack the Ke family? Even let Bai Suqing shoot, listen to Bai Suqing''s words, it seems that the other party did not give Bai Suqing any help when Bai Suqing was alive and calculating her, no matter the force or material through my wife in ancient times. He asked Bai Suqing to calculate her, but did not tell her how to calculate her, because he did not put her in his eyes, thinking that the ability of Bai Suqing could definitely bring her down, so when Bai Suqing failed, the other party thought she was useless. The choice is ruthless abandonment, not salvation. In other words, if she does not enter the White Emperor''s College in the direction of the other party, will the other party continue to attack the Ke family? Well, as a female pervert who has some problems with the brain''s emotional system, she can''t always feel some emotions at first time, such as fear, such as affection, but she can always feel clearly at the first time. That''s-offended. The feeling of being offended can be uncomfortable, and even this feeling seems to be magnified especially on the mentally ill side, causing the other party to do something more horrible to report the offense. Mu Rulan is usually not easy to get angry, but when she is angry, she will also do something, especially when important people are used as targets to attack her. Mu Rulan ended the call with Ke Shiqing and returned to the dormitory with a slow pace. The list she discarded was still in the trash ... China. Hong Kong. Ke Shiqing looked at the phone hanging up on his hand. The movement of flicking orchids in his hands was not a moment. The tea aroma and the scent of orchids were mixed together, looking comfortable. He looked down at the small waterwheel turning outside. It seemed that the cold air of autumn was radiating from it, a bowl of water was picked up, and after a circle, he returned to the pool, wandering around, and finally returned to the origin. Just like destiny. His eyes froze slightly. He reached out and picked up the mobile phone on the side, dialed a phone call, and Wenrun''s voice became a little frowned. "She will report to Baidi College ... you can do what you want Yes, but ... don''t regret ... " Hong Kong. Kowloon. China''s current largest underworld power, the Dark Dragon, has been unstable for a while. The reason is that one of the heirs to the leader status has returned. Duan Yao was originally exiled. More than two-thirds of the elders agreed that all previous Dark Dragon bosses would only have one son, in order to prevent internal disturbances in the Dark Dragon. However, the previous Dark Dragon boss, That is, the father of Duan Yao and Duan Yu let the outside woman conceive a child, and gave birth to a baby boy. He even took the child into Duan''s house later and announced that he also has the right of inheritance. The head mother was still there, and the child was brought into the house in a grand manner. No one was welcome. The puppy was helpless behind the elder brother. He looked timid and timid. No one thought he had the ability and qualifications to be an orthodox heir. One point down, after both the Dark Dragon boss and his mother died in the plane crash, between killing and exile, Duan Yu chose to exile him, which is already his wishful love. But no one expected that he would return! Even turned the dark dragon upside down! It was just a teenager who just turned eighteen! hospital. The entire corridor was full of black men who were not righteous at first glance, and some even had tattoos on their cheeks. In the ward guarded by heavy soldiers, a man who had just completed a very dangerous operation was lying on it, wearing an oxygen mask on his pale and bloodless face, and inserting countless pipes on his body, it seemed as if he would be taken away by death . The doctor at Duan Jia pushed his glasses aside and said, "That knife is one centimeter away and you can immediately pierce your heart and let the master die. I don''t know if that centimeter was intentional or accidental. Of course, this doesn''t seem to be at all. Important. "The betrayer was the betrayer, but the other turned relentlessly and took the latest chapter of the road to Augustus. Mu Qingfeng stood outside and looked inward from the window. His eyes were covered with haze, and his fists smashed on the wall, almost leaving a mark, "Liu Peiyang ..." "Now there seems to be a change in the elders." Mu Yang strode across the corridor, his face covered with haze. The group of immortals is the wall grass, seeing which side can bring them more benefits, they rushed to the other side. Immediately after Duan Yu was admitted to the hospital, some people turned to support Duan Yao to take the position of the dark dragon boss, rather than to Duan Yu, a teenager who has put his life on his feet, apparently looks unpromising and cruel and evil Duan Yao looks more promising. "That''s not a matter of course." The doctor held the folder in his hand. "Speaking of it, I thought about it and never thought that Yu Shao would be planted on a teenager ... Ayao had good luck. Perfect. "Clapping his hands to show his affirmation, and immediately got two eye knives, and slammed hard. But no one can deny this. Duan Yao did a great job in this step. There is nothing more hurtful than this kind of thing, and no one is qualified to say that Duan Yao is despicable. If the winner is defeated, the winner is defeated. The one is Kou, regardless of the means. What''s more, they were not good people, nor were they upright. So compared to Qi Duan Yao, probably they are even more unforgivable to Liu Peiyang, even if everyone is their own. "My elder brother is so fatal that his heart has been stabbed without death ..." The voice of a slightly dumbfounding voice sounded carelessly. In the magnificent villa, the young man sitting on the king''s chair crookedly held a knife in his hand. The sharp point of the knife was used to dig his nails, and the magnificent eyes were slightly convergent. Can''t see his expression. There were many people standing next, a pair of eyes quickly glanced from the biggest hero, and the slim and beautiful young boy narrowed his eyes slightly, which also made people not see his expression. No one spoke. It wasn''t until a moment that the flower-monster-like boy blew his nails and said casually, "The next stab is accurate." The teenager''s spine was stiff, but he answered without emotion: "Yes." From the beginning, the boy didn''t give anyone a way out, including those who followed him in a **** blood, and himself. This guy named Duan Yao is crazy, completely crazy! The fangs and claws grew wildly, the black evil thoughts kept spreading, and they were reluctant to hurt the angel, so the demon was preparing to create a world for him to control. The dark dragon was just the beginning, killing his only loved one, Just a warning. ... Li Yang looked at Mu Rulan, who was packing, and frowned, "Are you going to change the dormitory?" Mu Rulan looked back at Li Yang, smiling, and said, "No, I''ll switch to school." "What?" Li Yang walked in surprise, "transfer? What transfer?" "From Harvard to Bai Di Na, oh ... the taxi is about to come." So he speeded up. Li Yang stood aside and didn''t know what to do. Duan Yao asked her to follow Mu Rulan to the United States to take care of her. As a result, Mu Rulan was going to transfer to school ... Li Yang turned to the Academic Affairs Office, but found that it was not easy to enter Baidi. Students can apply for Baidi when the college entrance examination, but the acceptance rate of civilians is very low, and her family history is not bad. In order to enroll, there is an agreement that requires the signature of the parents to allow it, because ... they do not want to cause some trouble for some students with weak mental capacity. For example, students committed suicide in school ... Li Yang was dizzy, and it was not clear what was going on in that White Emperor College, but no matter how you looked at it, it was impossible for the Ke family to sign an agreement that gave Mu Rulan full power to that school? What if Mu Rulan gets bullied in it? What if Mu Rulan encounters something in the family that needs help from the family? What if there is something wrong with Mu Rulan? Did n¡¯t they retaliate and hold the school accountable? Li Yang hasn''t figured out what happened. Mu Rulan has brought her luggage and her pet white dove to the car of Baidi Academy and read the full text of Jianbao Tianshu. At the same time, there are also Qin Pofeng, Qin Iyun, and Qin Sunset, who are turning back. They were originally students from Baidi College, but they were too noisy when they were crazy, so they ran to Here from Harvard. The car was behind Mu Rulan''s taxi. Qin Pofeng leaned on Erlang''s legs and held the potato chips while eating: "It was a real transfer to school, I was not afraid of death." Qin sunset sitting next to him, reached out and grabbed a handful of potato chips from Qin Pofeng, and ate and ate, "Well, the boss shot." "You''re dirty and dead, all for you." Qin Pofeng looked at her potato chips in disdain, and pushed him a whole bag directly. "Thank you." Qin Sunset waited for him to look like this, contentedly holding the potato chips and moving away. "Anyway, probably a good show." Qin Chuyun, who drove, frowned, wondering why Mu Rulan entered their Baidi, but she felt uneasy ... Mu Rulan should not Would ... turn their world upside down? The car drove for about three hours, and finally reached the school surrounded by a green bush fence. There was a man standing at the door. It was the vice chairman of the Student Council, Sfino, with a straight figure and a white-gold school uniform worn on his body. The young man was unusually noble, with brown hair, wearing a pair of glasses, looking calm and alienated. The other party is waiting for her. "Now that the other members of the Student Union are in class, I will take you to the dormitory, and by the way I will tell you some precautions. The rules of Baidi College are strict and no one can violate them, otherwise they will be severely punished You''d better keep it in your head. "Sfino told Mu Rulan while driving the golf cart. Mu Rulan smiled and responded, looking around, and had to say that, not to mention the harsh rules inside, this school really looks like a very comfortable place to learn, spacious, quiet, bird-like, floral, air fresh. The golf cart drove past the theater and walked about twenty minutes into the true heart of the school¡ªthe teaching building and the student residence. There are of course many privileged areas. Sfino brought Mu Rulan to the front of the school building where Mu Rulan and Eber strayed in before stopping, and stopped the car, at the same time, there was a ringing bell. Noisy sounds immediately appeared in the originally quiet teaching building area. Someone walked from the classroom to the hallway. When they saw Mu Rulan, they were quite surprised, and the number of onlookers gradually increased. Mu Rulan looked at Sfinor, who was parking, "is there anything wrong?" "The first thing every student who enters Baidi College is to do is to rank. Your ranking determines whether you will live in the first-level student apartment or the lowest-level student apartment. Of course, it also includes certain privileges you can go to. District, how much respect do others have to give you, and ... "Sfino pushed his glasses down." How loud can you speak. " "I said it. The White Emperor College has a strict hierarchy. To survive here, the brain is very important. Come with me." Sfinor walked in front, went up the stairs, and went to the first floor of the teaching building. Go on. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows and followed. In fact, she was also curious about what the so-called leaderboards were all about. Many students ran downstairs and entered the lobby. They wanted to see how much this girl named Baidi had long been known for Gamilla ¡¯s paintings. There is a hidden rule here. The greater the reputation, Ranking is not as high as his reputation, and will be bullied by many people because of jealousy. Anyone above you can kick you. No one will hold you injustice and get justice, even if you really Very innocent. Of course, you can also resist, if you can bear the revenge of the whole person who is crushed on you, how do you say? Just like classism, if a civilian dares to resist a nobleman, it is tantamount to opposing an entire aristocratic circle. This is how the latest chapters of the supreme realm of the sky are broken. Qin Lengyue looked down from the third floor, and when she saw Mu Rulan, she smiled at the corner of her lips, and slowly went down, all the way down, greetings continued. The lobby on the first floor is indeed a lobby, which is quite similar to the stock market. The entire wall is full of screens that change from time to time. The rows are full of names and numbers. The names of ten people are all red, and those below two thousand are all gray. The names of the top ten people are almost unchanged in various rankings, but there are many names in the gray area that are changing. Some people go up, some people go down. "All rankings are determined by numbers. Take out your ID card." Sfino walked in front of an electronic screen with an identification system on it. He took out his magnetic card, and the card was white and white, with only gold in the middle. The pair of wings that were wrapped together were exactly the same as Qin Ruoliu gave her, swiped, and the electronic screen swished, and the words appeared on the screen: The recording system is working¡ª Mu Rulan took out her ID and handed it over. Sfino placed Mu Rulan''s ID on the identification area next to the electronic screen. After a while, the words appeared on the electronic screen: Ke Rulan; nationality: Hong Kong; age: 17, the preparation of the database data is in preparation-- There are a total of five leaderboards in the hall. The names of more than 3,000 students in the entire White Emperor College are on it. It''s all different. The five rankings are: comprehensive strength list, single score list, charm index list, personality index list, and wealth list. At this time, Qin Lengyue ranked first in the comprehensive strength list, Qin Lengyue ranked first in the individual results list, and Qin Lengyue ranked first in the charm index list. "This is an intelligent system developed by scientists investing hundreds of millions of dollars. The data and relevant information of each student enrolled will be archived. After activating it, it will intelligently calculate your various ranking values, form a number, and then rank It works every day and every day, supervising and monitoring the rise and fall of various values ??of each student. By the way, the value ratio on the wealth list is 1000: 1, that is, if you have 1,000 dollars, you will There is a 1. The comprehensive list is calculated by combining your achievements and wealth, which is also 1000: 1, "Sfinol explained. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows, that is, they have already investigated her relevant information? Even how much private property does she have? But this, how could they know? Mu Rulan didn''t even know how much money she had. At this moment, the calculation seems to be over. In addition to the Charisma Index and Personality Index, the other three charts appear white screens. When the list is released, Mu Rulan''s name will be added to the list. Her ranking will also appear. The onlookers watched the three lists tightly, and became nervous. Qin Lengyue also stared at the large-screen scene. Several people who hurried to Qin Pofeng saw the ranking that was about to appear, and couldn''t help getting nervous. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you girls for your concern, what a group! Heiguo is just a cold, and covering his nostrils with a tissue is still thick for Nai ... The code is a bit obsessive-compulsive. Then, by the way, ask for a ticket ... / * 20: 3 mobile, banner at the bottom of the 3g reading page * / varcpro_id = \ "u1439360 \"; Previous chapter table of Contents Reading settings Next chapter 2k novel reading network Chapter 160： v112 ranking A group of people braved their hearts, and the first list to come out was a single achievement list. This list is a record of your academic performance. In addition to the test results, the sum of the results of other activities is the total of your results on the single results list. The honorary points obtained in the activities on weekdays are all over the year. It will not change, it will only be superimposed. What will change is the test results of each month. When the test results of this month come down, the test scores you got last month will be erased. Plus the test results. For Mu Rulan, he has always been the first in the country, and it is natural to get a good or even first ranking on this list. however¡­¡­ The audience was uproar. the last one! Mu Rulan is the last one in the individual results list! 0 marks! Mu Rulan looked at the list and said nothing. She did not take part in any activities of Baidi College, nor did she take any test, 0 points, as expected. But even if this is the case, many people''s eyes have changed. At this time, the second list also came out, the wealth list. This wealth list refers to the property belonging to individuals, not the wealth owned by the family behind you. This number needs to be provided by the guardian and signed by a valid legal agreement, so some want to keep their children here. The better families who have been inside have no way to make false reports of numbers, because the report means that they really have to give him everything. Who knows what will happen next? Of course, most people will not make false counts, because children sent to schools with strict hierarchy are not children protected by the wind and rain in their palms, regardless of gender. Mu Rulan''s ranking was revealed by the system with bright blue fluorescence, so the whole scene was uproar again! the first! Mu Rulan ranked first in the wealth list of Baidi College! Mu Rulan herself was a bit surprised. Does she have so much money? No, if it is said that her asset information needs to be given by the guardian, then it cannot be the grandfather and grandmother who are traveling in the world ... Is it Ke Shiqing? The last list that has not yet been scored is the comprehensive strength list. The comprehensive strength list is the sum of achievements and wealth, which is the product of your own ability and your family background. Under normal circumstances, your wealth reflects the wealth of your family. Even though it may be inaccurate, it is similar and ignored. Qin Lengyue looked at the other two lists. Mu Rulan would be the first in the wealth list. This surprised her, but what about that? The comprehensive strength list is the most important list. People almost always look at this list to determine your weight, because even if they have money, but their ability is not enough, they will lose sooner or later. They will one day leave the campus and face the edge of society. However, if you have a strong ability but are poor, the same problem will occur, either you will be drawn or killed in advance. The combination of a list of high and low rankings such as Mu Rulan is at most in the middle. More than 3,000 students, Mu Rulan is in the middle, and there are thousands more on her. Just by looking at it, you can see Mu Rulan''s ranking on the comprehensive strength list. Mu Rulan''s score on the wealth list plus 0 is still equal to that number, and that number is only in the comprehensive strength list. A little bit up in the middle, many winds that do not have multiple births arise from the Republic of China2. Their system is trusted because they have always been fair. The comprehensive strength list came out, and everyone lived up to expectations. Mu Rulan ranked 1856. Baidi College, excluding those civilians who were specially selected to enter, totaled 3,650 students from all over the world. Mu Rulan was at 1856 students, that is, there are 1794 students pressing on her, which seems to be one of the mediocre, although a large part is actually only a few digits away. But below is below. Under the strict hierarchy, one point difference is one class, but few people will bully people who are not much different from themselves, because maybe the next time they step on you. The onlookers were crooked, all kinds of languages, some Mu Rulan understand, some do not understand, but you can see by looking at a lot of gloating eyes. This principle is easy to understand. People with high reputations must also stand tall, and then others will choose to look up and envy. People with a high reputation but low status will choose to be jealous and bully. Qin Pofeng and Qin Izumo glanced at each other, in fact Mu Rulan''s ranking is already very good. The top ten areas are red. The people in this area are very smart. They never attack each other on the bright side. Generally, they can get great benefits in schools. 11 to 500 are orange areas. 501 It is yellow to 1000, green from 1001 to 2000, and gray below. And Mu Rulan is at least in the green area. If it is in the gray area, that is the worst. Those in the gray area are almost in the yellow area or above, which rarely meets them for more than one day. Everyone must move forward with their heads down. Just for Mu Rulan''s reputation, it is not enough to stand in the green area next to the gray area. There are already many men and women who are tempting to move, women are jealous, and men are evil. Mu Rulan looked at his ranking and looked at the red area. Qin Lengyue was the first, Qin Pofeng was fifth, Qin Izumo was seventh, Qin sunset was tenth, and even Qin Ruoliu ¡¯s name was Above, rank 41. Except for Qin Ruoliu, the Qin family is in the top ten. Qin Lengyue stepped out of the crowd with a smile, walked to Mu Rulan, and gently patted her shoulder. "It''s okay, I''ll wait for you to take part in some activities and exams, and the results will be better. Everyone is not Malicious, it''s just too curious about new classmates. Don''t worry. " Well, I saw that teenager was killed by a car that day, probably just a joke too much, right? Mu Rulan smiled and looked at Qin Lengyue, "Yes, everyone will not do anything bad to me." Qin Lengyue froze. Mu Rulan looked at Sfino, "Is there any problem with my wealth value on the wealth list, is it OK to re-rank?" Sfinor glanced at the wealth list, Mu Rulan sat firmly in the first seat, what else did she want to do? Did Ke Shiqing give more figures than Mu Rulan actually has? Pushed his glasses, "Your real estate probably has its mobile assets on record ..." "No," Mu Rulan pulled out a black gold card from her wallet. "This is also my personal property. Could you record the value in it, too?" Sfino looked at the card, and his pupils suddenly shrank with a stimulus. The eyes under the lens suddenly looked at Mu Rulan. The alienated and calm expression became unbelievable. This card ... Mu Rulan crooked her head, "Can it?" It should be okay, as long as it is her money, isn''t that what the wealth list means? Sfino calmed down quickly and pushed down his glasses to cover up his disability. "Yes." He took the card and placed it on the identification system that had been placed on Mu Rulan''s ID card. A touch screen appeared on the electronic screen. Keyboard, need to enter the password for the latest chapter of Need for Magic. Mu Rulan stepped forward to input, and soon the electronic screen was displayed in the calculation. This time there was no white screen, because Mu Rulan''s name and information had been activated, and the original number was changed directly in the original position. Rising and falling is enough, because the amount of money also affects the ranking of the comprehensive list, so the two lists are almost updated together. On the fortune list, Mu Rulan''s original value was 555786. The red number seemed to suddenly press a switch. Except for the first 5, the number started to rise quickly, and the invisible shadow went up. Ten seconds later, the top "5" became "6", twenty seconds later became "7", and ten seconds later became "8". Everyone was stunned, but the number was still rising ... Until the first number had risen to 15, Mu Rulan suddenly remembered something, and quickly took down her black gold card, so the number on the wealth list began to gradually slow down, but even so, That number also changed from 15 to 17 ... The first place in the wealth list and the second place opened a huge gap between heaven and earth. Even if you are the richest child in a country, your private assets may not be too much before your studies are completed, especially in places such as the United States and Europe. Parents and children ¡¯s money is always relatively clear. Mu Rulan , Multiply it by 1,000, and the figure is amazingly thorough! And just when people were still shocked by Mu Rulan''s wealth value, because the wealth value has been determined, the comprehensive list moved. Mu Rulan''s name goes straight up because of the huge wealth! From the green area to the yellow to the orange to the red, and then steadily and properly, standing in the first place, the gap from the second place is equally high! If the score is 0, it wo n¡¯t be topped, so it ¡¯s okay to top it with wealth. Qin Lengyue''s mouth froze with a smile. The onlookers were stunned. Qin Pofeng and Qin Izumo Qin sunset eyes almost glared. Sfino, who knew only what that card meant and what it meant, seemed calm. Mu Rulan smiled and took this card back to her wallet elegantly and calmly, and her modesty never really let her down. Mu Rulan was also surprised. When Mo Qianren told her that there were as many as she wanted, she thought it was just because there were many. Now, she really has an endless feeling. Mu Rulan looked at Qin Lengyue, and nodded softly with a smile, "Please give me a lot of advice in the future, Xuejie." Students, looking at Qin Lengyue''s notable performance scores, it is clear that the students who entered the school last year are one year higher than Mu Rulan. Qin Lengyue looked at Mu Rulan. The smile on her lips seemed to have never stiffened, calmly, "Welcome you to join, I welcome you on behalf of all Baidi students." "Thank you." Mu Rulan looked at Sfino. "Alright?" Sfino nodded. "Come with me." Mu Rulan stopped paying attention to Qin Lengyue and the others behind him, followed Sfino to go out, and the onlookers quickly let go of a humane, looking at Mu Rulan''s gaze in wonder. Qin Lengyue looked at Mu Rulan''s back, his smile remained, and the hand on his side was clenched for a moment, then released for a second, as if he never appeared. "The bell for class has been ringing for thirty seconds, everyone." Qin Lengyue smiled at the crowd, because her attention was on Mu Rulan and the rankings, so she ignored the ringing bell. Even if it is not the first, Qin Lengyue is still the second. Except that Mu Rulan can bully her, no one dares to be dissatisfied with her. Moreover, Qin Lengyue is the number one in the charm index. No one will comment on her because she fell from the first to the second. I have the latest chapter on dating with npc. Each one obediently returned to each class, and only the Qin family were gradually left in the ranking hall. Qin Lengyue looked at the three with a smile, "You are coming back? Because Miss Mu?" Qin Sunset nodded honestly while eating potato chips. "She''s so funny." "Just going back to watch the show." Qin Pofeng pulled the braided pigtail of Qin sunset. Qin Lengyue looked to Qin Izumo. Qin Izumo nodded, "Sister, how are you?" Qin Lengyue touched his belly, and the whole person looked holy, as if the light of mother''s love was shrouded in general. "Big Brother cares about me, and I have been in a good condition recently." "That''s good ..." Qin Izumo glanced outside, and said, Mu Rulan is now the first in the comprehensive list, that is, the dormitory position ... What came to mind, Qin Chuyun suddenly opened his eyes, no, no Right! Get the rankings, then it is much simpler. According to the color area on the leaderboard, the student apartment is also divided into levels, and the area is divided like the area on the leaderboard, because very few people will suddenly be in the original area. Jump to another area, which saves students the trouble of always moving around. Mu Rulan sat at the back and took the card from Sfinor. The young man heard a cold voice from the alienation, "This is a campus magnetic card. Each student has one. After activating it in the ranking hall, go later. You need to use it when you are in the privileged area, otherwise you will not be able to enter the library gate, and the magnetic card will be connected to that side. That is to say, you are the first to be able to access all the privileges on campus. Zone, but if you fall tomorrow, a privileged zone is not eligible for your ranking, the function of entering a privileged zone on your magnetic card will be cancelled, and you will not be able to enter. Also, you are in school Meals, shopping, apartment door locks, entrance and exit to school, etc. all need and need this card. " That is, one card. It''s really convenient. Mu Rulan looked at the card. In other words, she had a Qin Ruoliu in her pocket ... What did you think of? Mu Rulan''s smile on the corners of her lips deepened, and a moment of strangeness flashed in her eyes. The golf cart took her to the office of the book, and then took her to the first-level student apartment. There is a distance, so Sfino took the opportunity to tell her again, "There are 59 privileged areas in the school, of which ten are restricted areas. The top five talents in the comprehensive ranking can be slightly touched, and other hot spring areas , Skiing area, bullfighting area, golf area, etc. Similarly, according to the rankings, the more advanced people are, the more qualified they are to enjoy. And you are now the first, every privileged area can enter, when you are not the first When you ca n¡¯t enter, you ca n¡¯t enter if you want to enter. Everything is controlled by the machine in the ranking hall. You just need to remember this. ¡± Mu Rulan nodded, very convenient and realistic rules, excellent talents are eligible to enjoy, not good enough people, even the opportunity to give people shoes, there is nowhere in this school highlighting this hierarchy, all the time The students who were whipped inside tightened their nerves and couldn''t relax a little, otherwise they could be stepped on under their feet at any time. Mu Rulan can understand why the short stage drama can make those who look high and proud look like they will never bow their heads, and even have seen a girl whose heart is as hard as a stone is crying. Dead rat, she happens to have lines and interpretations based on the theme of "solitude", which just poked into their hearts. Maybe they have someone in their hearts who wants him or her to stay with them forever, but because Identity, status, this school, hierarchy, etc. cannot be achieved. Parents who signed the admission agreement probably want only a good successor. How can a parent who really loves a child send him to such a place that he cannot rest for a while? The first-level student apartment area is an individual two-storey small villa. It is counted and there are about ten sets. That means that in addition to the top ten people living here, there seem to be other people living in this area. . The villas also seem to be well-designed. The three villas are in a row. The front position is inclined to the sun. The shadow is like soldiers standing upright. In the middle is a piece of bluestone and the last hunter on the lawn. "Your villa is this." Sfino walked to one of them, reaching out to ask Mu Rulan for her magnetic card, and suddenly thought of something, he subconsciously looked at the villa behind Mu Rulan. It was just the cool card that Mu Rulan put on his hand that pulled him back to God. "Is there anything wrong with that villa?" Mu Rulan glanced down at that villa along Sfino''s gaze, and it looked no different. "No." Sfino gave way a little, and Mu Rulan saw how he opened the door with a magnetic card, and the door opened with a click. Mu Rulan pulled in the suitcase and walked in. I saw a sofa set, an LCD TV, a kitchen on the first floor, a refrigerator in the kitchen, and the refrigerator was empty. You can cook only the tools and appliances you need to buy and prepare yourself. Yes, there is no trace of dust. There are two rooms on the second floor, one bedroom and one study room. The study room has a desk, a sofa seat, and a bookshelf. However, the bookshelf is empty and you also need to prepare it yourself. The bedroom also has bed sheets and quilts. There is everything except preparing yourself. No wonder it is a first-class student apartment. This kind of life is really not like what you can enjoy in school. Sfinor returned her magnetic card. "There is a golf cart in the underground garage. It belongs to you. You can also start it with a magnetic card. You can take a rest today and go to class tomorrow. If you have any questions, please find a student union. Right, Bai Emperor College is a semi-autonomous student. It only maintains order and deals with non-permitted situations. Other conflicts are handled by the hierarchy. " By hierarchy, it means that no matter what happens to you, as long as you are in a lower position than others, then let it be, Mu Rulan asked: "What does non-permitted situation mean?" "Strong jian, beating and maiming and various humanitarian violations. Violators will be deducted a considerable number of points, severe ones will be expelled." The people above can do all kinds of things to the people below, but there are also Certain bottom line, of course, if it is your desire, then they can''t really control whether it is one-on-one or np. Mu Rulan nodded and understood. "So, I wish you a happy entrance to school." Sfino nodded towards Mu Rulan, stepped out of the door, and closed her by the way. The villa was quiet, Mu Rulan checked the next four weeks, and after confirming that there was nothing that shouldn''t exist, she began to pack slowly. She would probably live in this school for a long time. , Of course, to make herself more comfortable, in this life, she can be considered a hedonist. Some necessary daily necessities, such as water heaters and vacuum cleaners, are available, but some non-essential items need to be purchased by themselves, so Mu Rulan took the map of the campus on the desktop on the first floor and left the basement. Seeing that the golf cart belonging to her is brand new and beautiful, no one seems to have used it. Drive the car out slowly, and the automatic sensor door at the back closes by itself. Mu Rulan was just behind her, and it could be said to be in front of the villa next door. Suddenly a golf cart rushed out of the house''s underground parking lot, and was facing Mu Rulan''s side. The golf cart''s worthy brake was a few centimeters from Mu Rulan''s car, and it almost came across. Mu Rulan tilted her head, facing the pair of sharp, cold, aggressive eagle eyes, the other side did not seem to think of her, and her eyes sank all at once, her face looked ugly as if she saw something more annoying than a fly . Turn the steering wheel and drive away from Mu Rulan''s car quickly. Mu Rulan blinked, and Bai Mo lived next to her? Silent for two seconds, looking down at the map, and then slowly heading towards Baidi Supermarket, as if no one had encountered it. The supermarket is not far from the student apartment area. Mu Rulan walked slowly for ten minutes, and met Bai Moli again during the period. The other party seemed to go to the supermarket to buy something. When I looked at her again, I was probably speechless about Mu Rulan''s slow speed like a turtle crawling. The car is parked in the parking lot in front of the supermarket. It is actually a supermarket, but it is better to say that it is a shopping mall. There are four floors of clothes, shoes, food, and clothing. The meat and vegetables area is awesome. Mu Rulan bought a lot of things, pots, pans and pots. I bought a bunch of fruits, vegetables and meat by the way, and let the staff help me to her golf cart below, and then slowly returned. Her villa is up. At this point, Bai Moli had taken her medicine and stood on the balcony looking down at the slow-moving car that crawled a little faster than the turtle, her sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and she had no sense of danger at all. , So cozy and leisurely, does she consider this a resort? He wondered if Sfinol had made clear to Bai Rulan the rules of Baidi ... No, this woman lives next to him? Bai Moli frowned a little, and then took out his mobile phone and dialed out. Xue Ke, as Bai Moli ¡¯s only personal secretary, naturally received everything that Bai Moli cares about and cares about. When Bai Moli ¡¯s phone call came, she had sorted out her speech, ¡°Ms. Mu is now No. 1 on the college''s comprehensive list and the wealth list, she has an unlimited black gold card worldwide. " It ¡¯s a special kind of card. There are only five cards in the world. They are issued by banks in more than a dozen countries, including the United States, Switzerland, the United Kingdom, and France. The person who owns it must be someone who is trusted and capable at the senior level of these national banks. When the owner withdraws money from a bank in any country, it can take all the cash in that bank at that time. Until one is left. Therefore, when Mu Rulan used the card given by Mo Qianren to see the amount of money, there was no upper limit at all, and the value required would be as large as possible. Mo Qianren did not lie to her. This is indeed a picture she wanted. You can have as many bank cards as you want. Of course, you will have to pay back what you took. How can there be free lunch in the world? But for this school''s ranking system and class system, Mu Rulan with such a card is simply invincible! Other enrolled students, unless the private assets are produced every day like hotels and restaurants, the property will only decrease instead of increase, but Mu Rulan can take this card and get as much as he can. Numbers, you don''t need to actually take out the money! Bai Moli didn''t expect that Mu Rulan had such a card in his hand, which was really amazing, but think about it a bit, that card is from Mo Qianren. Mu Rulan, even if he is excellent, is not You might come across this kind of thing, because even Bai Moli didn''t. "Boss?" "Hang up." Bai Moli said coldly and hung up the phone. He watched the car parked at the door, struggling to bring bags of things to Mu Rulan in the villa, his cold eagle eyes were sharp, and a small white shadow suddenly fell in front of him, Mu Rulan''s stupid little white The pigeon fluttered his wings and looked at Bai Moli in the air, and Black Beans squinted at him, turning his head cutely, as if wondering who this man was. "Little white?" Mu Rulan''s voice came from below. The white pigeon cooed and flew down immediately. Like its owner, it''s annoying. Bai Moli turned into the room, slammed, and closed the balcony. It seems time to feed it. ... When the black gold card is passive, regardless of whether the money is taken or not, it will be reported by the bank in the country where the card is located. So Mu Rulan just moved the password of the black gold card, and Mo Qianren ¡¯s mobile phone information came, but he was not busy because he was busy. When he saw it, there were five text messages sent by the bank. . Mo Qianren looked at the text message for a few seconds and decided to call Mu Rulan to see if something had happened. Joey looked at the dean who was holding a mobile phone and talking to his fiancee on the phone. It suddenly hurt a little bit. Boss, there are terrorists trying to rob the prison. Can you talk about love? A few terrorists who were swollen with swollen faces and swollen arms and legs were thrown aside, and the police car came over to take them away. They probably felt very wronged. They did not do anything, just because there were a few coins in their pocket Was killed ... Are they gods? Domineering evil and shamelessly read the full text of the foolish wife! Mu Rulan, while packing, talked to Mo Qianren on the phone and told him about her transfer to Baidi College. Mo Qiang''s brow froze inconceivably, and the cold man immediately appeared in his mind, the cold and sharp pair of aggressive eagle eyes that seemed to swallow up the oasis, there was nothing in those eyes. bona fide. But Mu Rulan is in the man''s territory? However, the system Mu Rulan told him does not seem to pose any threat to her at the moment, and maybe Mu Rulan stays in that place for the time being. If you use cards everywhere, it means there. It is a place with high security. Mu Rulan has a special constitution. Staying outside for a long time can easily attract some perverted or weird creatures. Staying in the enclosed circle may be a lot safer. The Mo Qian people looked at the people waiting for the police car over there. They looked indifferent as if they looked at the ants crawling over their feet, but they shrank their heads. "Wait for you when I''m done with the things on my side." Mo Qian humanely. The Mo Qian people have just finished their two-week holiday. How can they say they leave their jobs? Fbi will be dissatisfied, but Mo Qianren has never lied to her, Mu Rulan knows that this person has always said that he can do it. The smile on the lips was deeper. The girl opened every window in the villa, and the autumn wind caught the sun, and passed through every corner of her room. "It doesn''t matter, I will take care of myself, you can work hard." The Mo Qianren was silent for a few seconds, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint voice rang softly, "I don''t want to work, I want to see you." The black hair seemed to shrug down slightly as the owner''s emotions, like a dog The dog shook his ears because he couldn''t get the bones, and looked miserable. Joey almost cried in the back, don''t! Boss, you can''t leave work for your children''s private affairs! Who are you going to control the perverts in it? Also, such a big dog is definitely not the amon dean who despise the people like his indifferent high above the king! Mu Rulan froze over that head, and then her eyes bent into a beautiful two-arc meniscus, she seemed to feel the slight shrugging of the ears like the man and dog over there, "Qianren, No, if you don''t work, how will you support me in the future? " Mo Qianren lifted his eyelids slightly upward for a moment, as if he suddenly thought of something, and the tip of the ear hidden in the hair was quietly red, he would not admit that he had just heard Mu Rulan say When raising her, I immediately thought of Mu Rulan as the kind of child she was raising, like at the foot of the Alps, she would take care of everything herself ... and like raising a very cute cat, soft Soft, people always want to hold in their arms ... Of course, it is impossible for Mo Qianren to really let go of his work. His sanity will always be above the sensibility. He has a sense of responsibility. Whatever position he is in, he will at least perform his duty. If he ca n¡¯t even do this, then he will I am a man. When the Mo Qianren hung up the phone and turned to walk up the mountain of Cohen, Mo Qianren''s indifferent eyes glanced at him, and Joey followed him with a full face in an instant, just a moment he turned into a big dog Amon must be dazzled by him! They went out for a trip, and when they came back, they saw these sneaky attempts to climb up the mountain by climbing the mountain. Where do you know that the whole Cohen Mountain, except this road, even flies? The copper walls and iron walls that do not go in, as soon as they ran up and saw that they were seriously threatened, they would be killed immediately by shelling. Joey was next to Mo Qian, looking a little strangely behind, "amon, I think it''s a bit weird. These people are too weak to rob." Except for a few ak47s, there were no grenades. Mo Qianren looked at the deer running across the concrete road in front of him, his indifferent eyes were calm as water, and the shadow reflected on the mirror was as clear as possible. "Maybe this is just an obstacle." "... what''s wrong?" "It''s like changing magic. When the magician reaches out and lets people look at that hand, the real change has actually happened quietly in the latest chapter of Nine Heavenly Gods elsewhere." The indifferent eyes in Mo Qianren''s eyes were slightly cold, "Using inferior robberies to get our attention, in fact, the real plan was carried out in places we couldn''t see, for example, the hypnotized staff released a metamorphosis on the negative first floor." And one hundred of them , Have enough ability and brain to escape from the copper wall and iron wall. Joey''s eyes widened instantly, looking at Mo Qianren, "Are you kidding me?" "I''ll be kidding you?" Mo Qianren responded coolly. Joey immediately drew his legs and rushed up while taking out the phone. Compared to Mo Qian, who has always disobeyed and disciplined semi-freedom, Joey is a thorough government man. Ivey''s run has let him He was almost removed from the post of Deputy Dean. If he had another one, he would really lose his hat! Mo Qianren put his hands in his trouser pockets, his steps were cold and confident, and the trees on both sides swayed in the wind, making a rustling noise. This black and white, as if alone in the world, in the colorful, looks clean and simple. When Joey arrived, just one of the staff members just wanted to go down and let go. They quickly caught him, gasping, and thankfully, fortunately, he took a step forward, and fortunately, their dean amon was always better than Some outlaws are going fast. The staff member returned home yesterday to visit relatives. The Mo Qian people looked at the expression and stunned the awake staff. Hypnosis is actually a psychological hint. There are strong and weak psychological hints. Some powerful ones, like Hans, make people crazy when they deliberately run. Going to commit suicide or killing people, and this extremely unstable one is obviously made by a half-hanger, but this half-hanger is naturally felt by the eyes of Mo Qiang. In the eyes of others, this hypnosis can be triggered within a prescribed time. , And then let go of people or something, it is already incredible. Who does the other person want to let go? Hans? Mo Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Recently, some people seem to be particularly restless. Is something wrong? Or ... what are they looking for? ... There was a squeak, something fell from the clothes to the ground. Mu Rulan, who was hanging clothes in the closet, looked down and saw a rather unfamiliar necklace. After looking at it for a while, she remembered that it was a necklace that she accidentally hooked her hair in Universal Studios Hollywood and was busy packing. For the time being, I didn''t want to bother, until the clothes were hung up, and then put the suitcase in, Mu Rulan bent over and picked it up. The silver necklace, like a piece of scales, is inlaid. It cannot be easily kneaded into a pocket like a normal necklace and stuffed into the pocket, because its range of movement is limited, and the scales will become stuck between the scales. Together, it looks quite masculine and is a necklace that is very suitable for men. In fact, it was a man who wore it, but unfortunately she hadn''t seen anyone coming back to find it after waiting for a day. It seems that it should not be an important thing. If it had not fallen out of clothes, Mu Rulan would be fast I forgot about it. After busy working for an afternoon, Mu Rulan howled and became hungry. She threw the necklace into the drawer, and Mu Rulan went downstairs to prepare something to eat. When she just washed the newly purchased pots and pans, I''ve washed the dishes by the way, just start frying. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Squinting ... so are the girls happy? Ok? / * 20: 3 mobile, banner at the bottom of the 3g reading page * / varcpro_id = \ "u1439360 \"; Previous chapter table of Contents Reading settings Next chapter 2k novel reading network Chapter 161： v113 status The thick aroma filled the whole room and drifted out from the open window. It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon and a while before dinner. However, Mu Rulan did not eat at noon, and was already hungry. Carry a copy of the fairyland. Fried two dishes, one vegetarian and one savory, Mu Rulan took two bites, and when he reacted, Xiaobai didn''t know where to fly. Did he fly to the pet area in front of him to find a friend to play with? Mu Rulan was thinking, and the horrified cooing sounded from the window. Mu Rulan turned his head and saw the stupid white dove slamming on the window sill, but he didn''t care if he was dizzy. What horrible thing was chasing it, Zhao Mu Rulan flew up and down, two feathers flew out. Mu Rulan hadn''t responded yet, and saw something in her window suddenly wanted to come in from outside, but got stuck because she was too big, a pair of dark brown almost red eyes, fierce and terrifying Mu Rulan jumped. what? !! "Slam!" Bai Moli''s cold voice came from outside. The giant bird salivated and stared at the white dove who was scared to hide in Mu Rulan''s neck, shrinking out, the huge wings spread out, and a shadow was enveloped on her window all of a sudden, no light could be revealed. Mu Rulan blinked and looked down at the white dove who wanted to drill into her collar at an instant, and saw its spread wings and feathers messy and red. The beautiful eyes narrowed for a moment, and Mu Rulan stood up holding Xiaobai and went out. The orange light of the setting sun shone on the red roof. When Mu Rulan stepped out of the villa and walked in front of the villa next to Bai Moli, he looked up slightly and saw Bai Moli standing on the second floor balcony of his villa. A huge bird stood on the fence next to him, and the sunlight of the yellow orange fell on them. He could not see his expression, but it was exactly the same instrument Yu Xuanang, cold and aggressive. It is an Andean vulture, the largest bird that can fly in the world, and the most ferocious bird. It is huge and can reach 3 to 5 meters when it spreads its wings. It eats meat and sometimes even kills beasts such as lions. Over the cliff. The feathers are all black, and there is a white ring on the neck, which looks like wearing a black coat with a white fur collar and a meat crown on the head. Standing on it, it looks tall and tall. Bai Moli looked down at Mu Rulan below and saw the dove she was holding in her hands. The bottom of her eyes seemed to glance at the laughter, and her eyes turned coldly. The wings of the giant bird beside him moved, and it seemed that he was still trying to eat Mu Rulan''s pigeons, but the owner did not seem to allow it, so he did not pounce. "Should there really be any kind of owner and what kind of pet? It''s as rude as you, Mr. Bai." Mu Rulan looked seriously at a person and a bird standing on the balcony, the same overbearing and rude, Fierce and ruthless, it never seems that it is impolite to disturb others without permission. Then Bai Moli looked at the young girl slightly and narrowed her eyes, to reason with him for a pigeon? ridiculous. "Is it necessary for me to let the vice chairman talk to you again?" Bai Moli said coldly. "If it is really so precious for your pet, find a cage and lock it, or maybe tomorrow you even have its body in I can''t find it anywhere. " The reason why no one keeps their pets in the student apartment area but puts them in a pet area so far away from the student apartment area is because this Andean vulture Bai Moli, such a big bird, is a person It angers and suffers, not to mention those animals? "Is the weak flesh strong?" Mu Rulan glanced at the bird next to him, and nodded, his face serious and serious, "I know, but I will return it to you intact." Say stop and turn back to the villa. Two pairs of eyes, one looking at Mu Rulan, one looking at Little White Pigeon, are exactly sharp and aggressive. Dove want to fight against big vulture? Oh, it can trample it into a mash with just one paw. White Emperor College does not end at 5:30 in the afternoon, and it is a free time in the evening. This school is too big, with 59 privileged areas, enough for these people to have fun. Of course, except for those at the top, students in the gray area Get rid of the fate of being looked down upon and bullied. You can only study hard when others enjoy it. And, even if they want to go, they have to see if they have the qualification to go in. On the first-level student apartment, the top ten students in the comprehensive list live here. Qin sunset, who was squeezed out of the top ten because of Mu Rulan, does not need to be removed immediately, not because she is from the White Empire, but because Their rules are here. The eleventh may catch up with the tenth next time, so she can stay here for a month. If she does n¡¯t catch up next month, she must move out. Waste wood obsessed with madness: Belly **** kisses the baby. For the remaining villas, Bai Moli has one, because he spends a large part of his time in this school, and Xue can act as a secretary. Naturally, there is also one, which is the one behind Bai Moli. It is also from the people in the White Empire, that is, Mu Rulan was the only empty house before today. No wonder she would arrange to live here. The second-class student dormitory area is about a five-minute golf cart ride away. It''s not far, but it''s only right to come here. Mu Rulan gave Xiaobai medicine, bandaged his wings, and after educating him, he took a bath and hugged the quilt and the dove to sleep. Today was a busy day, and I was busy for a day and tired. At this time, in the villa next door. Qin Lengyue prepared the dishes on the plate and brought them to the dining table. The huge bird stood on the edge of the window, staring at her almost the same as the owner, but the other person seemed to have become accustomed to such a look, raising his eyes and smiling. Glancing at it, "It''s naughty today. How can you bully Miss Mu''s pet? Such a small pigeon is not enough for you to jam your teeth." Bullying, almost eaten the stupid Xiaobai, is it bullying? Snow holding the file down the second floor could take a look at Qin Lengyue and look at the fierce kill, "Furious kill, go, go to my side." "It doesn''t matter, it likes to spend time with Brother Bai." Qin Lengyue said with a gentle smile. How can any pet not like to stay with his owner? Even such a fierce Andean vulture is the same. Bai Moli kept it by his side as soon as it hatched from the egg. Naturally, it was not an ordinary kiss, but ... "You''re pregnant now, and it''s not safe for you to slam here." Xue Ke said with no expression, slamming probably didn''t like the weak-looking creatures. Good job, once I did not know what Qin Lengyue did to stimulate the fierce killing, the fierce killing almost did not use its terrible huge claws to kill her. "I''m sorry." Qin Lengyue looked at Xue Ke awkwardly, looking at Meng Sha, "I don''t know why it doesn''t like me ..." "The fierce killing was not close to anyone except the boss." Xue Ke said coldly, and went out. Standing on the windowsill, the fiercely-skinned dark brown eyes looked at Qin Lengyue for a while, then turned around and flew away. At this time, footsteps came from the second floor, Bai Moli stepped down, and the cold eagle eyes looked at Qin Lengyue, who put him a bowl of food and dishes, still looking, "I said I didn''t have to wait for me." "It doesn''t matter, I want to eat with Brother Bai." Qin Lengyue smiled softly, and her eyes were full of love. "Don''t you like to be lively?" Bai Moli went to the seat and sat down. He was used to one person. Even if there were many people around him, he was always quiet, probably because of his aura influence, even if it was already together. When the men who have been fighting for many years with him, they did not dare to make even a joke with him, as if that was to cross Leichi. "I like Big Brother Bai more." Qin Lengyue said again, this kind of confession has been said many times before, Bai Moli would directly tell her that it was impossible, but that accident led to Qin Lengyue''s pregnancy Later, it seemed too much to say that kind of words. After all, this woman once gave a helping hand when he needed the most help, otherwise he wouldn''t be where he is today. Even along the way, this woman has always been by his side, without love, at least moved. Bai Moli took a look at Qin Lengyue, and there was no response. The sharp eagle eyes swept her abdomen, and there was a faint stain on the bottom of her eyes. There seemed to be nothing wrong with that night. The scene and the touch really did feel soft ** And the feeling of the relationship between ** and ** seems to exist in the memory, but it seems to be a bit weird ... but we can''t tell where it is weird ... Qin Lengyue had already become accustomed to his appearance, but the hand on his thigh was clenched into a fist in an instant, but quickly released, making it difficult for people to find a little flaw. She gave him food, just like the latest chapter in the growth history of a good wife and mother. It seems that from that day on, her status in the White Empire changed faintly. Originally, because she was the most special woman around Bai Moli, many people regarded her as the future master, and some people have acquiesced after that day. She is the mother-in-law. Of course, some people like Xue Ke still call her "Miss Lengyue", and she is also approaching Bai Moli step by step, trying to see his bottom line. His thoughts, he did not If she wants to kill the child in her belly, will she accept her or something else? Of course, she will let him accept her, and he will definitely be her! The two didn''t say much. Silently eating and dining, until halfway, Qin Lengyue seemed to suddenly think of something, "Yeah, I remember that the villa is only on the side, that is, now Does Miss Mu live over there? " "Why?" Bai Moli did not look up, but frowned slightly, and the woman''s name came up while eating, did the ghosts stay? How many times have you met that woman today? If he had n¡¯t been busy arguing with the church about what was in the safe, and had no time or energy to distract, how could the Ke family and Mu Rulan be at ease? Speaking of which, Bai Suqing is too disappointing. After professional training, he lost a lot. Now it is an unknown life and death. Should Bai Suqing be too stupid, or Mu Rulan really too powerful? "It''s nothing, it just feels good, do I need to change it with her?" Qin Lengyue said. She lives in a villa in the third row, while Bai Moli and Mu Rulan live in the first row. Qin Lengyue is separated by a row of villas between them. She had long wanted to live in the house of Mu Rulan. Yes, but just before it was time to change, Mu Rulan lived in. "No trouble." "Well, speaking of it, Miss Mu is very powerful. Today she ran to the first place in the comprehensive list." Qin Lengyue seemed to think of something interesting, and smiled, "I originally heard many students I want to play a game with Miss Mu, but now I do n¡¯t even dare talk to her. " Mu Rulan again ... Bai Mo twisted her eyebrows, the impatient color overflowed on the surface, "Hurry up." Qin Lengyue nodded with a smile and stopped talking. Until the meal was over, Bai Mo got upstairs, Qin Lengyue stood downstairs, and suddenly said, "Brother Bai!" Bai Moli stood on the stairs and looked at her. As always, her expression was cold and stern, and instantly felt the distance between the adults, making people dare not offend, always looking up. Qin Lengyue''s cheeks turned red, his eyes flashed, and he bit his lip. "I ... can I stay with you at night?" Beauty invites, who is willing to refuse? Bai Moli looked at Qin Lengyue for a while and turned upstairs. A cold voice came, "It''s cold, rest early." "I see." Qin Lengyue''s voice couldn''t hear any embarrassment from being rejected, but the expression that no one could see below, unwilling and vowed. It was getting dark. In the small world surrounded by green bush fences that can''t see the end, there are people who can''t sleep and think hard; some people eat, drink, and deceive people too much; some are ambitious and want to dominate ... None of this has anything to do with her. Mu Rulan slept deep and fragrant. The white dove with bandages sleeping on Mu Rulan''s head was also very fragrant. ... Italy. A conference is underway in the towering building against a dark night backdrop. "The director of the Cohen psychiatric hospital is the biggest obstacle to our plan and must be eradicated!" "What are you kidding? That person can''t be treated casually at all! Against him, we are the ones who are not allowed to die!" "Less others'' ambitions and destroy their prestige. It is nothing but a criminal psychologist!" "Nothing? Do you know how many people will help him unconditionally if he speaks ?! A white empire is not enough, and it will cause another big trouble?" "..." The argument continued. The young man sitting at the forefront leaned on the back of his chair, holding his arms, squinting his eyes gently. After a long argument, he opened his eyes and exposed a pair of light gray eyes, like the sea under the mist. It was gloomy as if the storm snow would be rolled up at any time. He glanced gently, and the blushing and red-faced people who were struggling closed their mouths gradually, looking at the person in front of them. Morse faintly said, "Unless you have to, don''t provoke the man." "But ..." The parties supporting the killing of the Moqian were immediately anxious to speak out, without kicking off the hindrance. How did they get the last one-third password? The last key point is in a perverted hand in Cohen''s psychiatric hospital, but the Mo Qian people are guarding it. They can''t enter according to the normal procedures, and they can''t go according to the regular procedures! And recently received the news, it seems that someone has found the key over the White Empire, but I don''t know what unexpected situation happened midway, resulting in the safe has not been opened. In such a tense moment, killing Mo Qianren is the easiest way! Morse raised his hand to stop what the man wanted to say, and said, "If I remember correctly, amon''s father seems to have been killed by our church, and he knew it because of the c-d1 detachment. . " "Huh! His father deserves it!" The people who participated in the incident looked like they were indignant, as if Mo Da had snatched their things, but in their opinion, it was so, he only spent five years In time, they stole the research results of their s-p troops over the past 20 years, and stole 50 years of profits and huge benefits from the church! How can you not make them angry? How can you not avenge them in anger? !! "Sooner or later we will confront him, but it is not allowed to be now." Moore glanced at the person who spoke, and suddenly made that person''s face turn into a pig''s liver color, closed his mouth and stopped talking. "We only need to fight for the safe and password with the White Empire. Amon, avoid him in the future, and don''t send someone to try to rob him in the past. He can''t let this happen, send someone to a psychologist. It ¡¯s okay to apply for entry after a while, there will always be a day to enter. " "Yes." Even though some people were still reluctant, they were helpless. Morse stood up. "I don''t want any accidents. Can I do it?" "Yes!" The voice was louder. "Adjourn." The crowd dispersed in the large conference room, and the secretary behind Morse said: "The ticket is ready, but the owner, it seems that it is not the time to return to the United States for class ..." "Being in the enemy''s base camp is also a kind of exercise." Morse took the collar of the thin brown coat, put his hands in his pockets and went out, looking like a prince with both military and military skills. The White Empire''s base camp is in the United States, and their church is in Italy. The two sides are a bit far apart, and he prefers to stay in the enemy''s camp to see their daily lives, because that will make it easier for him to find their weaknesses. Of course, this trip had other purposes, such as what happened to the genius girls he wanted to buy into the church. After being rejected by Ruijiu, he should not hide in the corner and cry. Morse has not contacted Mu Rulan for a while. The church is now in the process of replacing the old power with new power. He has a lot of things to deal with. Until now, I did not know that Mu Rulan had transferred from Harvard to Baidi College. . ... The next day. When Mu Rulan got up, his genius was bright. The United States is a country that will snow. The temperature difference between day and night in autumn has already appeared, and the fog is slightly dense in the morning, but it is a suitable time for walking. Put the forgotten pot plant bought from the supermarket yesterday on the balcony. The ingredients have been eaten yesterday. Mu Rulan is going to eat at Baidi''s restaurant. According to the overall standard here, the food in the restaurant must be very good. Wanhua Merry. The white pigeon''s wings were still injured. Mu Rulan was worried that Bai Moli''s vulture would come and eat it, and then closed the doors and windows before going out. The golf cart drove slowly towards Baidi Restaurant. The surroundings were quiet, as if the toys were asleep. Only Mu Rulan woke up alone, and when he passed Bai Moli''s villa, he saw the one. The huge Andean vulture stood on the roof of Bai Moli, looking like a knight guarding Bai Moli''s security, but more like Bai Moli''s avatar, those eyes and people felt like Bai Moli gave people. It felt the same, cold, fierce, and a strong sense of aggression. The golf cart here is obviously remodeled and has more and more advanced features. Mu Rulan put down the ceiling to make her vision wider. She raised her eyes and saw the vulture staring down at her, always feeling as if she was about to move. Mu Rulan looked at it, and a soft smile arose at the corner of her lips, but her eyes became strange and deep for a moment. The vulture''s wings moved for a moment, spread its huge wings, and flew away. Animals have an instinct for gaining advantage and avoiding harm, even if they are at the top of the food chain. Mu Rulan retracted his gaze, and continued to drive forward slowly. As a person who cares about a bird or something, it is really out of style, so this vulture is kept for Xiao Bai to pack up. When Mu Rulan drove to the restaurant with a golf cart, she realized that she seemed to have gotten up too early for the White Emperor College. She came here so early that the chef seemed to start working and the waitress saw her. At that time, he immediately became sincere and frightened, as if he was afraid that Mu Rulan couldn''t find what to eat and treated him. "It doesn''t matter, it''s my fault. I''ll go shopping, come back later, don''t worry." Mu Rulan said with a smile and left, leaving a bunch of people holding their faces to commit idiots, really an angel! Mu Rulan looked at the back of the map and saw that there was a timetable written on it. The morning class time starts at 9:30. Students usually get up slowly at 8:30 and go to breakfast, so in order to keep The food is fresh and delicious. The chef usually starts at 8 o''clock, and now it is less than 7:30. Mu Rulan naturally cannot eat breakfast. Mu Rulan reached out and touched his pocket, and found out a white magnetic card, with a soft and warm smile on the corner of his lips, and speeded up towards the school gate. Baidi College can only go out for Christmas all year round. For others, going out is considered a privilege. Mu Rulan, as the first place, has all privileges, including access to the school. Mu Rulan''s magnetic card was inserted into the sensor, and the green light was on, confirming Mu Rulan''s identity, and the high, narrow and gorgeous door opened. She got out of the golf cart and went out as if she were just walking ... "Early in the morning, did you run out as a thief?" The black panther, who was sent to the guard room for obediently following the White Tiger and blasting the church, muttered as Mu Rulan went out in the surveillance video with a panda eye. Road. It seems to be only a fence wall. In fact, there is a close-knit caretaker inside the fence. If you try to drill near it, you will be paralyzed by electricity, and then wait for the police to clean it up. The security level is terrible, let alone metamorphosis. Don''t even want a mouse to get in. Mu Rulan is really just a walk. She walked slowly along the side of the road. On both sides, empty yellow land that has not yet been developed seems to be within the scope of Baidi College. Within the scope, Mu Rulan is still walking forward. After seeing the Baidi private road under his feet and the road next to him, he can only see that an occasional car has driven by. Mu Rulan''s footsteps were a little, as if finally turning back, her hair was blowing in the cold breeze in the morning, and a white card fell out of her as if inadvertently, her lips were softly curved As if slowly knowing nothing but walking back. After a while, a figure that seemed to be lying on the back with a slight ambush for a long time seemed to pop out from the ground, and the rough hand picked up the card on the ground, the corner of his mouth grinning strangely with a fishy smile ... The white magnetic card was inserted into the induction area again, the identity was confirmed, the door opened, Mu Rulan slowly and slowly drove the golf cart to the center, and the leisurely humming voice hummed from her small and upright nose, lips The smile on the corner is soft and warm, and the eyes are black and glass-like. ... The restaurant gradually became lively. There is only one student restaurant at White College, but it is very large. There are five floors in total. The structure is very unique and interesting, like a cake with five floors. The first floor can accommodate nearly 3,000 people. The second floor is like an indoor circular balcony built on the first floor. People dining on the second floor can stand on top to see the people on the next floor. For two thousand people, the third floor is an indoor circular balcony built on the second floor. It can also look down on the second and first floors, and can accommodate a thousand people, and so on. When the highest floor is reached, , It can only accommodate about fifty people. There is also a black elevator near the stairs. Five floors, each with different seating and food. The table on the fifth floor is made of an unknown stone with a beautiful golden pattern in white. It is luxurious and beautiful at a glance. The chairs are round red. The sofas are comfortable and soft, high-level like a five-star restaurant, and the first floor is an ordinary row of wooden benches. Students on the fifth floor can order food from the seat. There is a dedicated waiter service. On the first floor, they have to wait in line to order. Obviously, this is an obvious class division. According to the color area on the comprehensive list, students are always reminded of their status and status, and they are constantly whipped to try to pull others up and stand up. It was breakfast time on all floors. A student who was able to eat on the second floor bumped into a student on the first floor who was just carrying the food, and the juice accidentally splashed on the student shoes on the second floor. At once, there was a bully that was right and wrong. People just make their own with their heads down, someone on the second floor is watching a show, and the third floor eats itself ... This kind of thing has long been taken for granted. Mu Rulan saw such a scene just after entering the restaurant, while others seemed to see Mu Rulan. For a time, the entire restaurant quietly quieted, and even someone on the fifth floor poked out and looked down at her. Qin Lengyue and Qin Pofeng were dining together on the fifth floor. When they heard the movement, they could not help walking down to the white hollow ornate fence. Because the bully and the bully were in the periphery, so even if they were in the fifth place, She could also see that Mu Rulan was standing at the door and watching the two people, and she couldn''t help but think of watching a good show. Qin Lengyue''s lip corners arouse, will Mu Rulan help the unlucky poor victim? Obviously it was hit by someone but it was going to be beaten. But their class system is here, Mu Rulan is no. 1. If it helps the people below, but it will cause dissatisfaction of the people standing at the high level. At that time, her name will appear on the inferior personality list, probably no. 1 but don''t help? She is a kind and pure angel. Why is she doing this again? Qin Pofeng frowned, why did the woman appear to be in big trouble once? Wouldn''t she be so stupid to run to the garbage? You must know that the Charisma Index list and the Personality List are selected by the students. Each student''s card can vote for a charm point and a low price point. After you vote, you cannot vote again, unless you cancel the one that was voted by him before. The name of the person is then exchanged for other people. If Mu Rulan dares to help the bottom-level staff, he promises that many people will immediately vote for her low personality! Unlike the charm list, the more votes on the low list, the cheaper you are. This is no. 1 But it ¡¯s the ugliest and the most blindfolded, and the votes on the Charisma and the Lowball are anonymous. Because you ca n¡¯t find who voted, you do n¡¯t have to worry about someone standing higher than yourself knowing that he voted for him. Revenge for one vote. The skinny teenager who was hit on the ground looked at Mu Rulan, and the arrogant person who hit him also looked at Mu Rulan. The assailant seemed quite awkward. The victim''s eyes seemed to be asking for help, probably Mu Rulan. It looks too much like an angel who will redeem others. Alas, are you in trouble early in the morning? Mu Rulan crooked her head and slowly walked towards the two brothers who had been mixed for years. People couldn''t help holding their breath to look at her. The diners on the first floor could not help but clenched the chopsticks, knives and forks on their hands. Would she help him? If you help him, does that mean you will help them? Of course, people near the green area in front of the gray area may be crowded up, so they are not bullied too much, so they feel disdain and contempt. If those guys are not bullied, how can they highlight themselves even if they are sitting on the same floor with them But better and more noble than them? Mu Rulan approached the two slowly, and the hitter slowly retracted his movements. Looking at Mu Rulan with a stiff expression, he didn''t know what Mu Rulan was going to do. Mu Rulan stood still, opened his mouth gently under a pair of different looks, his brows frowned slightly, looking serious and majestic, "It''s ugly. Need me to teach you what etiquette should be in public? ? " Some young ladies sitting on the fifth floor chuckled their lips, cold and noble faces, with a touch of appreciation under their eyes. When Mu Rulan became serious, he always made people feel inexplicably frightened. The proud look on the face of the scolder disappeared, replaced by the kind of tension that was done by a serious stereotyped elder when he was a kid. Feelings of confusion, the onlookers were equally surprised. When Mu Rulan said this, they made their faces a little hot. "Will you?" Mu Rulan asked coldly. As if at this moment she is not a 17-year-old girl younger than everyone present, but the president of Bislan College that no one can match. "No, no need!" The boy who had just been arrogant and shook his head immediately, his face was ugly, and he did not dare to see Mu Rulan. "You need to bully the weak to set off your strength?" "Sorry, sorry!" The inexplicable embarrassment enveloped the whole body. This has always been the case. The people above bully the people below. The more people in the middle position want to bully the people below to show their nobility and excellence, everyone knows it, but Mu Rulan is here. I pierced this layer of paper in front of so many people, and suddenly the people in the middle layer looked ugly. A little angry, but more of a kind of stunned by the narrow mountain scenery in front of me, relying on bullying the weak to set off their strength or something, before they know it, in those higher than them In the eyes of people, it looks as ugly as a clown jumping beam, and laugh at them ... "Step aside." The two quickly let go to reveal the blocked up elevator behind. Mu Rulan walked up, the elevator took her slowly upwards, and suddenly it was told that she was the queen standing on a carriage to inspect the country. She was slender, but her head was high. She was an angel, but she also stood The person at a high place is that they think she is a bad person, and imposes her will on the other side. The doctor saves the person. If the patient does not have the heart to heal, the doctor will not work hard. Qin Chuyun''s eyes narrowed, the first day the woman snatched Qin Lengyue no. The 1 position, the next day gave all the middle-level personnel a **** throat, and gained a lot of appreciation from the people standing at the top. This girl ... will not really mess up their White Emperor College, right? The entire restaurant can still be quiet. Mu Rulan will go to the fifth floor and will pass through the other floors. Everyone is staring at her, but she is at ease. She sees Sfino when she passes the fourth floor. With a soft smile, he greeted his head slightly, "Good morning." "... Good morning." The huge contrast and differential treatment before and after made Sfinor feel flattered for a moment. It was also called that the other onlookers on the fourth floor felt an uncomfortable feeling instantly. Why could Sfino be greeted by her, even if it was the vice chairman of the student union, it was only the fourth floor person ... When the response came, it was a stun It''s strange, how could you suddenly feel this way? Is this man really a magic witch? A combination of angels and witches? "Good morning." Qin Lengyue looked at Mu Rulan who was walking up the elevator, and said hello. "Good morning, sister." Mu Rulan smiled back. She just planned to find a seat by herself, and heard someone there. "His Royal Highness, if you don''t mind, please come over here to sit on the latest chapter of the beast god." A few people away from Qin Lengyue, leaning on the fence table, there were two women, who were sitting with their faces painted delicately. Light makeup, no need to make more words and gestures, there is a noble feeling. Your Highness? Is she shouting? "You are now the highest person at the White Emperor College, and it is you who shouted naturally." The woman who spoke said again. Is this trying to get her to provoke Qin Lengyue? It''s really interesting. Mu Rulan glanced and smiled, seemingly not minding Qin Lengyue, who was snatched by her title, and slowly walked towards the two. She didn''t mind the existence of something like alliance, although for a pervert The complex feeling of friendship is a bit difficult to understand, but this does not prevent some of her more familiar people from learning about certain situations. The restaurant scene has an impact on many people, including Mu Rulan naturally. On the leaderboard of the No. 1 teaching building, Mu Rulan, who had 0 votes in the lowly personality and charm index list, each had a lot of votes in a short period of time, and suddenly reached the middle position. Some people appreciated it. Some people are jealous. This is a matter of course. Even Qin Lengyue has a lot of votes on the Lowest Personality List, but it is the first on the Charismatic List. It is enough to make everyone think that those who vote for her lowly are envious of jealousy. Already. Qin Lengyue looked at Mu Rulan, who was already in the middle of the charm list, and there was a dark shadow under her eyes. This woman ... wouldn''t even squeeze her out of this list? No, of course not. How could she allow it? Absolutely not allowed! Following Qin Lengyue, the girl holding her thighs as a follower saw Qin Lengyue looking at the charm list, and immediately fluttered and said, "Where is this woman worthy of His Royal Highness? The score is 0, and she ran to the top with more money. I ¡¯m going to see her vote for a low personality! ¡±He immediately took the card out and stunned the sensor, and easily called Mu Rulan by one more number, and again on the low personality list. Climbed up a place. "I''m here too! I don''t think anyone made me so annoying before, this ticket is hers!" Mu Rulan ran up another name. Qin Lengyue then said: "Don''t do this, this is not fair to the school girl, I believe she is good enough. Class time is up, everyone." In the back, Mu Rulan, who was walking slowly, looked at the list in the hall. Qin Lengyue''s Charisma Index ranked first, his personality was ranked 2789, Mu Rulan''s charm index ranked 2000, and his personality ranked 2003 First name ... alas, is your personality low? It''s really impolite to come up with such a list. Can a person''s personality be low or not, can he still be determined by the number of votes? It seems that there is a lot to teach them. Shaking his head, he slowly walked upstairs holding the book. At this point, a man who looked like a staff member at the school came to the gate of Baidi College. He looked down slightly, took out a white magnetic card, inserted it into the sensor, and confirmed his identity. The door opened by itself ... In the monitoring room, the black panther slept with his feet open, his mouth drooling, and slumbered ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lan Lan Zun Su is too evil ... haha, don''t forget to have a ticket for Hei Guo! ¨q £¨¨s3¨t£© ¨r / * 20: 3 mobile, banner at the bottom of the 3g reading page * / varcpro_id = \ "u1439360 \"; Previous chapter table of Contents Reading settings Next chapter 2k novel reading network Chapter 162： v114 revolution The courses of the White Emperor College were chosen by themselves. The forensic medicine chosen by Mu Rulan exists at the White Emperor College, but there is no one at all. Here is the cradle of the killers on the official underworld of the future shopping mall. Go to forensic science and become a forensic doctor in the future? It''s not Morse who has the right to choose the major he wants to study just because he is interested. Most of them have already decided who will marry or marry in the future. For one subject, there is only Mu Rulan. Fortunately, there are some students in clinical medicine in the medical school, otherwise it would be too quiet. But because of this, the teacher is Mu Rulan alone, the autopsy room is Mu Rulan alone, and the corpses are Mu Rulan alone. Mu Rulan is quite satisfied with this, and no one will disturb her. Time flies and is not slow. In the days of studying at Baidi College, in addition to the study environment is quiet because the students have less space and larger, and there are times when you have to teach some people etiquette, see in Mu Rulan It''s no different to staying at Harvard. Morse only called once during the period to ask her about some conditions at Baidi College, but then she didn''t get in touch. It was just after school in the afternoon, and the students had just stepped out of the teaching building, and suddenly a figure fell from the sky and fell to the ground, his brain seemed to explode, and scarlet blood quickly diffused from the body ... The scene freezes for a second, and then a frightening scream sounds. Mu Rulan just came out of the medical school and saw this scene. She looked up at the teaching building of the ancient Roman castle. It was nine stories high and fell down. This is a student jumping off the building. The Student Union and related personnel quickly came to deal with the bodies of the students who jumped off the building, and the frightened students were quickly appeased. For them, it was actually just a common student suicide case. Students, parents who were sent here After signing the agreement, it means that they will not be able to discipline their children for a year, and will not help. Anyway, this school will ensure the safety of students'' lives. Of course, this does not include that they commit suicide. Students commit suicide, and Baidi College is not responsible. This agreement is also included in the agreements signed by parents. This is the third time this year that students could not carry the sharp and severe hierarchy and great pressure in Baidi College and committed suicide. "It''s really useless, just commit suicide ..." "I remember that he seemed to be the young master of Italy''s emerging mafia family, wouldn''t he be spoiled and grown up?" "What''s his ranking?" "It must be in the gray area ..." Groups of students who went to the restaurant in groups of two and whispered slowly while driving their own golf carts. The body was carried in front of Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan stood on the stairs holding a book and looked at him, and found that the suicide boy was the one who was bullied in the restaurant on the first day. "It''s pitiful, I chose to die at a young age." Qin Lengyue didn''t know when she was standing beside Mu Rulan, and frowned slightly, sadly: "That child, I remember that my grades have always been good It ¡¯s just because the value on the fortune list is too low, and probably because the family is new, so the family can give him less assets and lower the overall score, so it has always been suppressed in the gray area. My angels do n¡¯t Change the full text reading. If you were born in a good family like the school girl, it will probably not be so hard. " This is to say that she is the first to rely on money. Is she really uncomfortable? That ¡¯s right, I have always been in the first place, and suddenly I was stepped on like this, I do n¡¯t want to be reconciled. Mu Rulan looked at Qin Lengyue, and her lips had a gentle smile. "Sister Xue was not born in a very good family, not even in a family where both parents eat and drink without worry. Isn''t she doing well? " Counterattack showed no mercy. The smile on Qin Lengyue''s lips froze for a moment, and she looked cold as she looked at Mu Rulan. The Qin family were all orphans. If Qin Lengyue was not because of his close relationship with Bai Moli, he would also be insecure first. To put it bluntly, all her wealth was given to her by Bai Moli. I walked with those women who were attracted to her for a few days. I told Mu Rulan about these things for convenience. This matter is probably only known to those above. Mu Rulan watched Qin Lengyue''s expression that she had been cold for nearly one and a half months, and her lips smiled more and more softly. I do n¡¯t mean anything else. It does n¡¯t matter what method you use to get things. What ¡¯s important is the result? Is it like those actresses who depend on **? How does the process matter? In the end, they become bright stars in front of people That''s the key, isn''t it? " Explaining is more infuriating than not explaining it. However, the girl looked at her with such a smile, and those who could not hear her words were already intoxicated. Even after listening to her slightly malicious words, she would only feel that it didn''t matter at all, and what the angels could do was forgiven. Right. Qin Lengyue clenched his fist, then released it again, and smiled at the corners of his lips, as if the scene of cold eyes had never appeared before, "Yeah, the process is not important, what is important is the result." "You should know that I have a fiance." Mu Rulan didn''t understand some women''s thoughts. Is it because her abnormal brain circuit doesn''t understand the thoughts of normal people, or does normal people don''t understand the thoughts of people with brain disabilities? Obviously she had Bai Moli''s child in her belly, and she had a fiance in Mu Rulan, but she caught her and kept it. Was she really looking for abuse? Want her to learn how to be a "duplicate" doll? The smile on Qin Lengyue''s lips dropped slightly. "Do you know what the most sensitive sense is on the orphan?" Mu Rulan looked at her. "It''s intuition." Qin Lengyue looked at Mu Rulan, grinning at the corners of her lips, but her eyes lost the temperature. "Big Brother should have dealt with you early in the morning, but it was delayed because of various things. Until now, I do n¡¯t know if he did n¡¯t have time to pay attention to you or forgot to deal with you. As a woman, I think you should know the potential danger of this kind of thing. ¡± Mu Rulan crooked her head, because she couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud, "Do you mean that if Mr. Bai doesn''t kill me, will he fall in love with me?" "Shut up!" Qin Lengyue''s face became ugly for a moment. Fortunately, there are not many people here now, otherwise you can admire how their gentle, generous, wise and intelligent school sisters look like. "Although I really want to talk about the brain that Xuejie was poisoned by romance novels, but in front of my little life, let''s forget it. Since Xuejie told me so honestly to let Mr. Bai deal with me, then I also honestly told "Study good sister" Mu Rulan''s smile slightly converged on the corner of her lips, and a faint gloom glanced across her eyes. It was so fast that she could barely catch her tail. "Usually people who want to kill me will not have Good end. "Although the perverted girl who was born again is not afraid of death, she cherishes her life and hates the idea of ??someone hitting her life, even if her arm is cut off, as long as the mouth has strength. She can still move, and she will bite the person who killed her and hurt her before she died, maybe she will bite off a large piece of meat. He said he walked a few steps down the steps and suddenly thought of something. Mu Rulan smiled and turned his head to look at Qin Lengyue. . " Is this a threat? Qin Lengyue looked at Mu Rulan''s back and frowned, but at the end she didn''t care about pulling the corners of her mouth. She also played the majesty of her mouth. Baidi College is the place of their home. What can happen? What can she do? laugh! ridiculous! Mu Rulan drove slowly to the supermarket and bought meat dishes. She almost did n¡¯t eat dinner in the restaurant. She went back and made it herself, presumably because Qin Pofeng was too obtrusive. She sat on the fifth floor. Eating means having to endure the harassment of Qin Pofeng''s people, but sitting on the lower floors will make others sincere or horrified or think that you can hold her thighs or something, it is really annoying, I still have to work harder . Every morning when I go to class and come back from school in the afternoon, I can see Bai Moli''s Andean vulture crouching on his roof. He is like a brave knight with a brave head, a gentleman and a little dangerous. It only seemed that he was frightened by Mu Rulan''s eyes at that time, and he did not dare to show off in front of Mu Rulan. Xiao Bai ¡¯s wings have been raised, but it ¡¯s probably because of her nature. When Bai Moli ¡¯s fierce kill is outside, she almost hides in the house and does n¡¯t go out. A small pigeon is so big against a large one. Eagle, it was true that only the obedient ones were eaten. But if this is the case, it will probably be eaten by Mu Rulan before it is eaten by the vulture. "I don''t have pets who don''t know how to fight back." Mu Rulan slowly cut the meat into dices in the kitchen, and said gently: "If it''s useless, I''ll kill you to make soup in another day." Her movements are elegant, but the sharp kitchen knife shimmers in cold light. At a glance, the meat is cut into the same size without any hesitation. If you use a scalpel, it will probably be faster and more beautiful, and it will look even better. People are scared. The little white pigeon was confined in a basin, and Mung bean looked at Mu Rulan, looking afraid and trying to lean back, aggrieved. Asking a pigeon to fight the vulture is like asking a mouse to fight the cobra! Mu Rulan was having dinner. The villa door was knocked gently. The girl who had changed her school uniform and put on her casual clothes stood at her door. She stood tall and tall, noble and beautiful, could she go? " Sports area, one of the privileged areas. There are swimming pools, basketball courts, football fields, and other sports venues where there are sports venues. It is an area for students to exercise. Students who rank in the ranks of two thousand or more can Go, and the following, can not even enter the regional gate. Mu Rulan smiled and shook her head. "Thank you, but I''m still eating." "Want me to wait for you?" The girl looked at Mu Rulan, who was also in the top ten. Compared with Qin Lengyue, who relied on a man, she still looked more at Mu Rulan, even if she raised her up with money In her opinion, this kind of thing is quite unreachable, except that almost everyone in the top ten has at least one alliance. She is not with the Qin family. When she is alone, it is easy to cause herself to be isolated and helpless. So Mu Rulan is her only choice. "No need." Mu Rulan shook her head, seeing that the girl no longer cared about her sitting on her golf cart, her lips smiled a little deeper, "Tina, be careful on the road." Tina nodded casually, but felt a little dissatisfied in her heart, it''s been more than a month, this woman is always a look of saltiness, telling her she can''t figure out her foundation and ideas, and she doesn''t know her Have you thought of her as an alliance. alliance? Mu Rulan watched the girl''s car go away. The smile on the corner of her lips was soft and warm. She brought the door softly to isolate the strange light passing through her eyes. The metamorphosis never needed an alliance. ... The golf cart slowly drives to the sports area. The college is large but few people, so it is usually not easy to meet other people on a road, especially when the sun is just setting, and many students are still staying in the restaurant. When leaving. It takes about 30 minutes to walk from the student apartment area to the sports area, and it takes less than ten minutes to go full speed by golf cart. There are a few more trees on both sides, and it feels like walking through the forest, but the trees are tall, blocking the light of the setting sun, and it looks dark. The beautiful and noble girl looks so tall and upright even sitting on the golf cart. It looks different from ordinary civilian women at first glance. The golf cart enters a ten-meter tunnel surrounded by green vines. The lights inside the school district do not know whether it is not lit here or the entire school is not lit. The golf cart appears more dim and dim after entering. When she got up, Tina wanted to turn on the lights, but she didn''t know if it was out of power or what happened, and suddenly stopped. Tina frowned unhappyly and started a few times, but found that the car was started, but she didn''t know what was caught at the bottom, and she couldn''t even drive in one step. "What ?!" Tina jumped out of the car, glanced through the tunnel exit with a little light, crouched a little impatiently and looked under the car, but faintly saw a person emerging from the ground. The big hook caught the bottom of the car. hook? The ground is dirt. Where does such a big hook come out from underground? Tina didn''t think much. Although it was disgusting, it was some distance from the apartment area and some distance from the sports area. It happened to be in the middle of the two places. At this time, it was the time when the student union was not working. I had to get down on my own body and reach out for the hook inside, trying to get rid of the hook from under my car ... The dense Teng Man leaves blocked the remaining light and shrouded the tunnel in heavy shadows. The girl in beautiful sportswear focused on the hooks under the car. Without realizing it, she gradually approached her. Feet of shoes. A pair of bare feet suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, and Tina, who had just touched the hook, saw her feet suddenly appearing beside her, slowly turning her head to look at the master of those feet, but her purpose was a pale Terrible face ... ... The white golf cart was parked in the green vine tunnel. There was no figure in the front and back. The hook that caught the car slowly retracted back to the ground ... ... The two-storey cottage is brightly lit, and the huge and fierce Andean vulture squatting on the window, a pair of dark brown and red eyes with a hint of fishy smell, as if invading at any time. Bai Moli sat behind the desk. A bottle of pills and a glass of water were placed at the table. He took two capsules, took a sip of water, frowned, and threw it back into the cabinet. "Boss," the door of the study was gently pushed open, Xue Ke came in, "the information of the student who committed suicide today has been sorted out, including his academic performance, daily impressions of the teacher, and confirmation of suicide." The last item is the most important. Let parents know that their child committed suicide and has nothing to do with Baidi College. Although Baidi College is the root cause of suicide, isn''t the real culprit the parents who value the huge resources and interests of Baidi College, send their children in and sign the agreement? So they don''t need to feel guilty, nor are they forcing them to send their children over. Bai Moli lifted his eyes, reached out to take over, and flipped a few times, "Italy ... Torbis family?" It seems that there is no impression ... "The emerging families that only emerged in the mafia world two years ago mainly involved the arms sales and drug smuggling. Although the means are quite inferior, they have developed very well in the past two years." Xue Ke has nothing to do with. The expression explained: "The son who committed suicide is the only son of the Tobys family." Bai Moli answered a little, little family, don''t need to look at it. Xue Ke obviously didn''t think it was necessary to put such a small family in his eyes. After all that was said, he skipped it, pulled out a piece of paper from the folder, and handed it over, "This is a fax just cut out It seems to be the most likely recall. " A drawing with a necklace painted on it. The necklace itself is composed of scales, which are closely interlocked with each other, which looks quite special to the latest chapter. "This is the key to Jessnor''s safe?" Bai Mo turned away from the cold and sharp eagle eyes, and saw that the wings of the killer moved, and stood on the edge of the window. "The left cut promises that this was indeed dug out of Dr. Jessnor''s tomb, and no one else had reached Dr. Jessnor''s graveyard before him." "What does the design department say?" Bai Moli put down the drawing. Xue Ke shook her head, "No, just looking at the pictures, they said that they couldn''t make it." Although I was disappointed, but if it was really the key to Jessnor''s safe, then it should be possible for others to copy it. Why else would they struggle so hard with the church? "Let Yijian come back." Without the key, then they can only continue to find the password, and left Yijian to stay outside is useless, it might as well come back to squeeze his labor. "Yes, boss." Xue Ke responded and turned to go out. The door opened and closed, and Bai Moli folded his hands into fists and looked at the drawings on the desktop. He was silent for a while, and suddenly thought of something, looking at the vulture standing on the window sill, "Slam, come." Slamming turned his head staring at Mu Rulan''s house, jumped off the windowsill, and walked towards Bai Moli. Bai Moli stretched out his hand and covered a white circle of feathers on his neck. "You seem to have paid particular attention to that woman recently, what''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?" He has been tuning it since it was a bird''s egg, generally Andean The vulture will prefer to eat carrion than live meat, but he not only adjusts it to not eat raw meat, but also prefers hunting than eagles. Even tigers and lions are not its opponents. They have been living with humans for a long time. It is easy to be spiritual, and his vulture is obviously very smart. The killing was great, and Bai Moli, who was sitting, could have his head flush with Bai Moli''s head. The slaughter just tilted his head and looked at the drawing on his desktop. No matter how clever a bird is, it can''t expect it to know what a pervert is or can''t expect it to speak out. In fact, Bai Moli just wants to touch it and rub his head. Only his life is the only meaning in his life. He belongs to the one who will accompany him from life to death. He has raised fierce fifteen years, and the Andean vulture lives more than 50 years. It may be able to accompany him to death. ... After Xue Ke processed the information, she drove out a golf cart. She would go to the sports area to practice her fists, or her bones would rust if she didn''t move for too long. From the first-class villa area to the sports area, it means that you must pass through the ten-meter-long vine tunnel. The tunnel is beautiful in the sun. Especially in spring, it will bloom a small pink flower, like a special A secret place for couples dating. Snow can turn on the lights, and look at the dark tunnel strangely. At this time, the lights on the campus should be turned on. Why is it not here? There are many trees around, and the vine leaves are densely packed. The tunnel looks like a bottomless black hole, and the inexplicable feeling of restlessness. Of course, the lights around did not turn on. The only light was the light in front of Xueke Golf Cart. The wind blew the leaves, silent and dark. Inexplicable restlessness ... Xue Ke looked around vigilantly, but felt that this feeling was too inexplicable. This is Baidi College. Each student has only one card, which can be found when entering or leaving the school or entering a certain area or cost. Even the staff''s magnetic card does not have the function of freely entering and exiting the school gate, there is no way that there is an intruder ... Is your nerve too tight lately? Xue Ke reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, but suddenly felt as if a cold wind had blown behind him, his head twitched and then turned around, but he saw nothing ... If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Xue Ke took out his mobile phone and dialed out, letting people come over to deal with the lights, and by the way check to see if there was anything wrong with the popular King of Fire reading. These issues are handled by the students'' union. The ranking of the student union members on the comprehensive list is not necessarily high. The advantage of joining the student union is that it can avoid being bullied by others. The disadvantage is that students or schools have problems with you. Learn all kinds of things, including repairing lamps, or something uncomfortable. Although it is now the time for the student union to stop working, but Xue Ke speaks out. Who dares to resist? Sfino soon brought the members of the Student Union. When there were many people, the weird feeling of restlessness seemed to fade away. The lights hidden in each place were checked again, but they thought that the power line was disconnected. Turn it on and plug it in again. The lights lit up all around at once, and they looked good, and there was nothing wrong with it. "The golf cart with the student number a0105 was found in the tunnel. The magnetic card was still inserted in the car." A is the red area of ??the leaderboard, 01 means he is a first-year student, and 05 is her class . "Is there something wrong with the car?" "No." "Where did the owner go, look around." "Yes." Owner Tina could not be found, and the monitor did not know if it was a coincidence or something. It was blocked by a leaf, and it was dark. Nothing was found. The magnetic card finally recorded that the owner went to the restaurant on the fifth floor for dinner. I have n¡¯t been to school yet, but people have evaporated in the White Emperor College. After two days of searching, I still ca n¡¯t find my hair. I searched for a long time near the car where Tina was found, and everything I did n¡¯t find it. The disappearance of students in the White Emperor College, which can be described as a copper wall and an iron wall, is of course impossible to disclose. Fortunately, Tina has always been proud. Apart from being more active with Mu Rulan recently, she has no friends and no one will pay attention. Where did she go. Mu Rulan has been busy recently. Baidi College''s academic system is different from other schools. It starts a new semester in January every year, and then there is no summer or winter vacation. Only Christmas can leave the school for three days at the end of the year. Last semester, now in the next semester, Mu Rulan dropped far away for one semester. In order to keep up with the progress, Mu Rulan worked hard and knew nothing. The disappearance of the student in the school is like a slap in the face of the white empire, but things are weird. No matter how you look, you ca n¡¯t find the clue, you ca n¡¯t find the suspect, you ca n¡¯t find any abnormal signs. As if the man was arrested by a ghost. Qin Pofeng and Qin Izumo naturally knew this as the people of the White Empire. At this time during breakfast, Qin Izumo lay down on the fifth floor fence and saw a very rare and ordinary collision incident. The hitter just glanced hard at the person who hit him, then took the food and went upstairs. No scolding, no beating, no trample on others'' self-esteem. After Mu Rulan came here, the aftereffects of the bad and strict class system seemed to be gradually changing subtly, and even the dining environment was slightly harmonious. Mu Rulan ... Qin Chuyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, would the student disappearance not be related to her? You know, this happened after she came to Baidi. There was never any deviation in Baidi College before. If every reform requires bloodshed, Mu Rulan''s faint behavior at Baidi College, Is it the revolution? Does it also need to bleed? When Mu Rulan was about to go to the medical school for a class, she saw Sfinor driving towards her with a golf cart. He handed her a thing in a yellow information bag. I''ll take it for you by the way. " Mu Rulan took it, looked at him with a smile, "Thank you." Sfino nodded and drove away. Mu Rulan was a little puzzled, sent by Hong Kong? Ke Shiqing? what? ..2k novel reading network Chapter 163： v115 destiny The yellow paper bag was opened. Mu Rulan took out a piece of a4 paper from the inside, about a dozen sheets, and turned it over. It turned out to be a relevant legally effective asset transfer agreement. The signature office was printed with Ke Shiqing''s seal and also wrote With Ke Shiqing, he looked a bit sharp with his signature. Please use to visit this site. Ke Shiqing gave her two-thirds of the hotels, hotel clubs, restaurants, etc. on Ke Jiaming? !! There are also some things that cannot be valued, so they are not shown on the wealth value, but even so, Mu Rulan has been on the wealth list no. 1 position ... Mu Rulan frowned slightly, some did not understand what Xiao Xiao really wanted to do, brought her to Baidi College, but gave her enough money to stand on the top of the wealth list, and now even these agreements I sent it to her ... even if Ke Changhuang would give her at least half of her inheritance in the future, for a granddaughter who should n¡¯t have gotten anything, it was already the greatest gift, but Ke Shiqing directly Gave her two-thirds? What is he trying to do? If you want to return her kindness to him and Akutsu Junko in the past few years, it seems too cold and ruthless. You shouldn''t think of people like that ... Put the agreement back in the bag, Mu Rulan turned to go to class. Even if I call now and ask, Ke Shiqing will probably only say something out of tune. It doesn''t matter. She has time. All mysteries will be revealed one day. Yes, as long as she is alive. ... Hong Kong. The scent of tea is mixed with the aroma of orchids. The hair of a man in a white sun suit seems to have not been cut for a period of time. It is slightly long but still looks docile. White hands gently hold the teapot and pour out two cups. Tea, a cup to the opposite man, a cup to the empty unknown. Mu Qingfeng looked at the cup of tea and couldn''t help looking at the man who was kneeling on the tatami opposite. "Are there any other guests?" Ke Shiqing poured water into the teapot, and every move seemed natural and elegant, as if performing a pleasing art, hearing a warm, jade smile on the lips, "No." "Who is this cup of tea for?" It''s strange, isn''t it? Obviously there is only one guest, but there is still an extra glass. Is it true when he drinks tea alone? How weird. "Fate." Ke Shiqing said. If at this time Ke Shiqing is not the head of the Ke family, and is not a merciless fisherman who collects fishing profits, then Mu Qingfeng will surely believe that he is an expert who sees through the dust. Mu Qingfeng sneered at the corner of his lips, glanced at the back garden of the Ke family, and in front was the back view of the gorgeous villa of the Ke family, looking at Ke Shiqing, "Do you believe in destiny?" "Everything in the world, I have my own arrangements in the meditation, I just used to adapt. In this way, life will not be too hard." Ke Shiqing poured himself a cup of tea, the tea was dry and sweet, from the nasal cavity to the lung It seems to smooth out both irritability and unwillingness. "That destiny must tell you when it is time to harvest the fruits and when to be an extravagant man who has no dispute with the world." Mu Qingfeng mocked. This person did not feel panic when he said these words. The war between Duan Yao and Duan Yu was fierce, and the army of Dark Dragon and Duan Yao also fought for you. The man who made the most profit was this man! If it hadn''t been for him, it would probably have been until the war between the two brothers had ended, and the Dark Dragon should have disappeared from Hong Kong, because the internal nutrition had been absorbed by Ke Shiqing, a vampire. What use was there for the remaining shell? Ke Shiqing''s satire on Mu Qingfeng still seemed indifferent. "People who respect fate, fate naturally respects him. Fate makes me suffer, and I suffer, let me fly Huang Tengda, I fly Huang Tengda, where fate lets me At one position, I tried my best to fulfill the duties and responsibilities in that position. Mr. Mu wanted me to stop selling weapons to the Dark Dragon, but I had to see how fate made me choose. " "I can''t understand what you are talking about! Can''t you explain the white point ?!" Why didn''t he just go to be a monk or a **** stick! Destiny, destiny, destiny! "Understand that the Duan family brothers no longer go to war, and I can''t sell weapons, so I will stop fishing." "..." Nima! This is a guide to the fate of shit! He can''t sell his weapons anymore, and can still collect a **** for fishing! Mu Qingfeng almost wanted to lift Ke Shiqing''s tea table, but since this is the place of Ke family, and the tea table is too heavy, he can''t lift it, so forget it. Mu Qingfeng finally left the depression with no results. The Ke family has been much quieter since those little aunts were sent away. After Ke Changhuang and Ajitsu Junko took the old housekeeper to travel around the world, they were extremely quiet except for a few servants, big and big. An empty house is not as comfortable as the one behind it. At this time, it was deep at night, and the waterwheel was turning round and round in the pond outside, making the sound of spring water jingling. A gentle man like a kneeling kneeling on a tatami, giving himself a cup of tea, and a cup of tea for destiny, he reached out, his white fingers gently fiddled with the orchid in the vase, and he was kneeling on the tatami. Straight but not hard, gentle but not soft, a few strands of bangs fell in front of him, covering his eyes with the mist rising from the hot tea ... Kowloon. In the hospital, after more than a month, Duan Yu had woke up. The knife that almost inserted into the heart was not the most fatal injury, but the hand that the young man pushed the knife to, and the figure who decided to turn away. He leaned on the hospital bed, looking sideways at the night that shrouded the heavens and the earth. His upper body was covered with white bandages. His face was pale and looked extremely fragile. The door of the ward was pushed open. He quickly turned his head to see Mu Qingfeng, and his eyes darkened again. Mu Qingfeng hated iron and steel and put food on the table. "Don''t eat?" If he didn''t eat, he would immediately feed the dog! "Thanks." "If you want to eat, eat it quickly. I might as well feed it to the dog when it''s cold!" Mu Qingfeng unpacked the bag directly, took out the hot food inside, and his face was stinky, "If you continue this state Go on, simply give way to Duan Yao to sit down, what fights and fights ?! " "Don''t fight?" Duan Yu''s lips evoked a gentle smile as usual, but dangerously shivered. "Why not fight? This is my thing. He wants to **** it, shouldn''t he pay the price?" "Your thing, do you mean Dark Dragon or Liu Peiyang''s little ghost?" "... You have too much control." Duan Yu''s eyes became cold as he froze. "Ok, I don''t care. You just have to give me an explanation. Now that Dark Dragon and Duan Yao are in a dead situation where you are alive and dead, Ke Shiqing is still making huge profits from it. How are you going to break this deadlock?" "It''s very simple." Duan Yu''s hand boned with a spoon appeared boneless. "Let Duan Yao know that Mu Rulan has been involved in the battle for Jasno Safe, I''ll take a look, Xiao When the ants ran into the storm, they were severely torn apart or they were ejected directly. They did not even have the chance to approach. " "What?" Mu Qingfeng''s brows frowned. What Jasno safe, how could Mu Rulan get involved again? "It''s enough to let Duan Yao know that Mu Rulan might die anyway." Duan Yu''s eyes were cold, yes, he had to admit that Duan Yao Liu Peiyang''s move was wonderful, but what about his weakness? At least he can still stare at Liu Peiyang, and he won''t run to where he can''t see it, but Duan Yao''s dead spot ... Mu Rulan, the girl in the base camp of the largest American power, Duan Yao is It takes effort to get a glance, huh. "... Mu Rulan ... will it die?" Mu Qingfeng asked a little hesitantly. "Who knows." He half guessed and half said. The dark tide of foreign powers is surging, and the domestic is still restless and turbulent, as if there is a new power pattern to appear, and the world sector needs to be re-differentiated. ... Another two weeks passed in the calm and unsettled time. During this period, two more girls disappeared. The frequency was one in a week, and the locations of the disappearances were different. Today, the discovery is in the pet area, and tomorrow it will In the botanical garden, which was far away from the pet area, weird as if it was really taken away by a ghost. Even more annoying is that the parents of the student who committed suicide by jumping off the building called a few students'' parents to submit an application to the White Emperor College for admission to the children, on the grounds that he wanted to enlighten the children so that they should not be stressed. I just tried it lightly. When it comes to this, if I refuse, it seems too cold. The disappearance on campus forced Baidi to temporarily ban students from going out at night. Bai Moli''s Andean vulture hovered in the sky every day. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to overlook from a high altitude. It was easy to pinch the mouse hidden in the jungle leaves. Still useless. In order to find out exactly what happened, Qin Izumo deliberately drove the car slowly around the campus at night, with a miniature pinhole camera video on his body. Several people followed Qin Pofeng behind, but found nothing. On the contrary, the girls who did not know the situation and ran secretly disappeared again! It is impossible to tell students about the disappearance of students in Baidi College, which will affect the reputation and credit of Baidi College, but the number of missing people is increasing, and some people have been reporting some friends around them for several days I do n¡¯t see people, I do n¡¯t know where I went, and so on, I ca n¡¯t hide it, but suddenly, it seems that it is more likely to cause doubt. Under the calm appearance of the White Emperor College, the dark tide was surging and the waves continued. And at this time, what kind of education lectures do those parents have to come to! Inside the conference hall of Baidi College''s office building. "Are there really any ghosts that can''t be achieved? All the girls are missing, and they are all very beautiful girls. Or are there witches? Focusing on young and beautiful girls to dig their hearts to eat?" The black panther said more and more exaggerated The more he shrank towards the seat, the more he was afraid of it. He was most afraid of those things that could not be killed by shelling. How could he not be killed? It was too weak and terrible! The people who sat down looked at the Black Panther with a scornful look, and Bai Hu groaned for a while and said, "Will anyone enter a white emperor with a card that has permission to enter and leave the school?" "But the name on the record exactly matches the one on the leaderboard. There is no more and no less. Before the disappearance of the student, no student reported that the card was gone. Every student''s magnetic card recorded was in normal use. "That is to say, there cannot be such a problem that the student card is lost. This card is very important. Any student''s card will be reported immediately to the student club and a new one will be issued, and the lost card will be immediately disabled. Qin Chuyun''s brows frowned slightly, I don''t know what happened, she felt as if there was something wrong, the students on the record and the rankings ... what was wrong, but she couldn''t get a clue ... "Now there are more than ten missing students. At first, the perpetrators seemed to be in the tentative stage. They were very cautious. They only took one student away in a week. It seems to be getting more and more crazy recently. In one week, the number of missing persons increased Three! " "Of the parents who come to school tomorrow, there are exactly two parents who are missing girls ..." Everyone is silent. This problem is a big problem. Baidi College has never had such a problem before. There should be no intruders, let alone hide in Baidi College for so long. What about the abducted girls? Death is alive, if it is extortion, it''s time to call now ... "Maybe we should ask detectives ... No, Yan Nuo! Let Yan Nuo come and see!" The Panther remembered that Yan Nuo was the only one of them who studied criminal psychology, so it was not natural for him to come and see! Qin Pofeng died of fisheye, "He''s in California." Yes, in order to get Mo Qianren to agree to go to Cohen to study abnormalities, he recently went to California with a lot of money to prepare for a long struggle. "And if you want to find a criminal psychologist to solve the case, isn''t it more reliable to find amon directly? His case processing speed is the fastest and most accurate." "Just kidding, he''s from the government, and ..." I don''t need to go on, I know what it is. A pair of eyes looked at Bai Moli, who was sitting in front of him, and a dozen students were missing. This was too serious, and even during the investigation, it had to be carried out sneakily, so that other students could not know, and they had done their best I went to investigate, but it was still fruitless, so I can only see what their boss said. Bai Moli was silent for a long time, and said, "Send a letter to the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, and ask Dean Amon to come and deal with it." Xue Ke looked at Bai Moli in surprise, "boss ..." "Mu Rulan is here, he will come over." There is such a mysterious maniac hiding in the White Emperor Academy, Mo Qianren could not care, for Mu Rulan, he will definitely come over, confidential agreement or something He doesn''t need to sign at all, to his temper, and doesn''t say everywhere. "I know the boss and send him a letter right away." Xue Ke nodded and immediately went out to do things. It has been decided to ask Mo Qianren to come to solve the case. The others felt a sense of heaviness in half, but the remaining half was still heavy. It was not the point where the girls were caught. The point was whether they were still alive. As long as they are alive, then there is nothing. If they die, how can they tell their parents to put their children to the White Emperor College and sign the agreement to give the children full authority to their responsible parents? This is still a serious problem. It is related to the reputation of the White Empire, and it will also affect the relationships and related cooperation. Bai Di was stirred upside down, but Mu Rulan still lived her slow and comfortable life. Xiao Bai was thrown out by Mu Rulan every day, and then returned with a mess of feathers. At the beginning, he would still be injured, but the back was gradually gradual. It ¡¯s less. I probably know that this pigeon is Mu Rulan ¡¯s pet. I did n¡¯t dare to eat it, but the little guy dared to dig the ground on the old grandpa and peck you a wound. Xiaobai rolled away. The next day. The sun is shining and it is a good weather for traveling. Several cars parked at the gate of the White Emperor College one after another, and all the big men with many black suits got out of the car, and they were welcomed by Snow and Sfinor. Cars are not allowed in the school. The only means of transportation is golf carts. Some parents seem to be entering Baidi College for the first time. The exclamation continues. Some people laugh and agree, but they despise their hearts. "This is the White Emperor College, but it is really big and beautiful. The kid in my family is really unproductive. I don''t know how to enjoy reading in such a good place!" Xue Ke looked back at the talking man sitting in the position behind her, and looked down at the information on his thighs. This is the initiator of this parent ¡¯s speech, the head of the Tobes family, that is, the man who committed suicide The father of the young man ... wearing a gold canchan ring on his hand, almost wearing ten fingers, wearing a thick gold necklace around his neck, and wearing gold and silver, his whole body exuded a smell of upstart . When the other party saw Xue was looking at him, he immediately showed a charming expression, "How is Mr. Bai recently?" Xue Ke responded coldly and seriously: "Boss is in good health, but he has been very sad about your young master recently. He feels sorry." The other person immediately waved his hands in panic, "Mr. Bai is really ... my stupid son is so stupid, I am sorry to make Mr. Bai worry ..." Xue Ke turned her head back and looked the same, seeing it, just like the previous student suicide incidents. This is because she was afraid that her son''s suicide in the school would affect the atmosphere of the White Emperor College and make them feel unhappy, so I came to remedy it. Xue Ke didn''t see it. She had just turned her head, and the gloomy light gliding in the eyes of the upstart man behind him. Because the parents of today ¡¯s main show are giving lectures, students do n¡¯t have to go to class. They all gather in the theater where the stage play was performed before. In order to distract the parents of the two missing children, let them not want to see their own. Children, as soon as the afternoon lecture was over, they were invited to enjoy the massage privileged area closest to the back door of the White Emperor College, where it was close to the back door, and they could just leave them through the back door later. It was just that the Tobys head always proposed to meet with Bai Moli, and other parents did not want to miss the opportunity and followed the coax. As a host, Bai Moli had to go to this place to perfunctory them. ... During the day, it was still clear and clear, but at night there was no star. The wind was cold and there was a drizzle of rain. It was deep at night, Mu Rulan had dinner, washed the dishes and slowly took the calendar on the table and looked at it. She saw that the date was drawn by a red circle a long time ago. Picked it, "It''s already today ..." It''s time to pick up people. Mu Rulan took the umbrella, went to the underground garage, drove out, and drove in a certain direction in the empty campus as if there was no one. The golf cart drove unhurriedly to the vine tunnel leading to the sports area. The lights here were not darkened after being repaired. It was turned on regularly at 6 pm every day, and then turned off at 6 am, probably because of the wind. Large, the line was pulled out before, and it was not inserted securely, so the lights flickered as if they would be turned off at any time, and they were called around once, as if they would sink into darkness at any time. Mu Rulan grinned at the corners of her lips and hummed the ballads. She didn''t care about the flashing lights. She drove slowly into the tunnel and stopped in the middle. At this time, the lights outside went out. Mu Rulan turned on the headlights and slowly got out of the car. Humming the song, he took a folding engineer shovel from the back seat of the car, opened it, inserted it into the soil, then stepped in with his feet, and then dug it out. Earth, continue, in the dark, especially like digging a pit to bury a corpse, she hummed the song, looking particularly comfortable, and did not feel how weird and horrible it was to dig a pit in such a dark environment. It wasn''t until Mu Rulan actually dug out a pit that was nearly one meter deep. Mu Rulan stopped her movements, crouched down, and the engineer''s shovel in her hand lifted the soil below, revealing a piece of wood, and she picked up The engineer smashed the shovel a few times, and finally the wooden block was smashed down, revealing the dark cave inside. Mu Rulan took the flashlight out of the golf cart, turned it on, illuminated it, looked around, and then jumped down. This is a tunnel dug by hand, but because some boring machines are borrowed, the surrounding walls look very neat and the tunnel size is quite consistent. Mu Rulan looked at the front and back, and then decided to toss a coin and decide whether to go forward or backward ... ... In a closed environment, it is a bit dry. The only small yellow light bulbs illuminate the surroundings, the potholes of the earth''s walls, and various cutting tools and other tools. In a small space, more than a dozen girls are tied together and there is a boiler in front. What it was cooking, the gurgling boiling, the sound scared the girls no longer the kind of pride and nobility in the White Emperor Academy, the delicate makeup on the face was long dirty because of tears, and the white White Emperor The same is true of school uniforms. The most frightening thing is that at this moment there is a crystal pillar in front of them. The crystal pillar is so beautiful, just like a high-level artwork. The most amazing thing is that there is a beautiful woman in the pillar. A beautiful woman like alive, she closed her eyes as if she was asleep, with a pair of white wings gathered forward, one high and one low, enclosing the woman''s hair, only showing the woman''s hair as if floating away and a little fuzzy but An absolutely beautiful face, just like an angel ... Any rich person is willing to spend a lot of money to buy such a crystal column, so beautiful ... a human body crystal column. On the other side, a crystal column that is only half completed, probably because the materials used are exhausted, so it is only half completed. What is scary is that a crystal girl is wrapped in a crystal column. Her lower body is already Sealed in the crystal, her upper body is still exposed, her eyes are half open and alive, but she is almost dead ... ... Massage privileged area. It was getting dark, and the parents who came together left one by one. Only Tobes, who seemed drunk, kept pulling Bai Mo and could not let go. Xue Ke and Bai Hu, who were next to Bai Moli, were all pale. Now, their bosses have always disliked the closeness of others. The dead man used a few drunken hands to kick his feet. Did he die? !! Bai Moli was trying to push people away politely, and suddenly saw Tobys as he laughed a little silly: "Hey hehe ... I know that what your white empire and the church have been fighting for is Dr. Jessnow. What was left before he died ... hehe hehe ... " Xue Ke and White Tiger''s faces changed suddenly. What had been left by Dr. Jasno before the death was confidential. It was impossible for anyone other than the White Empire and the Church to know. They also believed that the Church would not be so stupid to tell other people. The forces asked them to step in, so this person ... "Hehehe ... I know the third password of Jessnor Safe ..." He beckoned to Bai Moli, "Come, let me tell you ... but you have to give the pen to the Biya family. Give me business ... " Bai Moli squinted a little for a moment, leaning down along his words, and the man leaned in his ear, "The password is ... no! There are others here! No! I can''t let others hear them." Chaoxue Kehe White tiger waved his hand as if he was catching flies, and he would not say anything without going out. "Boss ..." Bai Moli waved them to let them go out. The two looked like the drunk man, a little disgusted, and wanted to cut his hand that touched their boss sleeves, but for the password of Jessnor''s safe, let him first Let''s live a few more minutes, if he is talking nonsense, see that they don''t run him to death! In the massage room, only Bai Moli and Tobys were left. Tobys drunkenly brought Bai Moli to his ears. Bai Moli replied, but at the corner of his eyes, he saw a flash of vicious light from Tobys drunken eyes The response was rapid, but I was still one step slower. I didn''t know what was piercing his neck. He frowned, but his body was drawn away instantly. All the consciousness was the same, the consciousness was still there, but the body had no control. Tobys had a distorted face, and his eyes were filled with vicious hatred. He was such a son, but he died here. The White Empire gave him only a corpse and a suicide report that shirk all responsibility. He wanted to kill. Bai Moli gave his son a funeral! To kill Bai Moli, of course, it is impossible to kill here, he must also torture him fiercely to vent his hatred! Xue Ke and Bai Hu waited outside the door for a while and didn''t hear anything inside. Xue could not help but knock on the door, "boss?" The interior was empty, and the sound insulation of the house in the massage area was very good, which meant that there was no need to say or know, but it made them a little disturbed. "Boss?" Bai Hu also came over and knocked. He put his head on the door and listened. He said that the time for a password is not needed for one minute. It is now three minutes? "It''s strange." Xue Ke glanced at Bai Hu, Bai Hu''s eyebrows twisted, and he reached out and pushed, only to find that the unlocked door was locked! The secret road in his heart was not good. Bai Hu took a step back and lifted his foot and kicked him fiercely. The door opened, but there was no figure inside, and the window was wide open. At this point Xue Ke had dialed the phone in the monitoring room, and the voice of the black panther came, "What? I just saw that the Tobis family had driven away from the back door!" "Damn! Chase!" Different from Baidi College, the front door is a flat road, and the back door is a small road. Both sides are trees and mountain walls. When they bought land, they bought the mountains behind them directly. There is a large area. It belongs to them Baidi, three minutes to stop them on the road outside, enough! In front of Tobis, the car was running fast, and his heart was jumping nervously. These little crickets even tied the ** oss of the White Empire. They said that there was no one to believe it, but they were not happy yet. An eavesdropper was left in a massage room, but they heard the message that they were going to stop on the road, and they were in a hurry. "I didn''t expect them to find it so fast, **** it! Obviously, they will soon run out of Baidi''s area!" "What to do now? Master!" "How do I know ?!" Tobes growled and turned to look at both sides. "Stop the car and see!" A group of people got out of the car and looked around. There were trees on both sides, there was Baidi College on the other side, and the steep mountain wall on the other side, there was no place to escape at all ... if they were caught by the White Empire, they would be finished !! "Boss! There is a hole here!" There was a man in black pointing at a place covered by dense bushes. The bushes on the edge were wet and he was scared to urinate his pants. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two more birds! Give the industrious black fruit ticket, Ainai, what is it? / * 20: 3 mobile, banner at the bottom of the 3g reading page * / varcpro_id = \ "u1439360 \"; Previous chapter table of Contents Reading settings Next chapter 2k novel reading network Chapter 164： v116 partial The dark and dull tunnel is only illuminated by the light of a few mobile phones, and there is no end to it. "What is this place? Why is there such a thing under the site of the White Emperor College?" Boss Tobis looked at the tunnel and looked back at Bai Moli, who was carried by two men behind him. "You should not be here What good stuff is hidden inside? Arsenal or treasure ... Oh! Is it a safe ?! Jasno Safe ?! "Tobes was instantly excited. Bai Mo had not been so embarrassed since he was fourteen years old. At this time, his whole body was paralyzed without feeling, but his consciousness was very clear. He looked at the surroundings illuminated by the light of the mobile phone from time to time and felt inexplicable. , Even hiding such a tunnel without even knowing it? !! what happened? Who dug it? What are you digging for? They don''t know yet that they are going to go not to the treasure holy site, but to the perverted **** and terrible lair. The tunnel seemed to be drying and gradually getting humid. It was probably that the rain outside was heavy, and the rain had infiltrated some of it. Mu Rulan walked slowly with a flashlight. She had walked for a long time. The tunnel was crooked, and she had branching from time to time, like an ant''s cave. How many passages did that gentleman dig? It''s really amazing. In such a short period of time, such a crime place has been created. Maybe we should praise the perseverance and crazy mental power? For better crime, the perverts will have more patience than the animals and plants waiting for the prey to run into their mouths. It doesn''t matter if it takes a year and a half. If necessary, they will even become various elites. Look at this. They all became anthill architects. Mu Rulan walked and figured it out. The road used to lead to the ski area. Two girls were missing there. The one seemed to lead to the golf area and one girl was missing ... this way, A road leads to a crime place. The more crime places, the harder it is to get caught and the White Emperor College is too big. No one can think of it. Someone will dig out such a passage underground. Mu Rulan knew that the pervert would move underground, but did not expect that the road would open so much, and did not know if he could be lucky to find the final crime place. The girl held the flashlight and hummed the song, looking cozy and leisurely. The tunnel behind it was dark and dark, and the darkness was like a huge and horrible ghost hand, chasing forward, as if who she wanted to capture. ... Cohen mental hospital. Joey sat in the dean''s office and yawned one after another, looking up lazily at the Mo Qiang who was sitting behind the office desk, and then hit another, "Amon, has the alarm been lifted?" It was originally thought that there would be someone trying to attack Cohen''s strict defense system, but it was unexpected that except for the first two times, nothing had happened to the peak concubine. Mo Qiang looked indifferently on the table and had no idea how many times it had been rejected, but still stubbornly applied for research like an undead Xiaoqiang. After hearing Joey''s words, he refused again and said lightly: probably." Joey''s eyes lighted up immediately, as if he was awake a lot. "Will that work?" Can researchers finally come in to study metamorphosis and write a thesis? You should know that he has not allowed others to come in for a period of time, causing him to have a lot of pockets, and even Cohen ¡¯s fame has fallen a bit! Mo Qianren ignored him, and his indifferent and cold eyes reflected this new research application. The pen on his hand was very clear in the bones, which was particularly suitable for holding a scalpel and playing the piano. Ruiz ... Robert, a professor of psychology at Yale University, an expert in psychology, wants to see Nishizawa, and Yan Nuo, who was just rejected by him, also wants to see Nishizawa. Is there any connection? Mo Qian was silent, and Joey could not help walking to his desk and glanced at the file with a probe, "Nishizawa?" Because he used to be a school soldier of the Marine Corps and was worried that someone would come to dig military secrets, he has always been in closed detention of Nishizawa, and no one has been allowed to conduct psychological research on him, second only to Hans. The isolation zone is tight, but probably in recent years, Nishizawa has always behaved properly. Some military secrets are no longer military secrets, so they are no longer strict with Nissawa, but still no one will come to ask for He did research because he probably forgot that Cohen still had a legendary soldier in his possession. Mo Qianren closed the file, and since the application of the psychology professor could be sent here, it meant that there was indeed such a person, but his intuition was always accurate, so he rejected it. A ringtone rang on the desktop, and Mo Qianren picked it up. It was the following level that received a letter to Mo Qianren to call to notify him. The letter was quickly delivered, and Mo Qianren took it. In order to show sincerity, people would always use handwritten letters instead of convenient telephones and e-mails, so in Cohen, you can often see paper things, whether it is documents Still information or letters. Letter from New York State. The clean paper was opened between the clear fingers, and neatly written Chinese characters came into view, Mo Qianren frowned slightly, picked up the phone and dialed out Mu Rulan''s mobile phone number, but there was no service area. Within, cannot be reached. In other words, is Mu Rulan not in Baidi College now? Somehow there was a snack, Mo Qiang hung up the phone and looked at Joey who was staring at him, "Go and book a ticket for me." ... Mu Rulan took out her mobile phone and looked at it as she walked. She originally wanted to shut down, but found that there was no signal at all, so it was not closed. Push the phone back into your pocket, and touch your hand to touch the red blood stains on the wall randomly. According to the degree of solidification, it seems to be a while, that is, have there been victims? She frowned, did she miscalculate? It shouldn''t be, how could a hunter stop willingly before collecting all the prey? After catching the prey, you can stop and enjoy the taste of the prey with your heart. The flashlight shined towards the bottomless tunnel in front, I don''t know if she really went in the wrong direction in the tunnel. It''s been so long that I haven''t seen anything like a room. On the other side, a few people from Tobys held Bai Mo from the left to the right and walked in the tunnel. Their feet were sour but they didn''t see the exit or end, as if they had entered a maze. "Hey! Which way to go?" Tobis asked at Mo Mo stared. Bai Moli looked at him with his cold and sharp eagle eyes, and immediately made Tobys'' face look ugly. "Cover me his face! Cover it!" It was terrible, just looking at those eyes I felt like I was going to die. "Boss! There is light in front!" The subordinates who opened the road in front of him turned back and shouted in surprise: "The light is yellow, maybe it is the latest chapter of the Golden Fighter Sword Master!" "Hurry up!" Tobes was so excited that he hurriedly crooked in the narrow tunnel. The light was getting closer and closer, but when they rushed out of the narrow tunnel, and the sight in front of them suddenly opened up a little, a weird shock came. The space in front of me is not large, like a circular cave. On the left are many girls wearing white emperor uniforms. On the right are many weird machines. There is a large pot in the middle. I do n¡¯t know what to cook. It has a weird taste, and there is a very beautiful crystal column on the side, but a semi-finished product is placed on the other side. The lower body of a young girl is sealed inside! What the **** is this? !! Bai Moli looked at the girls, her eyes widened slightly, the missing students? !! It''s just under the school? !! The girls **** in the corners stared at the group of black men with wide eyes, and then screamed in surprise: "Did the college finally come to save us ?! Let us go! Help!" A group of Tobys looked at each other in horror, and it took a while to calm down and calm the girls down. After asking the situation, their faces were ugly. metamorphosis? !! The tunnel was actually dug out, and they were students who had been abducted and attempted to make such crystal pillars in Baidi College? !! Oh my **** This is even more ridiculous than tying them to the ** oss, but even they can tie Bai Moli, and it is not impossible to tie up the students of Baidi College. Leaving Bai Mo first in the corner for a while, Tobys went to the entrance and whispered. "Boss, what do you do now?" There is a pervert. There are still abducted girls. If they are righteous, they will be rescued. But the problem is that they are being hunted by the people of the White Empire. On hand! Tobys glanced at the girls, and looked at Momo again, suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched, "I thought of a good idea! You, take a gun and find out the pervert and get rid of it. Let''s hide here first For a few days, wait until the White Empire ¡¯s blockade is no longer so strict. As for these girls ... haha ??... if their parents knew that they had been abducted and killed in Baidi Academy, they would be very angry. The bottom of my eyes made a ruthless killing. Anyway, no one can oppose the White Empire for the boss of his small family. Then he will help the White Empire to lay a few thorns. If he still has n¡¯t If he can survive, he won''t let the White Empire go well in the future! The subordinates glanced at the group of girls who showed their eagerness to ask for help, and then glanced at their boss, and finally took the gun and went out. According to these girls, the pervert was going out to move the materials. They should have been back in a certain tunnel for a while, and they went searching and killed the other side unexpectedly, otherwise this is his place, and who knows if the terrible metamorphosis will make something difficult for them to imagine. Things that can''t be resisted come out, start first! A few subordinates walked away, leaving only Tobys alone. He walked to the side of the cauldron, saw a lot of feathers in a pile of white chicken, and looked at the beautiful one. The wings behind the woman in the crystal column. Does the other party want to make wings with feathers? No wonder it looks so beautiful. There is no more beauty in the world than real things. Real beauties, real feather wings, and human body crystal pillars are truly beautiful! Tobes was standing in front of the crystal pillar, and couldn''t help but exclaim, "It''s so beautiful ..." The girl behind couldn''t help making a noise, and moved her tied hands and feet, "Sir, can you let us go first?" Tobes looked back at each of the young and beautiful girls. These are all rich and precious young ladies. They are usually noble and innocent. They are women, but their only baby son was trampled by them. Under my feet ... my chubby face could not help but grin with a twist of ugly sensuality with a bit of hate, "I''m going to die anyway. It''s better to let your uncle tell you what is human happiness ..." Mu Rulan had just walked around the corner, and gently put her ears on the wall. She seemed to hear footsteps just now? Listen carefully, it does, as if it is on the other side of the wall, Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he walked out of the corner, meanwhile, a man in a black suit had just walked out of the corner, two beams in a split second The light directly hit the other party, and it was not clear who it was. Tobys''s staff there immediately raised his gun and slammed at Mu Rulan to read the full text of Jinxian Road. Mu Rulan was caught by the opponent''s light and shot directly into the eye. He did not expect that it was not the pervert but the mafia who was holding the gun. Fortunately, the opponent also did not shoot the gun because the light was shining directly into the eye. The shoulders, because the shoulders are all bones, the bullets are very painful, but they don''t bleed too much blood, which is not a big deal. Mu Rulan retracted the corner, her eyebrows twisted instantly, and her eyes became deep and strange for a moment. The person who attacked her wanted her life? It''s so rude, in this case, please let her die! The mafia probably didn''t expect to encounter a metamorphosis so quickly. After firing a shot, he ran away without seeing the corpse. Unexpectedly, Mu Rulan did not run away at all but waited for him at the corner. The light flickered, and then the mobile phone fell and fell to the ground. The man widened his eyes and looked at the girl illuminated by the weak light on the ground. The shadow shrouded her side face. The peace was terrible and his neck was returned. The soiled engineer shovel shoveled against the wall, almost sinking into the flesh. He was about to split his neck from his body, and the blood from his neck came out and stained the shovel ... With a brief sound, the body fell to the ground. Mu Rulan picked up a scarlet shovel, looking calm as if she had killed a livestock. In fact, for most criminal psychopaths, in addition to themselves, in their eyes, everyone else is not a human, but an adult-like animal, whether it is killed or eaten or what , It doesn''t matter and there is no psychological pressure. Footsteps came, and the mafia who heard the gunfire came here ... "Oh! They seem to have completed the task!" Tobys, who was tearing a girl''s clothes, heard the gunshot and looked up in surprise. "This is my place! And you are all my prey haha!" The girls were powerless to fight back. The first arrested were about to starve to death. The pervert did not give them anything except to drink water for them, and the few girls who had just been arrested had already been arrested. Frightened, they thought that the savior appeared to be the beast that wanted to kill them! Bai Moli looked at Tobys in his cold eyes, and Tobys noticed his sight, while deliberately slowing down the movements of his hands, while holding up the girl''s skirt, pulling down his pants zipper, smiling twisted Ugly, "How about? As the founder of the White Emperor College, what do you think of seeing your students beeped? [Oh, I almost forgot that you are the most cruel and ruthless person in charge of Bai Da, Anyway, it ¡¯s not that you ¡¯ve been x, probably do n¡¯t feel much ... ¡±Then, it seemed to wake him up, and Tobys, who had broken the jar, broke his eyes and looked at Bai Moli ¡¯s eyes strangely. When he got up, he suddenly stood up and gave up the beautiful girl he had originally chosen, and so La La walked towards Bai Mo with his pants chain on. Bai Mo rose horribly from the bottom of his eyes. Tobys walked in front of Bai Moli, and his eyes swept through his body with the colored smell in his eyes. Maybe it was because the man''s aura was too strong to make people have no other idea than to surrender and flatter. Looking at this man with that idea, he found that he was very good, close to the height of 1.99 meters, without tangled muscles, but just approaching it seemed to feel the power of each muscle on his body. The atmosphere of breath seems to be able to produce a tremendously irresistible explosive power at any time, and that face ... well, it looks really handsome without looking at those very aggressive eyes. The thought of the man''s look of imperial power and strong emperor-like style in the weekdays, but at this time lying on the ground with no force to counterattack, or even let him do whatever he wants with his hands, as if pressing this person down The feeling of surrender made Tobes feel that his forehead was sweating, and the ugly things exposed outside were instantaneous. But when he touched Bai Moli''s eyes, he was immediately frightened. Shivering, so Tobys took off his coat and covered Bai Moli''s face. "Hey ... how do you scare me now!" The sight was blocked by the black suit, Bai Moli clearly felt that the shirt was ripped open, rough hands touched his chest, and the anger and shame of the angered lion almost broke through the drug anesthesia control Hey, this **** man, he''s going to shatter him! The scorching blood was flowing down, and the slightly heavy breathing sound was very clear in the silent tunnel. Those who wanted to take her precious life paid the price for their actions, and Mu Rulan also paid for her. Behavior pays for the hero creed. My shoulder hurts as if to waste ... Mu Rulan supported one hand on the shovel, and one hand touched her shoulder. She touched her own blood, which was just too hard. The life was so strong and fragile. After training, not to mention the effort to kill four people at once. Mu Rulan picked up her flashlight on the ground, as well as one of the guns. By the way, she took out the bullets grabbed by others and put them in her pockets. She glanced at the black suit they wore, and frowned slightly. Who are these people? How come here? There is no such thing as an alliance like a metamorphosis with her ... Lights appeared in front of her, that is to say, she finally arrived at the perverted crime center, but these inexplicable gunmen in black told Mu Rulan to be cautious, as if something beyond his control appeared ... ... It was deep at night, and the rain was falling down. At the back door of the White Emperor''s College, the people of the White Empire searched for a long time without success. They surrounded them and waited for these self-death results. After waiting for a while, they didn''t see anyone. They went in and saw the other''s car parked in half On the way, people disappeared. On the left was the fence wall of Baidi College, and on the right was a steep mountain wall. It was impossible to escape unless the wings were flying! "Damn! Where did the man go ?!" Bai Hu grabbed his hair wet with rain and stared at the equally anxious Black Panther. "Let you go to the monitoring room and wait for what you are doing!" I do n¡¯t even know that the monitor here is broken! ¡±Otherwise, they would know whether Tobys¡¯ junk had sent their bosses into the sky or got into the ground! Although this is simply impossible! "I ... I ..." Black Panther could not argue with panda eyes. He was really lazy, because he didn''t believe that anyone would have the courage to challenge their White Empire! "Well, a helicopter has been sent over the headquarters for a comprehensive search. Maybe the car was parked here to confuse us. Let''s go out and look for it." Xue Ke tried hard and calmly, and their boss has been ups and downs for so many years, How could it be planted in Xiao''s hands? However, they should also reflect on themselves. Because the standing position is high, they are calculated by the puppets that are not in their eyes. Just like geniuses are always easy to make mistakes on simple problems. You know, the ants are small, But it still hurts when biting. "Okay." The people who were stuck in the lane got into the car and left the lane, and the sound of the car''s engine gradually disappeared. The sound of water was rushing, and on the steep mountain wall, a shadow of the head poked out and looked at the direction of the disappearance of the car, put the things on the hand out, and immediately rolled down the mountain wall and fell In the bushes, there were live chicken wings flapping and barking. He rolled another bucket down again, this time with much caution, fearing that the bucket would be damaged. The contents would flow out, and then he climbed a rope tied to a tree and slowly walked from the steep mountain wall. Climbed down, and then clutched things quickly, disappearing among the bushes ... The shrubs were bent over by the rain, and the entrance was very tightly closed by nature. No one would have thought that in the 21st century, there would still be such a secret tunnel. At that time, the plane took off at San Francisco Airport, and Mo Qianren looked down at his wrist watch. This was already the fastest flight to New York State, but it still took at least five hours ... Mo Qianren felt inexplicably a little irritable, and his heart didn''t know why it was aching. He thought it was just an illusion. In any case, he now desperately wanted to go to Mu Rulan. ... Mu Rulan slowly approached the shining cave. The goal was to bind dozens of girls. Some of them had fainted, and some were still weak and desperate. They suddenly opened their eyes in the cauldron. In the emerging white mist, I saw a shadow slowly catching my eyes, and suddenly I caught them, thinking for a moment that they were dead, so I saw angels, and those who were still sober reacted most quickly. This is Mu Rulan! They read the full text of Hell Dragon Riding in their comprehensive tour. 1 Ah! Mu Rulan stretched out his hand and made a snoring gesture. A group of people''s inexplicable heart beating and staring at Mu Rulan''s every move, couldn''t help holding his breath. Mu Rulan glanced over the environment in the cave, and finally she took a look. She saw a short and fat body and knew that there was an old man lying on a man like a dog and licking ... ... There was a feeling of nausea in the stomach. I don''t know who he is, but as the circumstances show, it is definitely not a good bird. Is he the pervert? Mu Rulan raised the gun in his hand and aimed at the back of the man carrying him. However, the shoulder on his hand happened to be the right arm. She couldn''t shoot the gun with pain. She shook her hand and did not blast Tobys. His head shot on his shoulder instead. Mu Rulan''s forehead was sweating coldly, she changed her gun to her left hand, and saw the man who had been shot by him turned her head in horror. The exposed face turned out to be the face of a mafia gentleman who gave them a lecture at the theater today. Come on, eh? How is he However, the next second, thinking of those black men who attempted to kill her, Mu Rulan''s gun in his hand was two more bangs and shot him in the thighs, making him unable to die, but there was nothing he could do. . "Ah!" Tobys, who had hit three bullets in a row, moaned in pain, his eyes staring at Mu Rulan in shock and horror, the people of the White Empire? !! "Would you please go over there?" Mu Rulan''s gun pointed at the corner over there. Mu Rulan was confused by this group of people. This is far from her original plan. Why? Will there be so many inexplicable people? Why did Bai Moli''s guests come to such a place? If she had killed someone, she would have been malicious and hateful to Mo''s family and she would have attacked the family immediately. Well, this is a question worth thinking about ... Tobys immediately dragged himself to the position pointed by Mu Rulan with both arms. Looking at Mu Rulan in surprise, those men did not return, which means that she might have been killed by this girl, and she She was wearing the uniform of the White Emperor College. Was she a student caught by the pervert or someone who came to save Bai Moli''s White Empire? Mu Rulan glanced at Tobys, and then looked at the man whose shirt had been taken off, and almost looked at the man who had taken off his pants. His head was covered, and he did not know who it was. Mu Rulan squatted down , Twist around the corner of the clothing, tore off the suit covering the man''s face, so, eyes are opposite, and stayed! This must be an illusion. Mu Rulan silently threw the suit back to Bai Moli''s face, and then heard the sound of a man gnashing his teeth, and then tore the suit off, just like a child squatting by the road watching an ant, Mu Ru Lan squatted beside Bai Moli''s head and looked at him. After the initial surprise, the perverted girl only thought it was quite interesting. Is this Bai Moli? Look at his licked chest, his upper body exposed with drool, and look at his trousers that were ruffled a bit. This man ... is it really embarrassing, was he almost given it by a man? Still such a disgusting old man? Bai Moli did not expect that the first person to appear in front of him would be Mu Rulan, but it was followed by unprecedented humiliation and embarrassment, just like his most embarrassing and ugly side was the most hated by the most hated people. The hated enemy saw the general, especially the situation now as if he had received her favor. The sharp eagle eyes almost burst into fire. Some were not grateful for being rescued, but he was angry. He hated Mu Rulan even more! "Is that so, was it stabbed by an anesthesia needle?" Mu Rulan nodded, and found out why Bai Moli was so embarrassed, anesthesia needles, and so on. Although this kind of vile thing is despicable, but Works great. But what does it matter to her? Accidentally, he seemed to be gracious to this man, but for Bai Moli, who had hatred and maliciousness towards her from the beginning, she was so embarrassed and ugly that she saw him, but not grateful to be rescued Instead, I will feel more angry and embarrassed. If she can move now, maybe she wants to kill her immediately. ... In the dark tunnel, a cage of chickens and ducks and a bucket of unknown objects were slowly moving towards the cave ... Without a flashlight and no light, he seemed to be walking in the backyard that he was familiar with, and in the darkness where he could not reach his fingers, he could not see any shadow except the sound of the wheels grunting ... ... Mu Rulan suddenly felt like she felt something. She turned her head and looked at the empty tunnel. There was a dark, quiet black hole like a bottomless seal. She frowned, and made a mistake in the middle. Bai Moli and the Mafia were completely out of her expectation, as well as the injury on her shoulder. She had no extra strength to deal with the real abnormal ... Mu Rulan stood up, walked to the group of girls, and quickly cut off the ropes. The girl who was let go finally felt a sense of salvation, watching Mu Rulan''s tears fall straight, "Your Highness ... " "Shh, don''t cry, can you stand up? Come on, I''ll take you out." Mu Rulan couldn''t help but glance at the dark tunnel again, she felt ... she was coming towards her and was walking towards this side The **** smell from the same kind of people coming here is very dangerous! In order to live, a cowardly person can sometimes do things that are unthinkable or even terrifying, but sometimes, the more he wants something, the more he lacks the energy. A few girls couldn''t stand up at all. One girl grabbed Mu Rulan''s arm. "Call the police! Let the school know!" "There is no signal here, and that metamorphosis will return soon. If you don''t stand up, we will all have to die by then!" Mu Rulan became serious, burning like the sun, but deep like a lake, making them unable to Against her words, the panic in my heart became magically smaller, took a deep breath, grabbed her arm, and slowly, finally successfully stood up. "Listen to me, now, you support each other, you must not panic, I will take you out, okay?" Mu Rulan glanced at these girls, all of them are students of Baidi College, there are not a few of them, it seems She did not make any mistakes in the calculation. These students did not die. She put in the perverts, but just wanted to make Bai Mo feel uncomfortable with them. She didn''t really want to implicate other innocent people, otherwise she wouldn''t have to come down and rescue people Although she would n¡¯t have any guilt even if they really died, it ¡¯s just that God knows why Bai Moli these accidents appeared here, wasting her so much time, now that pervert is approaching them! A girl looking at Mu Rulan is like a traveler who is about to find an oasis in the desert and is about to die of thirst. At this time, there is noble and noble appearance on weekdays, just like a little sheep trained well, Mu Rulan said What is what. "go." "Wait!" Said a girl, hesitantly glanced at Bai Moli, "What about him? Wouldn''t he bring him?" They all ran away, leaving only Bai Moli, and he would be perverted. Drop it ... Mu Rulan looked at Bai Moli, Bai Moli also looked at her, a pair of indifferent calm, a pair of cold sharp. If Bai Moli is rescued, her status in the White Empire may change immediately. Even if Bai Moli hates her, she cannot be regarded as her life-saving grace. It is the hardest thing to return. Bai Moli looked at Mu Rulan, he was already able to speak, but at this time he stared at Mu Rulan silently without saying a word. Mu Rulan turned her eyes and stared seriously. "No, I don''t have extra energy for him, let''s go." As expected, reasonable. He couldn''t move. He was obviously a burden. For the weak girls who could barely escape, bringing him would only reduce the possibility of escape. Mu Rulan''s choice was completely correct. You can only leave if you leave the burden. Farther away, in this world, besides yourself, who will never let you go when you are broken and in crisis? Bai Mo smiled coldly from the corner of his lips. However, at this moment, a weak call for help rang out at the back. Mu Rulan turned her head and saw the woman half outside the crystal pillar turned her head and looked at her. She was weak, but her will to survive was extremely extreme. Strongly, "Save me ... please ... save me ... I don''t want to die, I have other things to do, save me, please ..." Mu Rulan looked at her, and for the moment she lost her footsteps in the latest chapter of the Red Police War. The other girls looked at Mu Rulan anxiously. The woman and the woman who had been made into a crystal pillar did not know each other, nor was she a student of Baidi College, and the lower body of the woman had been sealed in the pillar. Can you help her out? !! "Save me, please, save me ..." The woman probably also knew that she was like this, she couldn''t run at all, but she couldn''t control herself and asked Mu Rulan for help. "His Royal Highness ..." The girl looked at Mu Rulan in a hurry. The pervert was about to come back, run away! "Hold the flashlight and walk in when you see the first bifurcation tunnel. Don''t be afraid to see dead bodies. Step on them and keep walking forward. Don''t stop and let people come in to pick me up after going out. Do you know? "Mu Rulan suddenly said. At this moment, the man who was walking to this side seemed to feel something suddenly, and he ran for a second, and ran quickly in the next second, the sound of the wheels murmured, it sounded like he would roll over at any time. Mu Rulan looked for a moment and pushed the girl, "Quick!" Infected by Mu Rulan''s sudden tense tone, the other girls became nervous, and they did not care about other people who hurriedly walked along Mu Rulan''s words to help each other, walking hurriedly, as if the heart was nervous. Jump out of his chest. Bai Moli looked at Mu Rulan, who was really left alone, this woman ... Mu Rulan turned and walked in front of the woman, and saw her face with tears. She looked at her with fear and panic. She reached out her hand and covered her cheek gently, her lips evoked a gentle smile, her eyes were clear and warm, Being watched, there was a feeling shrouded in the sun, "It doesn''t matter, don''t be afraid, I''ll let you go out alive, good." In memory, the two little girls who died were like her. Even if she closed her eyes and pretended not to know anything, they still kept asking her for help, save me, save me, save me, ask You save me, lingering in your mind like a curse. This feeling is really annoying. When others ask for help with heartbreaking, you can only close your eyes and do whatever you want. I do n¡¯t know, it was probably because of the traces left before she was abnormal, so it became the only thing that made her feel that she couldn''t be ashamed, but probably, after today, it will not continue to exist. The woman did not expect that Mu Rulan would really stay, looking at her eyes, feeling the temperature covering her cheeks, and the tears fell uncontrollably for a moment, "Thank you ... wow ... Thank you ... "Regardless of whether she could really go out alive in the end, in her life, someone she didn''t know had really stayed in Longtan Tiger Cave for herself because of her asking for help. It was already God''s best gift ... Mu Rulan took off her black short jacket and put it on the woman, exposing the white shirt inside, so she also exposed the whole scarlet shoulder that was stained with blood, and the thick scarlet stabbed the eyes for a moment. Bai Moli clenched his fist stiffly and slowly, and stared at Mu Rulan tightly. He didn''t have the energy to care about him, so he was ready to throw him to death without any psychological pressure, but in the blink of an eye, he was heavier than him, Unknown accompaniment and left in danger? It turned out that she didn''t have energy. She turned out to help someone with a broken hand, even in Longtan Tigers'' Cave, just ... she picked people! He is not as good as the woman who is half dead! Of course, he shouldn''t feel Mu Rulan''s eccentricity or how because of this kind of thing, they were standing on the opposite side, he was malicious to her, and she didn''t like him either, but when the woman appeared there and compared It seems that what was originally well understood and accepted has become less well understood and less accepted, which is probably also the so-called shortcoming of human nature. Mu Rulan woman ... it really makes people angry and hate! The sound of the wheel grunt came from far and near. Mu Rulan leaned on the wall of the entrance, pulled out the bullet from his pocket and shoved it into the gun, but his right hand was slightly moved and it hurt as if a needle was stuck in the bone. I ca n¡¯t do anything at all ... well, luck is the best. Click twice, the bullet loaded! ..2k novel reading network Chapter 165： v117 humble person The sound of the rolling bones of the wheels getting closer and closer, Mu Rulan leaned against the wall, ready to shoot at the front with a little pain. The other party was perverted, but also a human body, and the shot had to go to the west. Mu Rulan slightly tilted her ears and felt that the same person was just around the corner ... "Don''t come! She hid behind the wall and was ready to shoot at you!" Tobys yelled suddenly, and the sound instantly rang through the quiet cave, blinking through the tunnel to the distance. The sound of wheels stopped momentarily around the corner. Mu Rulan and Bai Moli and the woman suddenly looked at Tobys at about the same time. Mu Rulan glanced at the coldness in his eyes. Tobys glanced at Mu Rulan proudly and sternly, and then looked at Bai Moli, anyway, he will be killed by Bai Moli even if he doesn''t die now, it is better to pull them all together now! Mu Rulan wanted to shoot Tobys in one shot, so that he would stab him in the back for a while, but now the situation does not allow her to leave her place and share a god. The other party can dig out this authentic way, which means The other party is a high IQ psychopath, and the high IQ metamorphosis is not easy to deal with, not to mention that she has no right hand to use, her left hand is not used to, cannot easily aim, and she is not a sharpshooter. As it turned out, Mu Rulan didn''t need Tobes to shut up, and he couldn''t speak. Something was thrown in from the outside, and the bone rolled to the wall and hit it. It seemed to open some internal mechanism. White steam-like things splattered out from the inside. The gas diffused quickly and instantly. The cave is going to be filled. "Well¡­¡­" The woman bound to the crystal pillar was first fainted by inhaling gas, and then Tobys. Mu Rulan covered his mouth and nose with a sleeve, his eyes swept calmly around, the only exit was guarded against metamorphosis. Originally, this tunnel pattern was in a weak position. The other party knew every tunnel he dug, and every exit was near. Roads and various escape exits, but they can only run around casually, and they are not allowed to walk into one of his traps to catch prey ... The eyelids pulled down uncontrollably, and eventually they could n¡¯t resist the medicine. They leaned against the wall to support the body that was a little uncontrollable and wanted to fall down. The corner of the eye gave Bai Mo a glance over there, and she really hated it. Mr. Bai, if it wasn''t for their sudden disruption of her plans that affected her progress, she should have taken those girls back to the campus now and could even get the woman out before the pervert returned, When the pervert was secretly arresting someone, she was also observing the rules of the other party ¡¯s activities secretly. She had arrived at the right time before she came down. As a result, Bai Moli made an error. Is he a broom star? The white mist filled the cave. The man outside wore a special mask, looked at the misty cave, and turned to run after the girls. The pace seemed calm, as if he knew that the prey could not escape from him. The palms are the same. In the dark tunnel, the girls supported each other and stepped on the wall. They did not dare to stop and walked according to Mu Rulan''s words. From time to time, they looked at the back. There was a terrible abnormality that chased them behind, so terrible. ... never get caught again! No! The tunnel is very long. From time to time, I see other tunnels, just because I remember that Mu Rulan went straight and was too nervous to think. I could only move forward at the fastest speed with a blank mind. With. Later, the pervert walked to the corpses of several Mafia killed by Mu Rulan. He squatted down and touched the blood on the ground, as if he could see something in the dark, reached out and touched the ground accurately. A blood footprint, the method looks like a professional detective, stands up, walks on the road next to the road without any errors, the pace does not seem fast, as if walking, but the speed seems to be racing. He heard ... the helpless prey''s breathless breaths ... it was a tragic life, so let him give them the most brilliant eternity ... ... Time passed by bit by bit, the rain was getting bigger and the branches and leaves were constantly washing away. The people of the White Empire searched overwhelmingly, but they didn''t know they wanted to dig up their turquoise lawns that looked beautiful and lively, so the hours passed, but there was no news. Meeting room. "Xue Ke, the news came back from the Cohen psychiatric hospital. Mr. Amon said he was willing to come over." There was a voice over the phone. Xue Ke frowned. Now who has the mood to manage the disappearance of students, everything is **** in front of their boss! However, he said over there: "It''s two hours before Mr. Amon''s plane landed. Are you going to let someone pick it up?" "Nonsense!" Xue Ke stood up immediately, her face faintly fluctuated, "Driving the fastest car in the past brought Mr. Amon to Baidi Academy!" "Yes." The phone hung up there. Xue Ke felt a sigh of relief for a moment, and Mo Qian was there, and things would probably be much simpler. "Let the headquarters be busy, wait until Amon arrives, and then look at it." Xue Ke said to the people in the conference room, always feeling that the Tobys group did not have much ability to boss them in such a short time. It''s so unreasonable to hide from them. There must be something wrong, but I can''t find anything, but I have to dig the concrete pavement to see if it is hidden underneath? "Amon Mo Qian? He came here so quickly?" Bai Hu said with a bit of surprise. He has been studying materials about Mo Qian recently. Naturally, he also knows the man''s temperament from his related deeds. He did not answer the case that aroused his interest at all. Regardless of how many people you have died, the well-known figures in the industry are also members of the semi-free US government. "If Mu Rulan is here, it''s taken for granted." Qin Pofeng shook the corner of his mouth, saying rather dismissively. "Oh, still a good man who hurts his wife!" Bai Hu admired. It was just because I knew there were hidden dangers in the school where my wife was. Immediately an overnight flight or something was too romantic, very good! When Qin broke the wind, he immediately said, "What wife is just an unmarried couple." "What''s the difference." Bai Hu waved and didn''t care much. "The difference is big!" "Why are you so excited? Could it be ..." "roll!" Qin Izumo looked to Qin Lengyue, who was a bit ugly, "Sister, it''s so late, you go back to rest first, the boss will be fine, Xiaoyu." Qin Lengyue smiled pale, "It''s okay, I haven''t confirmed that Brother Bai is safe, and I can''t sleep. Instead of thinking alone, I might as well stay here with you and be warmer." She frowned, looking Fragile is painful, but with a hint of stubbornness, people can not help but feel good. The center they surround is Bai Moli, and Qin Lengyue''s wholeheartedness towards Bai Moli, even if there is no evidence that can be drawn, but just looking at it like this, they also feel that Bai Moli has such a wife. Compared to other Qianjin ladies who have a good background, Qin Lengyue is worthy of their boss, because she has been with them since the beginning, and they have suffered with them, instead of just seeing them now white The scenery of the empire, I do not know they have worked harder than the beggar. ... Time seemed to be tightly compressed, and it was urgency and panic. I do n¡¯t know how long it ¡¯s been running. The strength of the weak girls is not as strong as the will to survive, and the speed gradually slows down. Only the two girls who were arrested at the end have a little physical strength. Also take care of their words, maybe there is no vitality in the first place! So the physically viable girls continued to stride forward, hoping to run to the exit and call for help, and soon disappeared. The helpless girls can only stop sitting and pant heavily, can only pray that they can quickly reach the exit and find a reinforcement to rescue them, and also pray that the pervert will not come over! With so many tunnels, he shouldn''t come here so fast! The girls kept comforting themselves. "Hehehehe ..." The hoarse laughter came suddenly from afar in the dark, and the girls suddenly widened their eyes and looked in the direction they had just ran, where it was dark, and the only flashlight was given to the girl who ran away, They couldn''t see anything, but because of this, they became more afraid, their hearts contracted in a moment, and their bodies shuddered. Breathing, he seems to be far away. There are so many tunnels here. He is only one person. As long as they don''t make a sound, he may not find them here ... Suddenly, who felt a hot and humid eartips, and the hoarse male voice was a little weird, "Sheep running out of the sheepfold without permission will be eaten by the wolf ..." In the darkness, as if a ghost was standing behind them quietly, with frightening hands, trying to take them into their arms. The action froze for a moment, the girls stiffened and remained motionless. For a while, the fear value of anyone reached the extreme, and desperate fear screamed: "Ah-!" The girl who was running hard froze for a moment, and looked back at the way before, the horrified screams seemed to be vibrating on the eardrum, and looked at each other for a second. The other side saw the same fear in their eyes, and hurriedly continued to run up, as if taking a slow step, they were about to be dragged into **** by the devil! The road given by Mu Rulan is not the shortest, but it is the safest. The pervert will not continue to commit crimes in that place after catching people in one place, and will rarely go to the tunnel, but the length of the road But it became a big bruise. The girl''s physical strength was limited. No matter what, she hadn''t eaten for two days. There was no hope in front, and a pervert killer was chasing after her. The faster she breathed, the more her will was consumed. Three girls, one can''t run anymore. At this time, the distance is only halfway. The remaining two girls continue. I don''t know how long they ran. Just when they were about to run out of energy, they finally saw hope. Mu Rulan Where it came down, the light fell from above. The two girls almost wept. The entrance to the cave can only be passed by one person, and it is one meter high. The arm has no strength to support itself. One girl lay down and let the other girl climb up first and then pull up. The girl who went up first saw the familiar campus environment and laughed. Tears came out, then wiped, turned, leaned down, put his hand down, "Come!" She held her hand in one hand, rough, with sticky blood, under the shadow, looming a pale, clown-like smile with a weird smile, "I almost ran away from you , My little angel ... " "what!" Quiet vine tunnel, silence. ... airport. At this time, it was the early morning after 12 o''clock, and the night was already very cold. Many people wore different thickness coats. When the Mo Qian people walked out of the airport, the simple black and white almost merged into the night. The cool and not simple temperament seemed to isolate themselves from the world. The white empire''s car has been waiting for a long time, and easily saw Mo Qianren at a glance, quickly got out of the car and opened the door for him, "Mr. Amon, please here!" The Mo Qian people glanced at each other, sat in the car, and the car drove out of the airport area. The Mo Qian people have no intention to talk to a small person who has no right to speak. The driver does not know how to talk to this person. He just feels nervous when sitting in a car with him, so he is silent and the car is smooth and fast. Headed to Baidi College. Several people in Xue Ke received a call from their men, and immediately left the meeting room to pick up at the door. What''s more, they lowered their boss''s attitude and what''s more, let alone lowering their attitude to Mo Qiang''s people. "I want to see Mu Rulan." The first sentence of Mo Qianren''s arrival to Baidi was this. They did not give Xue Ke a few people a chance to speak. They had to drive the car directly to the school and let him see him soon. Wan Mu Rulan helped them to see where their boss had been abducted and hid. At this time, the students who didn''t know it had already fallen asleep. The student apartment area was quiet. The car stopped at the door of Mu Rulan''s villa and rang the doorbell a few times. No one responded. Mo Qianren called again. After a phone call, I was still out of the service area. I reached for a special all-round magnetic card and opened the door of Mu Rulan Villa. The white dove thought it was an intruder and rushed over, but it was not pecked. Mo Qiang held a wing and hung in the air. "Don''t make trouble." Mo Qianren left the pigeons aside without feeling the love of the house and the feelings of Wu Wu, and was dead. Xiao Bai''s grievances withdrew his thoughts that he wanted to be coquettish with the male master, and fluttered his wings and landed on the desk calendar on the table. Mo Qianren followed Xiaobai''s eyes on the desk calendar and saw the date painted with a red circle. Under the desk calendar was a campus map. The vine tunnel was surrounded by a bright red circle ... It won''t take much time. ... It was still a dark and humid tunnel like an anthill, and none of the released girls were caught back. The original white smoke of the cave had disappeared. The girls looked at the cave that had just escaped not long ago, and felt desperate for a moment. Their Highness could save them once, I am afraid that there would not be a second time, only that she was now the same as them. , Has fallen into the hands of this man. However, at this moment in the cave, the man glanced around, the cauldron did not know what happened, and fell to the ground. The water and the chickens and ducks in it fell to the ground. Bai Moli and Tobes and the women on the crystal pillar were all In a coma, but Mu Rulan is gone! The man''s eyes swept across the water, hoarse laughter overflowed from his throat, and he was really a smart girl. At that time, he could find such a calm way to prevent himself from being at the mercy of the man. It was indeed his best choice. The core of the pillar, she will surely become his most perfect artwork! Ah ... he was so excited, his hands were shaking with excitement ... Throwing the girls back to the corner they were staying in, the man''s cloudy eyes swept across the ground, unexpectedly sharp, and there was a series of water stains on the ground. He followed the trace and slowly walked out again. After taking a few steps, he suddenly thought of something, then went back into the cave, glanced over the terrified girl, his lips wicked, "As a punishment for escaping without permission, let you enjoy the painful death process." ... don''t worry, I will still make you guys my beautiful artwork ... " He walked into the cave again, and then poured all the water in the large pot on the ground, grabbed one ear and pulled it to the door, which stood up to form a door, a hoarse laughter came, and another round thing was thrown away Once inside, there were still thirty seconds to beat above. "This is a gas bomb, and it will take 30 seconds to emit breathless carbon monoxide. Hehe hehe hehe ... Struggle, cry, ask God, hahaha ..." Laughter gradually disappeared outside the door, the cauldron tightly sealed the only exit, a pair of eyes horrified waiting for the gas bomb that was constantly reducing time, the heart was almost frightened to stop. After 30 seconds elapsed, the cricket''s voice stopped instantly, and the next second, something invisible gas hissed quickly from the inside ... ... The Mo Qian people jumped out of the cave, and Xue Ke jumped down behind them, with a pair of eyes widening in surprise. Their tunnel was actually dug out of this tunnel? !! When did this happen? !! How can it be? !! "Unsurprisingly, the abducted group of students and your boss are in there." The beam of light from Mo Qianren''s hands fell on the ground almost invisible blood footprints, because it was a little humid because of the rain outside , So the smell is not easy to dissipate, he smelled the taste of birds and blood. Looking at the surrounding environment, Mo Qiang''s brow frowned. This was not a place suitable for his actions. The space was too narrow. He had to bend over even if he was walking. If he was facing the enemy, it would be bad. Yes, but knowing that Mu Rulan is here, how can he give up searching because he thinks the venue is not good for himself? Several people''s faces became ugly, this is just hitting their faces! The kidnappers actually hid their students and bosses underground, but they foolishly searched outside and said that the white empire''s face was lost! But who has the ability and courage to dare to break ground on the territory of the White Empire? There were many tunnels inside, and after a while, people dispersed, one by one, and Mo Qian went straight along this line, because the height was not enough, Mo Qian could only bend forward. The flashlight beam fell on the ground and saw the messy footprints on it, as well as two obvious footprints that belonged to the man. The scene at the time was easily formed in the mind. The girl desperately escaped, but the perverted back was not slow. At last, a successful escape from the underground, but was arrested back. However, this will certainly not be his lanlan. Such a stupid act wouldn''t be done by Mu Rulan. Obviously, when she couldn''t escape, she would only try to kill the person who tried to do what she did, instead of wasting effort to escape, and she was eventually arrested. live. At this time, people were walking in each of the nearby tunnels, and the metamorphosis came out of the cave in an attempt to find the disappeared Mu Rulan. The tunnel is very long, because the White Emperor College is very large, Mo Qianren walked and walked into another tunnel. Just a few minutes after turning around, he suddenly collided with a figure. The light on his hand shot directly at the man, a half-length black hair, looking greasy and scattered like he hadn''t washed it for a long time, blocking his face, making people invisible, and dirty, ragged clothes. , Waist bent slightly, the other party did not seem to expect to suddenly hit such a person, at this time standing still, motionless. Mo Qianren is indifferent and cold, but sharp as if he can see through all the false eyes, making the other party feel dangerous. "Who ?!" The man suddenly uttered a voice, panic-stricken, suddenly took out a knife in his hand, and panicked, "Don''t come over! I just entered here by mistake, I won''t say anything! Don''t kill I!" Mo Qianren looked at him silently, still looking, and slowly walked towards him for a while, "Where are those girls detained?" "I don''t know! I don''t know anything!" The man waved wildly in the air with a dagger, covering his face with one hand, panicking. "Where were the girls held?" Mo Qianren asked again, as if he hadn''t heard what the other person said. The other party seemed to finally notice that Mo Qianren was bending over. Such an underpass was obviously unfavorable and inconvenient for his actions. There was a strange color under his eyes, and he was still scared and said, "Here ... over there ... " "Lead the way." Mo Qianren said lightly. The hump-backed man slowly led the way, and the Mo Qian people followed him not far or near. ... The almost suffocating pain caused the original unconscious Bai Mo to wake up. There was almost no oxygen in the air, and all the carbon monoxide was sucked in. The small cave was full of painful coughs and frequent gasping sounds. Some people stumbled. I ran to the entrance and wanted to get rid of the blocked pot, but it seemed to be stuck on the outside, and it couldn''t be pulled apart. Within a few seconds, the girl finally fell to the ground and couldn''t support it. Now, almost choking! This painful death process! Bai Moli held his breath, and found that his body was ready to move. He stood on the wall, stood a little unstable, and walked towards the exit. He lifted his feet on the pot, but the big pot made an iron pop. Nothing at all. The sound of thumping came from not far away. Mu Rulan, who was leaning against the wall, tried to make herself sober, looked up, and her vision was slightly blurred. She took the wet clothes on her hand and blocked her mouth and nose toward the sound source. When I walked over, my footsteps were a bit unstable, and Mu Rulan was a little impatient. She reached out and touched the shoulder that she was shot, and ruthlessly pulled herself out, almost digging out the bullet inside, sharp pain. It swept across her body instantly, but it also made her become more and more awake instantly, and her vision was clear a lot. Human pain nerves are a good thing. Mu Rulan confirmed that the abnormality was gone, and as the voice darkened, she went to the hole where the light was blocked, touched it, and touched the cold iron surface, which was a large iron pot accidentally knocked over by her when taking water. Someone was talking about it, but listening to the voice, I knew that the strength was gradually weakening, and I didn''t know what happened, but it was obvious that the pot had to be opened immediately. Mu Rulan touched the edge of the pot, and found that both ears of the pot were caught tightly by two big hooks, caught in the wall, grabbed one with both hands, and pulled hard, but couldn''t open Mu Rulan pulled out the gun in his trouser pocket, the muzzle leaned on the hook, slammed the two shots, broke the connection, kicked him, and the big pot was hung on the entrance wall by another hook. The gas inside burst out, Mu Rulan smelled, and quickly covered her mouth and nose to hide at the corner. Mu Rulan had just crouched, and a figure stumbled out of the cave. He stumbled and fell on Mu Rulan, slamming Mu Rulan, who was caught by surprise, to the ground in the dark, The warm breath was sprayed on Mu Rulan''s neck at once, the tip of her nose seemed to scratch her delicate skin, and the soft and gentle fragrance unique to the girl suddenly replaced the suffocating smell of carbon monoxide ... "... Mu Rulan?" After a while, Bai Moli only reacted. He got up from Mu Rulan, and his headache seemed to explode. Mu Rulan was lying motionless on the ground, Bai Moli reached out and tried to push her, but felt a wet hand in the dark, he held it, and the next second came to reflect what it was, a heart trembled inexplicably, "Hey!" ... Mo Qian''s sudden footsteps, an inexplicable tightness in his heart, suddenly felt like he had been induced, and suddenly turned his head to look at the side walls, and his eyes seemed to see something through the thick walls in an instant. Just now ... Is there a gunshot? When the man in front saw Mo Qianren suddenly stop, he looked at the wall along Mo Qianren''s eyes, and there was a strange stroke under his eyes. He glanced at his trap that was approaching in front of him, and looked a few meters away before leaving. When the Mo Qian people arrived, they said, "They are there!" Mo Qianren looked back at him, didn''t speak, his lips clenched slightly and continued to move forward, his eyes fell on the man in front, this person was just like a gopher, this tunnel was exactly the place he wanted, he There is no flashlight in his hand, but it is as unobstructed as if he is walking around his backyard. Even the authentic length, width, and height are dug completely according to his range of activity. According to his observations, he seems to still have Two hooks, a gun, a dagger, and two things similar to the new type of gas magazine in the black market are all things with an attack power. Long-range or close-range attacks can be used. Head-to-head seems to be very disadvantaged. The road of a few meters was quickly completed. The man stood with a hump on his back in front of the dark cave, and turned back to Mo Qian: "They are inside!" Mo Qianren went in silently, and the waist that had been bent finally straightened. The man looked at the figure of Mo Qianren passing by with himself, and a weird smile flickered at the corner of his mouth. He waited for the wonderful sound of the bones being crushed and the brain squeezed out, but the next moment, one The bone-bound hand stretched out of the hole and yanked him in. Mo Qian jumped out, squatting on one knee on the ground, painful cry came out, and the bones were crushed. The sound inside ** ... nailed it. It took a lot of time though. The Mo Qian people walked quickly, and went to the place where Fang heard the gunfire faintly. The carbon monoxide gradually dispersed and was diluted, and the people in the cave seemed to be hanging in a sigh of relief. Xue Ke also rushed over here because they heard Mu Rulan''s gunfire, and soon found Bai Moli. With a student who has fainted, and of course the **** Tobys. "Boss!" "Don''t come over!" Bai Mo raised his eyebrows and suddenly stopped several people from approaching him. "Boss, are you okay ?!" Bai Moli had a headache and hadn''t spoken yet. A fine piece of dirt on his head fell down. He reached out and blocked the front. Something in the dirt on his head was inserted in, and then a large piece was dug out and taken with him. A bit of damp soil fell out of his head again, and rain smashed it down, and the air was slightly refreshed for a moment. The black panther looked at the people below. The strong light instantly made Bai Moli, who had been in the dark for a long time, feel dazzling, but the people above saw the scene below. Bai Moli was sitting on the wall. It seemed that someone''s head was resting on his leg. He was reaching out to block her face to prevent people from being hit by dirt or small stones. Xueke was several people below. Instantly Understand why Bai Mo could not let them approach, because he was afraid they would step on people! But Bai Mo turned away, and when they saw who the man was, their faces changed again. Qin Lengyue''s anxious expression froze for a moment, and the hand holding the umbrella appeared faintly pale, as if it could be crushed. "Get the people inside first, doctor?" Bai Moli pointed at the students in the cave while rubbing his temple. "Yes, the doctor is here soon, and the medical equipment is fully prepared!" Someone immediately answered. The excavator over there soon dug the hole bigger, the ladder went down, and the rescuers moved all the people out of the cave for rescue. Several people in Xue Ke stood beside Bai Moli, and his eyes were scattered on Mu Rulan, who had closed her eyes like a sleeping beauty, and did not know for a moment whether she should be reminded to boss him with the person he hated most Head ... This has not been tangled for a long time, because footsteps came quickly from there, and the cold and indifferent king-like man who despised sentient beings came out of the tunnel that was still in the dark, and his eyes fell tightly on the sleeping beauty. For an ordinary girl, she slipped over her pale face with a little rain, and slipped over her shoulders that had been stained with red clothes. The bones seemed to become stiff for a moment, and he felt painful when rubbing. Even so, he still walked to her. Xue Ke could not help but take a step back and make way for him. The Moqian squatted down, stretched out his hand to lift the person, but was grasped tightly with one hand, preventing his movement. Indifferently cold eyes lifted up in the bones, looking at the man who made him feel offended, his indifferent and cold voice, but with a somewhat alarming sense of danger, "Let go." Bai Moli looked at Mo Qianren with his cold eyes, his brows were frowned, he had a headache, and he was dizzy. If he really wanted to close his eyes, he would ignore everything, and he did n¡¯t know why he would hold Mo Qianren ¡¯s hand. Suddenly he stunned. "Brother Bai ..." Qin Lengyue looked close to the edge and could not help seeing this scene. Bai Moli let go of his hand. Mo Qianren held Mu Rulan in his arms, leaning consciously in his arms like this, and suddenly made him feel broken with a little force. "Come." Someone stretched out his hand and wanted to help Mo Qianren take Mu Rulan over, but Mo Qianren turned away from his hand and escorted Mu Rulan away. ... A turbulent and thrilling night, the ward in the school hospital built in Baidi College was full, and the doctors and nurses were busy all night. Fortunately, Mu Rulan appeared in time to release the carbon monoxide inside, otherwise the people inside included All of Bai Moli had to die. All a dozen students survived. Even the woman who was almost made a pillar survived, but because the lower body had been completely destroyed, an amputation operation was required. She This life can only live in a wheelchair and with the help of others. The sun beamed in through the window curiously. The girl lying on the hospital bed had a pale face, the bullets on her shoulders had been taken out, and the blue and white striped hospital clothes were covered with thick bandages. She was asleep, silent, looking like she would never wake up. Mo Qianren sat next to her bed, her indifferent eyes reflecting the girl''s face, her back stiff, motionless, like a sculpture. This state has continued since she was pushed out of the operating room. Suddenly, the girl''s brows frowned slightly, as if she felt pain, the olfactory system was awake faster than humans, and before she opened her eyes, a soft, cat-like voice rang, "Qianren ..." She opened Opening her eyes, the dazzling light quickly closed her back, and it slowly opened for a while. Sure enough, she saw Mo Qianren sitting next to her bed, and her lips twitched happily for a moment, "Qianren ... ¡­ "I want to raise my hand, but I feel a sharp pain in my shoulder. "Don''t mess around." As usual, a faint voice, the man leaned back and shoved Mu Rulan''s hand back into the quilt. Mu Rulan blinked and thought, "What about the young lady who was almost made a pillar? Is she still alive?" "Alive." "That''s good." Mu Rulan''s lip angle deepened, and she felt quite good. She promised that she would let her go out alive. It seems that she did not miss her appointment. How did she finally faint? Who seems to have been stunned ... Mo Qianren looked at the corner of her lips with a smile, and saw the girl''s crescent-shaped eyes, and her heart seemed to be blocked by something, uncomfortable, blocking him for one night, until now. It has been known for a long time that Mu Rulan will kill and save people. She can even put herself in danger for people she does n¡¯t know. She does n¡¯t need any reason, and may even be casual. Mental illness is always willful. She is a person who is not obedient and disciplined and does not have logic. She always has the characteristics of a mentally ill person, but it is not completely the same. Similar but not completely, she has more reason and kindness than normal perverts. She What she did last night can be fully praised by the mayor for praising the people, but who knows, what she really cares about and wants to save is the woman who asked her for help, and everything else is just in passing. Mo Qianren didn''t speak, Mu Rulan stared at him, "Qianren? Are you unhappy?" She wondered, and didn''t seem to know why Mo Qianren was unhappy. But she was very happy. She did not miss her appointment and saw him. . How does the self-centered mentally ill person understand what is transposed thinking? Think of the man who derailed many times but still thinks that the woman does not know how to be satisfied. Mo Qianren looked at her silently, and for a while gently leaned down and leaned her forehead against her forehead. The two eyes were so close, as if they could let each other see the deepest part of each other''s world, with a faint voice. With a light, clean and cool mint scent, "If one day I get injured and enter the hospital, would you be happy to see me in the hospital?" The things and perspectives of normal people and psychopaths are always different. same. Mu Rulan''s eyes became weird and dangerous for a moment, "Who dares?" "Do you feel sick?" Mu Rulan thought about it, "very angry." "Just angry?" Mo Qianren looked at her eyes and wanted to see something. Mu Rulan''s attention was suddenly diverted by other things. She looked at Mo Qianren, and smiled at the corners of her lips. She asked gently, "Qianren, would you like to kiss?" Shouldn''t you kiss? "..." Lu Zimeng was right. The Mo Qiang had to find a mentally ill person to be a wife. It was harder than ordinary people. Whether it was ideological education or psychological therapy, it might take a lifetime. Others are hard-working grandsons'' sons, and Mo Qian people have to work hard to educate their wives ... ... In the ward, which is only a few rooms away from Mu Rulan, because the separate ward is not enough, several beds are placed in a room. Qin Lengyue is visiting the girl who woke up. "I''m relieved to see that you don''t get in the way." Qin Lengyue said softly: "I asked the restaurant to make some soup and eat it, and it should be delivered to you in a moment." "thank you." "Thank you, Sister Xue." "Speaking of it, Your Royal Highness is okay?" Some girls remembered Mu Rulan and asked worriedly. Others immediately became concerned about the tension. Although they were arrested in the end, Mu Rulan came to rescue them. It must not be taken as never happened. Qin Lengyue moved a moment, and the smile on the corner of his lips remained, "It''s okay, but fortunately we arrived in time to save you together, and now probably woke up, but her fiance is there, I''m not bother to disturb. " In a word, the credit of Mu Rulan''s biggest hero was taken away directly, but it was unlucky, and it made people unable to say that she was lying, because she just skipped the process and said the result. The result is that the people of the White Empire took It was true that they were saved. The girls were fainted at that time. Where do they know how they were rescued? At this time, when Qin Lengyue said this, they felt grateful. "Thank you." "Thank you¡­¡­" The credit of the ultimate rescuer will obviously cover up the failed rescue in the process. Qin Lengyue smiled softly and did not notice that the figure who was just passing by the door paused slightly, and then walked away casually. Qin Lengyue was talking to the girls. The doctor in the white robe knocked on the door and walked in. They checked them out. Seeing that they were in good condition, the corners of their lips also radiated. "It seems that everyone''s recovery ability is It''s strong, and I can go back to my dormitory to sleep at night. But the girl in ward 101 is not so lucky. " "Is it Your Highness? How is your Highness?" "I was shot in the shoulder, and I forced a gun to open the door for you. I almost destroyed one of my arms. Fortunately, she was saved, or she will be wasted, and we will save you. You''ve been seeing God for a long time ... Hey, you said something wrong. Anyway, everyone is fine. Don''t forget to thank the kind girl, she is the kindest girl I have ever seen. That arm has to be After raising for several months, I don''t know if there will be any sequelae, such a good girl ... "She shook her head and turned away with a little regret. The smile on Qin Lengyue''s face froze for a moment. The smiles on the girls'' faces suddenly converged. Many of them are among the most advanced people. There is no need to say how their brains naturally. Originally they were kidnapped in Baidi College. They should blame the school that did not protect them, but probably because of experience. After life and death, I became more forgiving. After knowing that the people of the White Empire rescued them, I didn''t feel angry. In addition, Qin Lengyue kept saying here that they rescued them or something, listen Listening, I feel a little grateful, but now ... The doctor left the ward and saw Mo Qianren standing not far from the corridor. He nodded at him, thinking that the girl in ward 101 was an angel with the same kindness as the appearance. He did not want to let others know if he had saved the person. There are too many gratitudes, and some people think that others'' dedication is taken for granted, so for some people, especially these young ladies, it is better to let them know, at least in the future. Obediently do not go to the trouble of others to save their lives. The atmosphere in the ward was strange, Qin Lengyue pretended not to know anything, and left the ward with an excuse at will. As soon as she came out, her face became ugly. She wanted to find the **** mouthful doctor to settle the bill, but she was surprised. I saw Mo Qian who was waiting for her. The Moqian was standing against the wall, indifferent but sharp, as if he could see through all the illusions. Looking at Qin Lengyue, the black and white figure looked clean and thin, apparently without any expression, but like a high king, instantly There was a feeling that did not exist in his eyes, and he was despised by the smallness. Qin Lengyue froze for a moment, but she calmed down quickly, and smiled, "Mr. Amon." Mo Qianren slowly stood upright. Qin Lengyue resisted the sudden urge to retreat, but her heart was beating irritably. She felt a sense of oppression, unlike Bai Moli, who was more dangerous because ... ... he doesn''t have her Qin Lengyue in his eyes ... "You are very opinionated about my wife?" Mo Qianren approached Qin Lengyue step by step, and his height was almost the same as that of Bai Moli. Qin Lengyue had to look up to see his face, like a mountain. The sense of oppression caused Qin Lengyue to have some breathing difficulties. He heard his words and was trying to answer, but he heard Mo Qianren''s indifferent voice and said, "I almost forgot. For you IQ and toad one level idiot, say these Words that must be understood by normal humans are a waste of my precious time. " Obviously, it is very indifferent to the emotional tone, but it can make people have an inexplicable sense of irony and ridicule. The automatic brain filling Mo Qianren compared her IQ with toad means that only the stupid creature like toad will delusively eat swan meat! "You ..." Qin Lengyue''s face became uncontrollably ugly. However, without waiting for her to speak at all, she felt her arm tightly held by a cold hand, and then betrayed and moved around. In Qin Lengyue''s eyes, she was not a lady to be treated by a gentleman, not even a fart. "What are you doing ?!" Qin Lengyue was a little panicked, but his arm couldn''t move at all. The man''s hands were like iron tongs. Mo Qianren didn''t speak, his expression remained indifferent, but he pulled Qin Lengyue''s arm and walked to a certain ward with the same calm and confident steps as before. Upon arriving at the destination, Mo Qian directly opened the door of the ward. Inside, Bai Mo Lixue suddenly turned around and looked at them. What was happening when they saw this scene? !! The Mo Qian people directly dumped Qin Lengyue on Bai Moli''s bed, and it looked elegant and crisp. In fact, the rude and unsuccessful action called Qin Pofeng immediately opened his eyes and frowned, "What are you doing ?! Qin Lengyue was pregnant! How could the Mo Qiang people ignore these little magpies, and looked at Bai Moli with indifferent sharp eyes, "Take care of your woman, and next time, you will know what the consequences will be." Qin Lengyue grieved innocently biting her lip and looking at Bai Moli. The faces of Xue Ke Baihu immediately became ugly. Is this the threat of Mo Qianren? !! Bai Moli looked at Mo Qianren, his cold and sharp eagle eyes were obviously very displeased. The Mo Qian people turned to prepare to leave, but suddenly thought of something, and looked back coldly: "Take your ridiculous eyes away from my wife, I''m afraid that it will ruin her mood." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks for giving up the game and letting me knock on my companion for a long time, and touch my head, my sister will buy sugar for you to eat oh ha ... Then, what a fat and juicy chapter! Modest man v5? Leave a ticket and the chicken will freeze. Hahahaha ... Please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 166： v118 Robbery The door of the ward slammed and closed lightly, leaving a group of people in the room with ugly faces and different looks. As the most faceless person stabbed by Mo Qian ¡¯s poisonous tongue, Bai Moli ¡¯s coldness was obviously shocking. He dared to speak to Bai Moli in this way, from the establishment of the White Empire to the present, except Mo Qian Outside of people, there is no second! However, Mo Qianren is his most helpless person, let alone his own ability and the particularity of the Mo family, that is, the identity of the important staff member of the US government as the dean of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital. Think about it before humble people. "Ms. Lengyue, what did you do?" Xue Ke''s face grew colder and colder. Looking at Qin Lengyue didn''t seem to bring much kindness. Qin Lengyue bit her lip and her eyes were red. "I don''t know why I got Mr. Amon ... Is it because I didn''t tell Tina clearly that they were Miss Mu to rescue them?" "Hey! Xueke, what do you mean by asking this?" Qin Pofeng''s face was a bit ugly. Does Xue Ke ask this question instead of believing in the outsider of Moqian and questioning Qin Lengyue who has followed Bai Mo for ten years person? You know, Qin Lengyue is still pregnant with Bai Moli''s child! "Find out if there is a problem, this is my responsibility! Shut up those who are not involved!" Xue Ke looked in a bad mood, and the cold voice was getting colder as if frost could be formed. Looks cold and noble. As a boss control, Xue Ke is naturally loyal to Bai Moli. Needless to say, now Bai Moli is so ruthless in the face of Mo Qianren, Xue Ke is naturally displeased to the extreme, but this cannot make her lose her mind. Otherwise, how could she have the face to sit in the position of secretary general? What kind of person is Mo Qian? Xue, who has 60% of the information, is naturally clear. She doesn''t believe that the man will pull Qin Lengyue here for no reason, unless she does something to make That man felt intolerable! That''s right, she trusts her judgment more than Qin Lengyue. Xue can be regarded as the superior of Qin Pofeng. Although they do not have a clear class status, Xue Ke''s order is second only to Bai Moli. This is everyone''s acquiescence. Qin Xue can be angry now, Qin For a while, Fengfeng couldn''t say anything like choking in his throat. Bai Moli didn''t speak, apparently acquiesced to Xue Ke''s questioning. He also wanted to know what Qin Lengyue did to make Mo Qianren embarrass him. The reason Qin Lengyue had just said was okay for fools, and it seemed to her that she was a fool. Everyone looked at Qin Lengyue, and the white tiger and black panther who were like Xue Ke were obviously very unhappy, and even angry with Qin Lengyue, a person who was not a member of his team would have been humiliated by their boss. It was Qin Lengyue, and they had already slammed in the past and pulled down for punishment. Qin Lengyue bit her lip, trying to say something, but she suddenly frowned, covering her stomach, her cheeks buried in the quilt ... Sudden changes caused several people''s faces to change again. Qin Izumo, who had not spoken, quickly walked over, "Sister! Call a doctor!" Xue Ke frowned, and felt that Qin Lengyue''s stomach hurts too well. Of course, if it hadn''t happened too many times because of this depressing coincidence, she wouldn''t have done so to Qin Lengyue. A mean reading of my ghastly bride. Bai Moli looked at Qin Lengyue, who was sitting on the ground with his head against his bed. It was in the belly, his child? Why does he have no sense of expectation or realism? The cold and sharp eagle eyes narrowed slightly ... The Mo Qian people left Bai Moli''s ward and went to the toilet to wash their hands first. In particular, they carefully washed the hand that had just caught Qin Lengyue, and then washed it again with disinfectant. Only then went to Bai Di Academy''s restaurant to eat for Mu Rulan. When I passed the teaching building, I turned around and walked up the ranking hall. The first purpose was to line the electronic screens embedded in the wall like the stock market, and the colors such as red, orange, yellow, green, and gray. Fall in the top comprehensive strength list, see no. 1 is Mu Rulan, well, it means that this one looks pretty good. The eyes turned to the second section, the single score list. The first place was Qin Lengyue. She looked at it, slipped down, and slipped to the end before she saw Mu Rulan at the bottom. Mo Qianren stared silently for a few seconds, turned to the third block of wealth list, and saw Mu Rulan sitting high on the top, feeling pleasing to the eye. However, it fell on the fourth block''s charm index list, and even saw Qin Lengyue as the first, and his expression of indifference suddenly became colder. Qin Lengyue did nothing to Mu Rulan. Actually, Mo Qianren had no evidence and it was not clear, but when Mo Qianren hugged Mu Rulan yesterday, he felt that Qin Lengyue''s body was against Mu Rulan. That kind of malice, combined with her deliberately skipping Mu Rulan for those students today to save them, it is not difficult to guess that this is another idiot woman who is malicious to Mu Rulan. Anyone who has a little conscience, after learning that such a girl is so kind and brave to rescue so many girls, including those they like, cannot skip this most important paragraph and say that it is not a big deal. The final result, unless deliberate. Very simple knowledge of psychology. One thing that gets deeper and deeper will be put first. When you go to the kitchen to drink water, you meet a dead person. When you mention this in the future, the first thing you think of is that you go drink. Still meet the dead? So it was clear that she was hiding it deliberately, not accidentally. Mo Qianren was in a bad mood at that time. He couldn''t bear to get angry with Mu Rulan and couldn''t get angry with her at the same time. As a result, Qin Lengyue himself mounted on the muzzle and deserved to be blasted to death. Looking down, I finally saw his woman''s name in a large yellow area, which is really not a favorite number. That kind of woman is sitting on the top of the charm list, and the people who vote for her are covered with shit? Or that their IQs are all low and can only be compared with lazy toads? And although he is so excellent, although his spirit is a little different from normal people, but he is also ranked in such an inconspicuous position than Qin Lengyue''s excellent brain-disabled wife? There is an impulse to suddenly want this school, including the students in the school except Mu Rulan, to poison their tongues. Of course, just the impulse, how could he do such a thing without style and wasting time? At the most, when I saw Bai Moli, I poisoned him again, because the brain is owned by his family, the school is his family, the students are his family, and he Moqian only speaks to people who have the right to speak. The last list of low personalities, the first is not Mu Rulan nor Qin Lengyue, the scores of them seem to be comparable ... At this time, it was the student who was taking a lunch break at noon. When the classmates who were going to lunch from the first floor saw Mo Qianren, they couldn''t help looking at each other, whispering, wondering who he was, but because the body was cold and indifferent, it seemed to him The temperament of being isolated from this world does not dare to get closer. Mo Qianren looked down at his watch and turned to Mu Rulan''s golf cart to go to the restaurant. Regarding this kidnapping case, it is naturally impossible for Baidi College to make it public, and there are many ways for them to shut up. The girls are not idiots. It is better to get Baidi to compensate them than to trouble them. Score and continue to live your life. The exits of the tunnels were all closed. Because the tunnels were built to be of great value, Baidi did not plan to plug the tunnels. The technicians took out the tunnel maps and went to the corpses and the like. I got things out and saw the metamorphosis of being crushed into crushed meat by my rollers in my trap. The case also has an end, and even the beginning of the case is clear. This metamorphosis is the white emperor who used Qin Ruoliu ¡¯s magnetic card to enter. Qin Ruoliu and Qin Pofeng were originally students of the White Emperor. After the identity of the magnetic card and the owner was activated, they would always exist unless they were cancelled manually. Why did she become a vegetative person and have been treated at the White Empire headquarters after being sent back from the church? Probably because Qin Ruoliu is less important, so they also forgot to remove her information and magnetic card from the machine, which led to Qin Ruoliu. The missing magnetic card was picked up abnormally, and entered the full text of Baidi''s bottom line. Of course, they could not know that this magnetic card was Qin Ruoliu who wanted to deceive Mu Rulan himself and transferred to learn what special privilege card Baidi lied to, but in the hands of Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan was pinpointing Bai After the rules of Emperor College''s card, he deliberately threw it out for picking up the perverts, that is to say, the pervert was actually put in by Mu Rulan. She had known that the pervert had followed her. The other day she went to the hospital address where Morse gave her and hit a person. The other party left blood on her pants and female nails, and went up and asked a few staff members secretly. I know that some corpses are often lost in the morgue of their hospital, especially the beautiful-looking female corpses. It seems that there have been beautiful female patients missing, but it ¡¯s just because the hospital is church. situation. Mu Rulan observes an operation and prepares to return to Harvard, and then feels that the pervert is following her. If the artwork of the other person needs a beautiful woman, she is indeed easy to be targeted. Then she lost her body in the medical school. What? Mu Rulan already knew that the pervert was lying in the formalin liquid to load the corpse, and also hinted to say hello to him. If it wasn''t for the teacher on duty, she and he would have been there at that time. Hand in hand. I have to say that the pervert''s attachment to prey is quite scary. From Harvard to Baidi, how much did he want to make Mu Rulan a pillar? It is said that she always does bad things when she does bad things. She must be injured when she does good things. Is it her destiny to be born again to do bad things? Mu Rulan turned her head, raised her hand slightly, and took over Xiaobai who flew in from the window. She also seemed to see the fierce kill flew past. Could the two pets go to visit their owners together? Xiao Bai''s unstoppable Mu Mulan, Mu Rulan didn''t shoot it away, so he instantly felt that the injury he had been healed was cured by the male master, and it was indeed his best, the male master was too ruthless, obviously it was so stupid Cute cute ... Mu Rulan took away the pigeon that was standing in front of her, holding her finger, and looked at the green bean''s eyes. It had a stupid feeling, red beak, pure white feathers without any mottled, although recently The fighting is a bit fierce, and Mu Rulan has grown less and less like a white dove symbolizing peace. The feather parts always look a bit potty, but overall, it is still very cute. I just wanted to lift my right hand and touch my little head with the fingers. The result was a sting again. The injured part happened to be the shoulder. It was painful when I lifted it a little. I just came to visit her just to see her. It is a bit heavy, and I am afraid that Mo Qianren will not be willing to stay when they see that they will be angry when they come back. Then, they also looked at Mo Qianren far away. Why are they so afraid of him? Mu Rulan had just thought about why her man was so good. Tina they were afraid of him and saw the door open. Mo Qianren came in and the white pigeon in her hand flew to the window immediately ... Xiaobai was afraid of being abandoned by the male host again, and walked on the windowsill with grievances. Mung bean looked at Mu Rulan. "What''s wrong with it?" Mu Rulan glanced at Xiao Bai and looked at Mu Rulan. The people of Moqian put the food on the table and gave Xiaobai a slight glance. It was considered self-knowledge. There were the most bacteria and germs on live birds, and pigeons were also regarded as a kind of live birds. Take out a wet paper towel and wipe Mu Rulan''s hands, put down the dining table on the bed, set the meals up, put a pillow on Mu Rulan''s back to make it more comfortable, then feed his wife to eat, a little hot, blow first, ah¡ª ¡ª A man who is just like a king is doing things only for his wife and slaves. It seems gentle and considerate that the nurse passing by is fascinated. Mu Rulan enjoyed the service of Mo Qianren very leisurely. There was a touch of radian on the corners of his lips. He was in a good mood until a carrot was added to the spoon fed by Mo Qianren. The movement of Mo Qian stopped in mid-air because Mu Rulan could not open his mouth. Mu Rulan looked down at the carrot in the spoon, then looked at Mo Qianren, and said with a gentle smile: "I seem to have forgotten to feed Xiaobai. Xiaobai likes carrots very much. Give it to you. The latest chapter of the legend of Niluo . " Xiao Bai, standing on the windowsill, crooked her head, black bean eyes were stupid, as if wondering what Mu Rulan was talking about. Mo Qianren glanced at Xiao Bai slightly, looking at Mu Rulan, his indifferent eyes looked at Mu Rulan, "Are you picky?" The Mo Qian people seemed to have finally found out. They usually ate together. When Mu Rulan brought ginger, onions, garlic and other things he did not eat into his bowl, he always accompanied carrots or something. He thought that It was Mu Rulan who thought he didn''t eat carrots, so he brought it together. Now it seems that he was cheated? Mu Rulan immediately shook her head and looked at him innocently, "No." "Open your mouth." Mo Qian talents will not be confused. "No, carrots are so delicious and not tasty." "..." So he was cheated? "Let me not picky eaters, you should lead by example." Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, and then looked at carrots. Carrots are good things, or eaten well, and he was fooled by Mu Rulan how many bowls they ate He hates something terrible? "Then I will lead by example, okay?" "..." Metamorphosis is no shame! ... A lemon-yellow sports car parked at the gate of Baidi College, the door of the highly individual car with wings rising upwards, a foot wearing a black high-top pointed leather boots came out, and then a bar tied in the back Formed into a bag of black long hair, wearing narrow brown and rectangular eyes with tan, sharp chin, red lips sexy, wearing a leopard shirt, the buttons are not fully buckled, exposing a white and attractive skin on the chest. It''s like a beautiful leopard with a bag. He took out the magnetic card, inserted it into the sensor, and quickly confirmed his identity. The school door opened and people closed automatically after entering. Zuo Yizhuang casually picked a golf cart and drove quickly to the school hospital. He returned from California. In order to make up for the mistake of losing the key of the safe, he always worked with the designer at the headquarters to research the necklace according to the drawings. I did n¡¯t come to Baidi to see their bosses. Of course, he definitely did not admit that he was a bit afraid of seeing their bosses. The main purpose of this trip was not to see the beauties! He came to see the boss! The golf cart stopped at the entrance of the school hospital. When passing the gate of Mu Rulan''s ward, he subconsciously glanced in, and couldn''t help but see Mu Rulan''s side face, huh? This woman ... "Wow! Death pervert! Why are you here?" The black panther passing a corridor with a pot of water saw the left cut and immediately screamed at the ghostly panic. He almost did not smash the kettle. On the ground. The left cut was so roared by the Panther, he suddenly forgot what he was still thinking about, and when he saw the frosted little leopard, his lips were raised with a smile, and his pointed boots slowly walked towards the Panther. Seeing me so excited? Dear Brother Sword? " "Shit! Why don''t you call him Laozi''s name!" The most annoying thing in Black Panther''s life is the name of the left knife. Of course, if this was given to him by his mother, then naturally there is nothing to say. The **** name is Take it from the left one! Nima relied on being a few years older than him to change his name without authorization. He also said that what is left and right is the only way to be like a brother, so disgusting! "It hurts my heart to say so." Zuo Yixian Xizi held the heart, "This is a beautiful glass heart." "Go to death!" "Keep quiet in the hospital." Xue Ke walked over, glanced at the left, "Come over here." Bai Moli was having a meal, squatting and squatting on the edge of the window to accompany the owner, Xue Ke led people in and came in with infinite temptation. "Boss." The left cut immediately put away the unruly color on his face and stood upright and shouted. "Um." Bai Moli gave a faint response, but the cold and sharp eagle eyes called Zuo Yi consciously felt scalp, "What''s the matter?" The left one cut a stack of clothes exposed on the outside, exposing a row of delicate silver-sized scissors and other styling tools hanging on a special belt on the side of the body. "Boss, do you want to make a styling?" Left cut, the only stylist in the White Empire. Bai Moli looked and cut to the left. The left one cut back the awkward corner of the mouth, Xue Ke put on a dead fish-eye shape silently, the panther''s mouth twitched, this talent is not his brother! The left one cut off his hem and confirmed that Bai Moli was really angry with him. "Well, I suddenly remembered a little blurry image recently. I think the key to Jessnor''s safe should be a woman. On hand. " Probably I have been thinking about the key recently, so I have been dreaming for a while, like the scene recurring in Universal Studios Hollywood that day. He was found by church members, running through the crowd, he has been reviewing What was wrong, and finally found the seed in a dream, as if black hair floated in front of him, and his neck stung slightly, but because he was busy running away at that time, he didn''t pay attention, wait for his attention The necklace was long gone. Xue Ke became serious, "woman?" "So many female tourists at Universal Studios Hollywood, even if they knew what might be used on a woman''s hand?" Black Panther poured cold water. "Remember what it looks like?" Xue Ke asked. "I don''t remember very well. The glasses were covered with sweat and fog. I can''t see clearly. I only remember the outline of the face of an oriental woman. She has long black hair, a white skirt, and a hat. I I remember that the hair seemed to float around my neck. The necklace structure was very special, and it was easy to catch something as thin as the hair, which was probably torn away by that hair. "Zuo Yishe thought hard. The panther showed a terrified expression, and touched its neck. "Did you hit the ghost?" The female ghost''s long hair wrapped around your neck and strangled you! Ah ah ah ah so terrible! Xue Ke stared at it, and the Black Panther immediately put away his expression and made an action to pull the mouth of the Para chain, saying that he would not intervene. "If you have a clue, you can follow it and find it, maybe it will be easier than getting the password." Xue Ke looked at Bai Moli. According to the words from the left cut, Oriental women, and know that wearing white skirts and hats, if it can be adjusted to the relevant surveillance video, it may be useful to spend some time and energy to check it. Bai Moli nodded and agreed with Xue Ke. The White Empire only got one-third of the password, but the church already has two-thirds, and it even seems to have the clue of the last one-third of the password. The church is one step ahead of them. It is best to find the key. But something happened. ... Then. Cohen mental hospital. Joey looked at the check in the envelope, and swallowed his mouth, drooling, $ 5 million ... As long as he agreed to let the other party come in to see Nishizawa, he would get this check for $ 5 million! Five million dollars! Joey''s saliva was almost flowing out, and his eyes had become two puppets, five million dollars, how many times his salary! How many times! I really want it! The other party just wants to see Nishizawa. As long as he monitors and monitors well, the other party can''t do much on such a tightly guarded field, and these five million dollars are at your fingertips! He shivered and reached out to take the seal to approve, but suddenly it was retracted like an electric shock, and the puppet in his eyes exploded. He touched his neck, remembering what Mo Qianren had warned him when he left, their dean Said that as long as he dare to let any guy come in, he would be asked to get out of Cohen ... Five million dollars ... Get out of Cohen ... Five million dollars ... Get out of Cohen ... Saying that he was the Deputy Dean at Cohen, the salary he received was just a little, and it was nothing compared to five million US dollars. [Lu Xiaofeng] Bai Xue blows away! Improper vice president is inappropriate! The wages of avarice is death! He picked up the seal and slammed it down, and regretted it immediately afterwards. He shook his hands and kneaded the paper application slip into a trash can. He threw the check into the trash can by the way. He will be fascinated by fortune fans, ca n¡¯t see or see ... he should think about it, even someone will spend five million dollars just to meet a mental patient, and I also know that there must be something tricky in it, so he has to calm down, no Is it five million dollars? !! Amon has more property than it does not know how many times it has gone! ... although it has nothing to do with him Joey ... Joey stood up and kept telling himself that five million U.S. dollars was nothing. As a result, he accidentally dumped the trash can next to him. Now he doesn''t have the mood to care about it. He wants to find something to comfort himself. Five million dollars is a bird''s feather! Joey walked out of the Dean''s office. A few days later, the staff who sent the documents and materials came in with the newly collected documents. When he saw the garbage lying on the ground, he put the documents on the desk and squatted down to pick them up. When I got to the piece of paper that hadn''t been compacted, I saw the stamp of approval stamped on it. I couldn''t help but look at it, thinking that it was the vice president who accidentally mistakenly picked up the garbage and thought it was thrown away. Flattened and wiped clean, then turned around and prepared to send it out ... ... The position of Mu Rulan''s shot was exactly at the place where the bones and bones were inlaid, and it was not directly dislocated. It was a bit troublesome. If he accidentally made his arms a little crooked, it was impossible for Mo Qian people to go back to California, let alone. It is in the United States that fbi does not have strict control over his actions. Only leaving the United States will make them nervous. Mu Rulan rested for a while after eating, and Mo Qianren closed the door and locked it by the way, taking off her upper body sick clothes, which was empty and naturally did not wear underwear. The Mo Qianren slowly opened the bandage and examined Mu Rulan''s wound. He confirmed that the bones had not shifted, and she was re-medicated and tied back. Mu Rulan stared at Mo Qianren''s familiar movements and blinked, "Did Qianren have learned surgery?" She wondered if the bullet on her shoulder was removed by Mo Qianren for her operation. "Huh." Mo Qianren answered slightly, reddish his ears and helped Mu Rulan to buckle the buttons one by one. Mo Qianren received his Ph.D. from the Department of Psychology of the Faculty of Arts and Sciences, as well as his master''s degrees from law schools and medical schools, but not many people knew about it. "It''s amazing." Mu Rulan bent her eyes, and her modest person was really amazing. Mo Qianren never felt that this was great. It was taken for granted by his IQ. Naturally, he didn''t feel proud to talk to others, but he was so complimented by his own woman that his eyes couldn''t help flowing. With a faint tender smile, for the first time, it seems that those things that have been praised and praised but are indifferent to him seem to have a little value. "Would you like to take a nap?" Mo Qianren looked at her curved eyes, could not help but reached out and touched her head, there was the illusion of raising a super cute cat. "Not sleepy." After sleeping for more than ten hours, where can I sleep now? And she didn''t inhale too much carbon monoxide, so she didn''t have a headache right now. Suddenly thought of something, Mu Rulan opened the quilt next to her with her left hand and patted the bedside, "Humble, sleep." Mo Qian froze, looking at the smiling face of the young girl, her indifferent and cold eyes clearly reflected the young girl''s figure, just like his entire world, only containing her alone. "Qianren?" "... Good times-read the full text of the greedy magician." Mo Qianren took Mu Rulan a little bit, and then lay beside her. Mu Rulan didn''t want to sleep, leaned on the bed, but the girl''s warm breath still held him. Wrapping, for a moment, there was a cold and lonely world that was always only black and white. The feeling of being wrapped in sunlight made him feel full, warm and peaceful. "Can I tell you a story?" Mu Rulan looked down at the man next to her, remembering that this man had a voice that was so cold and cold like the early spring and the cool breeze of autumn. He used to tell stories in her ears. She fell asleep, wondering why, and suddenly wanted to do it again. "it is good." "In the past, on the deep blue ocean floor, there was a beautiful mermaid princess ..." The soft voice of the young girl rang softly in the quiet ward, her lips were smiling, her eyes were bent, as if immersed in the fairy tale she was telling. The man was lying beside her, only her voice in her ear, gradually He closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully. There was no nightmare to return to the nightmare of the scarlet father who was eaten by a mouthful. The delicate and sensitive nerves that would be awakened without a slight wind and grass movement, he slept heavily, like always The soul that has never rested has finally got a chance to rest, calm as if lying on the endless grassland, the blue sky and white clouds, the sun is shrouded, the breeze is gentle, quiet and safe ... Someone stood at the door of the ward, listening to the voice of a childish fairy tale softly inside, somehow, frowned, turned and left. Xue Ke was waiting outside. Bai Moli was not a fragile person. She would leave the hospital after waking up. Xue Ke drove the golf cart, Bai Moli sat in the back and slammed and crouched on the top of the carport. It looked exactly like its owner, like an emperor who went out to inspect his own borders. "Boss, about the score of Miss Mu''s merit ..." Xue Ke asked slightly tentatively. This score was naturally recorded on the individual score list. The single score record recorded the student''s test scores, the teacher''s reward scores, and The scores obtained from various activities in the school, etc. Mu Rulan saved more than a dozen students including Bai Moli. There was no public praise. The scores were also given, but if they were given, Mu Rulan''s ranking would be ... "Give as much as you want." Bai Mo said indifferently. Xue Ke scratched a little surprise in her eyes, and then became a bit complicated. She knew what chemical reactions might have occurred after the incident. After so long with Bai Moli, Xue Ke was the only sister who knew that year. To Bai Moli''s death is like the last warmth in the world being taken away. He is not a person who is easy to be impressed, or someone who gives him a favor, and he will pay back. Mu Rulan probably did What happened, or what you said, touched Bai Moli, but she didn''t think that Bai Moli would let the Ke family and her alone. ... Harvard. Student Union office building, inside the Student Union President''s office. The dark-haired young man stood in front of the window, and his light gray eyes looked at the sky without reflecting a trace of blue, sinking as if the sea was covered by dark clouds. There is a report sound from a Bluetooth headset on the ear. "... amon is now in Baidi College. Bai''s head is not a big deal. It seems that he was rescued by amon''s fiancee ..." It ¡¯s a real shit, so it wo n¡¯t die. It was Mu Rulan. It really made him feel too surprised and annoying. He liked her talent and wanted to buy her to become a core member of the church. As a result, she turned out to be that person''s fiancee. The group''s attitude towards her seemed to not have to worry about talents being taken over by the White Empire. "Yes, Master, according to the informer, it seems that White Empire has a clue to the key to Jessnor''s safe." "Ok?" "On a woman''s hand, Oriental women, white skirts, hats, and long hair, need to immediately call up the relevant surveillance video in Universal Studios Hollywood?" Their church now has two-thirds of the password, and the remaining three One-half killed Dr. Jessnor before he was in jail, who was once a Marine Corps Commander Nishizawa, but the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital has consistently rejected their admission application ... "No, let the informants continue to stare at their progress. It will be a poisonous way." Morse narrowed his eyes slightly. They are headquartered in Italy, and the White Empire base camp is in the United States. It is natural for them to grab things from the White Empire in the United States. However, in this case, it is better to keep an eye on them and take profits. And he had received the news not long ago. On the side of Cohen, Deputy Dean Joey had approved their application for admission, and Robert was already on his way. Although Nishizawa may not easily tell them the password, but as long as he can see Sooner or later, it''s a matter of time to get the remaining one-third of the password. If they get the password before the White Empire finds the key, they open the safe and get the contents, then naturally they don''t need to control the key, but if they find the trace of the key one step before them, then they ... Ready to grab people or keys ... ... Qin Lengyue''s stomach was checked by the doctor, and it was confirmed that it was not a big deal. It was just a bit frightened, but because of this episode, no one would force her to ask what she did to make Mo Qianren so angry. Shang Qin Lengyue herself did not know what she had done to Mu Rulan, but Mo Qianren knew it, but she was always shocked. While Mo Qian was still in Baidi, she decided to stay away from Mu Ru Lan, save this kind of thing happening again, I''m afraid that at that time Bai Moli will believe in Mo Qian and not her. After deliberately lingering in the hospital for a long time, he left the school hospital after Bai Mo left them. And just after coming out of the school hospital, Qin Lengyue thought of Tina''s girls, and couldn''t help but feel bad, and quickly drove the golf cart to the ranking hall. At this time, there were many people in the ranking hall with different looks. Some people were proud and surprised. Some people were puzzled. When Qin Lengyue came over, they gave way and looked weird. Qin Lengyue remained calm, walked over, and looked up at the huge electronic leaderboard. He saw Mu Rulan at the top of the comprehensive list, Mu Rulan at the single list, Mu Rulan at the top of the charm index, and wealth The number one is Mu Rulan, and the number one is low ... Qin Lengyue! Five leaderboards, from the founding of the school to the present, the only time that the top four lists represent the same person! Qin Lengyue worked hard to stay calm and her appearance remained unchanged. The charm index list was surpassed by Mu Rulan as she expected, because most of the girls rescued by her were ranked first, regardless of where they were. People at a relatively high place will be stubbornly followed by weak and useless people. Each of them has a group of ants meeting the wind to steer the helm. When they voted for Mu Rulan, they immediately followed and voted. To Mu Rulan, never ask the reason! However, she was surprised when the bottom single list came up. Since the student was abducted, why did she give Mu Rulan a score? And so many points are still given in accordance with the rule of "huge contribution to the school", and there is no shortage of points to give! Suddenly rushed to step on her! And the **** personality list, she turned out to be number one! She turned out to be number one! She is no longer a bully in the orphanage. She is no longer Qin Lengyue who is abused by others. She is now a member of the White Empire. She is the future mother of the White Empire. The American power divides the wives of the most powerful and top people! How dare they ... how can they ... The sight around us is weird and makes people feel very uncomfortable. Qin Lengyue''s deep breath does not let herself reveal the slightest emotion. As long as she is a little angry, she will make those who watch the theater feel happy and make those who want It depends on her embarrassment, but she still feels more and more undulating on her chest, breathing faster and faster, and a sudden pain in her belly, which makes her face turn white and cover her belly. Squatting down in pain ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª What is the group? Today, on the 21st, the tickets are still being sought. The girls even let us stand in the second place for a few days this month. It is beyond the expectation of Heiguo. Seriously, Heiguo had not thought of it at all. Expect too much! Heiguo feels too embarrassed, always feeling so unreal, covering his face! What group, love you! 2k novel reading network Chapter 167： v119 key Qin Lengyue had just been discharged from the hospital and was immediately taken to the hospital. The last time was a fake danger, but the back was real. "Pregnant women must be very careful in the first three months of pregnancy. The emotional fluctuations are too serious and may even cause miscarriage ... Ms. Qin was lucky to be delivered in time, otherwise ..." A middle-aged female doctor with glasses told her there Qin Izumo said relevant precautions. Qin Lengyue was lying on the bed, his face did not look good. Snow could still look cold and cool, Qin Baofeng Qin sunset stood beside Qin Lengyue''s bed. "I''m fine ... you don''t need to worry." Qin Lengyue smiled weakly. "Sister ..." Qin Pofeng looked complicated. "I''m really okay, it''s just an accident, maybe because I went out to rest in the hospital without listening to the doctor." Qin Lengyue''s eyes were a little embarrassed, it was embarrassing, even if this situation appeared in the ranking hall, anyone would Knowing how Qin Lengyue can''t accept being stepped on below, people who laugh at her will only laugh more and more, and even those who are close will feel that she is too stingy, but she can''t control it, and her personality ranks first. This ranking rushed into the brain with the hateful and dirty memories of the past, as if those things that she thought were past tense appeared before her again, making her breathless. "That being the case, I hope you don''t make this mistake again." Xue Ke sounded coldly, she is still a high-end custom-made women''s suit, black hair tied to the back of her head to form a puppet, looks proud It''s strong and the tone is formulaic. "The child is in your stomach now. If you don''t protect it well, even the boss is helpless, and you should know that the boss has been busy recently and has no extra time and energy for you." "Xue Ke, don''t go too far." Qin Pofeng lowered his face and looked at Xue Ke, his tone also chilled, and Qin Lengyue looked like it was posted, did she get someone up and make her pregnant with a child? Is someone forcing the boss? If it was the woman who posted it up, but Qin Lengyue is different. She has been with Bai Mo for ten years, and has been with him since he was nothing. Even if she is not good enough, it is enough for everyone to forgive her! "I''m just talking about things." Xue Ke still said coldly, she and Qin Pofeng are not the same. She joined the White Empire when Bai Moli was half-successful. Although Qin Lengyue''s kindness to their boss, although she knew , But the feeling is not big. In her opinion, it is just a person who has a vision to invest half of her property to invest in a potential stock. The affection for them is not as deep as the black panther and white tiger. Even though she came What she said seems to be too much in terms of human relationships, but she doesn''t need to take care of them. Her responsibility is to stand by Bai Moli wholeheartedly and calmly and even ruthlessly think and think about everything, even if This is placed in some romance novels, and she is a thoroughly annoying villain role. And Bai Moli allowed her this personality to exist and acknowledged her ability, otherwise she would not join the White Empire. And Qin Lengyue was pregnant with Bai Moli ¡¯s child. Xue Ke thought of it the first time she learned that she did n¡¯t want Qin Lengyue to give birth to her child. Now it ¡¯s not suitable for the birth of the Prince or Princess of the White Empire. At that time, Qin Lengyue and the child would become Bai Moli''s hind legs in the battle between the White Empire and the church. More importantly, Bai Moli did not love Qin Lengyue. "Talk about the matter?" Qin Pofeng was angry, probably because of the different angles he stood in. Qin Lengyue was three years older than them. From the time they had memories, Qin Lengyue dragged them up with **** and urine, no matter what. What about Qin Lengyue? If they do n¡¯t help Qin Lengyue, then they are ruthless and innocent. "Can she control this kind of thing? The White Empire is so big, can''t she protect a woman? If not for you Ru Lan''s scores ... " "Break the wind!" Qin Lengyue''s face stopped him ugly, "Ms. Mu got the score for granted, I''m uncomfortable and has nothing to do with her!" Qin Boufeng wanted to help her, but it seemed to Qin Lengyue Might as well not say, that would only make her feel more embarrassed. "So, I said everything I should say, Miss Lengyue is not a big deal. I still have something to go first." Xue Ke nodded to Qin Lengyue coldly, turned and walked out. "Damn!" Qin Pofeng stared at Xue Ke''s back, his lungs tumbling. Qin Lengyue''s face was ugly, but he still said, "Don''t be angry, it''s not good for me. Today, Big Brother Bai was humiliated by Mr. Amon, probably Xue is still angry." "If you have the ability, go to the amon to get angry, what is it to vent a pregnant woman ..." Qin Pofeng raised his eyebrows, saw Qin Chuyun come in, and asked, "What did the doctor say?" "Have a good rest, pay attention to your emotions." Qin Izumo said, frowning slightly. "Sister, you have to go back to the headquarters to raise a baby." She felt that after Mu Rulan came to Baidi, the atmosphere inside was still everything else. Becoming different from usual, faint, seems to have a feeling of gradually turning around her no matter what, it is strange. Qin Lengyue shouldn''t have appeared in Baidi when she was pregnant, but since she knew Mu Rulan appeared in the United States and met her once at Harvard, her sensitive slender nerves had a feeling that Mu Rulan was dangerous. Why did she feel this way? In fact, she was not very clear. Mu Rulan doesn''t seem to have any force value, it looks like anyone can strangle her, so Qin Lengyue automatically classifies this sense of danger as a woman who sees the creature that will take away her things. Although she felt that Bai Moli fell in love with Mu Rulan, it was a bit ridiculous, but now it is completely correct that she came to Bai Di to guard, and how long did it take for Bai Moli to Mu Rulan? There was a faint change in attitude! How could she leave Baidi and return to her headquarters in Washington? Are you waiting for Mu Rulan to **** everything she cares about? Shouldn''t she be better off first? Isn''t it natural for her to defend what she cares about? Isn''t she secretly sabotaging? Qin Lengyue said nothing, pulled the quilt and closed her eyes. Several people looked at each other and had to leave the ward, leaving Qin Lengyue alone. the other side. Night has come. Xue Ke, who had left the school hospital, returned to Bai Moli''s office, and briefly recounted things with Bai Moli, including every sentence she said. Bai Moli was working on the document and didn''t look up. He only said, "It''s really too much." "If she is a woman loved by boss, I will reconcile my temper." Xue Ke still said solemnly and coldly. She usually has a temper to Qin Lengyue and looks at Bai Moli''s face. Bai Moli paused with the stroked pen on his hand, looked at the letters on the document, and froze slightly. The relationship with Qin Lengyue was completely unexpected, just the White Empire. Every dead corner of the headquarters was monitored. The only thing that was not monitored was the floor he lived in. After the incident happened, only the second party could deal with it, but his memory was chaotic. Qin Lengyue The whole body, there are even a lot of traces on the body, and the messy and erosive bed is all evidence of their relationship. just¡­¡­ Faintly there seems to be something wrong. There is no way to ask Xue Ke about such a thing. Even Xue Xue would not enter his floor casually, and she didn''t know if she asked. He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. "Send Lengyue back to the headquarters." There are more women than trouble. "What if she refuses?" Xue Ke asked. "Can''t help her refuse." The cold and sharp eagle eyes looked out the window, and the fierce kill was gone, and ran away again with Mu Rulan''s pigeon? "I see." Xue Ke nodded, and said, "Relevant surveillance over Universal Studios has been transferred, and a clip is being watched." There are so many surveillance videos that are enough for the left one to see the jacking panda Eyed it. "I just want results." "Yes." ... Qin Lengyue slowly walked along the corridor. At this time, the girls in the hospital had returned to their student apartment to rest. The school hospital was very quiet, and the clean ground reflected her slowly moving figure. She walked to the ward where Mu Rulan was. The door was not closed. When she saw that Mu Rulan was reading, the girl''s delicate and clean face could faintly see the slight upward curve, beautiful and gentle, quiet and distant. It makes people unable to bear the sound, as if she is a butterfly gently falling on the petals, breathing a little harder, may surprise her away. Qin Lengyue paused, then his lips clenched and knocked gently on the door. Mu Rulan looked up and saw Qin Lengyue standing at her door. "Sister Xue? Is there anything wrong?" Qin Lengyue had a soft smile on her lips and didn''t walk in immediately. "Where is Mr. Amon?" "Are you looking for him? He just went out." "No, I''m looking for you." Qin Lengyue learned that Mo Qian was absent, and then stepped in, and incidentally, covered the door gently. Mu Rulan looked at her with a smile. "Tina and they are all discharged. I can only talk to you in the school hospital." Qin Lengyue walked to Mu Rulan''s bed, pulled the chair and sat down. "What do you want to talk about?" Mu Rulan thought, smiling with a smile, "Maybe you would like to tell me what kind of hatred Mr. Bai has with my family." Both of them had already spoken once. "If you want to know, I can tell you." Qin Lengyue leaned back to the back of her chair and her hands were gently on the lower abdomen. She had come to talk about that. Mu Rulan looked at her with interest. Qin Lengyue looked at Mu Rulan, and looked forward to seeing her shocked and guilt-ridden expression, which must be more pleasing to the eye. "You probably don''t know, does Brother Bai have a younger sister? It''s not Bai Suqing, it''s another, his mother''s brother and sister." Qin Lengyue said. "I really don''t know." Really? It turns out that Bai Suqing and Bai Moli are not brothers or sisters? But it involves Bai Moli''s younger sister. Does that younger sister have anything to do with her? Did this connection even cause her to be counted to death in the last life? It sounds very serious, it''s really curious. "That''s right, people who don''t know the truth will always live better than others." Qin Lengyue''s lips evoked an ironic smile. "Your parents killed Big Brother''s father 17 years ago, ten He killed his mother five years ago, and you indirectly killed the only biological sister of Big Brother nine years ago, and the death of every loved one occurred in front of his eyes. Dai Tian, ??how do you calculate the hatred of kinship? " There was a breezy wind blowing off the beige curtains, and the incandescent lamp seemed to flicker slightly, but still bright. Mu Rulan looked at Qin Lengyue and uttered the words in her ears. The answer that she never thought of was so understatement but so heavy. She thought that maybe their family had killed Bai Moli. The important people, because the world deserves to be remembered and hated, only the dignity is trampled and the important people are killed. I just didn''t expect that things happened in such a way, one kill is already deeply hated, but I don''t want to add another layer after another ... But what does all this have to do with her? Father debts repay mother debts women? "I killed his sister indirectly. What does this sentence mean?" Mu Rulan asked. If she said that she did kill others without knowing her in the previous life, but in this life, she was born At the beginning of the day, she looked at the world calmly and peacefully, and she did not know that she had accidentally killed anyone. "I don''t know what it means, but you just need to know where you are in the end." It''s probably only Bai Moli who knows the details, and even she accidentally knew these. It ¡¯s just that ¡°indirect¡± does n¡¯t sound more serious than ¡°direct¡±, and it ¡¯s really not serious, so Mu Rulan should have died like a passerby in Bai Moli ¡¯s revenge. Why? Will appear in the United States break into their lives and even affect them? This is not logical and inertia at all! She should be a passerby who died, and no one would remember that she would cry for her and feel her poor passerby! is it? It turned out to be like this, telling her this is to let her know that she and Bai Moli are enemies. She should n¡¯t have appeared in front of Bai Moli so without guilt, and should even bow her head to accept each other All shame given because she needed to atone for sin. If it was her in the previous life, it might make Qin Lengyue achieve her wish. Unfortunately, she is now in front of an abnormal person, a mentally ill person, and there is a problem in the emotional processing center. So she cannot understand the complex guilt. Yet. "Is this what you want to tell me?" Mu Rulan looked at her with a smile. "Your reaction is not pleasing at all." Qin Lengyue found that things were unexpected again, and she could not help but cool down, she even laughed? Normal people cannot laugh after knowing that their parents are murderers! "I don''t need to do anything to make you feel like it." Mu Rulan smiled. "If my parents killed Mr. Bai''s parents, what''s the matter with the Ke family?" "I have to ask you, because the Ke family was implicated because of you." Qin Lengyue''s tone became more ironic. She wanted to see Mu Rulan show other expressions, but Mu Rulan was not as good as she wished Instead, she was getting more and more irritated. Is the Ke family implicated in her? Mu Rulan was trying to ask, but he heard the doorknob twist, the door was opened, and Mo Qianren stood at the door and saw Qin Lengyue inside, and his indifferent eyes suddenly cooled down. Qin Lengyue immediately got up when she got an electric shock, and the ironic face disappeared without a trace. "I am very happy to chat with my schoolgirl. I still have to go in advance, and my schoolgirl goodbye." Qin Lengyue had a stiff spine and was a little afraid to approach Mo Qianren, but had to pretend to walk calmly because she didn''t want to lose face in front of Mu Rulan. Mo Qianren stared coldly at Qin Lengyue, telling Qin Lengyue to feel a sense of horror, and he was very worried that Mo Qianren would suddenly do something to her again, but Mo Qianren just watched her leave Mu Rulan It ¡¯s just his ward. How could he possibly do something to Mu Rulan in front of her? "What is she doing here?" Mo Qianren asked, closing the door. Mu Rulan crooked her head and summarized the final purpose of Xia Qin Lengyue''s coming to her, "Maybe it''s to make me unhappy." When Qin Lengyue heard the sound of the door closing behind her, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. When she returned to the ward, she saw Xue Ke, and could not help but sigh. "Snow?" Xue Ke turned and looked at Qin Lengyue. "Where have you been?" Maybe you don''t need to ask. The school hospital is different from those hospitals outside. If there is no accident, there will be no hospitalized patients. Now only Mu Rulan and Qin Lengyue has two people. Qin Lengyue is looking for Mu Rulan. "Anything?" Qin Lengyue didn''t answer the question. "Come to inform you, I will take you back to the headquarters tomorrow morning, please take a good rest tonight, Izumo will help you pack up." Xue Ke said coldly. The smile on Qin Lengyue''s face froze stiffly, and he laughed again the next second, "I don''t want to go back ..." "Boss said, you can''t refuse." Qin Lengyue''s face suddenly changed, looking at Xue Ke fiercely, "Why?" His fist clenched tightly. "This is for your good, why you know for yourself, I leave first." Xue Ke said, then turned and wanted to leave. Qin Lengyue almost bit her lip. "Why didn''t Mu Rulan go?" Why did she leave instead of Mu Rulan? Even if she is bad, but Mu Rulan is an outsider, is she the side to be defended? She had Bai Moli''s children in her stomach, and she was still with them for so many years, without hard work and hard work! "Mu Rulan is Baidi''s student. Where do you want her to go?" Xue Ke walked without saying a turn, "And don''t forget why the boss sent her to Baidi, why not? A woman''s intuition may be accurate without reason, but sometimes she makes things awkward. " Qin Lengyue watched the door closed, her mouth twirled ironically, and asked her to do something ... Yeah, the first thing I said was to monitor Mu Rulan and make her feel bad before I got to Baidi Academy, but What now? Comprehensive list first! No. 1 in individual results! Fortune List! Charm list first! Only a lowly personality list is not the first! Until now, she hasn''t seen them make Mu Rulan feel bad! Instead, it is getting more and more beautiful! Did it happen? How could she be clumsy without doing anything? !! With her fist clenched, Qin Lengyue almost gritted her teeth and suddenly felt that her stomach was a little uncomfortable. She quickly took a deep breath to adjust her emotions, calm and calm. This piece of meat in her belly was the biggest weight, as long as she gave birth Bai Moli ¡¯s children are so many people in the White Empire, and she likes them so much, plus a child, she will definitely take the position of mother and mother, and if there is something wrong, everyone will help her! calm down¡­¡­ ... The next day. There were a few gray clouds floating in the sky, and the sun seemed to have no heat, and the cool wind blew goose bumps. The door of the projection room was pushed slightly open, and the person with the panda''s eyes staring at the surveillance video in the room stiffly turned his head. When he saw Qin Lengyue, his expression was still numb and he wanted to sleep ... always staring at the computer He was dazzled. Qin Lengyue smiled a little, walked over and put his hands on the things in front of him, "a cut, what are you doing?" The left cut was trying to talk, but with a mouth open, it was a big yawn, "Ah ... I''m looking for someone ... are you looking for me?" "I''m going back to the headquarters. I wanted to ask you to help me make a styling, but it looks like it won''t work." There are many people in the headquarters. Qin Lengyue thinks that his face is a little embarrassed. I do n¡¯t want to be seen, so I came and was sent back. The left cut cut another yawn, and his eyelids shrugged uncontrollably. "Ah, sorry." Qin Lengyue glanced at the surveillance video in front of the computer, then took a left and cut it, raised his hand to look at the watch on the wrist, "Would you like to sleep for half an hour? Let me look at it for a while, and then leave?" Zuo Yijian suddenly looked at Qin Lengyue with tears of gratitude, "Really?" Can he sleep? Lying down! Too tempting! He has been staring at the video since yesterday afternoon, seeing that now he does n¡¯t talk about women in white skirts, not even a ghost! "Ok." "You are so wonderful! Please take care of me. I slept for half an hour. You help me take a little look at it for a while. If you see an oriental woman with long black hair in a white dress and hat, you will call me. "Ok?" There are too many surveillance cameras at Universal Studios Hollywood, and the small piece that happened to be running and Mu Rulan passing by that day was blocked by too many people, only to see A little white hat top, so helplessly he can only get the surveillance video of each camera over and watch the video of that day one by one. "it is good." Zuo Yijian immediately sat down beside the sofa, then tilted his head and fell asleep instantly! As a person who sleeps on time every night, it is very painful to stay up all night! But no one helped him, who made him lose the necklace ... Qin Lengyue walked to the position where the left cut was just sitting, and press the mouse hand to fast forward slowly. If it is too fast, it is easy to lose the desired image in the blink of an eye. After all, the area monitored by a monitor is only a small piece. So you can only fast forward little by little. White dress, hat, long black hair, oriental woman ... Qin Lengyue didn''t know what they were looking for, but it was probably a very important person, maybe it was related to the key to the safe. Since five years ago, the White Empire and the church have been working for the contents of the Jessnor safe. It''s scrambled. At this moment, Zuo Yijian can be so strenuous, probably related to the safe. The image passed a little bit, the time passed a little bit, and a shadow suddenly broke into Qin Lengyue''s eyes, inexplicably shocked Qin Lengyue. She originally offered to help only to get the favor of Zuo Yishe. Thinking that Zuo Yishe did n¡¯t find any important points after watching it for one night, she probably could n¡¯t find anything, but she did n¡¯t expect to see such an accident. people! White skirt, big brim hat, long black hair, oriental woman ... It is exactly the characteristic that just left left cut, but this person turned out to be Mu Rulan? !! No, right, there are many people who meet this point, but I do n¡¯t know why, only Mu Rulan feels the most consistent, as if the person they were looking for was her at first! In the image, Mu Rulan held the map in her hand, and the wind was probably a bit strong. She lifted her hand and pressed the hat on her head. It seemed that she had found a surveillance camera hidden in the dark. Her face and sight were facing the camera. The black hair was slender and covered with wind, and some of them were lifted by the wind ... Qin Lengyue''s hand holding the mouse clenched inexplicably, and suddenly heard the door open. The hand seemed to shake accidentally, and the video fast forwarded a large section. "Sister?" Qin Izumo was surprised to see Qin Lengyue. "Early in the morning, what are you doing here?" Seeing that it was Qin Izumo, Qin Lengyue could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, smiling: "Xue Ke will send me back to the headquarters later, I came to find a cut, I wanted to ask him to help me shape, but he It seemed very tired, and while I had some time, I let him take a break and watch the video for him. Hush, whisper and let him sleep for a little longer. " Qin Chuyun''s eyebrows could not help softening, and walked over, "I''ll be fine, you stay away from these radiating things." Maybe she has been confused recently, but her nature is always good, she is still the one who They pulled the big sister, a strong woman who needed protection. Qin Lengyue got up and asked her, seemingly inadvertently asked: "Yi Jian said it was looking for a woman, what''s wrong?" "It seems to be that the key is in her hands." Qin Izumo continued to look down at the place where Qin Lengyue saw, and said indifferently, this matter is very important, but Qin Lengyue can be trusted, I believe no one wants Bai Moli better than her. Qin Izumo didn''t know that human nature would change and people''s hearts would be separated from the belly. Perhaps from the beginning, things were not as simple as they thought. "key¡­¡­" "how?" "... Nothing." Qin Lengyue narrowed her eyelids slightly, blocking the blinking eyes, and the key was in Mu Rulan''s hand? As a result, they worked so hard for so long to find something in Mu Rulan''s hands? She should have told Qin Izumo, but ... her mouth moved. "Then I''ll eat something ..." "go Go." Qin Lengyue stepped out of the room, looked up at the cloudy clouds floating in the sky, narrowed his eyes slightly, and the key was in Mu Rulan''s hand ... At this time, Qin Lengyue had a multiple-choice question in her head: maximize the interest of the White Empire, maximize the damage to Mu Rulan, and maximize her benefit. She does n¡¯t know what ¡¯s in the Jessnor safe, but the church and the White Empire have been fighting for years. Presumably, the content inside is definitely valuable or even of great value, but the White Empire is already the largest force in the United States. Something can add the icing on the cake for the White Empire. Maybe in the end they are fighting for nothing, and if Mu Rulan has some accidents because she has the key in her hand, then she doesn''t need to worry about worrying about her taking white. Did Mo Li **** what belonged to her? The key is in Mu Rulan''s hand ... What if the church knew? ... Mu Rulan sneezed, her small and delicate nose moved, and the kitten continued to sleep on his man''s chest like a kitten. Mo Qianren''s eyes opened a gap slightly, a little like half asleep and half awake, reached out and touched Mu Rulan''s forehead, then hugged people to wrap the quilt and continue to sleep, ten minutes later, Joey''s phone filled with face Already. "Ah, ah, ah, sorry, amon! I really didn''t mean it! I''m going to die right away!" Joey really cried, and his nose and tears looked pathetic, he had just received the checkpoint. Phone call, said to be here to see Dr. Robert of Nishizawa, Joey stunned for a long time before thinking of the horror, taking no account of the other dumped out the trash in the trash can, rummaged through the paper inside, found After writing a check, but couldn''t find the application form, he burst into tears. Mo Qianren was silent for a long time, and said lightly, "Go." "Don''t!" Joey almost knelt down at Mo Qianren''s photo. "Don''t do this, I really didn''t mean it, you don''t kick me out, please the dean! I really didn''t mean it! Five A million-dollar check is still in the trash! Dean! ... " Mo Qian carefully got up from the bed and walked out of the ward. At this time, the school hospital was quiet, and the clean corridor reflected his figure. Joey was crying over there and told the Moqian people from beginning to end, and finally swore, "I swear to God, although I really want that check, but what is it in the end? Face and change the evil ''... "Joy speaks idioms that people can''t bear to look at in direct Chinese, trying to make his dean believe his innocence, God knows how the application form will be gone! He obviously threw it into the trash can! The other person probably surveyed Joey before. This person is a small citizen, so he sent a check to Mo Qian while he was not in the mail. If Ivey had n¡¯t escaped before, Joey would probably accept it. Already. It just happened by accident. The Mo Qian people slowly walked and thought silently. The other party wanted to see Nishizawa. No matter how it happened, Joey no matter why it was intentional, the application was approved or approved, and the other party was already at his feet. If you refuse, you can''t do it for no reason, unless there is evidence that the other party is indeed bad. "Let him in, send someone to stay in range, and turn on the electrical defense system. I don''t expect any accidents before I return." Electric defense system. The iron fence inside each cell has a strong core for conducting electrodes. When the electric defense system is turned on, the iron fence is powered on, so that people outside and inside cannot be approached. Corruption will directly cause corona. . "When will you come back?" When to go back? Mu Rulan''s shoulder hurts her bones. If she is to be raised for months, it is impossible for him to stay with her ... It is really annoying. The confidentiality agreement even added that he had to work for the US government. Time limit, although the other party didn''t dare to speak with a lion, but five years was not short or long. I thought that five years would be fine, but now I look really upset. "A few days later." Mo Qianren didn''t want to leave Mu Rulan yet. Joey lied, "You''re coming back soon." The atmosphere has been strange recently, and it always feels particularly dangerous! He was a grasshopper, couldn''t hold it! "You should die if there is an accident." Mo Qianren said lightly, ignoring Joey''s sorrow over there, and hung up the phone directly. Back in the ward, Mu Rulan was awake, looking at him with his head on his side, "Is Qiang busy?" "No." Mo Qianren walked to her, "don''t want to sleep?" "Well." Smile, raise your hand, and hug. ... Qin Lengyue was successfully returned to the White Emperor''s headquarters in Washington. For a while, many people felt much calmer. Zuo Yijian was going crazy because he didn''t find the Oriental woman after watching the video, and was severely despised by the Black Panther, "Did you really meet a female ghost?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Did you miss it after half asleep and half awake? Look again?" Bai Hu groaned and suggested. "..." Zuo Yizhang ascended to the sky with a white soul. "Fuck, psychological construction is so fragile? Should you take it to the hospital?" "It''s better to be sent to church to ask the priest to go overboard." "Will the priest be excessive?" "No?" The left one was cut to death by this black and white anger. She pulled her hair irritably, and the left one decided to go out and eat something to see the beautiful woman basking in the sun to replenish her energy and come back to look at it again, otherwise what can I do? !! At that time, Qin Lengyue, who had been back to the headquarters for a few days, called Qin Pofeng and talked about a little homework and inadvertently asked: "Is Miss Mu better?" When mentioning Mu Rulan and Qin breaking the wind, she fretted and raised her eyebrows. "I''m almost optimistic." Every day with her fiance, you come and go, Xiu Ai, not like an injured person! "Is her fiance still with her?" "I just went to the airport." The annoying **** finally left, and Qin Pofeng felt a little relieved. "So ... you and Izumo and the sunset take good care of myself, I still have something to do, let''s hang up. Bye." Qin Lengyue hung up the phone, sitting on the bed and staring at the phone for a while, with a dark shadow on his eyes He took out a business card in the locker, called the Harvard principal''s office, and asked him to call the office of the chairman of the student union before hanging up. The Mo Qian people are gone, so Mu Rulan is not afraid, but it is a little sheep who can choke to death, ah, no, at most it is a neat kitten. Mu Rulan has now returned to the villa from the school hospital, and her shoulders are not so painful. It was not a fatal part. Mo Qianren did not let her go to the airport, so she sat on the balcony reading a book by herself. Injured to her right hand, she could not dissect the body except to attend a class. There was chasing Xiaobai there again, Xiaobai fluttered his wings to avoid it, probably trying to peck the eyes of the slayer, but because the difference was so big, he didn''t peck the eyes but instead pecked the slayer to be bigger than it. After several times of mouth, it seems quite treacherous. Almost everyone on the first-level villa area is used to seeing two birds every day who are suspected of chasing across races. The mobile phone on the small white table rang aside, and Mu Rulan reached out to look at it, and when he saw the caller ID, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Morse? She almost forgot about this person. "Morse?" The girl''s slightly doubtful voice came from the phone. Morse''s light gray eyes reflected the two dark clouds of the sky. The scenery outside the car window passed away, his eyes narrowed, and his tone was as calm as ever. "There is a special patient who is going to undergo surgery soon. I will take you to observe .have time?" Nishizawa, as she thought, her mouth was tight as if she could not pry, and it was surprising that the white empire found the woman holding the key so quickly. This woman was still Mu Rulan !! But think about it, white dress, hat, black hair, oriental woman, it seems that when he heard these words, Mu Rulan was the first one to think of, but he thought it was too ridiculous and couldn''t ignore it. think¡­¡­ Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows and watched the operation? She really thought about it. After all, recently, because she couldn''t do anything, and Qin Lengyue was no longer in Baidi, her life was a bit boring, but did he come to pick it up in person? Alas, it seems to smell a little weird ... what is it? There was no response for a long time. Morse stopped the car and looked at the gate of the gorgeous narrow Baidi Academy. "I''m already outside Baidi. Come out." People are already out there. It seems that the reason is not ignored and the reason is ignored. The chairmen of the Harvard Student Union are here. Mu Rulan asked him to wait, hung up the phone and slowly changed out his home clothes to drive in the basement. Zuo Yizu slowly drove a golf cart around the campus. He wanted to bask in the sun, but today the sun was not warm enough. He wanted to see beautiful women. It turned out that it was class time. I wanted to go to the restaurant to eat. Turns out it''s not meal time now. Looking up in grief, this world is so dark ... Losing that necklace is simply a failure in his perfect life, and the woman who lost him is simply a curse on his perfect life! Suddenly, a shadow of the car broke into the corner of his eyes, and he was inexplicably dazzling in the sun. The left shearer couldn''t help but turn his head, just to see Mu Rulan driving off the road across the lawn. Mu Rulan seemed to feel the staring gaze, turned his head, and couldn''t help but look down when he saw the left cut. This person seemed a bit familiar ... Well, remembered, it was not in Universal Studios Hollywood that day that Did her hair hook the man with the necklace? But now she wants to go out and return the necklace to him when she returns. So he smiled and nodded at him, turned his head to the front, and drove towards the school gate. The left cut seemed to be charged a bit, his head shook, and his eyes followed Mu Rulan far away. Until Mu Rulan turned a corner, and his figure was covered by trees, he slowly returned to his mind ... I really wanted to give her Make hair, she will be his most beautiful model! But ... why does it seem familiar? Ok¡­¡­ While driving, I meditated until I suddenly remembered something. The eyes under the lens suddenly widened. I accidentally stepped on the throttle as the brake and slammed into a tree. I slammed and fell on the front of the car. Recessed. Zuo Yishe didn''t have time to bother with this, and he rushed out his cell phone, "Hey! I found that woman!" The monitoring room. The black panther stared at the car, his eyes narrowed, "It''s a church person." There was a church mark on the car. "What do the people in the church come to us?" Bai Hu wondered. Although the two sides fought fiercely in the covert, but on the bright side, the water was from the well and the river did not violate the river. The people of the church ran to their site. Can you go bombard him? "I don''t know ... Isn''t that Mu Rulan?" Panther saw Mu Rulan parked the golf cart in the parking area on both sides of the gate and walked towards the gate. "When they heard the breaking wind, they said that Mu Rulan had walked very close to the head of the church when she was at Harvard, wouldn''t she be taken over? Would you like to let go?" "She is number one on the list and has the privilege to enter and leave the school at will." Black Panther wrinkled her nose and suddenly remembered the woman who was almost bombed by someone who was a church on the island, as if she was Mu Rulan? Mu Rulan is a church person? Well, he hates it even more! Mu Rulan just inserted the magnetic card, the sensor was confirming her identity, Morse came out of the car, and the gentleman had pulled the door for her. The black panther and white tiger over there just happened to receive the call at this time. "Stop Mu Rulan!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wangtian, are there any girls who think that there are 31 days in this month? Only 28 days this month! Don''t forget the girls, remember to cast the monthly pass. Thank you girls, Heiguo came home today, and I will give you two more on Monday, why not! Please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 168： v120 Undercurrent Xue''s hasty command over there was like a thunder. He instantly panicked the black panther and the white tiger. The white tiger reacted first. Pressing a button on the console, the doors inside the entire White Emperor Academy could not be closed for an instant. On, however ... Mu Rulan had just stepped out of the gate, and the iron gate behind her suddenly closed violently and violently, her hair was fanned. Morse''s light gray eyes flickered. "It''s almost time, get in the car and talk." Mu Rulan saw the rush of light under his eyes, and then glanced at the door that suddenly closed behind him, a smile on his lips, "OK." "Slow!" Bai Hu took out his mobile phone and called Xue Ke. Xue learned that Mu Rulan not only stopped, but also got into the church''s car, and his brain was anxious. "Go after! The key is in Mu Rulan''s hand!" They are rushing to the gate of the school, just damn, their school is so big! The White Empire moved in an instant, and Morse obviously felt the action of the White Empire. The accelerator was almost stepped on. Mu Rulan was sitting in the back seat, leaning back because of the speed of the car, the scenery outside the window turned into a continuous shadow, can not see what it is. "Morse, you continue this way, I will doubt you are kidnapped." Mu Rulan sat back and smiled slowly. It didn''t seem to detect anything wrong. Morse glanced at her in the rearview mirror, and looked into the rearview mirrors on both sides of the car. He didn''t see the car catch up, slowed down a bit, he touched the Bluetooth on his ear, and soon Unicom After the people over there, "Lock up my car, send a helicopter over and let Mason come over. Immediately!" The area where the White Emperor College is located is remote. On both sides are large undeveloped yellow lands that are as grassy as a desert. There is only one main road running through the middle like a serpentine snake. From time to time, one or two cars drive by. Morse had just slowed down for a while, and immediately saw two cars appearing in the rearview mirrors, one on the left and the other on the left, and they were about to bite behind the back of the car. Morse''s light gray eyes glanced at both sides, and the gloomy sky seemed to be overcast, and the sea was turbulent. "Give me the keys on your body." Morse counted the time. After all, it was the territory of the White Empire. When Mason and the helicopter came over, probably Mu Rulan had been snatched back. Damn it, Qin Lengyue. People, obviously said that Bai Moli didn''t know they had a key in Mu Rulan''s hand! Mu Rulan heard the words and raised her eyebrows slightly. "What key?" She only had a Baidi magnetic card on her body. He wanted her card? Morse frowned, glanced at Mu Rulan in the rearview mirror, and saw that the doubt in the girl''s eyes was not fake, and yes, she probably did not know, otherwise they would not allow their church and the White Empire. It''s a day of grabbing people, and I heard Qin Lengyue said that the key is a necklace ... "Do you have a necklace on your body?" Morse stepped on the throttle again. The expensive sports car ran at an amazing speed, but it was not bad after him, and **** he saw the black panther from the window. Leaning out, holding a gun in his hand, seemed to be ready to burst his tire. Damn it! He couldn''t wait for Mu Rulan to answer. Morse turned the steering wheel sharply, avoiding a bullet that was shot at his rear wheel. Mu Rulan was dumped in the back, and the answer he had just exited was stunned. Threw back his throat. Mu Rulan touched the seat belt, thinking that her modest person would always be right. She used to sit in the back seat and never bothered to wear a seat belt. This bad habit is just as she likes sleeping on the left side to compress the heart Mo Qiang''s slight obsessive-compulsive disorder has been corrected. Now look at it, it is true that Xinqian people have eternal life. The black panther and white tiger chased out from behind were chasing Morse''s car. If it was not Mu Rulan on the car, and Mu Rulan had the key to the Jasno safe they wanted, they A rocket launcher blew up the Star Wars! Thanks to the scarcity of cars and people here, why else? However, it is precisely because of this that it is not easy to overtake, because there is only one road, they can only chase and cannot rush out from elsewhere to stop Morse''s car. "Damn, cut the stupid left! Mu Rulan has been with Baidi for so long and he only recognized it now! Is his eyes covered with **** ?!" Panther escaped with a shot, irritable temper He got up again, shot two more shots at Morse''s wheel, and the other side avoided the snake-like snake. "Black Panther, put away your gun, but the other party is the master of the church who can fight with boss, don''t accidentally kill Mu Rulan!" Bai Hu''s voice came from the intercom. The rear helicopters and many cars swarmed out of the White Emperor College. You know, the key to the Jessnor safe that they had fought for so many years was in the hands of Mu Rulan, that is to say, suddenly they had arrived. The final moment of the finals! Now he is the one who is as good as the enemy. The contents of Jessnor''s safe are enough for one person to be king. If the church and the White Empire had not kept things serious, I am afraid that the world would be chaotic now. "The church **** it is so despicable! The cockroaches made me want to bomb them!" "Wait until the contents of the safe are in hand, and then rejoice." Bai Hu also gritted his teeth. At the beginning, it was said that the two parties had their own abilities, and whoever opened the contents of the safe first belonged to them. As a result, they saw that the White Empire was one step ahead of their church, and they immediately robbed them! ... On the other side, Xue Ke and Bai Moli boarded the only helicopter in the White Emperor Academy. The golden intertwined wings were beautiful and exquisite, and a little bit domineering. The propeller rolled up the airflow, but the person sitting in the car was steady. Xue Ke frowned slightly, and hurried into deep thought. How can church people know about the keys? How do you know that the key is in Mu Rulan''s hand? Even the only left-handed person who touched the key and knew a little bit about the key was just recognizing that the woman was Mu Rulan. Why did Morse look like they knew it earlier? This is so strange, is there an undercover inside them? This possibility cannot be ruled out. If it is inside the headquarters, don''t worry, but here is the White Emperor College, which contains mostly students and staff who are not members of the White Empire, but can only rely on the left one to cut the images found in the surveillance video. Why? I ca n¡¯t be known so quickly unless ... Xue Ke frowned even more. Bai Moli stood at the open hatch and grabbed a hand by the door. There are a few clouds floating in the sky, the sun is slightly cold and the warmth is not seen. The sharp eagle eyes almost become a substance, like a long eagle breaking through the sky and tearing the sky. "Slam!" Looking at the three cars running down and down the winding road, Bai Moli''s cold voice sounded low. The huge Andean vulture spread its wings up to three meters. Hearing the owner''s order on the helicopter, he dived down suddenly, and dived towards Morse''s car like a missile. Mu Rulan felt as if a shadow had been cast on his head for a moment. Before he could react, the huge bird slammed on the front of Morse''s car, blocking the sight of looking ahead. "Damn!" Morse couldn''t see the road ahead, and might accidentally rush out of the road, coupled with the slamming of those eyes that looked like Bai Moli, it really made people feel like Bai Moli was coming. It made Morse''s face look ugly. Did the **** of Qin Lengyue deliberately lie to him Bai Moli and they didn''t know that the key was in Mu Rulan''s hand, so that he could come over and be caught by himself? Morse wants to shake off the kill, but he firmly grasps the wiper and starts the wiper, but it can''t move. The weight of the kill is proportional to the body. The wiper does not move, but the kill feels Morse Maliciously, a giant claw lifted up and hit the windshield heavily, almost cracking. Morse was severely disturbed, and the Panther''s car in the rear had caught up. He was blocked in front of Morse''s car and the white tiger was behind. Morse had nowhere to escape. Three running cars finally stopped. On the territory of the White Empire, if people take people away, how can they even dominate the United States? "Let''s die!" Black Panther laughed out of the two pointed tiger teeth, staring at Morse with a bit of evil eyes, as if he was going to blast people into mud at any time. It seems to have failed. Mu Rulan smiled and sat in the back seat that was finally no longer turbulent. Morse didn''t move in the front. It didn''t look so easy to lose. There might be other actions. Although I don''t know what happened, I really let it. People are curious. She has never experienced such a **** in her previous life. How do you say? It seems that there is an alternative feeling of being valued, which is really interesting, haha ??... The helicopter fell in a large open space outside the road, and the air flow caused a burst of dust. Qin Pofeng and others chased after him, some driving to the front and some to the left and right sides of Morse, completely surrounding Morse''s car. Inside, told him to fly hard. The doors opened one by one, and the people of the White Empire appeared one by one. Morse''s light gray eyes were slightly heavier, with tigers behind and leopards behind, and he had to open the door and walk down. The door was opened and a personal guard pointed out his gun at the other side. Most people in the church were lunatics who did nothing to achieve their goals. They had to be vigilant and careful. However, when Morse''s figure came into view, many people were surprised, Morse? Turned out to be the head of the church? "Excuse me to stop me like this, what''s the matter? Bai is in charge." Moore looked at Bai Moli, who came over, calm, with a little discomfort, and seemed to be disturbed by any interest. same. Bai Moli glanced at Mu Rulan who didn''t come out, frowned slightly, could she not get off or couldn''t get off? Thinking about this, Bai Mo ignored Morse, walked directly to Morse''s car, opened the rear seat door, saw Mu Rulan inside, and his cold voice sounded, "Come down!" Dark undercurrents of Morse''s eyes appeared. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows slightly. "You still feel rude, as always, Mr. Bai." "It''s really rude to stop the friends who are traveling together. What are you trying to do?" Moore said again, and the meaning in the words seemed to be that he was not here to grab people from them, but just to take Mu Rulan out to play of. "Come down! Don''t let me do it!" Bai Mo''s coldness was more obvious from the bottom of his eyes. Damn woman, did you want to follow that guy to Italy to find death? !! As soon as Bai Moli started, Mu Rulan remembered that he almost dropped her from upstairs. It was really rude and rude. Do not work Bai Moli hands, Mu Rulan came down by himself. Zuo Yizu saw Mu Rulan, and quickly asked, "Do you still remember me? Me, me, and me!" Zuo Yijian pointed to the obvious features of his own body, tan narrow lenses, leopard shirt, Even his chin, the left cut, felt that his chin was super sexy, and anyone who had seen it should be more fascinated by his chin''s fascination. Mu Rulan looked at him and nodded with a smile. In the corner of my eyes, I saw a large truck stopped not far from where they were. I was probably worried about what was going on here, and I was afraid to get too close. The left cut instantly felt that his charm value should be increased by ten. "So have you ... what did you pick up for me?" Zuoyi cut a glance at Morse, and looked at Mu Rulan, who was standing beside Bai Moli, and stopped them from chasing after all, and the result was again Oolong. "Is the necklace?" Mu Rulan asked with a smile. I didn''t know that the sentence came out and immediately made everyone''s hairs stand up. The necklace really was on her hand! This confirmed the Tianwu! "Action!" Morse uttered an inconceivable voice, and a gust of wind blew softly, raising his dark golden hair, flashing a corner of the blocked Bluetooth headset. A sound like a bomb was thrown suddenly, and immediately the people of the White Empire tightened their nerves. "Bang!" Something suddenly fell to the ground, rolled twice in it, Kaka twice, what switch was activated inside, the white smoke immediately ejected from it, and gave them the piece they gathered in a blink of an eye. Shrouded. The same thing as that pervert! The smell of blowing your nose can''t help but cover your mouth and nose and move back. At this moment, the big truck suddenly drove towards this side. Bai Moli stepped back with Mu Rulan''s hand, and the white smoke enveloped this piece as if it had been set up in a floating range. The person was in the smell, and the eyes were letting out the saline solution. fighting. Suddenly, Bai Moli felt that someone was approaching him, holding Mu Rulan''s hand and tightening tightly, pulling her behind, and kicking him in the past, the other side avoided, the action quickly and quickly returned, the black market The device in it was originally developed in the s-p department of the church. For the church people, I am afraid that it is already immune to this kind of thing. The gas continued to spread, increasing its scope, running out of the gas circle, Zuo Yishe, and others with tears and tears. Snow could sweep everyone and found that Bai Moli Mu Rulan and Morse were missing, and the white smoke Like a cloud of mushrooms, they can''t see their personal images. Just then, the trunk of the oversized truck opened, and a helicopter rose from the inside. Several people in Xue Ke looked up and saw the church''s helicopter frown suddenly, Xue Ke said in a deep voice: "Boom me down!" As soon as the Panther heard it, he was thrilled with the blood, and after a lap, he found that his bazooka was in the car, and all the cars were shrouded in the white smoke at this time. "Hahaha, good afternoon, meat bugs!" A **** man above the helicopter definitely got out of his head and laughed, and he could definitely shoot the white teeth of the toothpaste advertisement, which looked extremely arrogant. Bai Hu raised his gun and fired at him, but he was easily avoided. "Get on the plane!" Xue Ke gritted his teeth and pointed at the helicopter just parked over there with Bai Moli. The helicopter flew through the smoke mushroom cloud in the air, at the same time a car and the helicopter rushed out in the same direction, and then another car chased away. In the air, on the road, two helicopters, two cars, you chase after me, you come and go, the scene is like a Hollywood action movie! At this time, everyone regards this battle as the final war. The White Empire vowed not to let Morse take Mu Rulan. Morse also vowed to take Mu Rulan away. Everyone sweated and forehead. Even every cell is shouting so nervous! That''s Jessnor Safe! Hidden inside are huge wealth and treasures that can conquer the world! The church and the White Empire will never let go of the opportunity to get that thing. At this time, the key is in Mu Rulan''s hand, and success is just a short distance away! Mu Rulan yawned, holding a tissue and rubbing saline, but felt a little dizzy. Why didn''t they grab it for a long time? Is this playing speed? What is the necklace? Would she tell Morse that the necklace wasn''t in her hands now, but in the White Emperor College? Hmm ... now that they''re having fun, let''s wait until they have enough. The perverted girl is actually watching the two men and women robbed with a play-seeking psychology. The White Empire will come to chase. At the beginning, she guessed that it could not be for her life safety. In this case, Morse naturally wanted to It wasn''t her life either, so she deliberately followed Morse''s intentions to get into his car, and to put it plainly, she was just curious about what would happen. It was always difficult for metamorphosis to feel the magic of fear. ... California. As soon as the Mo Qian people got off the plane, a copy of the information was delivered to his mailbox. "Thank you." Mo Qianren said lightly. There was a thick man''s voice on the other side of the phone. "It''s my pleasure to be able to help you. Please ask me if you need to." It was a cia agent, and no detective could find the information Mo Qianren wanted better than them. As some people in the church know, the Mo Qian people seem to be alone, but in fact, as long as he speaks, most people are born and die unconditionally for him. Mo Qiang hung up his mobile phone, opened the computer on his lap, entered the mailbox, clicked on an encrypted file, and had to enter a password to open it. Dense letters came into view, and Mo Qianren''s indifferent eyes reflected them like a mirror. Jessnor ... His death was called a human loss scientist, and has won numerous awards, including the Nobel Prize in Physics and Chemistry. He was killed by the psychopath Nishizawa and left one in his institute. His safe was kept by his wife, and the information about the contents was leaked by Dr. Jasno''s assistant, but he died within a few days, which was obviously a killing. Dr. Jessnor died five years ago, and the church and the White Empire were looking for a password two months after Dr. Jessnor''s death. The safe was designed and made by Dr. Jesno. It must be password or key to open, otherwise it will detonate automatically, because Dr. Jesno is worried that if the contents are stolen, it will cause terrible results. His wife didn''t know. The related scientists of the two forces looked for the trace of the password based on the relevant information found in Dr. Jesno''s research institute. In the end, Emperor Tian was not disappointed. They found a series of numbers and patterns and successfully cracked the two layers of password , But the last layer is still being cracked. Think about it this way, many things were straightened out. They came to Nishizawa to get the final password from Nishizawa''s mouth. The previous things were also made by the church, or for the password. Mo Qian looked indifferent, the file was pulled down, and then he saw the dense numbers and several patterns. This is ... the two sides have cracked the Jasno Safe code that has not been cracked for five years? Mo Qianren''s eyes squinted slightly, and the Arabic numbers on the screen were reflected in the eyes ... ... Then. Italy. The plane left a trace between the clouds, and the blue sky and white clouds were extremely beautiful. The man in the gray stand-up collar coat looked up at the sky as he pressed his hat, and curls of golden hair emerged from the hat. It''s a really good day. It''s a nostalgic country. It''s a little less delicious prey and a little heavier smoke. The bright red tongue quietly licked the lips, the handsome face with deep blue eyes, and the indescribable charm that made people irresistible, making women and even some men all around look sideways. However, he still looks so rich, like a gentleman and a gentle gentleman. Over there, the black clinic in the city''s alley in K City, China, was hung with a "suspended business" sign, calling many women who had emptied an empty heart to be sad. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª My brother had a high fever, and I hanged the bottle with my brother for one night. Alas, I ¡¯m really worried. Fortunately, I have a fever today. I ¡¯ll wait until the afternoon of the second day. Don''t forget, Trojan horse 2k novel reading network Chapter 169： v121 coincidence It was just when the sun was setting in the west, and the sky was bright. The two sides are still speeding on the highway, gradually moving slightly from a remote area to a less remote area, and there are cars and vans passing by from time to time, and they look at the helicopter with you in my head. Therefore, there is no way to make much noise. The government of the Jasno Safe is aware of it, but because the church and the White Empire want to get it, in order to get the maximum benefit with the least loss, they choose to watch on the shore and do not interfere. Anyway, no matter who gets it in the end, they can benefit from it, because they have cooperation with the church and the White Empire. For them, this is a so-called win-win situation. During the fight between the church and the White Empire, if there is too much noise, the government''s face will become very unsightly. The rocket launcher carried on the shoulder could not launch an attack, but the gun on his hand was not useful to the whole body bullet-proof helicopter, the support from the headquarters had not yet arrived, and the White Empire could only delay time with Morse. Anyway, they would never let Mu Rulan be robbed. On the windmill of Qin Po, the mobile phone rang, and Qin Pofeng did not have time to bother. The phone rang after a while and then went off, but it rang again immediately. He squeaked several times unstoppably before Qin Pofeng cursed. As soon as I had to get off the car, I did n¡¯t have time to see who was calling. The phone was picked up. "Specially, you better have something important!" "The anger is so strong, what''s the matter?" Qin Lengyue passed a slightly worried voice. Qin broke the wind, and his tone eased a bit, but he still had no patience. "I have something now, I''ll tell you when I''m done." Qin Pofeng said he had to hang up, Qin Lengyue quickly said: "I''m fine! Don''t hang up before you break!" "what''s up?" "Where is Big Brother Bai now?" "Boss is busy. What the **** are you doing?" Qin Pofeng really wanted to hang up. Bai Moli''s car and the helicopter above him were gone! Qin Lengyue gritted her teeth, walked around the room, her brain was moving fast, she knew that they were all chasing Morse, because Morse had called her, she wanted Moore to take Mu Rulan away, and even take To Italy far from the United States! Just thinking that Mu Rulan is not in the United States, she already feels very comfortable. If she does, she will definitely be happier! Suddenly, what did Qin Lengyue think of, covering her stomach, she said in pain: "I think my stomach ..." When Qin Pofeng heard Qin Lengyue''s belly, he thought of the children in Qin Lengyue''s belly. The car could not help slower, and was slightly nervous. "What''s wrong?" "stomachache¡­¡­" "Stomach pain ... why is it stomach pain? Let the doctor come and see Agent Long!" What''s the use of calling him? He couldn''t go to Washington right away! Besides, even if he goes to her stomach, it will not hurt? Qin Pofeng didn''t understand why Qin Lengyue called his stomach because he had a stomachache, but didn''t have time to think about it, probably because it was Qin Lengyue who had been ruthlessly said by Xue Ke, so he could only find his brother if something happened. Sister said and relied. "I''m sorry ... if the broken wind is busy, don''t worry about me ..." Qin Lengyue''s voice has already brought a distressing crying cavity. Qin Pofeng just wants to hang that hand and can''t move. "I''ll help you call Feng Feng, and let him go to your room to see it for you." Qin Pofeng thought of the family doctor in their headquarters. Qin Lengyue clenched the sheets and squeezed a lot of wrinkles, and suddenly felt that this method was useless. According to Bai Moli''s attitude, he would definitely choose between Jasno Safe and her child in the belly. Safe, and Qin Pofeng has no power to help her affect Bai Moli ... What to do? There doesn''t seem to be anything with enough weight to affect Bai Moli, all around ... Qin Lengyue suddenly thought of something. The expression on his face closed sharply, and his look seemed a little dark, but the voice was still so gentle, "Actually ... I actually want to tell Brother Bai, the tomb of the end ... " "What ?!" Qin Pofeng stepped on the brakes suddenly, his face shocked, and the tomb at the end ... dug? The tomb of their boss''s most beloved sister was dug? "I saw it and was startled, so my stomach hurts ..." Qin Lengyue said, picking up the phone on the bedside and dialing out a number of numbers. Qin Pofeng hung up the phone and his face was horrified. If Bai Moli was told about this, he would not imagine what the consequences would be. The tomb of the end is on the top of the mountain behind the headquarters, so as not to disturb her tranquility. In addition to Bai Moli, no one will go up, and there is no monitoring. Anyway, there is a cliff behind the mountain, so the tomb was dug? Is this possible? Qin Lengyue''s confidant took tools to climb up the restricted area quietly. The tall trees covered the few remaining rays of sunlight, covering the surroundings in a dark, panic in her heart, but when thinking of Qin Lengyue, only she was rich and rich. They can be glorious, or they will be toiled for a lifetime! The wages of avarice is death! On the top of the mountain, a weed around the carefully constructed tomb did not grow. A black tombstone had a bunch of withered jasmine flowers. The **** the tombstone looked so small, with a naive and lovely smile on his face. Bai Moli is very similar. If Bai Moli is smaller, everyone can see that they are brothers and sisters. Hands clasped together and meditate on the injustice. There is a debtor and a owner. They just act on their orders and start digging quickly. They have limited time. If Qin Pofeng immediately tells Bai Moli, there will be people coming to the headquarters soon to check. They only need to dig up the tomb. Of course, if Qin Pofeng wastes some time because of tangles, they can dig deeper and make the situation more serious. However, Qin Pofeng was tangled for a while before shaking Xueke to make a phone call. They were not qualified to call Bai Moli directly. Everything would go through Xue Ke''s hand first, and only necessary things would come again. It was communicated to Bai Moli, otherwise Xue Ke directly issued an order for others to execute it. Just like Qin Pofeng''s reaction, Xue Ke was shocked when he heard this. He quickly called the headquarters to have someone confirm it. When the exact information was obtained, Xue Ke''s mind was momentarily down and he didn''t know what to do. What to do, she was sure to care more about her sister than Bai Moli in the safe, but now Bai Liwei is dead. Would she tell Bai Moli to let him give up his immediate interests for a bone? The chase is still going on, and it will be clear when you see it. Compared to Morse, Bai Moli''s car skills are obviously better, and more and more vehicles can''t stop him. Probably Qin Lengyue guessed that the matter had been reported to Xue Ke, and he would have been stopped and said later, so after confirming that his subordinates were done, he immediately called Bai Moli ... Seeing the car that was catching up soon, he suddenly flew outside the lane unsteadily, and a truck carrying timber behind failed to respond and slammed into it ... "Boss farmhouse fairy dog!" People who saw this scene in the sky were shocked. "Hey! Little flesh bug, where do you want to look?" Mason said, throwing a gas bomb violently in his hand, just thrown into the open door, the white blowing nose tear gas quickly again Permeates the entire cabin ... Morse looked at the person in the White Empire who was suddenly disturbed by the rhythm for a short moment, and light gray eyes sneered. It seemed that Qin Lengyue was not too useless. Mu Rulan nodded the same. Morse just called Qin Lengyue, but she dialed it out. Because Morse didn''t have time to make a phone call, she passed the phone and asked her to help dial it. Now look at it. It''s the woman who counts Bai Moli in the palm of her hand. Morse knows that this is just a short-term mistake. When Bai Moli eases his emotions, he is afraid that he will vent his anger on them. Don''t say to return to Italy, they want to escape New York is a problem. "Young Master, rest assured, there are three forks ahead. I have arranged the car and the people. Then I will see which one they are chasing. Hahaha ..." There was a big voice from Mason over the Bluetooth headset. Martha, but Mason is a military division who makes Morse a serious weapon. He is a delicate and thoughtful guy. If he is deceived by his rough and bold appearance and behavior, he thinks he is deceiving and bullying, then you are finished. Morse was satisfied and stepped on the accelerator again. The back of Mu Rulan touched her right shoulder, which was a little painful. The seat belt was good, but she swung left and right. The seat belt rubbed the wound from time to time, and it still caught on the wound from time to time. This is not really good. , Alas, sure enough, you have to pay the corresponding price for whatever you do, and you have to pay the price for watching the theater, especially she often runs into the theater from time to time. As Morse thought, in less than a minute, Bai Moli resumed his condition and caught up, but the helicopter behind was forced to land, so when the three forks appeared, the five in front and Morse Identical cars are ready. When Morse comes up, they start at the same time. The shuffle is constantly changing, which is dazzling, and then two vehicles at Sancha Road respectively drive into different routes. Bai Mo twisted his eyebrows, the hand holding the steering wheel tightened out of the bones, stopped in front of the Sancha intersection, and did not continue chasing. "Boss ..." "No need to chase." Bai Moli''s cold words sounded, and through the walkie-talkie, it was also a bit shocking. "But the key ..." Xue could not be reconciled, and Mu Rulan''s key was in his hand! Bai Moli interrupted Xue Ke, "Back to headquarters!" Xue Ke looked at the hung up phone and could not express her feelings. She felt that it was really stupid to give up a huge benefit for a dead person. The dead person is the dead person. There is no soul in this world. Bones, but she is grateful for Bai Moli. No matter how cold a person is, as long as there is someone who can make him care about the warmth, he will not lose the basic principles of being a person coldly. Was it because of Bai Moli that he agreed to join the White Empire? and¡­¡­ Not chasing does not mean giving up the contents of the safe, at best ... just giving up Mu Rulan and the things in her hand. Mason looked behind with a telescope and found that the white empire''s cars were all driving back, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "They don''t want anything in the safe?" Morse''s look remained the same, and the speed didn''t slow down at all. "Bai is not a man who will be half-way. He will immediately prepare a ticket for the nearest airport, and we will return to Italy immediately." It was bad that Bai Empire had to come back suddenly with a carbine. "Yes!" Morse glanced at Mu Rulan in the rearview mirror, and said, "It''s okay to take you to Italy now." It would have been better to get the key, but just in case, Mu Rulan was also taken. Right Obviously it is a statement to read the full story of the film plane adventure. Mu Rulan smiled silently. Is it Italy? Then they will be in trouble. The necklace is in Baidi, so it was so easy to get rid of people, and I will come back again, huh, huh ... it''s so interesting. "Speaking of which, Bai Dang''s family is really ruthless and ruthless. You are also a student of Baidi College. A living person can''t be dug up like a dead man''s grave." He glanced at the mobile phone. Information, a sarcastic smile evoked in the corner of Morse''s mouth. Will Bai Moli be too big for small? "None were important to each other," Mu Rulan said. "Are you taking me to Italy? I didn''t take my passport or ID card." "You don''t have to worry about this." Over there, inside the White Emperor College. Already, when the two sides were competing for catch-up, someone picked up the universal magnetic card and opened Mu Rulan''s apartment. They turned over the boxes and found the relevant documents of Mu Rulan. When they turned to the bedside table, they saw a presumably men''s one. The necklace is complex and fine in shape, inlaid layer by layer like scales. After thinking about it, Mo Qian lived here with Mu Rulan, probably his. Throwing it back again, closing the drawer, putting the thing back in place, then quietly leaving with the certificate ... On the side is Xiaobai who fainted to the ground ... ... Night has come. On the top of Cohen Mountain, the highest level of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, the printed paper fell to the ground. The Moqian put paper with Arabic numerals and pictures with strange patterns on the carpet. He walked slowly along the edge. Indifferent and sharp eyes remained calm, and beneath the invisible surface, the genius brain was spinning and calculating fast. The Mo Qian people have no interest in any Jasno Safe, but he has some interest in difficult things. It makes the church and the White Empire calculate the passwords that have not been calculated for five years. He is curious how difficult it is. It''s also a way to spend time on boring days. After a while, the mobile phone vibrated, Mo Qianren touched the mobile phone, saw Mu Rulan, and stopped. "I''m going to Italy. Don''t worry, you''ll be back soon." The plane hasn''t taken off yet. Mu Rulan sat next to Morse and called Mo Qian. Mu Rulan''s fiance was Mo Qian. If Mu Rulan suddenly disappears or something, I''m afraid it won''t be long before their church finds that Mu Rulan has taken it away. By then, the new hatred and the old hatred will be counted together, but it will be bad, so Mu Rulan wants to give Mo Qianren called, then it was ready, although her cooperative attitude made Morse suspicious. "Italy? Why go there?" Mo Qianren looked at the drawings on the ground, his eyes narrowed slightly, Italy, the church''s site, and more importantly, the Jessnor safe was over there ... Mu Rulan smiled softly, "There is something interesting." "Lan Lan, don''t be mischievous." Mo Qian frowned slightly. For her, what seemed very dangerous to him were fun! "I''ve always been very good." See, she is now sitting beside Morse obediently, how sympathetic she is. Mo Qiang rubbed her eyebrows and resisted her urge to follow the past. She has her own ideas and views, although it is a little different from normal people. If he is too close, it will make her feel that she is hindering her pleasure He wanted to give her the sky, not the greenhouse. "Can you guarantee your safety?" "Does Qianren need?" Mu Rulan was a little surprised. She thought that Mo Qianren was disdainful of people who promised such things, because he always did more than he said, and his actions proved everything. "I need it," he answered without hesitation. Mu Rulan froze, then her eyes bent, "Okay, I promise the Lord of the Stars to read the full text." Morse frowned as he sat and heard the words, promise? Can she guarantee such a thing? And Mo Qianren believes in such a guarantee? Are all naive and naive children? Or is it true that love makes people fall in IQ? Where does Morse know that Mu Rulan''s guarantees are always made, and Mo Qianren will only want to know that Mu Rulan''s promise will be done. With Mu Rulan''s guarantee, at least she was looking for In some of the more dangerous pleasures, she would ensure her own safety before acting, rather than relying on that boiling blood to act. The plane was about to take off. Mu Rulan hung up her mobile phone, turned it off by the way, and leaned her lips against the chair, as if she really wanted to travel for fun. The plane took off for a while, and Morse, who closed his eyes and thought, opened his eyes suddenly and looked at Mu Rulan. The light gray eyes looked like a gloomy sea. "What about the keys?" The entire first-class cabin was packed down, and the people seated in each seat were all church members. At this moment, when hearing Morse''s question, they looked at Mu Rulan, and compared with the people of the White Empire, their There was obviously some **** smell in the eyes. If Mu Rulan now tells them that the key is not on her, she will be beaten or her eyes will be late, right? Mu Rulan was a little bit distressed. She wanted to see what expressions Morse would see on her face when she heard this, but she just promised that Mo Qiang would keep her life safe, although she did n¡¯t think they would Strangle her to death, because the key still needs her to return to Baidi to get them. then¡­¡­ "If the key you said is a necklace ... I only have this one on my body." Mu Rulan took off the necklace around her neck. A very ordinary necklace, a thin silver chain wearing a military coat. Morse took Jun Zhang carefully and looked at it ... is the U.S. Marine Corps ... Marine? Nishizawa? The light grey eyes narrowed slightly. Is the safe really related to Nishizawa? As a temporary protector of Dr. Jesno, Nishizawa suddenly went crazy to kill people. Why this is so puzzling, although in the end, the psychologist pointed out that he was an original, a criminal psychopath, So the reason may be some trivial matter, such as a word or a glance, may cause Nishizawa to kill Dr. Jessnor, but Moores has always believed that there are other major reasons. Mu Rulan looked at Morse''s side and blinked without any doubt? This is what she just took out to replace. Although I''m sorry for the kind girl, she will take it back, but Morse didn''t doubt it, but she really looked like this ... It always felt ... interesting ... ¡­ It seems that a coincidence that made her feel exciting and interesting happened quietly. What was it? It''s really curious. ... Washington. The black car drove into the huge iron gate. The iron gate was divided into two areas, separated by a green bushy fence that was as thick as the periphery of Baidi College. On one side was a magnificent villa and the other was real The headquarters of the White Empire is just as huge as that of the White House. At this time, the servants in the big villa were ready to greet the host at the door, but Bai Moli turned a blind eye to this, and entered the house, Xue Ke waiting for someone to follow. "Brother Bai ..." Qin Lengyue walked downstairs and saw Bai Moli''s wife as if waiting until her husband returned. However, Bai Moli''s gaze was so cold that he walked towards Qin Lengyue, taking his coldness away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ladies, when you read the new chapter tomorrow, remember to come back and look at this chapter again. What group, what come back, leave a ticket, and play it haha ??... 2k novel reading network Chapter 170： v122 Decrypt Xue Ke still raised her chest and looked cold and noble. She looked at Qin Lengyue''s eyes, so even if she was pregnant with Bai Moli''s child, she couldn''t like Qin Lengyue. She probably didn''t know that. Up to now, even if she hides her behavior in the same way, she is actually seen by Bai Moli and other smart people, just because she has a life-saving grace for Bai Moli, plus In the past ten years, he has not given up. Although he has always been unable to get on the stage, he has not done anything extraordinary and unbearable. Therefore, when Bai Moli did not know that he did not see it, other people also opened it. Close one eye, but this time Qin Lengyue is too much! Bai Liwei is Bai Moli''s only inverse scale, whether it is dead or alive, it is his only inverse scale. When he first heard it, even Xueke was too shocked to ignore the unreasonable things. But more than three hours from New York to Washington were enough for them to calm down and figure out what was going on. Qin Lengyue is looking for death! "Give me!" Bai Moli was so angry that her back was full of green muscles, and she threw her on the ground. What she did this time far exceeded the bottom line that Bai Moli could tolerate. Whose child is in her belly? Regard her kindness to him, in front of his sister, not even a piece of grass in her grave! Qin Lengyue fell to the ground, and the smooth and cold tiles instantly penetrated the skin and penetrated into the bones. Qin Lengyue trembled suddenly, and her mind finally returned to her mind. She trembled, looked up behind Bai Mo, and saw Xue Ke wearing a high-end custom-made lady''s suit. She looked upright and proud. She looked proud and confident like a queen, but she looked cold as always, looking down at her, calling her a kind She was dismissive of her, and when she passed, the black panther looked impatient, Bai Hu touched her bandaged right hand, noticed her gaze, looked up at her, and smiled as always, but as always Yes, as if she didn''t see her embarrassed smile, instead it made her feel more and more embarrassed, and there was a terrible, cold feeling of awakening ... original¡­¡­ It''s not recognition and genuine love, it''s just the appearance of their disguise! They all know ... It turns out they all know! For a long time, she alone did not know they knew! How ugly! It''s almost like a jumping beam clown! Suddenly, what did you feel? Qin Lengyue trembled and looked up at Bai Moli. He was as tall as a mountain. She looked up at him from bottom to top, as if an unreachable emperor star, so far and so far. Far, far enough that she could not chase ... He looked down at her, without the slightest temperature in his eyes, even disdain to go upstairs with a glance at her, paused, Bai Moli looked at Xue Ke, "Return the cemetery to me in half an hour. One thing is missing, the gravedigger will chop a finger! " Everyone couldn''t help but feel a bit scalp. Xue Ke nodded solemnly and coldly, "I have been ordered to do it before entering, boss." "Brother Bai ..." Qin Lengyue got up anxiously from the ground, with pitiful tears in his eyes, a fragile and pretending to be a strong voice with a distressing cry, "I know I was wrong, it was me Confused, I did n¡¯t mean it on purpose. Forgive me, please forgive me. For the sake of the children in my stomach, please! ¡± Bai Mo looked at her from the corner of his eyes, but the coldness was like the tip of an iceberg in Antarctica. He didn''t speak, and strode upstairs. "Brother Bai!" Qin Lengyue wanted to catch up, and her heart was like drumming. She did not expect that this would be the case, but in any case, it was the main thing to ask Bai Moli''s forgiveness. She must get his forgiveness. She believes that Bai Moli will forgive her. Bai Liwei is dead. He can''t be merciless to her because of a dead person! She was pregnant with his child, and her belly was his son-in-law! "Ms. Lengyue." Xue Ke took Qin Lengyue, and the woman was a beautiful, white and slender finger, holding Qin Lengyue''s arm, but called Qin Lengyue without the strength to resist. Xue Ke looked at her expressionlessly, "You may not understand the meaning of the boss. Houshan, you will also go. You have to dig the grave, you must follow it to fill it back." "What ?!" Qin Lengyue was frightened. At this time, she was asked to go to the cemetery ... "Snow can!" Qin Izumo was also shocked, and hurried out, no matter what, the piece of meat in Qin Lengyue''s stomach was Bai Moli! Xue Ke looked at the Qin people who were trying to woo him. They were cold and solemn. "I only convey the will of the boss. In addition, the boss let Miss Lengyue roll away, so I''m afraid that starting today, Miss Lengyue can''t continue to live here. " "No! I don''t want to go! I want to stay here! I''m pregnant with Brother Bai''s child. How can you let me leave the house and go outside?" Qin Lengyue looked at Xue Ke with his fist, looking stubborn Hold on. "First of all, this is not your home. Secondly, it didn''t let you go out for a meal and sleep. You can live in the small villa next door, but as a punishment, don''t go out until the child is born." Xue Ke said blankly. , And then ignored Qin Lengyue, whose face became more and more difficult to look at, looked at the middle-aged man in a black tuxedo standing quietly in the corner, "Have it down?" "Yes, Miss Xue Ke." The man glanced at Qin Lengyue with an unknown meaning and bent over. Xue Ke went upstairs, and the black panther and white tiger followed each other. The black panther went to the housekeeper and said to the housekeeper, "I''m hungry, get me something to eat." The steward answered, and the hall calmed down. Qin Lengyue''s face was so ugly that she wanted to put her under house arrest ... her fists clenched tightly. This was to put her under house arrest ... they wanted to put her under house arrest! **** it! Just for that dead man! Just for that dead man ... She took a deep breath and calm down. The only thing she relied on now was the baby in her stomach. There must be no accidents. It''s okay. Now Bai Mo is on his breath. After a few days, he loses his breath. I''ll forgive her, I will ... Snow could pause for a moment in the corridor, and her cold eyes paused for a moment. Speaking of Mu Lulan''s necklace, shouldn''t it be leaked by Qin Lengyue? Otherwise why is it so coincidental? The boss was close to catching up with Morse ... There was a deep meaning under his eyes, and Xue Ke continued to walk towards Bai Moli''s study. ... The flight from the United States to Italy takes only about four hours. After getting off the plane, it was midnight. From the plane, Mu Rulan couldn''t help but close his collar. Next, a male coat was handed over. Mu Rulan turned her head and looked to take off her coat. Morse is really a gentleman, but ... "Thank you, but don''t need it." Mu Rulan smiled. "It will take another five hours by car from here to where we are going. You better wear it." Morse looked at Mu Rulan''s slender body and said. Mu Rulan still refused. How can a man''s clothes be put on his body? Although the smell of the perfume on Morse is not bad, she really prefers the clean and light scent of mint on her humble person. That is not a perfume, but a scented bath or even laundry detergent. And it left a very natural faint smell. Is it because of the fiance that even the goodwill of other men is not easily accepted? The enthusiastic, open and romantic Italy where people can meet each other for the first time is really a rare breed. Morse retracted her clothes and looked at the girl ¡¯s slightly constricted eyes. The brush-like eyelashes were long and dense. They looked like fox spirits as the Chinese often say, but probably no one ever thought she would be a fox spirit. Special, holy and noble people can''t even remember that word. Probably this is why Mo Qianren likes her. Obviously it looks like an ascetic system with no desire, but he was not a lucky guy. The car in front of the church came, and the lights suddenly asked Moores to take away the inexplicable thoughts and the eyes that fell on Mu Rulan''s face, and led people toward the car parked on the side of the road. The Morse gentleman opened the rear seat door for Mu Rulan, and the driver on the other side helped him open the other door. There was a clean blanket on the car. Someone thought about the time and the weather prepared in advance. Morse handed it to Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan took it and wrapped himself, then tilted his head. She fell asleep by closing her eyes against the window, and doing so many physical and mental activities in one day, she was already tired. "..." Morse, who just wanted to pass a croissant to Mu Rulan for a moment, was silent. She was ... unsuspecting, wasn''t she scared at all? Or did she trust him so much? If a normal person is suddenly taken from one country to another, it is impossible to ask, not worry, or be afraid? She did a good job and cooperated well, just like traveling, and now she fell asleep in a car that did n¡¯t know whether to send her to an amusement park or **** ... This woman ... is really a wonderful woman. Another blanket on Morse''s hands also covered Mu Rulan. He folded his legs in the wide and comfortable compartment, took out the necklace and looked up carefully. An extremely simple necklace is a thin silver chain strung by a military badge. Is this the key to Jessnor''s safe? Morse gently rubbed the surface of Jun Chang with his fingertips, feeling the unique logo of the Marine Corps above, and looked at it carefully, it was a Jun Chang, without seeing any dark lines that were difficult to find , Or the words, how can I insert it into the hole of the safe to open it? And he remembered that the keyhole of the safe was a round hole with a diameter of only half a centimeter ... Frowning, Morse glanced at Mu Rulan and looked at her like this. She didn''t know what the safe was, what the key was, and probably didn''t lie to him or to lie to him ... The car was speeding on the road, the fog was getting deeper, and the night was getting darker. At the darkest moment before dawn, the car finally reached its destination. I read the full text of God of War. A private estate not far from the Vatican, a country in the city. Mu Rulan opened her eyes and saw a fountain. The light illuminated it transparently and looked very beautiful. Morse pulled the car door for her. As soon as the door opened, the cold air rushed, and Mu Rulan went down and wrapped in a blanket. He found two floors and thanked Morse with a smile. Morse took Mu Rulan to the house. A healthy old housekeeper didn''t know when he suddenly appeared behind Morse, but Morse seemed to know it long ago. He didn''t look back: "Let Dawson comes over. I''m going to order something. Arrange a room for this lady. " "Yes." The old housekeeper bent over slightly, and gray-blue eyes looked at Mu Rulan, it was a little weird, and he no longer kept up. Mu Rulan now only wants to go to bed and go to bed, noting that the sight is not very concerned, but just entered the door, the woman who suddenly came out told her to wake up suddenly. Because the other person was upset as soon as she saw her, or the blanket she was wearing. "Who are you ?!" Just seeing Moore''s sunny little face suddenly became overcast, looking at Mu Rulan''s sight was also alert and displeased. She looked ten years old, young and beautiful. capricious. "Sophie, go away," Morse said coldly, a little vaguely unhappy. Sophie didn''t bother. Instead, she stretched out her hand towards Mu Rulan and yanked Mu Rulan''s blanket over her body. The force was too strong, and she almost pulled Mu Rulan to the ground. The right shoulder stabbed, and Mu Rulan frowned. Morse reached out and grabbed Mu Rulan''s arm to hold her steady. His eyes looked at Sophie''s coldness gradually. Sophie was a little scared, but she thought of something, and immediately she was afraid, and she stared at Mu Rulan. "This is what I''m giving to Morse. Why did she use it? It smells dead! It smells worse than trash!" Morse ignored her and took Mu Rulan to go upstairs. Sophie instantly wanted to be crooked. When her face changed, she immediately caught up and stopped the two. "What are you doing ?! Who is this woman ?! How can you be Taking a woman home with a fiancee ?! " Morse''s eyes narrowed slightly, soothing and indifferent, without saying anything, he reached out and pushed away the annoying, arrogant and stupid woman in front of him, striding forward with Mu Rulan. Sophie was pushed a little, and her heel hit the stairs. She couldn''t help but sit on the first-level stairs. She stared incredulously, watching the back of Morse and Mu Rulan disappearing around the corner. Anger, "Morse, don''t you inherit the right, don''t you?" The voice echoed in the quiet and luxurious hall, and no one responded to her at all. Sophie gritted her teeth and suddenly threw the blanket in her arms to the ground and slammed hard, **** it! Who is that woman? !! Dawson was Morse''s family doctor. Mu Rulan looked at her shoulders before going to bed, put some medicine on and re-banded the bandage, but the housekeeper brought a little digestible food and gave her something to eat. Mu Rulan squinted comfortably, free of charge for a trip to Italy, even with food and drink, and also watched the theater, not bad. ... at this time. Someone was hungry in the two-story villa, not far from Mu Rulan. The whole house was in a quiet darkness. Only the kitchen lights were on. Someone was in a happy mood. The action seemed elegant while performing kitchen art. The silver scalpel was still stained with scarlet blood and lying quietly. Next to the chopping board, the man was wearing a scarf, and the kitchen knife on his hand was slowly cutting the strangely shaped meat on the chopping board. The golden curly hair, the handsome and handsome face, the deep blue eyes that could **** the soul of man, the temperament from head to toe, no one is not addictive. Ivey has n¡¯t eaten for a long time. For him, the real meal and enjoyment of food is not mountain and sea but female womb, but because of Mu Rulan ¡¯s appearance, his taste is getting more and more discerning. It has become impossible, and it has become very good. This is really too difficult. Ivey thinks he is going to starve to death. Although he has few simple things, he can still find them. The knife is sharp and elegant, and the action is elegant and beautiful. Cut the meat into thin slices, put the onions, carved carrots, and roses aside, and put them on after they are cooked. It looks like a romantic and delicious food only in a high-cost Western restaurant Delicacy. The kitchen was dark outside, and only a little light ran out of the kitchen. In the dark, the girl in the living room was sitting in front of a refrigerator. She was sitting quietly on the chair in front of the refrigerator, looking at the front with no focus. The lower abdomen was empty, and the intestines fell from the lower abdomen. Come down ... ... The next day. The sun is shining, but the autumn wind is cool. It is suitable for traveling. Because Mu Rulan had no luggage, Morse ordered people to buy clothes for Mu Rulan early in the morning. Sophie, who lived under the same roof, was even more furious when she saw this scene. The faction was endless, Morse was impatient, and he just threw people out, but after a while his father, the current boss of the church called immediately. Please go back. Morse did not imprison Mu Rulan. She was brought here to prevent certain accidents, such as the necklace was remade, and their white empire needed Mu Rulan''s brain to remember something, so Mu Rulan had to go out. Play is allowed. Italy is their place. Even if they encounter the mafia, it is not a big deal. When Mu Rulan came downstairs, she saw Sophie''s hands around her chest, sitting on the sofa aggressively. He heard the movement and stared at the beads immediately. Mu Rulan turned a blind eye, wearing a hat and not ready to eat breakfast, ready to go out to play, she has a lot of Italian food, she kept eating out. Seeing Mu Rulan not seeing her in her eyes at all, Su Fei was so angry that she gritted her teeth and stood up, "You stop me!" Mu Rulan hummed and didn''t hear it. "Stop it for me!" Sophie flushed with anger, no one dared to ignore her like this since childhood. Mu Rulan then paused slightly, turned to look at Sophie, smiled, "Good morning, is there anything wrong?" "Don''t think I will let you go like this!" Sophie strode up to Mu Rulan and glared at her. "I tell you, Morse is my person, you just stay here because of its usefulness. Yes, do n¡¯t think too much and do n¡¯t expect anything else, otherwise Miss Ben wants you to look good! Did you hear that? ¡±When she was coaxed back, she was already informed of the purpose of Morse to bring Mu Rulan back, but she thought Mu Rulan looks like a dangerous guy. Morse treats her much better than her and other women! "Yes." Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, then turned and wanted to leave. "Hey!" Sophie frowned fiercely. "You keep my words in mind!" "remember." "..." Is this what you remember? Have you been intimidated by her horse? laugh! What are you laughing laughing! Mu Rulan took advantage of Sophie''s death, humming the song slowly, and walked out slowly. Her mood was as good as the weather, and there was no sign of being dismissed or frightened. The outside car for Mu Rulan was ready, and the driver came out to help her pull the door and took her to a lively place nearby. the other side. The necklace was sent to the s-p unit of the church early in the morning for related inspections, but it found nothing at all, as if it was just an ordinary military necklace. The scientists in white robes looked at each other and saw the same information in each other''s eyes. Pass the necklace back to Morse, shake his head, "I can''t find any matching point close to the keyhole. This army is very ordinary, and we can''t check the particularity." Morse frowned, struggling to grab the white empire''s hands, and originally thought that the contents of the safe were finally available, but now it seems that it is not as easy as imagined. With arms crossed, Mason stood behind Morse like a mountain. "I think this necklace probably has something to do with Nishizawa, and he still needs him to open the safe." "Nishizawa''s mouth is tight. Naturally, he won''t tell us how to open the safe with the key without telling us the password." Morse looked at the necklace on his hand, and, just after returning from the United States, he had to send things back. To the United States, then they rushed back in a hurry, which is too funny. "If you don''t try it, it would be bad if the White Empire moves again." Mason said again, "You can send the necklace to Robert and ask him to take out the necklace when he goes to Cohen and ask Nishizawa. There may be surprises. " "It can only be this way." Morse thought for a moment, like Mason said, and there must be some activities in the White Empire in the near future. Sending the necklace directly to Robert is much safer than when they go to the United States. Nishizawa did not tell them the password, but about the key, there may be other reactions. Then. The United States is noon at the head of the sun. The first floor of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital is a cube-like cell with cages, not far from Hans''s cell. In the same inner cell, a tall blond man bends slightly. He had a flat head just before entering prison. Now the hair had grown a lot, and bangs covered his eyes. He has a soft 10b pencil in his hand. The pens in Cohen are all this kind. Because the texture is soft, they should be gently broken when writing, otherwise they will break, so don''t worry about what they can do with this pen. Without a knife, he was using his nails to sharpen a pen, and slowly moved, but it made people feel the sharpness that he was wiping a knife slowly with a cloth, every time, it made people feel an inexplicable shudder. The sound of footsteps came from outside. The cold airfield called the negative ground floor and it was magically quiet. Mo Qianren walked to Nishizawa''s cell. Nishizawa''s pen-cutting motion stopped and he looked up slightly, revealing a pair of nothingness. Emotions seem to treat everyone with black eyes like trash. Mo Qiang looked indifferent, but looked more contemptuous than Nishizawa. He held a few pieces of paper in his hands, which were very suitable for playing the piano or holding a scalpel. The handle was pulled across the transmission belt connecting the inside and outside the cell. , Throw the paper in, and push it in. Nishizawa watched Mo Qianren''s movements, and slowly stood up. Even after five years in prison, he still looks as tall and straight as a soldier. The commander of the Marine Corps commander has not been reduced. He and Mo Qianren faced each other across a fence and two layers of glass. It took a while before he reached out and picked up the paper pushed by Mo Qianren. He saw dense Arabic numbers on it, and complicated and inexplicable calculation formulas. Finally, there were three strings of numbers. Circled with a red pen. Nishizawa didn''t care. When the numbers were reflected, the pupils under Liu Hai''s eyes narrowed. "You just need to answer me, right or wrong is enough." Mo Qianren''s faint voice came from the round holes in the glass. After calculating the data for one night, there are exactly three strings of passwords, but I don''t know if it is right or wrong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wangtian ... I always feel that this chapter can''t write the taste I want. I wrote it, deleted it, rewritten it, and then deleted it. I struggled for two hours and hit the wall! The sauce is purple in the morning. Let me go looking for inspiration. If I find the afternoon, I will continue. ps: The girl who feels that this chapter and the previous chapter don''t seem to be able to match must not have carefully read the words of the author of Heiguo yesterday. Go back and look at the previous chapter. Did Heguo make up 500 words? PS again: countdown this month! On the 24th, we still ask for tickets, ¨q (¨q3¨t) ¨r2k novel reading network Chapter 171： v123 see her Every pervert likes to watch a movie, and this is beyond doubt. Nishizawa looks normal, but no one can deny that he is a psychopath. Mo Qiang picked up the paper, narrowed his eyes and looked at the three strings of passwords, as if he hadn''t heard Nishizawa''s words, and his indifferent voice said, "Which string is wrong? Second or third? " Nishizawa''s expression froze, and his smile converged. He forgot that it was not easy to hide or deceive their great Amon Dean. But what about that? ... Mu Rulan''s car just drove out of the church area, and a black car parked on the side of the road quietly followed, trailing all the way, silent. In the quiet gray alley, several men in black were chasing a blond man with a gun hidden in it. The man was very flexible, with flexible muscles and explosive power. He easily overturned the walls that blocked the road, and threw away one by two. Approved, just out of the alley, several more appeared in front of. Aiwei had a headache. He did not expect that his dear prey turned out to be a young lady of a moderate mafia in Italy. In the early morning, he stirred up the sweet dream of Mu Rulan. It made him quite upset, really a group of dogs with sharp teeth! If it weren''t for their gun, he really wanted to dig out their heart to see what color it was, it must be black! Super dark! The Italian town has a unique flavor. Mu Rulan got out of the car and walked slowly along the side of the road. First he went to the restaurant for a delicious breakfast. The clean silver knife reflected the ghostly look behind her. The figure, called Mu Rulan, paused for a while, then continued to eat nothing, thinking about it, it seems that it is not a White Empire person, because there are no Asians in it, although there are many foreigners in the White Empire, but the East There don''t seem to be many people. Of the ten people, three are Asians. Moreover, the style and behavior of the White Empire are domineering and arrogant. There is no such sneaky time. Just who is it? She was spotted just after arriving in Italy? Rolled the spaghetti on the fork and ate it in the mouth. The clean knife on the hand reflected the few people who did not know that he had been found, and then accidentally saw the other person quietly took out the gun and aimed at her. ... When Mu Rulan looked, he stood up sharply, and the person who was just aiming at Mu Rulan was startled, and the gun almost fell to the ground. Others were equally surprised, thinking that Mu Rulan had found them. I didn''t know Mu Rulan stood up and called the waiter to pay the bill. The waiter came over and stopped in front of Mu Rulan, so that those who secretly watched Mu Rulan in the corner couldn''t make a shot, Mu Rulan didn''t know what to say to the waiter, service The students followed Mu Rulan out of the restaurant door all the way, and just happened to be blocking their muzzle aimed at Mu Rulan, so angry that they wanted to shoot the waiter. As soon as Mu Rulan stepped out of the restaurant door, she quickly ran up and ran into an alley. The other party wanted to kill her. In other words, it was better to avoid the excitement process. The people who came out of the restaurant there saw Mu Rulan disappear all of a sudden, and immediately went to look around. A few ran over to the alley. Mu Rulan ran out of his mobile phone and wanted to give Morse When I called, I knew a corner and slammed into the same man who was running away. Both of them didn''t see who it was. The chaser was behind the buttocks, so they subconsciously wanted to use each other as a shield. So he grabbed the small hand with the big hand, and the big hand with the small hand, one wanted to pull the other side to this side, and the other wanted to pull the other side to the other side. Lan''s reaction was weaker than Ai''s, and the whole person fell into Ai''s arms and fell on the ground together on the film plane adventure. A series of actions, but less than a few seconds. Mu Rulan frowned and her shoulder hurt. Ivy saliva is secreted quickly, with a super sweet taste! I want to eat! Mu Rulan looked up, Ai Wei ¡¯s face just habitually stretched out to lick her lips, and the two of them looked at each other in surprise. But I did n¡¯t wait for Ai Wei to hormonally laugh and greet Mu Rulan. On both sides of the two alleys, a black muzzle was aimed at the two, just because there was only one assassination target. Now suddenly It became two, so it was not fired immediately. Ai Wei and Mu Rulan''s actions were surprisingly consistent, raising their hands and surrendering. Two men in black, one was chased by Ivey, and the other chased by Mu Rulan. At this time, they collided, while watching the target with their guns pointed at them. "Who are you?" Someone asked, speaking Italian. Mu Rulan didn''t understand, but Ivey understood. Pointing at the side of Ivey, someone said, "The Miofel family. What about you?" The people who pointed at Mu Rulan turned upside down in an instant. Miofel ... is also a Mafia family, but it is older and more powerful than their family, and more importantly ... they are the Tobes. I party! After learning that their boss was killed and killed by the White Empire, even their family was destroyed by the White Empire. The remaining loyal parties did not find the courage to avenge the White Empire, knowing that Mu Ru When Lan appeared in Italy, she wanted to wipe her out for revenge. I did not expect to encounter another Mafia family, and it was Miofel. This family cooperated with the White Empire, and even promised to help the White Empire in Toby. The remaining party of the Sri Lankan family, they have been avoiding the pursuit of Miofel for a while, but they did not expect to hit him now! The heart beat like a thunder, and they were convinced that if they said they were members of the Tobis family, they would be destroyed immediately. "Which family do you belong to?" Miofel''s people were hesitant to see the other party, and immediately became vigilant. A muzzle moved from Aiwei to the other leader. Mafia rarely hit things. When they were together, they accidentally bumped into each other and informed the other family they belong to. Everyone knows well. If they are not enemies, they should just pass by. If they are enemies, it may be disadvantageous for them to see what they are doing. Rushing events will occur immediately. The two parties confronted each other inexplicably, but Mu Rulan and Ai Wei, who were sandwiched in the middle, appeared pressureless. Mu Rulan couldn''t understand what they were saying, and she was very close to Ai Wei, and asked in a low voice in Chinese: "Why is Mr. Ai Wei here?" Ivey seemed to find it interesting that the two squatted on the ground and raised their hands like this. The smile on the corners of their lips was brilliant. "Here it is much safer than America and others, dear." It is convenient for him to hunt. The United States has fbi and Moqian people, while Italy is a world of mafia and churches. You can easily find an identity card by simply finding an underground black market, which is especially suitable for such wanted criminals. "You can consider going to Africa." Mu Rulan said. "Oh! No!" Ivey hated, "I can''t find a delicious little baby there, I will starve to death!" Mu Rulan looked Ai Wei a few times and nodded. Indeed, he was not suitable for Africa, mainly in a large group of black people. Such a handsome and charming white man was there, it was too conspicuous and easily caught. Go to the cell. The two perverts squatting on the ground below seemed to be happy to each other. They seemed completely indifferent to the fact that they were caught by each other, and the two Mafia families over there seemed to be facing each other. The Tobes wanted to talk wildly. A Mafia family came to deceive Miofel, but did not dare to casually say that if the other party asked for proof, it would be difficult, so they froze for a few minutes, and the people of the Tobis family turned sharply and ran. Ophir sent a few people to chase, and the rest tied Ai Wei and Mu Rulan back to the latest chapter of the super soldier. Mu Rulan and Ai Wei were stuffed into the car, their hands were handcuffed behind them, and she didn''t understand what was going on. She went out and was kidnapped? "Mr. Ivey, did you eat the girl in the other''s house?" She was obviously implicated by Ivey. Ivey didn''t feel the slightest guilty, and her red tongue licked her lips. "I should have a bottle of red wine for 70 years." Three black cars were driving on the road towards the Miofel family. In this car, there was a driver in front, a person in the front passenger seat, and another sitting next to Ivey with a gun in his hand. But he didn''t seem to care much about talking to the person in front of him. He didn''t seem to know what terrible creature was sitting next to him, because when they found their lady''s body, Ivey had eaten everything that should be eaten. As a result, few people would want to go to the mentally ill, and people who have not personally seen the horrible people with high IQ mentally ill, it is difficult to imagine how dangerous they are. See, even those who went to Cohen''s research were warned to get in and lie down. However, Ivey killed their young lady, and now does not kill him, I am afraid that he will vent his anger in order to torture him more deeply. Of course, the implicated Mu Rulan may not have much better consequences. Mu Rulan still chuckled and looked at the window, where Ivy''s hand cuffed behind her was reflected, her finger was holding a small female hairpin and she was quietly unlocking the handcuffs, while the other side held The man with the gun still looked relaxed and relaxed. The driver and the person in the front passenger''s seat murmured not knowing what he was talking about, but did not know at all, their dead time was coming. The smile on the corner of Mu Rulan ¡¯s lips slightly deepened, the fingers behind him moved lightly, and the thin card was also handcuffed. The speed and flexibility were not lost to Ai Wei. Even more excited, it is truly the only female like him recognized by him! I wonder if it would be more exciting and fun to kill with her? Of course, when playing anatomy with her in k city, it is different, and the nature is completely different. Click! Click! The sound of two unrecognizable handcuffs opened. Mu Rulan and Ai Wei glanced at each other. There are three people here, and they only have two. It doesn''t seem easy to kill people without alarming the two cars before and after. Mu Rulan said: "The last time Mr. Ivey said the heart was removed from the body, and the operation that did not die, I didn''t seem to succeed." "Really? Let me show you two for me." Ivy said with a smile. After the words had just finished, he moved fiercely and pulled back with the arm of the person around him, fast. It was amazing, slap it on the back of the man severely, let him hit the front back severely, then grab his hair, slammed into the car window, banged directly, directly Stunned over. In less than half a second! The person in front of him was startled, but the driver suddenly felt a warmth in his ears, like a femme fatale wrapped around his neck, as if someone said softly in his ears: "Don''t disturb me." Without responding, the neck hurt suddenly the next second, his eyes were dark, and he knew nothing and died. At the same time, Ivey had stunned the person sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, quickly jumped forward, and controlled the steering wheel and throttle. The man released the throttle at the moment of death, and suddenly slowed down. Almost called the car behind him hit. "Mr. Aiwei is very skilled." Mu Rulan held the head of the man who had been twisted by her, smiling and looking at Aiwei, who had a strange posture in front of her, but drove the car steady. "Aren''t you the same? Dear." Ivy glanced at Mu Rulan and twisted her corpse, her deep blue eyes with a strange and abnormal smile. Of course he is skilled, this is not the first time, do not forget how he escaped the palm of Mo Qianren. Mu Rulan is naturally proficient. This is not the first time she has twisted a person''s neck. Usually, she will become proficient only once, because her hand feels memorized. ... After the high-tech rigorous inspection to the artificial inspection, the necklace was cluttered immediately, and sent to Italy to Dr. Robert. They raced against the clock. In order to prevent further continuance, the White Empire is not a good wolf. . Morse lifted his wrist to look at the time, and subconsciously looked out of the door. Now that the sun is going down, Mu Rulan has not returned yet? What is going to happen? He took out his mobile phone and called Mu Rulan, and he picked it up soon, "Morse?" "Where are you?" Bloody silver scalpel Morin was scary. The naked man lying on the bed was breathing weakly, but his stomach was wide open, and the internal organs and intestines were taken out of the body, using a coat rack and a table lamp. , Curtain hooks and other things that can hang things, the digestive function of the stomach just hangs under the table lamp, there are large red and white pancreas on the side, the entire interior of the room is decorated with human internal organs, will Rulan and Ivy surrounded it. Mu Rulan looked at Ai Wei''s movements as she spoke, and her words evoked a gentle lip: "I met a friend I know. I''m with him now, and I''ll be back later." Know friends? You know ... friend? Do ordinary people add "know" when talking to friends? Morse could not help frowning, feeling this sentence a bit strange, but I don''t know where it is strange, maybe this is a Chinese grammatical problem, but since Mu Rulan is okay, there is no problem. "Call me again if you have any problem, come back before ten o''clock, it''s incomplete at night." "it is good." Morse just hung up the phone, but the steward led him into his study, and then stepped back respectfully. The caller was a middle-aged old man, bald, but his eyes could not be underestimated. When he saw Morse, he immediately said, "Please help me, Lord Morse, my daughter was killed and the murderer was being killed. I ran away during the arrest. This is really unacceptable. I ¡¯m such a daughter. She is the purest and most beautiful girl in the world. I ¡¯m so sad. I must kill that bastard. Please help me, Lord Morse! " The church does not belong to the Mafia faction, but its influence is far greater than that of the largest Mafia family in Italy. There are many families attached to it. They often help those who come to the door for help. As long as it has useful value, they will help, because it is often for the church Things can be exchanged for the friendship and loyalty or favor of others. Sitting at his desk with his legs crossed, Morse looked like a gentleman with the grace and charm of an Italian man. He looked at the excited man with red cheeks and the trembling man, and looked as cold and reserved as ever. arrogant. "Is the Miofel family?" "Yes, Your Excellency Morse. Please be sure to help me, I am grateful." Morse''s eyes narrowed. The Miofel family cooperated with the White Empire. Of course, many Italian families cooperated with the church or the White Empire. This is normal. Everyone wants to make money, but cooperation is cooperation. Which side you prefer is another matter. Of course, he won''t come up with this kind of thing, sometimes he doesn''t say it directly, but it is more effective than saying it. "Of course, go into details." "Oh! Thank you so much, thank you ..." The man said things with excitement, how his pure and beautiful daughter like an angel was cheated and brutally killed by a man on his way home, all It was all the pictures made up by his brain. In fact, the girl got herself wrapped in the nightclub by Ivey Fei to go with Ivey, and she was delivered to the house by herself. "I still have a picture of that bastard!" It is a side face that is not too clear. It was taken from the surveillance video of the bar. The man inside was holding a glass of wine in his hand, looking handsome and charming. The sight of the girls around him fell on him. He seems to be intentional. The surveillance in the whole bar did not capture his face, either the side face or the latest chapter of the other doctor. Miofel left, and Morse sat in his chair squinting and looking at the photo on his hand, and suddenly picked up the phone on the desk, "Let Fansi come to see me." It is naturally impossible for the U.S. side to be open to the public in the United States. This is easy to cause panic, but of course the church knows it, and even sent someone to search for a few days. Ivey was a personal talent. He was invited by his mentor to join the church, but Ivey refused. At that time, probably no one thought that he would continue to improve and achieve so much, so he did not leave him much, and now most people regret not That genius was left, and if Ivey appeared in Italy, he would naturally be brought in. Although a wanted criminal is a mentally ill person, as long as he understands human words and brains, they can always tame him. Fan Xi hurriedly came from the s-p institute. He was doing an experiment and was suddenly interrupted. He was upset, but just before he lost his temper, Morse pushed the photo gently, Fan Xi looked at The above side face, eyes widened, this man ... even if it turned into gray, he knew it! Because this is his best, most proudest student! Seems right. He was instructed to search for Ivey, and he believed that even perverts would know that it was wise to choose a church between Cohen prison and a church that would give him a comfortable life. ... Mu Rulan hung up the phone, put it back in his pocket, and watched Ai Wei''s scalpel gently open his chest. When he saw Mu Rulan talking on the phone, he had a gentleman with a vague smile on his lips. The deep blue eyes glowed strangely, "In fact, you can reach your heart directly from the mouth on your stomach with your hands, but then you can''t see my movement." Mu Rulan nodded and smiled, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll teach that method next time." Ivey paused for a moment, the wound under the scalpel that had not been bleeding appeared a little red for a moment, he didn''t care much, the strange light in his eyes was even more, the bright red tongue licked quietly Lips, "I usually pay for what I pay, dear." He said, a sudden turn of the scalpel on his hand will be stabbed towards Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan was motionless, but the scalpel in his hand had penetrated some of Ai Wei''s back heart. The twisted and strange colors under Ai Wei''s eyes are like a mess of countless colors, looking dark and messy, Mu Rulan''s smile is soft, and his eyes are warm as the sun, "Please continue, Mr. Ai Wei." Ivy hummed, and seemed to be more excited. He retracted the scalpel and continued to dig the heart, but the saliva kept secreting. He licked the lip under the tip of his tongue. He didn''t care about the posterior heart wound. Anyway, it''s just a skin trauma. "You''re more and more fascinating, my angel girl." Ah ~ I''m so excited, I really want to eat her! I really want to eat her! You must eat all your hair without wasting it. Such a delicious little angel must! hiss¡­¡­ Mu Rulan smiled and pulled the scalpel back, as if the moment of tit-for-tat did not exist at that moment, it was just a friendly teacher teaching the students the operation. The friendship between high IQ perverts is difficult to exist, even if they seem to be good friends, but in fact they do not understand what "friendship" is, and the emotional processor is missing from the brain structure of true psychopaths . Can you expect them to be friends if they do n¡¯t even know what ¡°friendship¡± is? In the final analysis, it is just the use between the male metamorphosis and the female metamorphosis or the strange relationship between the hunters and hunters who admire each other and want to kill each other. "Speaking of it, would you like to bring some gifts to the people over the church?" Ivey said suddenly. Mu Rulan frowned, watching his movements, "Do you know the church?" "Oh, of course." Professor Fan Xi, a central member of the s-p unit in the church, was his former mentor, but the guy was not good at medicine. He had completely squeezed him out in less than two months. I wanted to get rid of him because he was so noisy. The eyes he showed every time I saw him were disgusting, but because the church was too big, he did n¡¯t want to be chased or squatted. Started refining bloodthirsty. "What gift do you want to give them?" Mu Rulan asked with interest. Ivey pointed to the pancreas hanging by the table lamp. "Use this to make a few sausages and go eat them. There is a sausage machine in this room. Oh, they will definitely love the fresh, freshly baked sausages. of." Mu Rulan nodded, "It''s a good idea. But it''s disgusting, let''s forget it." What if she accidentally eats it? "That''s a pity ..." The man who was lying on the bed was still half-opened with eyes, unable to feel the pain because of anesthesia, but saw what happened to him, but there was no resistance. At this moment Ivey was still showing his face. He said that his pancreas was going to be made into sausages, and he hated that the person who died of Mu Rulan''s broken neck was him. Of course, another one who was not dead at this time was thrown in the corner with hands and feet **** with adhesive tape against his mouth. I don''t know how many times I was fainted. This is psychologically lingering, too terrible! ... United States. The mist in the morning was hazy and shrouded the green woods of the Korn Mountain. The fawn happily walked across the black road. The black eyes were beautiful and pure, and curious about the world. A car slowly drove up from the foot of the mountain, and the deer quickly jumped into the jungle. The car parked in front of the Cohen psychiatric hospital. A man in a suit that looked very ordinary stepped down. The big iron door opened. He couldn''t help but swallowed and wiped the cold sweat from his head and went in. This is not the first time he has come to Cohen. In order to complete the above command, he digs the password from Nishizawa mouth, but the difference is that at that time Dean Amon was not there, and now he is. In order to prevent the incomplete body exposed in front of him, he also put on a pair of glasses, and drank a glass of wine and a little tranquilizer before he came. He walked while subconsciously touching his pockets. Jun Chang sent by Italy is now the most important time. If he can get the password from Nishizawa, then he is the hero! With amused and excited mood, Robert walked into Cohen. Before going to jail, first go to the dean''s office on the stairs next to the jail. I saw Mo Qian who was sitting behind the office a lot younger than expected. Now, although I have heard that the dean of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital is only twenty-five years old, the feeling I see with my own eyes is more shocking than what I hear in the ears. It is hard to imagine that such a young person is so powerful !! Mo Qianren stopped the pen in his hand and looked up at the man standing in the doorway, indifferent but sharp as if he could see through all the illusionary eyes and glanced at him from head to toe. He is not short-sighted, but wears glasses, so he is afraid of being seen through him; the suit on his body is brand new and newly bought; seeing him is very restrained and dim, because it is not really for research; a hand is intentionally or unintentionally Holding the left pocket, there was something important in it, probably what the church gave him to see Nishizawa, but probably not a dangerous thing, because he was brought over by the level. Seeing that Mo Qian was watching him, Robert bowed his head nervously, "Hello Dean Amon Amon." "Hello." Mo Qianren answered lightly, looking at Joey, who was sitting on the sofa over there, "take him down." Joey is Mo Qian now. One is one and the other is two. He dare not have any dissatisfaction and resistance, just like the cat and the mouse. Quickly stood up and took Robert down. In the early morning, many perverts are still sleeping. Of course, except for Meng Hansen, who always stares at other people at night to sleep during the day, he usually eats breakfast before sleeping, so people who want to study him can only stare during the day. His back or looking at their cocky buttocks, he won''t fool you. Joey and Robert walked in, and Meng Hansen sat on the bed and watched them pass without blinking. The calm, stagnant eyes made Robert feel scalp, but fortunately, he got out of Meng Hanson''s sight. Love Star Wars. Hans''s cell has been empty for a long time, because his death penalty application was rejected, so Mo Qianren threw him to the empty fourth floor, which had just been built recently, to enjoy the loneliness and quietness, only on the four walls. He even hanged the food directly from the third floor to see how he was still upset. Bringing people in, Joey left. Nishizawa was awake and was doing push-ups on the ground. Even after being locked up for so long, he hadn''t stepped out of the cell for five years to see the sun, but he was still strong and had a lot of muscles. Robert was just outside his cell, and Nishizawa continued to do push-ups without a glance, already two hundred and fifty-three. Having had the previous two experiences, Robert did not say nonsense, and took out Jun Chang in his pocket directly. Because the necklace was designated as a dangerous article, because it was strangled by the length of the break, Jun Chang was still there, but The silver necklace was temporarily confiscated at the level below. "Nishizawa, you should know this thing." Jun Chang held it on his finger and stuck it on the glass. Nishizawa still ignored, and Robert waited patiently, until Nishizawa had done 500 push-ups before he jumped up from the ground and straightened his body. His physique was still like a brave warrior. To the kind of explosive power and hottest temperature. Nishizawa then gave Robert a side glance, but it was such a glance that he couldn''t look away instantly. It was the Marine Corps''s Chang Zhang, who had been obsessed with and loved it. The golden seagull crescent-shaped anchors on it were the most beautiful scenery in his eyes, but those were past tense. Ordinary people would somehow highlight an army? "Is this the key to the safe?" Robert asked quickly, seeing Nishizawa''s response. Nishizawa seemed to hear something super ridiculous for a moment, looked at Robert, and made a sarcastic smile. He tapped his finger against the iron pass, and his hoarse voice sounded low. . " Robert hesitated that it would be bad if Nishizawa got it ... but it didn''t seem useful to get it without showing him the password. "You promised you that you would give me back and tell me the password." Robert said, Cize was a soldier, and he believed he would keep his promise. Nishizawa looked at Robert with black eyes like garbage, so that Robert''s face changed slightly, how could Nishizawa promise him this way? Is he an idiot? However, if Nishizawa does not return it, it seems that he can ask Cohen''s people to take it back. Thinking of this, Robert threw Jun Chang into it and pushed forward to Nishizawa. Nishizawa picked up Jun Zhang, rough fingers rubbing the surface, feeling the lines above, when rubbing to the outer circle, he felt something suddenly, he took a motion, picked it up, and saw the inscription above With two letters, "c ¡¤ n", the first English letters of the two names Nishizawa and Nora. Nora ... The black pupil glanced past a strange color, and he looked up at Robert, "Who gave this thing to you?" "Is this the key?" Robert asked immediately, as Nishizawa had something to say. "Don''t let me repeat the same question." Nishizawa sank. "... is a girl." Girl ... is Nora? "I want to see her." ... Italy and the United States sometimes have a time lag. When the sun was rising over Italy, Robert immediately called Morse''s wife. "Want to see Mu Rulan?" Morse frowned slightly. What a joke? There was the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital. The Mo Qian people were there. He wanted to send Mu Rulan over, and he knew that the people in the church had taken Mu Rulan away. At that time, he didn''t know what would happen! "Yes, young master, Nishizawa said to see the girl, otherwise we never want to get the remaining one-third of the password from his mouth!" Robert''s voice came from the phone. Morse stood at the window and subconsciously glanced at the balcony on the left. Mu Rulan''s room was arranged in that room. Yesterday she didn''t know if it was too much. She let Dawson come to deal with it again. A shoulder injury, but it didn''t seem to matter. Nishizawa wanted to see Mu Rulan, but he did not say that he would tell them the password, but if he was not allowed to see it, then it would be affirmative to not get the password, and they would not know the usage of the key, such a large badge How can it not be stuffed into such a small hole, what is even more abominable is that the White Empire is now staring at it, and it is quite a sign of a full-scale war ... "Let me think about it." Morse hung up the phone, and his light gray eyes, as always, could not reflect the blue sky. After a while, the phone on the desktop rang, and a tense voice came from inside, "Young Master!" The goalkeeper widened his eyes and looked at the man standing in front of the iron gate. He was well-groomed, handsome, and had an indescribable charm all over his body. This ... this ... Ivey had no consciousness of being an international wanted criminal. A gentleman with a smile, neatly dressed like a noble, carrying a beautifully neatly packed gift in his hand, which contained what he had done after Mu Rulan left last night. Sausage, looks like an old friend. Anyway, sooner or later, the church will find it, it is better to come here and look handsome. Ivey would appear in front of himself, which was completely unanticipated by Morse. He was put in, but the vigilance of the entire house reached the highest level. They are not those idiots who do not take Ivey seriously. Ivey ¡¯s They know the danger. "Hey Morse, you''re grown up." Ivey saw Morse laugh and handed him the sausage gift. "It''s a meeting gift, good thing. Let''s make it at noon." Sophie was sitting high on the sofa, but she couldn''t help looking at the person, her cheeks turned red slightly, and Ivy''s male hormones were too heavy. Morse carried the gift. "Thank you, let''s talk to the study." Sophie quickly got up and ran to **** the gift from Morse. It was wayward and domineering, looking at Ivy but blushing and shy. "Hello sir, I''m Sophie." "Hello, pretty girl, you are so beautiful, like spring." Ai Wei took her hand and kissed the back of her hand, her deep blue eyes looked sincere, and it was impossible to doubt whether what he said was false. . Sophie was very happy, holding the gift and watching the back of Ivy and Morse disappear into sight, and then fluttered back to the sofa and began to disassemble the gift. Sophie liked to disassemble the gift. The feeling of opening Pandora''s Box. The gift-packed paper was torn open, revealing the carton inside, Sophie opened it, and a pungent scent came over, telling her to quickly spit it out, and saw the freshness inside the transparent plastic wrap. Although it ¡¯s surprising why such a gentleman''s elegant and charming aristocratic man would use sausages as a gift, the general taste of this high-grade sausage has completely eliminated her doubts. Maybe this is a super-high-grade sausage. Buy it all Not the kind. "Go, let the chef fry one for me. I want to eat." Sophie hired a servant and passed the sausage. Mu Rulan, who had just come downstairs, looked at this scene, and couldn''t help but move his throat up and down, and couldn''t bear to look straight away. That''s Ivey''s perverted malice ... ..2k novel reading network Chapter 172： v124 exchange The sun was shining at noon. Mu Rulan is sitting on the window sill and reading a book. Her black and waist-long hair is soft and the tail is slightly naturally curly. It spreads out behind the slightly curved back. The sun shrouded her, tenderly as if kissing her and loving her. It''s like a cat lazily basking in the sun in the afternoon, cozy, free and lazy, and also cute. The door was knocked lightly twice, and then opened. Ivy stood at her door, looking at her with a charming smile on her lips, and struck a fascination in her deep blue eyes. The color is darker. "You always have the ability to turn wherever you are into a beautiful picture, dear." Ai Wei walked towards Mu Rulan, her magnetic voice was a bit hooky, and her hormones were not worth money Like a vigorous distribution. If the average woman is near, she will feel blushing and heartbeat like aphrodisiac, but Mu Rulan always ignores it. Mu Rulan lazily flipped through a page of the book, showing the structure of the human body, without even looking at Ai Wei, and said lightly, "Did Mr. Ai Wei join the church?" "This is indeed a good choice for me." The bright red tongue licked the lip, the deep blue eyes were weird and dangerous, "probably it will be fun ..." As long as it is within the scope of the church, there is no need to hide, responsible for eating and wearing, and also giving him the laboratory''s countless funds to enjoy his favorite medicine at will, the only requirement is to change some of the things he likes to eat The habits and habits of things that should not be eaten, even after he has made enough contributions, he will do his best to help him resolve such things as wanted orders, save him from prison, and no longer need to hide Tibet is afraid of the FBI''s fear of Mo Qian, what I think is that Ivey has earned the latest chapter in myth invasion. Mu Rulan nodded and turned another page. It has nothing to do with her. Ai Wei glanced at Mu Rulan''s medical textbook and was thinking of something, and the voice of a maid came from the door. "Miss Lan, come down for lunch." "Okay, thank you." Mu Rulan answered, closed the book, and got off the window sill. It''s lunch time, and the aroma in the restaurant on the first floor is full of smell. Mu Rulan and Ivy came down together, telling Sophie that his face turned stinky, and Morse frowned. "Do you two know each other?" "Yes." Mu Rulan answered, and Gentleman Ivey helped her to open the seat and seat her. When Su Fei saw Ivy sitting next to Mu Rulan, she vowed to let Ivy sit next to her, except that Ivey just nodded at her and sat next to Mu Rulan. Seeing that Mu Rulan and Ai Wei not only knew each other, but also a little friendship, Mu Rulan did not know that Ai Wei was an international wanted criminal, a terrible perverted murderer? Her fiance is Mo Qian. No, it ¡¯s possible that Mo Qian did not even know Mu Rulan and Ai Wei. Think of Ai ¡¯s cunning. He looks like a normal and humble elegant gentleman, like a perfect man. Italian man, however, he always seems to deceive the girl and kill him. Maybe he should wake up with Mu Rulan and let her stay away from Ai Wei, otherwise it will be bad. With this in mind, Morse was still calm, picked up his knife and fork and began to enjoy lunch. Mu Rulan glanced at the food on the dining table, and saw that plate of neat and beautiful sausages that were cut obliquely. She saw that they were fried and grilled, so beautifully fried, golden and bright. In the shape of a ring flower, a carved carrot and green broccoli are placed in the middle. The flavor is strong and seductive. A fork stretched out, and the fork lifted away several slices, and even reached out with one hand, dragging the plate directly away. Mu Rulan looked up and saw Sophie looking at her proudly. "Sophie, it''s so rude!" Morse said a little displeasedly at Sophie''s childish behavior. "No, it''s okay." Mu Rulan glanced at the plate of sausages and smiled at Morse. "I don''t like to eat sausages and such things. If Miss Sophie likes, eat more." Sophie hummed, stuffed a piece of sausage in her mouth, and chewed. The taste seemed very good. She suddenly turned her eyes to Ivy, who was also looking at her, and swallowed, saying, "Very delicious sausage. Where did you buy this? " The smile on Ivy''s lips was deeper, and his deep eyes looked at Sophie, as if he had to **** his soul away. "Eat more if you like, and I will send you back if I have a chance." Sophie nodded. Mu Rulan looked down at the scene of eating sausages and decided to eat a vegetable salad. After all, it was too nauseating. Just think about what the sausage is made of, and there is a person who knows nothing about it. Eating, the feeling is like being sick that seeing the other party eating cockroaches makes people unable to look straight ... There was a very low laugh beside him, as if the laughter hidden in the throat sounded, Mu Rulan glanced at Aiwei, and the things he made were praised and praised his craft. Already. It''s really fun. After lunch, Ivy was entangled by Sophie, and Mu Rulan followed Morse upstairs. The other party asked her for help and helped them meet with Nishizawa without telling Mo Qianren the truth. He dug out the information they wanted. "That is, do you want to send me to Cohen?" Mu Ruyou followed. "Well, I know it''s ridiculous, but I still have to ask for your help, can you?" Morse asked seriously. Mu Rulan nodded, "Of course, don''t worry, I will help you ask." Nishizawa? When I saw that Jun Zhang, I wanted to see her ... Couldn''t he be the girl''s brother? Wouldn''t Nishizawa think she was her sister, so she asked so hard? Ha ha ... still met at her man''s place, I have to say, this is really interesting, go around, she still returned to her humble person. "Thank you." Morse looked out the window, not knowing what the White Empire would do, but it became clear that the sooner they solved the mystery, the better, there was no time for procrastination. He also decided to take Mu Rulan to see the United States after careful consideration. As for Nishizawa, as long as Mu Rulan cooperated, the Moqian people would not think that they were kidnapped. He also believed that with the personality of Moqian people, there was no interest in getting involved in the war between the church and the White Empire. "when are we leaving?" "After two hours." "So fast?" "Um." The sooner the better, the White Empire must have thought that they would blink and run to their site again. ... United States. White Empire headquarters. It is divided into a large, small and two-half working area and residential area by a green shrub wall. There is a main villa in the residential area, which is as big as a castle, and there are one or two small villas on the side. One is a servant''s house and one is a house. They live in punishment. Qin Lengyue was stopped at the door again. Like a prisoner under house arrest, she was never allowed to leave the house. The pots and pans were all smashed to the ground, shattered to the ground, Qin Lengyue covered her lower abdomen, trembling with irritation. Now it has been three days. She has been under house arrest for three days. Hasn''t Qi of Baimoli three days gone? !! It is clear that his sister''s tomb has been restored, and the funeral contents in it have also been returned. They did not hurt her bones ... The door was gently pushed open, and the unsophisticated middle-aged housekeeper in a tuxedo appeared at the door, holding a small pot of soup in his hand, and seeing the place in the restaurant and Qin Lengyue, who was furious and clenched, eyes Flashed, and walked calmly, "Miss Lengyue." Qin Lengyue squinted at him, and there was no temperature in her eyes, she did not bother to pose in front of a subordinate. The steward said: "Why is Miss Lengyue so angry, not only three days?" "Shut up! What do you know ?!" She was afraid that Bai Moli would go out again soon, and then only come back a long time. When Bai Moli left, she didn''t even want to directly contact him to talk to him. Xue Ke would definitely Stop it! Damn it, that mean woman! The steward slightly bent, opened the lid without a face, and the scent of smell suddenly struck. "I don''t understand, but I only know that the child in Miss Lengyue''s stomach is a boss child who needs to take good care of, as long as the child Born in peace, presumably we will have a brand new look for the White Empire. "The spoon on the hand gently stirred the soup inside, and placed in a delicate small bowl," a future new owner and hostess. What do you say? "He looked at Qin Lengyue. Qin Lengyue froze, looking at the ordinary face of the housekeeper, and the haze in her heart dissipated for a while, yes, she should not be anxious, and wait for her child to fall to the ground, and Bai Moli would not be able to keep her in locks no matter what happened Here, she is the main mother of the White Empire. Her child will be another future emperor. Bai Moli will be her, and the White Empire will be her! Thinking about this, she sat down and the steward put the soup in front of her. Qin Lengyue saw that the soup was such a precious thing. When she was happy, she knew that even if she was under house arrest, Bai Mo Li will not treat her! The steward stood aside, watching Qin Lengyue''s eyes slowly eating, his face looked so young and beautiful and fragile. There was a dark shade across the bottom of his eyes, and there was still no expression on his shameless face. At this point, there is the main house. On the third floor, Bai Moli''s study door was knocked and pushed open. "Boss, there should be news from inside the church." Xue Ke walked to Bai Mo away from his desk and said. Bai Mo paused with the pen in his hand, his cold, sharp and aggressive eyes slightly raised, "said." "The keys they got from Mu Rulan didn''t seem to be as simple as they thought. They would take Mu Rulan to Cohen Psychiatric Hospital in California, U.S. to see Nishizawa two hours later." Xue Ke looked at the exquisite and delicate on his wrist. The custom-made watch for ladies, with the same pride and indifference as ever, was clever and intelligent, "We seem to be able to act now." A sharp hawk swept across the sharp eagle''s eyes, and his palms were raised slightly, and Xue Ke immediately turned and went out. They arranged spies in the White Emperor College, and they also arranged spies in the church. Everyone is each other. The difference is that Bai Moli has been in the upper ranks for many years, while Moores is still a college student and a well-thought-out hawk. May eat the fledgling tiger. The fierce killer hovered in the air, and the huge body was a shadow under the ground cage, just like its owner, who looked up, couldn''t help panic, trying to hide in the eaves, for fear that it would swoop them as a prey with a dive eaten. At that time, Morse took Mu Rulan on a plane to the United States, and someone on the White Empire boarded a plane to Italy. It is naturally impossible for Ivey to follow them to the United States. As soon as he enters the United States, he is in danger that cannot be avoided. The United States is most wanted for him. He will not take this risk, and Moores will not. Let him take this risk, but Sophie, although he likes Ivey very much, seems to have a stronger appetite for Morse. He followed the plane alive, and must guard Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan was too lazy to ignore it as if she hadn''t seen it. The more naive a girl is, the more she cares about her, the more she likes to make trouble. When night fell, Morse and Mu Rulan arrived safely at San Francisco Airport. Mu Rulan was sent to Cohen alone. There are no hotels or people living near Cohen Mountain. What are they going to do? Mo Qian people would let Mu Rulan go in and live, but they wouldn''t care if they were dead or alive. Probably Mu Rulan was too credible. Morse just asked her for help. After getting the answer, he called him and told him. It didn''t seem to plan to take her everywhere. The car stopped at the foot of Cohen Mountain as usual, Mu Rulan walked slowly up. The trees on both sides seem to be so luxuriant and erect all year round. Even in autumn, the leaves have no signs of yellowing. The breeze was blowing and the trees were making a rustling noise. The girl was carrying a bag and smiling at the corners of her lips, as if she had gone home after a trip. Obviously, the soldiers at the checkpoint almost knew Mu Rulan, and there was no second angel in this world. Joey received a call from the checkpoint. I heard Mu Rulan was down and rushed down to pick up the person with tears in his face. He has been holding his tail for a while, and he is not even in the presence of his dean. Dare to breathe, for fear of accidentally hitting any string of Mo Qianren, he kicked him out of Cohen. Mu Rulan is here now, and she will surely coax their dean a little bit more forgiving Let him breathe a bit! The moonlight passed through the window facing it, and fell brightly on the large black bed. The cold-tempered man sat by the bed, narrowing his eyelids slightly, looking at the white paper in his hand. There were many complicated formulas on it. And Arabic numerals. The church and the White Empire calculated only two layers of passwords calculated in five years, which are probably the two strings he calculated. The third layer is indeed more complicated and interesting than the previous two layers. He likes challenging things. Under the calm surface, the genius''s brain was calculating various calculations. The door was knocked lightly, interrupting the important moment of the result being calculated. He frowned slightly, but unexpectedly. Did not feel the fire, he looked at the door, heard the sound of a key inserted into the keyhole, and then the door lock turned and clicked, and the inexplicable heart seemed to follow that click, and Missed a shot of Lie Yan Dungeon. The door opened gently in silence, and the slender and beautiful figure of the girl slowly reflected in those indifferent and clean mirror-like eyes. For a moment, it seemed to fill the whole world. Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile, her eyes were curved, like the two arcs of the moon, bright, and as warm as two small suns. The moonlight was quiet and covered that area. A man standing in the moonlight is cold, but like a god, farther than the North Star, as if it does not belong to this world. Just looking at it like this, he has a feeling of contempt for beings, even if he has no expression, indifferent It''s like cold water. Sometimes, Mu Rulan will have the feeling of dyeing him black, use her as a dye, dye him in his own color, and then belong to her only, but with the cooperation of the other party, this does not seem to be a difficult task You know, he''s the one who provokes her first, he''s responsible, doesn''t he? "Qianren." Mu Rulan stepped in. Mo Qianren also looked at her, and seemed a bit stunned. She always broke into his eyes and his heart in his mind without any preparation, so deep, as if they were carved into the soul. Mu Rulan stretched his hands over the man''s waist, then hugged it, habitually stinging, like a cat walking a dog, "Go back, or kiss you." "... when did you come back?" The warmth and softness of the temperature next to him was the fascination of his natural fascination, and the indifferent eyes instantly oozed tenderness. He looked down at the top of the girl''s head. , Reached back and hugged Mu Rulan. Everything is like warm water naturally, without the scorching heat that destroys the earth, but flows warmly through the heart, enough to irrigate the most beautiful flowers. "Just arrived, Mr. Joey went down to pick me up." Thinking of Joey''s bitter face, Mu Rulan could not help but smile deeper, this place is really interesting, with her modest people, and a bunch of perverts and Joe This kind of guy who is very funny but also likes to dress serious and deep. Joey quietly poked his head in front of the Mo Qianren. He originally wanted to see if Mu Rulan had done his job well, such as helping him to talk to Mo Qianren, or something, but it was in the moonlight. The two people hugging each other only thought it was as beautiful as a painting, leaving quietly consciously, so as not to disturb others in love and be kicked by their deer in Cohen Mountain. There are two sets of clothes in Mu Rulan''s backpack, which Morse arranged for her to buy, after all, she went to Italy empty-handed. Mo Qianren went to bathe her. Mu Rulan sat on a clean rug while smashing apples, while looking at a piece of paper, picked up and looked at it. It was Mo Qianren ¡¯s handwriting, but all were written. What, because they are in different fields, it means that they ca n¡¯t understand it at all. It looks dense and dense, and it looks like a high-level look. Sure enough, the gap between geniuses and ordinary people is big. Putting the paper back in place, Mu Rulan yawned, got up and walked to the bedside table, put the half-eaten apple on the transparent water cup, and walked towards the bathroom. The fog of hot water covered the entire bathroom. The man stood with his back to the door and seemed to be thinking about something. It was probably too loud, or there was no defense against Mu Rulan, so even Mu Rulan came in. Did not notice. Mu Rulan approached him, poked his head from behind and looked at Mo Qianren, blinking, "Is Qianren wanting to wash with me?" "... No." Mo Qianren looked back at Mu Rulan, reached out to turn off the water, and told the bathroom to be quiet at once. He just suddenly thought of a calculation possibility that he had missed. As a result, Mu Ru As soon as Lan said this, the formula in his head was instantly gone, and some pictures came up by himself. It''s no wonder that Hongyan is a disaster. Mu Rulan chuckled, and poked his arm lightly with his fingers. "Although I want to sleep now, if the modest person wants it, I will satisfy you." The empathetic appearance, by the way, is not ashamed. Reach out and touch where you shouldn''t. "... Don''t talk nonsense, take a shower and burn at the end of the Ming dynasty." Mo Qianren breathed chaos, grabbing Mu Rulan''s hand, a serious way. "together?" "Don''t." Mo Qianren turned around and wanted to go out. Don''t always seduce him, wouldn''t he give up all by accident if he didn''t hold back accidentally? There are still half a year, he must insist. However, Mu Rulan has always been willful in certain things. He wrapped his hands around the man''s waist like a snake, and softly scratched his heart like a cat''s claw. "Well, there is a bandage on his shoulder." "..." It seemed to have a reason to stay for a while. He was looking after her shoulders, not because he wanted to take a bath with her. The closed frosted glass door was contaminated by mist, and the scenery inside could not be seen more and more dimly. From time to time, the girl came out softly but without shame. "Qianren feels comfortable with his hand or mouth?" "..." "Such a big thing can go in such a small place ... It''s amazing. Would you like to try it? Humble person?" "..." He didn''t want to talk to a pervert without shame! The next day. The early morning sun flooded the entire room through the window, covering the close men and women in the sun, probably some burning eyes, Mu Rulan''s eyelids moved, and slowly opened his eyes, watching as usual The ceiling was dazed for a few seconds, and then Mo Qianren felt her arms around her waist and breathing around her neck fossa, and the scent of mint in her nose. Be happy. She turned her head, seeing the man''s calm sleeping face, the black and fine hair soft and messy, and closed those indifferent but sharp prisoners who would feel the fear, and fell asleep, looking soft and approachable. He secretly kissed him, but the man didn''t wake up, but embraced her more firmly to him, like the unconscious leak of possessiveness. Mu Rulan froze, then bent her eyes, gently closed her eyes, and continued to sleep with him. She could probably guess that he didn''t seem to sleep much these days. The thick stack of a4 The paper was proof that he was sleeping or eating. Alas, he used to think he was not as difficult to raise as he thought. Now he finds that he is still very difficult to raise, and she even urged him to sleep. Until more than nine o''clock, Mo Qiang woke up. When Mu Rulan was around, he always could relax and sleep well. The mobile phone on the desktop suddenly vibrated. Mo Qianren glanced and reached out. It was Mu Rulan''s mobile phone, and the caller ID was Morse. "Who is it?" Mu Rulan opened a seam, and didn''t want to bother. "Morse," Mo Qian said faintly, put the mobile phone in Mu Rulan''s hands, Morse ... a little familiar ... Mu Rulan answered the phone and quickly hung up again. The other party was afraid that Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren Xiaobie won the wedding and forgot about him, so he called to remind him. Morse was right, because Mu Rulan almost forgot to see Nishizawa, and by the way instructed Mu Rulan not to let Mo Qianren know anything else. "Morse ..." Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, the name ... Mu Rulan sat up, yawned, and responded: "It seems to be an underworld organization in Italy, called the church. He is the young master of the church. By the way, he asked me to see Nishizawa ..." Moore hoped Mu Ru Lan concealed Mo Qianren''s affairs. Mu Rulan told Mo Qianren all of a sudden, and joked, why did she hide her man for an outsider? She doesn''t think that except for some unnecessary and meaningless things, such as how she killed several people, what happened to the body, and so on, what needs to be concealed from Mo Qiang, he is her closest Man, if he can''t even trust him, then she''ll make him a doll. If Morse knew, he would be strangled to death ... In other words, has Mu Rulan got involved in the battle between the church and the White Empire? And even think that a Marine Corps military show is the key, is their IQ really to the same level as Toad? Gaze shifted to Mu Rulan, who was sitting opposite him and eating breakfast quietly. Well, it was his young wife who was too smart. Mu Rulan wants to see Nishizawa, Mo Qiang allowed, because Nishizawa may be the brother of the woman who died on the island, Mu Rulan promised her that if she saw her brother and helped her to say a few words to him What''s more, Hans is not on the first floor, so there is nothing to worry about. The prison is on the first floor. The perverts doing their own things moved their noses, and they seemed to smell an unusual smell in the air. Some people opened their lips and smiled silently, "Cute little angel is here again ..." "Why doesn''t she come to study me? I will cooperate well, any place I want to study." "Hey ... dear ..." The pervert ¡¯s territory was lively again. Sleeping Meng Hansen picked up the pillow to cover his head, his head lying on the bed, his eyes opened, and he watched the slender and holy like passing by from outside his cell. Angelic figure. Mu Rulan walked to the innermost cell of the prison, and the other prisoners calmed down, just standing behind the iron fence and the glass and looking at her, looking as if something interesting was waiting to happen. They were so boring that they finally went to jail and lost the first floor for at least one year without seeing the sun outside. Nishizawa was doing sit-ups with no one around, her feet hooked on the iron bars at the end of the bed, and the top was not worn, revealing a **** and strong upper body, without any trace of fat, lying between them, revealing strong and **** eight-pack abs, as if Each muscle contains strong and turbulent power, but there is no place for him to vent, and even Mo Qianren will not come in easily to fight him. Mu Rulan didn''t say anything, stood outside without blushing and embarrassingly admiring his figure. Twenty minutes later, Nishizawa had done five hundred sit-ups, and stood up with a sweat, no one in his eyes. Mu Rulan''s eyes glanced at, and he went straight to the bathing place in a small corner without pulling the curtain, and did not pull the waterproof curtain. Just in the face of Mu Rulan, he took off his pants, and did not care Open the shower head and start bathing ... Mu Rulan didn''t feel any embarrassment at all. She didn''t have a shameful metamorphosis, still standing in place, and even enjoying the **** and strong body of a mature man in a good mood. Her man was not so obvious and strong. The bulging muscles, and Mo Qianren''s are more white than Nishizawa''s **** bronze color. However, if Nishizawa and Mo Qianren fight, the person who will lose is likely to be Nize, why? Isn''t Nishizawa being held here the best proof? The water flowed from the head to the feet, and the golden hair was wet on the cheeks, and the scum on the chin was wet. It looks like a **** woman called ** Her sexy, of course, this woman does not include Mu Rulan. It seems that he did not expect Mu Rulan to be so calm and did not even turn his eyes. Instead, he admired his figure generously. Nishizawa did not put Mu Rulan''s eyes in his eyes and finally aimed at her. He Turn off the water, because the daily water consumption of each cell is limited, it ca n¡¯t be wasted, and you do n¡¯t wipe your body, so you come up barefoot with a wet body. "Who are you?" Nishizawa thought Mu Rulan was the researcher who came to study him. "Don''t you want to see me?" Mu Rulan looked at Nishizawa with a gentle smile. Nishizawa frowned, puzzled. "I don''t know you." "I don''t know you either. However, the military figure in your hand was passed to my church by my hand." Mu Rulan felt that Nishizawa''s sight had instantly turned into a killer''s eyes, the corners of his lips. The smile was deeper, without the slightest fear. It''s different from everyone who came before. Strange woman Tenjindu. Nishizawa''s eyes darkened, "Do you know Nora?" Nora? Did she call Nora? What a great name. Mu Rulan was in a happy mood, "Yes, are you her brother? That Jun Zhang is yours, right, Nora asked me to tell you, she''s sorry, please forgive her, in fact she always misses you. " Nishizawa shook his lips coldly. "Why didn''t she come in person?" The Cohen Psychiatric Hospital does not allow the family to visit the prison, just because most of the mentally ill people have no family members. He is the only prisoner with a family member. When he was in prison, her eyes were so disgusted and disappointed, leaving him with a word that she would never be his sister again, and left, and in five years, he almost forgot that he was a family . "Because, she''s dead." Mu Rulan looked sad, "She''s a strong and good girl, but she''s dead." Nishizawa was silent for a moment, but the black pupils didn''t change at all, as if he was tasting something, and finally twitched the corners of his mouth without temperature. "Congratulations to her." Mu Rulan nodded in agreement. She closed her eyes peacefully and peacefully, as if she had fallen into the embrace of God. For her, the calmness of death, the joy and ease she accepted. Nishizawa''s black pupil could not help but glance at Mu Rulan more, then turned back to the corner to get a bath towel. Mu Rulan looked at his tight buttocks, nodded and praised, "very **** ass." "puff¡­¡­" The pervert in the cell where the scene on the opposite side can be seen burst into laughter instantly. The hearty laughter sounded like a sunny and handsome young man, but he didn''t look like a mentally abnormal person. Monitoring indoors. Joe looked tremblingly at the Mo Qiang who was standing on the side watching the scene. His teeth were trembling coldly, okay, so cold ... Sure enough, he shouldn''t see Mo Qianren passing by from outside and call him in! Nishizawa wiped off the water, put on his pants, and saw Mu Rulan still standing outside, with a deep hoarse voice, "I won''t tell you the password." Mu Rulan nodded, uh, I got the answer, and I can deal with Morse, so I turned around and left. Nishizawa couldn''t help but turn to look at Mu Rulan''s back again. The strange woman ... was much more interesting than before, at least did not give him the urge to immediately twist their heads off. Mo Qianren stood at the entrance of the first floor and waited for Mu Rulan, and took her back to the office to drop eye drops. Mu Rulan didn''t resist, but asked strangely, "Why drop eye drops?" "Wash your eyes." "Why wash your eyes?" Mo Qianren replied lightly, "In the future, when you see the shameless exhibitionist, remember to cover your eyes and not look, it will grow needle eyes." Mu Rulan blinked, "What about the humble person?" "..." The eye drop hand shook a little and dropped on Mu Rulan''s eyelid. "Qianren?" "... It won''t look at me." Mo Qianren felt the familiar hot feeling coming from the tip of his ear. ... Morse was waiting for Mu Rulan''s phone call. Mu Rulan quickly called and got the expected answer, but he was still disappointed. He vaguely suspected that Jun Zhang was not the key at all, but if not, So why did the White Empire grab it? The left one is the only one who has seen the key. Mu Rulan only has this one ... Or is there anything wrong? The phone rang again, Morse picked it up, and heard an anxious voice over there, "The latest chapter of the Young Master Steam Frenzy! Our Jasno Safe was snatched by the people of the White Empire!" "What ?!" Morse''s face suddenly changed. Few people know that there are actually two Jasno Safes, one is taken by the church, and the other is taken by the White Empire, but the keys and passwords are the same. In theory, there is no need to argue, but the problem is Before the death of Dr. Jessnor, it was probably calculated that someone would try to get what he researched and do something, so a special induction device was installed in it. As long as one safe was opened first, the other would automatically explode. Destroy the contents, that is, only one party can get things. As a result, competition is magnified. The more you race against time, the more you can''t find the clue. The things he has too little time or the reluctance to destroy can be used by others later. He probably holds this idea. Over Italy, several helicopters went away from the headquarters of the church. Someone carried a rocket launcher and laughed arrogantly. The institute was emitting thick black smoke. The crowd below was panicking and the explosion sounded. Damn, dare to grab things on their white empire''s territory, now they''re fighting back! Rob the keys! what! Just grab it. They **** their safe. No matter if you have a password or it is broken, no one wants to get the contents inside! Morse''s light gray eyes were filled with dark clouds, as if the storm was about to come. "Young Master." The accompanying Mason uttered, "Calm down." Anger will burn out of reason, and thus lose more. Morse glanced at Mason, gloomy, did not speak, and slowly walked in the study. Since the White Empire dared to attack the headquarters of the church, it meant that they were ready to start a full-scale war. For unprepared churches, it is obviously unfavorable, and the White Empire ¡¯s force is actually stronger than the church. The US government and the White Empire have always had a close relationship in the secret. Face-to-face war, they will definitely lose more than the White Empire ... ... "How about reconciliation? Master." Mason said: "We have two-thirds of the password and the keys they said. They robbed our safe. We can''t solve the password or have a key. It''s useless. The White Empire has two safes. There is no password, no keys, and it is useless. It is better that everyone puts forward the conditions to negotiate, first open the safe to see what is inside, and then make plans? " Reconciliation, Morse is not unthinkable, but this is not the wish of one person, the willingness of the White Empire is also unknown. If it is rejected, the face of the church will be gone. "I think they will agree this time," Mason said again. "What?" Morse looked at the tall black man. "Lan. I feel that Mu Rulan is a little bit special to Bai boss. I think that if you take Miss Lan to the White Empire headquarters, the possibility of us being bombed into **** will become lower." With that, Maison laughed. Baiya probably thought his idea was a little strange. "Don''t make a joke at this time." Morse said, but was already thinking about Mason''s words. Mason''s instincts were always accurate ... but Mu Rulan was no longer with them. At this moment, Morse''s cell phone rang again, a strange phone number, light gray eyes narrowed for a moment, then connected, and there was a sound like a cold blade of ice. "I want to go back to your safe and exchange it with Mu Rulan." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª No. 26! Countdown for two days this month, girls, hug the group ~! Sorry girls, bipolar disorder will appear in every period of Heiguo''s book. The brain is a little uncontrollable and wants to finish the text orz ... cause I always have Cavern, but I will control the drops! Definitely not bad! I will be strong past Ainoi! 2k novel reading network Chapter 173： v125 alternate There was no time for Morse to respond and he hung up the phone. Mason asked: "Young Master?" "It''s Bai headed." Morse said slightly, his gray eyes were piled with dark clouds, almost no light. Bai Moli said in person, which means that if he wants to return to the safe, he can only follow his words. There is no other way and no room for negotiation. Replace the safe with Mu Rulan without mentioning the key or password ... For a moment, Morse could not understand Bai Moli''s mind. "It seems I feel right. Bai boss is really special to Miss Lan. When we grabbed the key that day, I had a feeling that he wanted to grab Miss Lan instead of grabbing the key. ... "Mason obviously thought that Bai Moli wanted Mu Rulan to be a treacherous man. He was not married to a woman but was not married. Bai Moli was so aggressive and powerful that Mu Rulan was beautiful and beautiful. Very good. In just a few days, his Mason had a good opinion of Mu Rulan. The girl had a strange magic power, and Bai Moli might not have liked Mu Rulan. "Bai Moli has a fiancee and an unborn child." Moores said that when Qin Lengyue called him, he claimed to be Bai Moli''s fiancee, and there were Bai Moli''s children in his stomach, according to Nei''s Say, this is true. Even with the children, the woman is still with her, and she seems to have a strong position in the White Empire. Bai Moli is likely to marry her, isn''t she? "Young Master, this has nothing to do with us." Mason frowned and felt that Morse was not right. What he should think now is to trick Mu Rulan into the White Empire headquarters instead of faintly refusing to The conditions for returning the safe were Mu Rulan, who was not theirs, and they made all the money for the safe. You must know that they now have the keys and two-thirds of the password. The White Empire has only one-third of them. First, there is no key, they will definitely get the contents inside earlier than the White Empire. Morse was silent, leaning against the window and narrowing his eyes, looking at the mobile phone in his hand. Mu Rulan has nothing to do with them, but it is precisely because of that, she is too despicable. She did nothing and cooperated with them very much, as if nothing would be more imagined. Such a despicable treatment, he I feel ashamed. "Little Lord?" "You go down first." Morse said coldly without looking up. Maison frowned, watching Morse''s eyes scratch a faint color, and walked out to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a shadow flickering, his eyes followed, and the girl fluttered and leaked out. He politely overheard the fact that others were talking. Maison brought the door in hand and walked in the direction that Sophie ran away, but it didn''t let the stupid woman break, Miss Lan was not a liar. Sophie hurried down, sitting on the sofa in the lobby, and Robert, who was reading aside, glanced at her. Sophie glared and made a movement to zip the mouth, which meant that Robert shut up. Mason walked down and walked to Sophie. Standing at the height of two meters, there was absolutely great pressure, coupled with the healthy muscles and dark skin, especially if he was a "military division". Getting nervous, he wouldn''t know she just overheard them, right? "Miss Sophie." Mason smiled brightly with white teeth, which made him look very candid and at the same time did not think he would be a delicate person. "What, what?" "I have something to ask for your help, I think you will be very happy." He laughed, and no one should want to easily see his mind hidden under the surface. The young master obviously has a good opinion of Miss Angel Lan, who is as beautiful, gentle and pure as angels. This is not good. His Mason joined the church only to get Morse to the top. Well, although he also likes that angelic girl, God will bless her, so they don''t need to think about it. ... It''s lunch time. The food in the Cohen psychiatric hospital is very good, and the cafeteria is very clean. The layout is like a small restaurant with a local flavor. It is probably because the staff is not as crowded as the general hospital. There are two cafeterias. The staff inside dine, and there is also a large cafeteria and dormitory behind Mount Cohen, which is a place for meals and accommodation for soldiers guarding Mount Cohen. Mu Rulan and Mo Qian were sitting at a table by the window. Mu Rulan and the staff seemed to have become acquainted unconsciously. When they first came, they saw Mo Qian and a woman. The children ate together and behaved intimately. They were so shocked that their eyes came out of the window. Now they are used to it, but they also like to secretly talk about Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan secretly. His body trembled, and he didn''t know what to fill in his brain. The two simply have been accustomed to standing in the center of the crowd, attracted by a pair of eyes. Mu Rulan clamped Mo Qianren as he hated the ginger, onions and garlic, and then stared at the carrots that Mo Qianren caught in the bowl, and asked as gently as possible, "Qianren, what are you doing?" "Good, can''t be picky." This was what Mu Rulan had been telling him before. Mo Qiang said lightly. Mu Rulan smiled, "But I have just eaten a bowl of carrots, Qianren." "I have eaten two bowls of ginger." Mo Qianren glanced at her lightly. Mu Rulan smiled, a little distressed and helpless. "Qianren has gone bad." Obviously, he would eat the carrots very obediently, and she should keep it in good conceal. You can''t let him know that she hates eating carrots. Right. "Only state officials set fire and people are not allowed to light." Mo Qianren said faintly, the plainness of water was no different from usual, but there was a tenderness flowing under his eyes, not obvious, not prolific, but only all To one person, the only person in the world. Sitting at another table, but as long as Mu Rulan and Mo Qian are here, people who ca n¡¯t help but pay attention to them ca n¡¯t help but feel inexplicable. When they were the dean alone, they thought they were It seems that the Dean can only be alone forever, because he is as cold as a moon and high above him. Even if you are close to your eyes, you can reach it as if you reached out. In fact, just by looking at it, you know that he is farther than Polaris. Neither courage nor self-confidence. Such people are destined to be lonely. Thank God for letting a girl like Mu Rulan exist, special people will attract countless ordinary people, and special people will only be attracted by special people. They look impeccable together, as if perfect for each other Was born. Slowly eating nasty things until Mo Qianren felt that Mu Rulan looked too pathetic. He reached out and took out the bowl of carrots that he had teased her for, and Mu Rulan smiled and bent his eyes. "Humility is the best." Mo Qianren didn''t want to have a conversation about picky eaters at the table every time, but Mu Rulan liked to throw his nasty things into his bowl. His name is that picky eaters are not good to be corrected, he was forced to do so. "At least eat a bit." Although you don''t need to eat as much as a bowl. "I see." Mu Rulan was obviously perfunctory. "..." Mo Qianren glanced at the bowl of carrots silently. What should he do if he wanted to pass the carrots? But when he saw Mu Rulan''s painful appearance, he felt distressed. Isn''t every man in love tangled like him? If so, then they must be a bit inferior to him-neither of their wives have his excellence. Mu Rulan glanced at himself because Mo Qianren picked her carrots and deliberately picked out a bunch of things that Mo Qianren did not eat. She felt that she was a bit too much, and Qian Qian did not let her eat all the carrots. So I''m a little sorry, "Qianren, those who don''t eat will be fine." "It''s okay." Mo Qianren looked at her, with indifferent and cold eyes, with a refreshing coolness, just like the mint fragrance on his body, with a light tone and a light expression, as simple as ever but not monotonous in black and white. color. It doesn''t matter, although I don''t like these things very much, but as long as she gives it, it seems that it becomes less difficult to accept it. He is not as sweet as those people, and has few smiles. He has always been so cold and cold and contemptuous of life, always busy running and running around. He seems to be a person suitable for secret love and worship. But if they are together, very few girls will insist on it. Maybe they think wildly and think he doesn''t love her at all. He would rather spend time at work than spend more time with her and talk to him. Being together is more lonely than fireworks. Because they couldn''t see what he was doing silently but didn''t say it. They were touched and needed to discover by themselves. Mu Rulan couldn''t help but stop chopsticks, smiling, smiling a bit far away, as if through time and space, "I was suddenly a little curious, if the modest person''s life without me, what would your life be like?" It ¡¯s a pity that she was not in her life in the previous life. It ¡¯s really a shame, but she ¡¯s also very fortunate. She was stupid and terrible in the previous life. But Moqian people will still be such excellent and cold as the Moqian king. Special people will only be attracted by special people, so even if the previous life himself fell in front of Mo Qianren, wouldn''t it attract his attention? "What kind of wife will you find? Will you settle abroad or return home? Now?" Mu Rulan looked at him, his eyes were a little gloomy, it was really annoying, it was annoying, and Qianren was her. Now, how can it belong to another woman? Just thinking about it makes me want to do something terrible and exciting. "There is no such if." Mo Qianren said faintly at Mu Rulan. "If it exists?" How could it not exist? She was born again, but there was no Mo Qianren in her previous life. Mo Qianren looked at her silently, seeing the pure black eyes of the young girl, which was hidden under the beautiful and strange colors. The inexplicable persistence caused him to feel heart tingling, which was more than the hour needle when injected with drugs. It also hurts many times when pierced into a blood vessel. "If there is ..." Mo Qianren leaned slightly to the table, and his faint cool voice sounded like the autumn breeze near winter and the spring breeze just after winter. It passed gently through his ears and pierced his heart, "if There is no Mu Rulan in Mo Qian''s life, then he may be alone and old, or he may marry someone and have children, but that Mo Qian will not be me. " Mu Rulan froze for a while, and her lips were raised for a while, her eyes bent into two arcs, and it was as beautiful as if she had hidden the stars in it. This will be the most beautiful love story she has ever heard. Mo Qianren looked at her, the corners of his lips seemed faint, slightly evoked a slight radian, and instantly made people feel like a hundred-steel steel turned into soft fingers. There is an inevitable magnetic field between them, cutting constant lines, maybe only death can separate them. The onlookers retracted their eyes inexplicably, and then someone opened their mouths and narrowed the tears in the corners of their eyes. "Although I don''t know why I was touched by somehow, do you say that our dean amon and Miss Lan would invite us when they married? ? " "Ha? Are you kidding? They don''t know when they will get married, you just want to go to the wedding." "But people really want to attend their wedding ... when will they get married? I think it''s best to get married right away!" "It always feels like I''ve been happy in my life when they got married ..." "¡­¡­I also have this feeling¡­¡­" After lunch, they went for a walk, holding hands. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s because of their personality. Even if they gather again and again, it seems that there will never be any strangeness. Cohen Mountain is very beautiful. In the beginning, when you chose to build a prison on this mountain, in addition to its unique mountains that are easy to defend and difficult to attack, it also has its scenery. There are many small animals in the woods on the mountain, rabbits and deer are the most common, and they can usually be met while walking on the road. The sun is shining through the gaps on the ground with shimmering golden light, and the highway is slightly humid, because the dew at night and early morning is too heavy, except in summer and when the hot water evaporates faster, There is always a lot of it wet from day to night. It feels very quiet and pleasant. The fingers are interlocked, and the sound of footsteps seems to be stepping between the clouds. "What are you going to do over the school?" An Qian walked quietly to the bottom, turned and walked up, Mo Qianren broke the quiet and comfortable atmosphere, and asked lightly. Originally, she stayed at Harvard well, and suddenly turned to White Emperor. Now she is still involved in the battle between the White Empire and the church. Although she seems to have nothing to do now, she always feels uneasy. He would also like to make a decision for Mu Rulan, directly let her transfer to school or take a long vacation temporarily, but rational but easily killed off the emotion, his Lan Lan is not useless stupid need someone to help her make a decision woman. "Go back to Baidi." Mu Rulan said with a smile, saying that the actual Baidi Academy is actually very good. She is free and convenient there. There are not many women with mental disabilities. She is standing on a high place. It ¡¯s good to provoke her. You know, she ¡¯s not convenient to be a puppet or even enjoy something here. This is too strange for her Chinese, the FBI is also dangerous, and the White Empire is also It ¡¯s dangerous, as if their eyeliners are everywhere, she wo n¡¯t take it easily without being fully prepared, so she controls her hands as much as possible, and those people have to control their behavior as much as possible, otherwise When I really annoyed her, it was terrible. Mo Qianren looked down at the feet of the two men who were moving forward, without speaking. Baidi College is indeed safer than others. The metamorphosis that broke into Baidi College last time was an accident. After an accident, there will not be a second one there unless someone intentionally makes this accident happen. The White Empire and the Church ... In fact, if Mu Rulan doesn''t know much, no big deal will happen. His Moqian''s name was not placed there as a display. What the church did not dare to do to her, because they all knew that if Mu Rulan had an accident, he would not let them go. "What about you?" Mu Rulan thought of something and looked at him. "What happened to your father?" Mo Qianren took her hand and put a kiss on the corner of her lips, "Everything is going on." "Can I help?" Mu Rulan tilted her head slightly and looked at him. Mo Qianren looked at her silently for a while, and said gently: "You just need to do what you want to do." The Mo Qian people did not want Mu Rulan to get involved in these things, but since Mu Rulan decided to be with him, he was destined to be involved, so the Mo Qian people have been looking for a compromise. His opponent is the church, and he can bring down the church, but those who were born and died for him are not his brothers, but people who have only received a little favor from him, or worshiped him for no reason, and he is used to it alone, It has always been like an ethereal cloud. He is not used to having a large number of people behind him. He does not want to fight, and he does not want to sacrifice the lives of others, even if they give it up voluntarily. The hatred of killing the father is not shared, he will not let it go easily, but he is still looking for a compromise, so he is still silent, Mu Rulan only needs to do what he wants to do, he Will handle everything and give her a quiet and clean sky. Of course, when necessary, he will tell her to save her from worrying, or that he should let her worry about him. There is nothing better than this. "OK." Mu Rulan answered with a smile. Not long after, Mu Rulan received a call from Maison. He said frankly that he would send Mu Rulan to the White Empire headquarters. Mu Rulan frowned, "Why?" "Oh, this is the case. We wanted to send you back to the White Emperor College, but something happened. The White Empire found us here. They said they wouldn''t let us go back to Italy if they didn''t send you to the headquarters. Go. "Mason was very distressed over there." So I think you should go back to Baidi to study anyway, and send it to the headquarters for them to send you back to school. It should be all right, Miss Lan? " Going to the White Emperor College or the White Empire Headquarters does not seem to make any difference. They all enter the White Empire''s territory, and they will see the people of the White Empire. The reason is very suspicious. If the White Empire has controlled them, Why do you need to talk to them about the conditions for them to send her to the headquarters? Mason over there seemed to hear Mu Rulan''s doubts: "I suspect that they didn''t want to be involved with your fiance, Mr. Amon, before we asked for it, oh, you know, your fiance he ... if we don''t need it I don''t want to have too much contact with him ... "Mason was indifferent. Mu Rulan understood what he meant. It seems that the Moqian people are still quite jealous of others. This reason is very reasonable, and the White Empire did ask Mason for this reason. They knew that Mu Rulan was in Cohen Mountain, and it was a bit like planting a white. If Mu Rulan had something to do, then Mo Qianren would Focus on the church, not the White Empire. Mu Rulan looked back at Mo Qianren who was sitting behind the desk. He looked at her with the same look and no expression on his face, but he just sat like this, and he was so beautiful and charming that he couldn''t move his eyes. The fingertips rubbed gently on the back of the phone. Mu Rulan was thinking, saying that smart people know how to speak, three points and seven points are true, and Mason is the smartest black man Mu Rulan has ever seen. Obviously, False, but only three points, it is true to send her to the White Empire, but the reason may be false, but for her, it is probably just a difference of psychological pleasure or displeasment. Mason is really smart. If you tell Mu Rulan to send her back for the safe, then Mu Rulan will not be happy. She is not their belongings or someone. Why do they use her to exchange things? What is the use of being alive even if you don''t understand this simple truth? Let her head be screwed down. But for another reason, it ¡¯s different. Mason sees that Mu Rulan does n¡¯t feel any fear of these things. There is a gap between the concepts of the White Emperor College and the White Empire, but in fact there is not much difference. She wo n¡¯t Mind go to the White Empire and return to White Emperor College. "Miss lan?" "Okay, come to Cohen to pick me up tomorrow morning." Mu Rulan said softly, asking Mason over there to feel a sense of guilt for a moment, but it was quickly suppressed again. Although I don''t know what Bai Empire wants Mu Rulan to do, she will never kill her or abuse her. Hanging up the phone, Mu Rulan turned and returned to the office, sitting on the sofa and not paying much attention to telling him to go to the headquarters of the White Empire. The Mo Qian people asked for help and quickly got the answer. It turned out that the safe of the church was stolen, and the safe was taken away, but they suddenly wanted to send Mu Rulan to the headquarters of the White Empire. Oh, the real reason was this. Mu Rulan sat on the sofa with a strange touch under her eyes, then smiled as if she didn''t care. If this is the case, why does Bai Moli want her password instead of keys, but she? She would have returned to Baidi College, wouldn''t she? Why bother? She wouldn''t narcissisticly think that Bai Moli really fell in love with her day and night and worried about how she would be treated The necklace she gave to the church was completely different from what Zuo Yishe described. That is to say, knowing that Mu Rulan did not give them a real necklace, the necklace was still in Mu Rulan''s hands, and the church did not know yet. In order to prevent time, the church will know that the key is fake, or Mu Rulan gave them the real key, so it was so anxious that they send Mu Rulan to the White Empire for a safe. Smart guy. Mu Rulan reached out to the sunlight running in from the window, as if holding the sunlight in his hands, Jin Chancan, warm. Yeah, go to the White Empire to see what they are doing, and return the necklace to the original owner. It was originally accidentally hooked off from the left cut and did not tell the church because she was used to getting it. Just give things back to whoever they are, and have a reason with the debtor and the owner. As for the church to lie to her, and the White Empire to treat her as a cargo without authorization, she would always come back to them. Mu Rulan was obviously going to play, Mo Qianren just looked at her silently, without stopping. Time passed in a blink of an eye. The next day, the sun without the temperature shrouded, Mu Rulan left Cohen Mountain carrying his bag, and Mo Qianren sent her down. Mason had been waiting for a while, and the sun on his face when he saw Mo Qianren The hearty smile became a bit stiff, especially even if he did not slide down the window, Mo Qianren''s eyes seemed to fall sharply through him through the glass window to see him through. Until the car went away and disappeared into sight, Mo Qian talented person turned back slowly, took out his mobile phone and made a call to Bai Empire while walking. "I heard that you invited my wife to play with you, and made a special phone call to tell you a few words." The indifferent voice of Mo Qianren passed on without any undulations, but the cold eyes of the people over there became even colder. Up. Mo Qian was telling him that he knew Mu Rulan had gone to them. "Her shoulder hasn''t healed yet. She has a very special constitution, and pinching it a little will leave scars. I don''t want to see some things I don''t want to see next time I see her, and she I do n¡¯t like to eat carrots. Try to get the carrot ¡¯s nutrition out of the dishes and remove the residue. Otherwise, she wo n¡¯t want to eat it. Of course, the most important thing is to keep your stupid toads away from her. " The hand holding the phone over there was tight and tight, almost crushing it. The Mo Qian people were announcing their sovereignty, and they were also telling Mu Rulan that if there were any shortcomings, their White Empire would be finished. If this man is so worried, don''t let Mu Rulan come in the first place? On the surface, she is open-minded and allows her to play with her. But isn''t this taken for granted? He allows the birds to fly freely, but it does not mean that the eagles in the air will be ignored. Without precluding the birds from flying, the dangerous eagle will be beaten for a meal so that it can learn to be smart and not touch things that should not be touched. What''s wrong? Mu Rulan didn''t know she was leaving, Mo Qianren threatened others to go in an instant. She sat in the back seat and looked at Mason driving in front. "Isn''t Morse going together?" "No, Morse has something else to do." Mason grinned. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and Morse was now entangled by Sophie, so that he found that he was gone, and he would have guessed that he had sent Mu Rulan to the White Empire to change the safe, and he would be unhappy. "That''s it." Mu Rulan stopped talking, looking at the scenery outside the window, smiling at the corners of her lips, warm as the sun, and clear as a stream. ... Bai Moli looked at the phone that hung up on his hand, and the cold eagle eye almost turned into a sharp arrow and shot it through. Mo Qianren ... Really arrogant **** guy! The door of the study was knocked softly, and then pushed open. He was dressed in a black haute couture suit, and his hair was meticulously tied into the back of his head. It seemed that the cold and noble snow came over with two documents. "Boss." She put the document on Bai Moli''s desk. "Ms. Leng Yue wrote to you." A letter slipped out of the file. It was Qin Lengyue who bought someone to let them slip into the file quietly. She was afraid that Xue Ke would stop her intentionally for her, but this clumsy trick was not enough. Sure enough, Bai Suqing was the most gifted and worthy of training. It is a pity that the poisonous white lotus flower is unclear. She is probably dead now. Bai Moli glanced at the letter with a scent of aroma floating on the tip of his nose. He glanced coldly and threw the letter into the trash can. He didn''t need to look at him to know what was written in it. She hadn''t done it before. He can tolerate everything when it is too much, but she was jealous and stunned and moved his inverse scale. That is a matter that cannot be forgiven anyway, and no one can disturb her sleep, no one! Xue didn''t even look at the letter thrown into the trash, because it turned out no surprise. "Do you have anything to say about Mu Rulan''s arrangement?" Xue Ke asked. "Get the key and return to the college." Bai Moli frowned, coldly. Troublesome woman, troublesome man, alas, I''ve got a pair! Seeing is annoying! Snow nodded. "Okay, I''ll arrange it." The study door opened and closed. There was only one Momo in the European-style retro-style study. The pen on his hand signed the name on the paper. He paused and slammed, and was suddenly hit by the owner on the wall. Bai Moli''s eyes were dark and sharp, and his aggressiveness made it difficult to breathe. He was annoyed, but he didn''t know why. Mu Rulan is really a very annoying woman! ... Hong Kong. Behind the quiet big villa, there is still the same tea fragrance, the quiet night, the quiet sky, the quiet quiet orchid fragrance. Someone came from outside the yard and stood outside the clean spotless hallway, looking at Ke Shiqing inside the open joint door, "I have received a reply." Ke Shiqing poured a cup of tea for himself, and then poured a cup of tea for another empty cup, and then stretched out his hand lightly. The man immediately took off his shoes and went into the corridor, entered the room, and put the yellow kraft paper bag on his hand And then back again. Ke Shiqing opened the kraft paper bag. The inside was clean white paper and black A4 paper. The words were reflected in the gentle eyes. It was no accident that what he found out was in complete agreement with this evidence. "I don''t know what the mood is." Ke Shiqing murmured, glanced at the purple orchid in a white porcelain vase, and glanced at the cup of tea he gave to "Fate". The white Zhongshan suit was wrapped slightly. A thin body with a straight back and a relaxed feel. "Master ..." the man said without saying a word. "Ok?" "About Dark Dragon ... Are we really not going to take a shot? Now is a great opportunity ..." The man was a little excited. "The Ke family has been bleached for many years." Ke Shiqing said gently, with a gentle, eyebrow-like eyebrow, and gently glanced at the man. He suddenly told him that although he was unwilling, he still had to lower his head. Ke Shiqing understands what he said. The Dark Dragon has been battered for a while because of the brothers'' rivalry. There are many evil spirits in the underworld who want to take the opportunity to pull the Dark Dragon off the horse, and the great Buddha of the Ke family is here. At the same time, as long as they took the dark dragon and swallowed it, then the Ke family would return to the position of the old leader in the underworld. No one would surrender, because Ke family was the king. But others do n¡¯t know, but Ke Shiqing knows that Duan Yao is more difficult to deal with than he imagined. He is just a young adult. He is dealing with Duan Yu, while deliberately using this war to attract greedy little fish and shrimps, who are they waiting for? As soon as they approached, open their fangs and swallow them! Like a cannibal flower that scented and attracted prey! Dedicated to two uses, obviously fighting Duan Yudou should be exhausted. Ke Shiqing knew that giving him a little more time, Duan Yao was a new king. As long as he was given a few more years, he could compare with the church''s Morse and even reach Bai Moli! He will not stop him, and may even push him when necessary, because the driving force for that person''s growth is Mu Rulan. "That''s right." Ke Shiqing took a sip of tea and thought of something. "The battle for Jasno Safe between the church and the White Empire is coming to an end." This is the declarative sentence. "Yes, the church seems to have found the key, but it has not yet found a way to use it." "It doesn''t look very flat again ..." Ke Shiqing said softly, so lightly that it seemed unclear. Ming Ming Duan Yao and Duan Yu have just calmed down a little ... In the gloomy house, the hot, deliberately chaotic smell was evolving. The feminine and beautiful teenager''s hands were tied to the fence on the bedside, and those hooky eyes looked at the man beside the bed coldly. A man who looks gentle like a prince has a cold eye, a gentle smile, and a soft voice. "I don''t like you looking at me with this look, I don''t like it." "I don''t like to be treated like this, I don''t like it!" Liu Peiyang wished to spit on his face, his anger accumulating in his lungs, and his heart was clogged with pain. "You bought it with the entire Dark Dragon. Do you know what this means? It means that you are my possession, only my shadow can be seen in my eyes, and my shadow can only exist in my mind and heart, don''t Drive me crazy, Yang Yang, don''t force me ... "Duan Yu tried hard to suppress something, his voice was as soft as if he were just talking to himself. Laughing at the corner of the lips of the teenager, cold ironic laughter, who is pushing who? !! The mad man is him, not you! The unrest in Hong Kong has gradually calmed down. Anyone can feel the faint change, the demon with fangs and claws returns, with a sickle that is ruthless and reaping everything he wants. Under the calm surface, the new power replaced the old power, the new emperor ascended the throne, and the old emperor fell. It is still a high chair, the floor is a gorgeous carpet with red and gold patterns, the boy leans against it lazily, and the black shiny leather boots are tilted on the knee of the other foot. He is holding a book without a book cover. Looks like some old books, the magnificent peach blossom eyes are more and more intriguing, like a baptized demon, just looking at it, I feel more powerful and beautiful and can''t look directly. "I want to go to the United States ... very, very, very, want to go ..." The slightly dumb voice seemed to rub over the eardrum and then rub the heart, making people feel a heart trembling voice, as if they could hook the soul away, then The eyes are like a rainbow blooming in the dark. It is so beautiful and dangerously beautiful ... He missed her ... I really want to ... ... The plane landed at Washington Airport, and the White Empire had been waiting for a while. According to the agreement, Mu Rulan exchanged with the safe. As Mu Rulan walked towards Xue Ke, they pushed the safe past. Mu Rulan glanced at the so-called Jessno safe, which was covered with white cloth, but it didn''t look big, and it was old-fashioned. The TV is almost the same, not as fantasy or magic as you think. It is just a safe, but its internal structure is a bit special. What''s in it? Even let the two forces fight for so long, but also quite desperate to get it. Only three people came to pick her up, Xue Ke, Zuo Yishe and Bai Hu. The car just opened, and Zuo Yizu, who was sitting next to Mu Rulan, couldn''t help but ask: "Nah, Miss Mu, can you return my necklace to me?" He stunned his leopard shirt and exposed it. A row of large and small scissors and other styling tools under the waist, "As a thank you, how about making your hair for free?" Zuo Yijian looked at Mu Rulan''s beautiful long black hair, and her hands were itchy, just looking at her Send him countless inspirations! I want to touch it! Mu Rulan looked at the left cut and smiled silently. The left one cut down his shirt, pushed the tan glasses, and looked out, "Otherwise I''ll give you a touch of my chin!" Xue Ke hit the paper towel on the front of the car coldly on the left head. Zuo Yishu shut up immediately and muttered, "Xue Ke is jealous, jealous, my **** and perfect jaw will not touch you ..." Snow could not be heard. No one in the carriage spoke, all the way silent, the car did not know how long it ran, and entered a remote area with few cars like Baidi College, and then turned to the smaller one at a fork in the road, with a sign in the middle The head of the haircut reads "Private Section". A small piece of wood appeared in front of the road, and the highway rounded a large bend of almost "u" along the edge of the wood, and then the huge White Empire headquarters appeared in front of him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Countdown to the day! The monthly pass will be emptied after the 28th. We were successfully blasted. The girls took out their pockets to see if they had forgotten the tickets. Let''s heal the injuries ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 174： v126 combination (for votes at the end of the month) The car entered the large iron gate. Mu Rulan saw that the area inside the iron gate was divided into two pieces, and the bushes trimmed into a wall shape like the periphery of the White Emperor College were known by the size. Where the members of the White Empire work, on the other side are living quarters. The car stopped in the living area. Mu Rulan followed them and got out of the car. Xue Ke looked at Mu Rulan and said, "Come with me, Miss Mu." "Okay." Mu Rulan smiled and followed Xue Ke to the villa. Inside a two-story cottage on the side of the big villa. Qin Lengyue sat on the second-floor balcony and read a book. She knew how to use her appearance. She sat there, facing the big villa. If Bai Moli or anyone else came out, she could see her quietly with one side. The gentle whole body is covered with the shadow of the holy mother''s love. They will soon forget the stupid things she has done, and it only takes a little time! However, a gust of wind came, and with the fragrance of mud blowing from the back of the mountain, her hair was throbbed, she stretched out her hand, and turned her head slightly to look at the road leading to the main house over there. Sudden change. Mu Rulan! Qin Lengyue thought that he had read it wrong. He got up from the chair and walked to the fence. The more he looked, the more ugly he was. Mu Rulan ... Mu Rulan really! Why is she here? Shouldn''t she be taken to Italy by church people? Why didn''t she die? !! Why is she still alive? !! And also come here? Here ... This is the headquarters of the White Empire! It''s her home! What is Mu Rulan doing? What is she doing here? !! Qin Lengyue felt panic. There was a feeling that she couldn''t avoid Mu Rulan wherever she went. There was a feeling that Mu Rulan would **** her home. Her breathing was a little rapid, and her chest was violently undulating. Mu Ru Lan ... "Ms. Qin." There was a bland voice from the main housekeeper behind him. Qin Lengyue turned to look at him, and frowned. "What?" "Please take care of the children in your stomach. Serious mood swings may cause miscarriages. You don''t want to have nothing at all, right?" Said the steward, plain boiled water. As soon as Qin Lengyue heard it, she covered her belly with one hand and warned herself to calm down and take a deep breath. The child in the stomach must be fine. This is the best gift God has given her. With him, she means everything. ,calm¡­¡­ When Qin Lengyue calmed down, the housekeeper said, "The soup is already cold on the table. Ms. Qin calmed down and went to drink it, for the child in your stomach." He turned and left. When Qin Lengyue saw that the housekeeper''s figure was gone, he immediately took out his cell phone, and dialed out in a dark look. Morse''s face was not good-looking, and the most trusted confidant actually concealed that he took Mu Rulan to the White Empire headquarters with the stupid woman of Sophie, although Mason said the reason very well, saying that he didn''t need to have Shame, because it wasn''t him or anything who took the person for the safe, but in Morse''s view, this kind of concealment is also a kind of deception! The phone rang, Morse glanced at Qin Lengyue''s caller ID, and his face was picked up. Qin Lengyue overlaid his face and asked: "Why Mu Rulan appeared in the White Empire headquarters? You didn''t kill her ?! " There were dark clouds in the light gray eyes, and Morse''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Who said she would kill her?" He only wanted the keys from the beginning to the end, why did he kill Mu Rulan? She didn''t threaten the church and didn''t make him feel annoying. Why did she kill her? When Qin Lengyue heard it, he immediately got excited again, "What do you mean? Didn''t the church kill people like hemp? Mu Rulan knew about Jessnor''s safe, but you didn''t kill her? Aren''t you afraid she leaked it out? ! " "Then the first thing I killed was you, Miss Qin Lengyue!" Morse''s cold voice came. "Compared to Mu Rulan, you are like the White Empire who sells the White Empire. People are more unreliable, garbage! " "You ..." Qin Lengyue''s face turned pale, looking at Xue Ke walking next to Mu Rulan, and then looking at Mu Rulan who had already followed Xue Ke into the main house. Say what. The incident did not proceed as she imagined. In her mind, Mu Rulan was taken away by the church, and she should be killed after the use value was over! Otherwise, she would not be excited to dug Bai Moli''s sister''s grave! "Of course, I will not tell you about your betrayal of the White Empire, but in the future about the safe, please continue to report to me. I think we will get along well." Morse said, his expression was dark, his mood Not good, Qin Lengyue ran into the muzzle himself, idiot. Morse did not give Qin Lengyue the chance to continue talking, and hung up the phone with a snap, which obviously did not allow her to refuse. Qin Lengyue took herself into the circle, and she could n¡¯t run any more. She could n¡¯t let Bai Moli know that she had betrayed the internal information of the White Empire. Otherwise, she dug Bai Limo ¡¯s grave. , She will definitely be swept out! But also report to Morse about the safe ... Qin Lengyue clenched his mobile phone and looked at the luxurious main house with a gloomy look. The main house is large, but it is very quiet. It seems that there are not many people living in it, probably some high-level and trustworthy. Xue Ke took Mu Rulan to the third floor, and the smooth and clean floor reflected the figures of the two. Xue Ke knocked on the study door and pushed in. "Boss." Xue Ke pushed open the door and stood aside to let Mu Rulan enter. The study does not seem to be sunny, and it looks colder than the outside. The only window facing the back of the mountain, you can see the lush green trees, and you can even see a tomb on the top of the mountain. The ribbon fluttered in the wind. The cool-toned retro decoration is in line with Bai Moli''s cold but imperial and gorgeous feeling. Bai Moli raised his eyes slightly, and the cold and sharp eagle eyes looked at Mu Rulan. "Good afternoon, Mr. Bai." Mu Rulan''s smile was still clean and gentle, and there was a warm and pure taste in the corners of her eyes and brows. "Where is the key?" Bai Moli asked with a deep, cold voice. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrow slightly, and said gently, "Mr. Bai''s attitude will keep me hiding the so-called key for a lifetime." "Do you think I''m asking you?" Bai Moli seemed to have heard something ridiculous, with a little irony in the eyes of the eagle. "Really? Then I''ll inform you now. If I ask you in bad faith, I won''t give you the keys." Mu Rulan smiled slightly, and looked serious. I have to say that Bai Moli ¡¯s such arrogant and rude attitude is really unsatisfactory. Mu Rulan had planned to return to the original owner, but after seeing Bai Moli ¡¯s attitude, he decided to let it go for a few more days. . The temperature in the study suddenly dropped sharply, and the air pressure dropped, causing Xue Ke to frown for a moment, and felt his breathing was not smooth. Aggressive eyes looked at Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan smiled, serious, as if he was telling him not to give or not to give. "Boss." Xue Ke shouted. Bai Mo turned away and looked at Xue Ke. "I think Miss Mu is tired too. I''ll send her back to the room to take a rest first. I''ll talk about it later." Xue Kedao, Bai Moli didn''t say anything. She should have given her permission and went out with Mu Rulan. The study door was closed gently, blocking Xue Ke''s frown slightly, the boss was a bit wrong, his attitude towards Mu Rulan was too bad, and he was calm, which is not in line with his usual style, although he is fierce and popular. ... Xue Ke glanced at Mu Rulan, and glanced under his eyes, looking forward. Xue Ke took Mu Rulan to the second-floor guest room. There were many guest rooms in the main house, so although they originally planned that Mu Rulan handed over the keys and immediately sent her back to the White Emperor College, there were ready-made accommodations. of. Mu Rulan entered the room, Xue Ke stood at the door, his thoughts turned around, "Miss Mu." "Huh?" Mu Rulan looked back at the room and looked back at Xue Ke. She was no longer looking serious and serious, and she felt a warm smile again. "Do you like our boss?" Mu Rulan was a little surprised, looking at Xue Ke, but she saw that the proud and excellent woman was still a cold and noble look. She asked so seriously, and then she answered seriously, "No, but I don''t like it." She didn''t easily hate a person at first, probably because she was reborn once and became more forgiving, even though everyone who she really hated lived and didn''t end well soon. At first, Bai Moli was very annoying. He originally planned to give him a "gift", but later learned from Qin Lengyue''s mouth that Bai Moli hated her, and then felt that it was more annoying than that. Pity, she feels that Bai Mo is sad, not because the deaths of his parents are related to her or her family, but that this person is entangled in the past, and there is no way to have a smile and see the beauty of this world. Sad person, then she will give him a little more tolerance, of course, if he wants to kill her, then she will kill him first. Xue Ke looked at her, "Since you don''t like it, why bother with him? Give us the necklace, and I can arrange a plane to take you back to Baidi College immediately." The smile on Mu Rulan ¡¯s lips narrowed a little, and she got serious again. ¡°It has nothing to do with whether I like one person or not. Mr. Bai ¡¯s attitude is bad. I did n¡¯t steal or grab your stuff. The necklace will be in my hand It was an accident, and I did n¡¯t need to take any responsibility for it. He was n¡¯t qualified to treat me coldly. Moreover, I suddenly remembered that you did n¡¯t give the necklace to Morse, you White Empire You also need to thank me. So please Mr. Bai thank me with sincerity. By the way, I apologize for his rude attitude just now, and I will return the keys to you. , I think I missed another college exam. " "So, can you please close the door for me? Miss Snow?" Mu Rulan smiled. Xue Ke watched Mu Rulan for a while, exited the room, and closed the door gently for her, standing at the door for a while before taking a step away ... From another perspective, Mu Rulan was better than their boss It is also arrogant, no wonder they will come together with Mo Qianren. Want Bai Moli to thank and apologize to Mu Rulan? Hehe, wait until the year of the monkey. Over there, Xue Ke went to Bai Moli''s study on the third floor again and saw that Bai Moli was preparing to take medicine. There was no water in the glass cup in front of him. He walked over to pick up the glass and turned to give him a glass. The white pills fell on the palm of the hand, all thrown into the mouth, swallowed with a sip of water, and Bai Moli''s brow frowned slightly. Although he was accustomed to this medicine, no one would get used to the medicine or get addicted. "Is Boss in a bad mood today?" Xue Ke asked, and she rarely asked about his personal affairs, unless that private affairs affected public affairs. "It''s okay." Bai Moli rubbed his temples, stood up and walked to the window, looking at the summit of the mountain not far away. The cold and sharp eagle''s eyes seemed to be softer. Xue Ke looked at Bai Moli''s back, and it took a while to say, "Let the boss adjust his mentality before meeting Miss Mu. The White Empire is not suitable for confronting Amon." The White Empire is half-black, half-white, and the Moqian people are all white and capable. The government needs someone like him, and countries are rushing for him, so even if the White Empire can share their interests every year, They also have some cooperation on the bright side, but when the two are confronted, the Mo Qian people seem to be alone, and the white empire''s seemingly huge one can drown him. In fact, it is not difficult to see who wins and who wins. . With the personality of Moqian, there will not be fewer offenders. How can he live well? Because there are more people who want Mo Qian to live than he wants to die. Bai Moli did not speak, Xue Ke knew that he had listened in, and said, "Is Mr. Sola''s party invitation to be rejected at night?" "No need to." "Where is the female companion?" In the past, Bai Moli''s female companions were Qin Lengyue, because she was too lazy to find someone, and Qin Lengyue would help him to block a lot of posted women, but it is clear that Bai Moli probably sees him I don''t want to see Qin Lengyue, let alone let her take his hand to the party of the members of Parliament. "No need." Bai Mo twisted her brow and felt troubled, and as soon as many things touched the woman, she was in trouble! Xue Ke was silent for two seconds, then turned out of the study and closed the door. I thought that without a female companion, the boss might feel worse at night. Those women are waiting for Qin Lengyue to come down. Bai Moli looked at the cemetery. In the past, it always made him feel calm, as if all the struggles and glory were just clouds of the past, but today there is no way. What keeps stirring in his mind, makes him irritable, makes him Not calm enough. It was because of Mo Qian or Mu Rulan, he didn''t know. ... There is no difference between staying at the White Empire headquarters and staying at Morse''s house. The only difference is that it is much larger here, and Mu Rulan feels more at ease, perhaps because he is more familiar with them, or maybe It''s because of intuition. Compared with the church, the White Empire has a brighter feeling. She is a student of the White Emperor College. There are multiple guarantees for safety here. After a good night''s sleep, a servant came up and called her for dinner. At this time, the long dining table was full of people. Some people knew Mu Rulan, some people had never seen it. Qin Pofeng was absent, and probably went back to Baidi''s class, but depending on his posture and look, It should be the same level as the left panther cut Panthers. A pair of eyes fell on Mu Rulan, looking at it, disgusted, curious, alienated, indifferent, excluded ... She is the only outsider. For anyone, unless their skin is thicker than the city walls and their nerves are larger than the chimney, they will not feel comfortable and free, like suddenly sitting in the home of a less familiar classmate with their relatives Eating at a table. Perhaps even more embarrassing is that they are already eating, and for her, as if she suddenly appeared, hit them by surprise, making them feel surprised that they were not waiting for her, or that they did not want to be with her at all Plan to eat at the same table. What an embarrassing and embarrassing scene. Mu Rulan stopped. Everyone looked at her. The first Xue Xue sitting on the left hand side of Bai Moli frowned, looking at the housekeeper in the corner, what happened? She told me to deliver the food to Mu Rulan''s room! The housekeeper glanced at Mu Rulan and lowered his head quickly, as if he was saying that he would find out. There was a smile on Mu Rulan''s lips, calmly, "Good afternoon, everyone." She looked at Bai Moli, "Can I go out?" The awkward atmosphere eased for a moment. Bai Moli looked at her with a cold, low voice, "Why go out?" Mu Rulan crooked her head slightly. "Is it necessary to report to you?" Except that Mu Rulan had not given face and no fear to Bai Moli, everyone at the table looked at Mu Rulan and was stunned. How dare she talk to their boss like this? !! From the past to the present, which woman who appeared in front of their bosses did not use all the means to make every effort ... Is this woman trying to attract their boss''s attention this way? See, it works! The air pressure has dropped significantly! Xue Ke looked at Bai Moli, and then looked at Mu Rulan, her thoughts turned around, "Ms. Mu might as well come over for dinner first?" "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Xue Ke, but I have no mood to dine with you." Is this suspected? Absolutely been rejected? !! The panther snorted, and the knife in his hand severely cut the steak on the plate. Others looked different. Snow can look at Bai Moli. Bai Moli looked at Mu Rulan coldly for a while before he said, "People will follow." Yizuo Zuo immediately held up a hand, and laughed extremely arrogantly. "I, I, I!" Looked at Mu Rulan, "I''m going out with you, okay? How about I when your guide takes you to play? ! " Mu Rulan nodded, willingly accepted. Nobody objected, Zuo Yi went to the car hurrying, Mu Rulan went to the door and waited for him. The cool breeze was mixed with the fragrance of trees, and the moonlight was bright and bright. She stood at the door, narrowing her eyes slightly, and the long eyelashes blocked the eyes that became strange for a moment. Oh, it was counted, the shout It was rude to have her maid down for dinner, or to have the maid call her down, was it to intentionally embarrass her? Alas, it''s a terrible trick that can''t bear looking straight, but if the power of the stroke is probably not small, the group is very exclusive. As long as she sits with them, she will be hated immediately. Who is it Isn''t this obvious? People who should be at the headquarters, but there are no traces ... As if feeling something, Mu Rulan slightly turned her head and saw a small figure standing there on the second floor balcony of the small villa over there, under the bright light of a rose-shaped street lamp like a soldier, Mu Rulan easily saw the figure of the woman and the malicious eyes full of eyes. Qin Lengyue was biting her teeth and standing on the second floor watching Mu Rulan''s fists clenched. She thought that the distance from here to Mu Rulan would not be able to see her eyes clearly. Where would I know? All the ugly expressions were seen by Mu Rulan. Not everyone knows her ugliness a few days ago, because no one would go around to publicize it, many people think that Qin Lengyue is more suitable for raising a baby because she lives alone, because Qin Lengyue behaves like this Therefore, there are still many people she can use, because Qin Lengyue followed Bai Mo for ten years, because they all want to hold the thighs of the future masters, even though they are relatively low-level. Qin Lengyue knows that those people''s temperaments are not so easy to accept from outsiders. The more impatient they are, the more they will rebound. The first impression is very important. She doesn''t want Mu Rulan to be appreciated by them. accept! According to her thoughts, Mu Rulan should now have an embarrassing dinner with them in the room. The atmosphere on the table was cold and weird. No one talked. The eyes of Mu Rulan were disgusted! But Mu Rulan came out ... in other words, failed! She saw that Mu Rulan seemed to be lifting her lip corner, telling Qin Lengyue to hold the fence''s hand suddenly tightened, almost pale, was she laughing at this? Is it ironic? Are you proud? This **** bitch! Qin Lengyue has always been a self-confident woman. Although she is an orphan, she has always been very confident. Although she is not less ridiculed by those women who want to rob Bai Moli, what is it? She always wins and always gets help from others in the White Empire, because Bai Mo is not in their eyes, and she is more weighty than Qin Lengyue, so she always seems to deal with it gracefully and elegantly, even if Sometimes the means are a bit out of hand. But Mu Rulan''s appearance clearly made her know that it wasn''t her mentality that she had already been trained to do things calmly, but that there was no opponent before! As long as Bai Moli did not put those women in her eyes, then she was not even Qin Lengyue''s opponent. Everything Qin Lengyue did was to drive them out of the territory of the White Empire, and they left. Sooner or later, Qin Lengyue has been doing everything. Everyone knows this, but she didn''t find it. Therefore, now Mu Rulan has appeared, and Bai Moli''s attitude towards her is obviously different from those of the women, so she panicked, and could not find the calmness that she had at the time. Sao Bao''s lemon yellow sports car opened from the garage diagonally behind the main house next to it, and stopped in front of Mu Rulan. The left one cut out the car door for the help of Mu Rulan and then exited the gate of the White Empire headquarters. Mu Rulan sat in the back seat and looked at Qin Lengyue from the side of the car window, and her eyes became weird for a moment, but it seemed as if nothing had changed in the next moment. The left-hand driver who drove in front of him touched the back of his neck inexplicably. I don''t know why. I felt cold ... Qin Lengyue looked at the car, and the window blocked Mu Rulan''s figure, but her inexplicable spine numb, as if a snake with a letter on her back climbed up ... She shook and turned away Entered the house, thinking it was cold. Zuo Yishe took Mu Rulan to a styling shop. The shop looked elegant and only made styling for VIP members. Under the bright light, only two women doing curly hair were reading the magazine and saw that the left one was cut in, all of them were very surprised, but the left one was not in a mood to talk to them, and took Mu Rulan directly to the second floor There are a few people on the second floor. They are all men with stylish styles, and they look very good. At first glance, I thought I saw the Cowherd. "Hey! Who is this beautiful little angel ?!" The men who were eating were attracted by the sight, and someone immediately rushed over, a handsome and **** American man. Zuo Yi smiled arrogantly, "My big treasure." "Your big baby ... isn''t that the one?" The man glanced at the crotch cut to the left, grinning badly. "Get away! Thoughtful lewd guys!" Zuo Yizheng didn''t bother to care about them, his hands folded tightly looked at Mu Rulan, "Let me make you a hair, please let me make you a hair, my hands itch Is about to rot ... " Artists are always crazy. Mu Rulan agreed, anyway, she had no plans, but she needed something to eat, and the left cut immediately took another person who was entangled in Mu Rulan asking her to wear his clothes and bought it for Mu Rulan. Go, then can''t wait to pull people to sit in front of the mirror, the table in front is a row of clean and carefully care tools. "Then, I''m going to start." Zuo Yishe said, Mu Rulan obviously felt that the gas field of this man had changed, just like it had been diffused indifferently before. At this moment, he suddenly became tense, and even gave Human stress has become more dignified. The black slender hair was combed and trimmed, and the facial muscles in the left cut were slightly tightened, looking serious as if preparing to participate in the contest, and like a sculptor who is carefully carving a fine piece of beautiful jade. "It''s been a long time since I saw him so seriously ..." "I look forward to the final effect ..." "It must match my clothes ..." "..." Other stylists whispered while eating at the back, this is where they rest and eat, but occasionally someone will bring people up, just like the left cut is completely immersed in the world of design and shape, Don''t want to be disturbed by anyone. Mu Rulan has been watching the ghost story on the magazine when she ate, and left Zuo cut it around her hair. Unlike Liu Peiyang, she can mirror her face and admire the whole thing. day. During the period, the phone on the left side of the tabletop rang several times, and the handsome guys at the back called him twice. The left side was completely in a state of selflessness and ignored them, so they were too lazy in the back. Screamed, it was a rare day for him to be so fascinated. I do n¡¯t know how long it has passed. Mu Rulan was fascinated by the ghost story. He heard that the breath above his head became very light, and the sound from the left cut was also very light, as if he was afraid of being scared away. All right." Mu Rulan put down the magazine and put her gaze on the mirror. The young girl in the mirror was also watching her. They blinked together, and then a soft and warm smile was drawn on the corner of her lips. "It''s beautiful." How to say, it is very suitable for Mu Rulan''s hairstyle. Maybe there is only Mu Rulan''s suitable hairstyle in this world, just like what people often say to her, like an angel. Zuo Yishe felt that he was about to fall. He was so excited that he wanted to scream loudly, but his body was too excited to make large movements. As a result, he was pushed and fell in the next second. On the ground, but no one paid attention to him, because the handsome guy carrying the makeup case and the handsome guy holding several sets of clothes immediately surrounded Mu Rulan. "You guys! I say you guys!" Zuo Yishe got up from the ground, so angry that he smoked up his head. He didn''t admire enough. This is his big baby and not your kind point to Lao Tzu! No one paid attention to him, his cell phone flew over there, and the thrower stared at Mu Rulan and said, "You have four missed calls." The left one cut his eyes and saw that all the people from the White Empire were calling. So he went to the toilet and called Xue Ke back. When he picked it up, he asked, "Where are you?" "My styling shop, what are you doing?" "Come here, do you know where Senator Sola''s party is held?" "I know, but what am I going to do?" Zuo Yijian was a bit strange. He always belonged to soy sauce in the White Empire. Few people knew that he was from the White Empire. It was for this reason that he was able to hide the eyeline of the church and treat Jie Dr. Snow''s tomb was dug for the key. "Come over here, you hurry." "Okay." Zuo Yizhe hung up the phone, but didn''t act immediately. Listening to Xue Ke''s tone was not a particularly urgent situation, so he was ready to wait for Mu Rulan to paint her clothes and change her clothes. Take her with her, so beautiful Of course, you have to take some people to surprise others. Besides, it is not in line with his style to leave the lady. The makeup was very fast, because it was just a simple light makeup. Mu Rulan''s face was delicate without makeup. Instead, the makeup artist could not find his role on her face, but he was not reconciled. The baby was useless, so I put on a light makeup. Facts have proved that men are more coquettish than women, sometimes they find it difficult to parry and stick to people, especially when these men are still pretty good, they have been pushed into the dressing room just after makeup, Mu Rulan Before he came out, the handsome guy in the costumer was already holding his face excited, and it was really worrying that he would faint in a moment. After a while, the door of the dressing room opened slowly, and a few men could not help but breathe and screened, completely forgetting that some of them were holding tools in their hands and were going to shape the two female members. When I saw the figure standing in it, there was a feeling of time condensing at this moment, what a unique temperament, what a magical girl, as if any light loves her intimacy, otherwise why they can always Seeing a thin gauze-like halo around her? Just like an angel. However, the dress was black, with golden shattering light in the black, it seemed to be seductive for a moment. The costumer kept hiding like a baby after designing it. Others did n¡¯t want to try it because he thought None of those women can show the soul of the clothes, but today, he finally saw its soul is worn out. Like a combination of angel and devil! Angelic holiness, demon-like enchantment, and invisible goodwill and malice. It looks like a white mandala in full bloom, soft and holy, who sees evil when he sees it, but he is all poisonous. "Perfect! It''s perfect!" The costumer didn''t faint. He just blew the two nosebleeds without knowing the praise. He couldn''t stop praise, "It''s perfect! You are my goddess! Perfect! Perfect! Perfect ... " Some people applauded and expressed no objection for the appreciation. Mu Rulan stood in front of the mirror, so she had to admit that it was really beautiful. The dress showed one shoulder, and the other shoulder was just blocked by a flower woven from the same gorgeous fabric. With a bandage, two long black-gold cloth strips dangled behind her shoulders, which will drift gently as she walks. This seems to be the only complicated part of this dress. The others are so simple, from beginning to end. There are no ornaments, and the lines like the mermaid''s tail are smooth but beautiful. ... The wine is pervasive, melodious, and staggered. The party is going on in a hurry. Today is the birthday party of Mr. Sola ¡¯s daughter. It ¡¯s a party. It ¡¯s better to be a celebrity banquet. In the luxurious lobby like a hotel, there are heavy people everywhere, both men and women. Have. Bai Moli sat in the corner, and the cold aura couldn''t help stopping to dare to approach. As Xue Ke thought, Bai Moli, who had no female companion, was harassed by a lot of women, and finally drank in the corner to drink. Women are the most troublesome creature in the world! Bai Moli drank another glass of wine. There was a huge gasp at the door, which made the sound no small. He looked sideways and saw that the crowd separated, as if there was a huge beam of light coming down, Mu Rulan softly appeared. Holding his left arm, he slowly entered the line of sight, and his eyes narrowed for a moment. Xue Ke didn''t expect that Zuo Yizhang brought Mu Rulan to the table, but she also got the limelight, and could not help but have a headache. "How did you bring her?" Xue Ke walked to the left and cut out the men who were surrounded by Mu Rulan without knowing it, sandwiching the cake on the table, facing away Everyone, who didn''t know, thought they hadn''t talked much. Zuo Yi cut a pair of glorious looks, "Pretty? I asked her for a long time before she promised to come with me, it''s perfect!" This guy is completely confused! Xue Ke resisted the urge to smash the wine in her hand, and maintained a cold and noble image. "Idiot, there is no way for us to act with her!" It was so dazzling that no one was willing to look away. They again You can''t leave Mu Rulan alone, there are more wolves, tigers, and panthers in it, and you must be taken away by accident! "What are we going to do?" And he still needs this soy sauce ... Xue visible line points to the middle-aged man standing on the second floor and looking down. There is a cold murderous look under his eyes. The guy has a good relationship with the White Empire and looks like they are friends, but he is actually trying to destroy the White Empire. The cause of the anti-white empire was because the white empire rejected his request to double his interests, so today, they are going to let him see the consequences of playing a set of games with them. Of course, not to kill him, but to make him worse than death! "Because it wasn''t a big deal, I originally planned to leave it to you." Xue Ke''s last sentence instantly called Zuo Yijian''s original dignified face into a lying face, because it wasn''t a big deal, so he called it specifically To deal with soy sauce? This also hurt his self-esteem and indifferent spirit! "But you brought Mu Rulan here, so leaving such a beautiful companion for too long would be suspicious. You had better fight against time for me." Xue Ke looked at his face, but he didn''t tell him that he was here. The panther was supposed to do it, but when he learned what he was going to do, he immediately ran away disgusted, and the others didn''t do the same, so she had to find the left one. "How about you?" "I have other things to do. Let''s break up and take care of ourselves." There were only three of them at the party, so never imagine that someone would help them cover or anything. Besides, in their task level, this It is a very simple matter. If this is not possible, how can they have the face to continue to be the top of the White Empire? It''s very simple to say. In fact, this place is full of cameras and surveillance eyeliners. Mr. Sola has always been wary of the White Empire. Now Bai Moli patronizes, how could he not worry? His eyes have been watching Bai Moli quietly, even Mu Rulan has failed to attract his attention. He sees his life more than anything else. At this moment, waltz music sounded, men and women turned to dance floor holding hands, Mu Rulan stood on the edge, had to refuse to invite her to dance, the man turned her eyes, looking for the figure of the left cut, slim and fragile , Looks like a beautiful but fragile kitten just born looking for help and needs strong protection to survive well. In the other corner, a woman in a red dress kept staring at Mu Rulan tightly, tightly, with an uncomfortably weird twisted color, like the one who found the prey As a carnivorous creature, she slowly stood up and walked towards Mu Rulan. Bai Moli noticed this, and raised his eyebrows, and had time to think about it. He also stood up and walked towards Mu Rulan. Senator Sola''s daughter ... has always been a little weird. According to Yan Nuo, the only one in their White Empire who studies psychology, he is an unhealthy guy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today 28th! On the last day of this month, don''t leave all the votes for the black fruit! Thanks to the girls for giving him the confidence and expectations he could never have imagined! So even if the **** is at the top, Heiguo hopes to try his best to get the best results! Second on the monthly ticket list, ladies, let''s work hard to go up! ps: There are two more in the afternoon! 2k novel reading network Chapter 175： v127 Dance The two men walked towards Mu Rulan from two directions respectively, and the aggressive, cold, sharp eagle eyes shot directly at Litana. Probably the sense of existence was too strong, Litana''s eyes turned from Mu Rulan''s body to Bai Moli''s body, and she could not help but stop slowly, and her dark blue eyes stared at Bai Moli, as if her tongue was lingering. The neck of the Master is tightly tightened, making people feel stiffened just by being looked at, just like the person looking at you, not a person, but a poisonous snake. The White Empire investigated each of their collaborators, which is taken for granted. From the information obtained, Rita Nasora, the baby daughter of Mr. Sola, has always been normal and very good. The only one Abnormally, it is probably that she likes women more than men, and what makes people feel weird and horrible to scalp is that every woman who has had a deep relationship with her will disappear from the back. Of course, no one would find her, and even the White Empire would find it difficult to find any evidence that the disappearance of the girls was related to Ritana, and they did not need to go deeper, it had nothing to do with them. Bai Mo stayed out of sight with Rita, but walked straight and went straight to Mu Rulan, all people would automatically make way, then his eyes followed him, and when he saw Mu Lulan, his eyes were full of Of course, it seems that angels are too beautiful, and even the supreme emperor will love them. Mu Rulan was about to refuse the mad bee butterfly that was posted again, but when she saw that she hadn''t spoken yet, they retired by themselves, a shadow shrouded, and a big hand couldn''t refuse to hold her With a little hand, Mu Rulan brought Mu Rulan into the dance floor. There was Mu Rulan''s hand in the palm of one hand, and one was stuck to her slender waist. The two were very close to each other so that he could smell the natural and fresh taste of her body. Bai Moli wanted to frown, but in fact he didn''t think the smell made him uncomfortable at all. Mu Rulan put a hand on his shoulder and followed his steps slowly, dancing without any panic or being forced, as if she knew that he would suddenly pull her into the dance floor. "Mr. Bai seems to be prepared to be rude and rude to the end." Mu Rulan looked up at him slightly, smiling slightly. Bai Moli glanced down at her, and turned her back to Litana. She stood in the crowd and looked at them on the stage. She wore hair accessories on her head, like the heads of European medieval noble girls The black gauze that was worn just blocked the eyes, exposing the delicate and gorgeous lower face, the dark blue eyes blocked by the black gauze, and looking at Bai Moli''s eyes as if he had snatched her beloved ragdoll The same hatred. Mu Rulan followed Bai Moli''s eyes and looked at Li Tana, who seemed to stand tall. She seemed to be stunned, and then evoked a soft smile toward her, as if she was expressing friendship and called Li Tana''s eyes The son landed tightly on her again, very strange. Bai Mo was cold from Eagle''s eyes, and turned around, blocking Li Tana''s gaze and Mu Rulan''s sight. "You''d better be honest with me." Bai Moli''s voice was not big or small, just let her hear. "When am I not being honest?" "That woman, don''t approach her." Bai Moli warned, not wanting to talk to Mu Rulanduo, she always had the ability to provoke him to get angry and upset him. "It''s really overbearing." Mu Rulan was still smiling, looking like he didn''t put his words in his ears at all. Bai Moli was trying to say something, and suddenly the sound of Waltz''s music changed and became warm and cheerful. Bai Moli was about to leave, but saw that Litana was still watching them, that uncomfortable look It is called Bai Moli that there is an illusion that the little sheep in front of him will be cut open at any time to eat even the bones ... Yan Nuo said that the woman is likely to be a psychopath. This term sounds reminiscent of lunatics for the first time, but no sign of lunatics can be seen in Litana, so Yan Nuo explained them carefully. How big and terrifying, especially women who are mentally ill than men. I didn''t care about it before. Now it seems that it is very different from normal people. The weird gaze that makes people feel scalp can scare a group of children. What''s more, she didn''t wince when she met him, she looked like Mu Rulan was bound to get it. Bai Moli clearly does not let go of her hand easily, and Mu Rulan has always been an elegant and courteous girl in the high society. Naturally, she will not be pulled apart by Bai Moli in the public. Fortunately, this In her high society, she learned everything she should learn. The skirt is blooming like a flower, the gold embellished in black flashes like a star-like golden light, so beautiful that people can take a breath, the girl''s rotation is beautiful and neat, and every man''s every move has power, rigid and soft, The cooperation was so perfect that the dance floor left them alone, and the others stood on the edge watching. Until the musicians performed the dance, Bai Moli noticed that the left cut seemed to have completed the task and appeared in the crowd, so he took Mu Rulan off the dance floor and pulled her to the left. Ritana followed, but was quickly called by Senator Sola, "Ritana, come here, we are going to cut the cake soon." The moving crowd quickly covered the figures of Bai Moli and Mu Rulan, and Rita Na''s lips were sullen and unpleasant as she wiped her blood in a straight line. Zuo Yishe was greeted by Bai Moli and Mu Rulan. When he saw Bai Moli holding Mu Rulan''s hand, he was shocked. What did he see? "Bo ... boss ..." "Take her back to the headquarters." Bai Moli dragged Mu Rulan in front of Zuo Yishe, and the tone of his beak made Zuo Yishe shake, and he didn''t want to answer anything. Mu Rulan didn''t say anything. She was like a cat obediently. She grabbed the skirt on one side and cut it out to the left. The slightly constricted eyes blocked the strangeness that flashed in her eyes. Light. The two went out of the door and felt that the ears were quiet at once. An upright street lamp was installed in the yard. dark. The house seemed to be cutting the cake. Mu Rulan stood at the door and waited. She cut off to the parking lot to pick up the car. The wind was blowing slowly, and she moved her skirt and back shoulders. She stood there quietly. Like an angel waiting for something, the black gorgeous skirt added a bit of mystery to her, causing a moment of doubt. Is this an angel or a witch? "Miss." Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him. Mu Rulan turned her head and saw a maid-like woman standing on the lawn not far away. She beckoned to her, "Miss, can you come over?" Mu Rulan tilted her head slightly, without movement. The maid then said, "Can you come over?" "Anything?" Mu Rulan looked a little alert. "My lady has something to tell you. Can you come with me and wait for her?" The maid looked sincerely staying. Mu Rulan looked at her for a while, walked slowly, the shadow slowly stretched on the ground. The maid turned and walked in front of her, looking back at Mu Rulan from time to time, as if she was afraid that Mu Rulan ran away. She led Mu Rulan over the corner, so the shadow of the house enveloped the piece and looked dark. It became more silent, and even the sound of footsteps on the green lawn could not be heard. Mu Rulan stopped. "Miss? Come here." The maid looked back at her. "I don''t think I need to go that far in order to meet a stranger." Mu Rulan smiled, in the dark environment, those dark eyes were pure black. The maid was a little embarrassed, and stood still watching Mu Rulan overwhelmed. Mu Rulan just wanted to turn around and leave. Suddenly, his shoulder was gently covered by one hand. The feeling of coldness and greasiness was like a snake. There was also a slightly cold body temperature behind, which made people feel a tingling scalp instantly. "Good evening, my dear." Unlike her feelings to others, Litana''s voice was pleasantly high, as if in a good mood. Mu Rulan looked at her side by side. She was much taller than Mu Rulan. A typical American woman was taken by her. Mu Rulan had to look up at her. "Good evening, Miss Litana. Is there anything wrong?" Mu Rulan eluded her intimate hug, and she didn''t think they were close enough to be able to hold each other. This is a very beautiful woman, wearing a **** and bold red evening dress, with a half-smoked breast, which can make a man swallow drooling while watching, wearing a small black hat like a decoration on his head. The cutting-edge black gauze blocked her eyes and looked more mysterious and beautiful. Her chin was sharp, her lips were red as blood, and her enchanting was like a delicate red rose. In the dark environment, the eyes blocked by the black gauze became more and more impossible to see clearly. The maid did not know when the trace had disappeared. The surroundings were quiet, tree shadows were rustling. Rita did not answer Mu Rulan''s words, but bent down slightly to get closer to Mu Rulan''s face. Mu Rulan looked at her without moving, with a little puzzlement and doubt, and a little vigilant, and there was no difference from ordinary people when they encountered this situation. Very ordinary look ... The radian of Lipana''s lips slowly pulled up on both sides, as if there were hooks pulling at the corners of her lips, stiff and weird, one hand covered with Mu Rulan''s bare one. On her shoulders, her long nails were painted with scarlet nail polish, and she gently scratched her skin intentionally or unintentionally, as if she was trying to stir, and as if she was trying something, very weird ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I found that my daily limit of 10,000 is indeed the limit, and my head is uncomfortable with multiple yards (Is it really getting older? This is probably). This is probably the last time in the recent period. The second change, group! The monthly pass will be emptied after 12 o¡¯clock on the 28th. The girls have n¡¯t voted yet, hurry up and do n¡¯t waste it. (¨q3¨t) ¨r2k novel reading network Chapter 176： No leave My head is very swollen. I wanted to do more than at least 3,000 words, but I could n¡¯t do more than a thousand words. I had to take a leave today. Sorry girls, what a group! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 177： Update time changes to the afternoon The girls are sorry, the group is one. The update time is changed to 5:00 pm every day. I have to go exercise in the morning. Although I really do n¡¯t like sports like this lazy goods, but in order to be responsible for the girls and Wenwen, I ca n¡¯t Lazy, I also want to continue to write more exciting texts in my mind to share with you, if you can really want to write all the time, do you? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please do not reprint 2k novel reading network Chapter 178： v128 gift "Mu Rulan!" A male voice suddenly sounded at the corner over there. The left one cut over and saw Mu Rulan was clearly relieved. He drove back and suddenly disappeared. After he jumped, he thought Mu Rulan was taken away. Mu Rulan looked sideways and cut to the left, and suddenly she was held by her cheeks, and she came back. Litana''s face was almost close to her nose, and Heisha didn''t know when she would dial it. Going up, revealing a pair of dark blue eyes, Mu Rulan''s figure reflected in the eyes, like a black hole, inexplicably holding his breath, nervous. "Don''t be nervous, baby." Her thumb rubbed her cheek in an ambiguous way, and the voice became muffled. Even a **** woman would feel a tremble when she listened. "How about we come out and play together when we have time? How about you? It''s so pretty, I''m almost in love with you. " "I''m not interested in women." Mu Rulan reached out and pinched her chin, pushing her head back. The next moment, she felt her fingers wet, and Litana put out her tongue and licked her. Flick your finger and release Mu Rulan''s face before the left one rushes over. "I''m interested enough," she said. The left one cut Mu Rulan away from Litana, only to find that the weird scene just made him a little nauseous, not because she saw women and women being ambiguous, but another weird feeling, like Litana I want to eat Mu Rulan. Is this woman Litana really abnormal? Thinking of this, Zuo Yijian was too lazy to talk to her more, despite his politeness and impoliteness, anyway, he was a dozen soy sauce. Mu Rulan was strode forward by the left shearer, quickly turned around the corner, and returned to the yard in front of the villa. Litana stood in place, holding her arms in her hands, slightly lifting her head. The waves suddenly swayed a few times, and the dark blue eyes were like the overturned paint box. The left cuter pulled Mu Rulan into striding forward, and looked back from time to time, as if afraid of Li Tana chasing out, until she got in the car, only a little relief. The car started to drive out of the road steadily, and the left cut thought for a while, and said, "Have you left the contact number for the woman who just came?" "No," Mu Rulan said with a smile, as if she didn''t know what unusual human creature she had just met. "Just don''t." Zuo Yishe sighed again. "What happened?" "That woman ..." Zuo Yijian thought about it, he understood a lot of things, but the language organization was not easy, "not very normal." Mu Rulan glanced under her eyes, "It''s abnormal? Is she gay?" "Homosexuality is not uncommon in the United States at all, and it is not normal or abnormal." Zuo Yijian felt that it was no problem not to explain it to Mu Rulan. After all, as long as she did not leave the headquarters, she returned the key and returned it. The White Emperor Colleges are all closed and have a high level of security. Generally, there will be no problems. Besides, they have no evidence to show that Ritana really killed or what happened. All of them are strict words. , But they all chose to believe in Yan Nuo. Seeing Mu Rulan still looking at him from the rear-view mirror, as if waiting for his explanation, the left one scratched his cheek and asked tentatively: "You know something like ''mentally ill person'' ? " "Not a thing, just a mental illness." Mu Rulan said. "You know, no matter what it is, if you know this thing, you should know that Rita is very dangerous, she is a psychopath, not normal." Zuo Yijian saw that he did not need to explain the pile of psychological knowledge, suddenly It''s easy. "How do you know that she is mentally ill?" Litana behaved abnormally in front of her, but it does not mean that she behaved abnormally on weekdays. She is definitely a female mentally psychic with high IQ. The average person cannot see her abnormality. Normal. "Oh, our family members, who have a psychology, just graduated with a dissertation and are about to finish it now. You will see him if you have the chance. Maybe you will see it in a few days." She thought that Yan Nuo called a few days ago with excitement to say that his long-term anti-Japanese war effect was quite good. The dean of Amon, who has been continuously rejecting his application, finally let him in. Sure enough, he was already bored. Come on, let''s count the time. With Yan Nuo''s efficiency, I can come back in a few days. A psychologist? Mu Rulan narrowed her eyelids slightly. Now that she can see that Rita is abnormal, it''s probably pretty good. I really hate it. I can meet people with the same occupation as natural enemies everywhere, except for her modest people, she still Hate every psychologist or psychologist. The car entered the big iron gate and entered the White Empire. Qin Lengyue, who was on the second floor of the villa, heard the sound of the car, thinking that Bai Moli had returned, and immediately ran out of the balcony. On her, she was still wondering if Bai Moli would bring another woman as a female companion. After asking her servant later, she knew that Bai Moli did not take other women with her, and she was relieved at the same time. Feeling proud, Bai Moli is the only special woman around her. This is not comparable to anyone else. However, when she saw Mu Rulan getting off the car, she instantly changed her face, ugly as if at the bottom of the pot. Why was she wearing an evening dress? Why is she so beautiful? Although she was standing beside Yizuo, why was she still very panicked? Mu Rulan went to the banquet? Dressed up so pretty and went to the party? Shouldn''t it be related to Bai Moli again? **** it! How can she stay away? !! Qin Lengyue clenched her lips, held the fence tightly, and stared at Mu Rulan who walked into the gate with hate. Even if the figure was blocked by the gate, her eyes stared as if she could see through. In the hall of Mingtang, the black panthers were watching TV. They saw the left one cut back and glanced lazily. I didn''t care to take my eyes back, and twisted sharply in the next second. I almost didn''t twist my neck. Already. Mu Rulan was accustomed to those sights, was thinking of going upstairs, suddenly thought of something, paused, turned to look to the left and cut, "Can you do me a favor?" "what?" Mu Rulan took out her mobile phone and gave him a smile. "Let me take a picture." The left cut cut a slap on his forehead and nodded excitedly, "Yes, yes, definitely take a picture, look at my memory! Come here, take a few more ... Say Lawrence is just fine , That guy ¡¯s picture is beautiful ... ¡± A few photos of Kakaka are very snapshot, and the left one is satisfied to return the mobile phone to Mu Rulan, watching Mu Rulan go upstairs, walk to the lobby and sit down before reacting violently, right! Just used to take pictures, it is Mu Rulan mobile phone! Mu Rulan returned to the room, took his clothes and took a bath in the bathroom, changed the dress that was not forcibly given away for a penny, put hot water, poured the essential oil, and soaked in the water comfortably. After a while, the corners of her lips chuckled, she picked up the mobile phone aside, and sent all the photos just taken with a few words of text. California. Cohen. The bright moonlight was covered with branches, and the faint mist seemed hazy. Another piece of paper. Mo Qianren leaned against the edge of the window, holding a piece of paper in his hand, and the complex formula covered the whole page, and finally a string of final figures he got. The indifferent and calm black eyes reflected the figures on the paper without any waves. He was very focused. The moonlight covered his entire back. The back looked colder than the moonlight and farther away from the world than the moon. The letter from the mobile phone on the desktop sounded loud in the silence. Mo Qian raised his eyes slightly, looked for a few seconds silently, straightened up and walked over. He never reads text messages. If there is an urgent matter, there is a kung fu call for typing. What text messages are still sent, but there is a person who prefers to send text messages to him instead of calling him. To delete a bunch of spam messages, I was afraid that I accidentally missed the message she sent in a pile of spam messages. It is very suitable for a scalpel and a piano player. Pick up the mobile phone on the desktop, open it, it is MMS, receive. After a while, the indifferent eyes reflected the colors inside, just like the lake surface under the calm night, gently, lightly, undulating ripples, as if a dragonfly was passing by from above. Pull down the screen and see those words. ¡ª¡ªDoes it look good? Looking at the text in silence, it took a while to reach out and tap a few words to send it over. Mu Rulan heard the text message prompt, wiped out her wet hand on the towel on her head, and picked up the phone on the side. -Hair cut? The smile on the lips deepens. ¡ª¡ªA little bit, one time, I washed my head and it will be the same again tomorrow. A little ... Did you cut it? Mo Qianren stared at the word for a while before replying. ¡ª¡ªWho cut it? Mu Rulan couldn''t help chuckling. She could imagine that he was indifferent to his face but looked serious. He cares so much about who cut her hair. If he tells him that it was cut by the left one, the left one will be cut later. What will happen? Would you like to tell Qianren? Wouldn''t it be unkind? The pretty eyes turned, and the eyes bent. ¡ª¡ª Otherwise, I will keep you cutting it for me later? Mo Qianren stared at the text message, his look remained the same, but in his mind he seriously considered the feasibility of this matter. He didn''t like the manual operation of his wife by his wife, and such important things as hair could only be touched by her husband in ancient times. Maybe you can check if there are any people on the Internet that teach people how to cut their hair, otherwise they can learn in the barbershop. --Ok. Answer carefully and carefully. The people of Mo Qian did not realize how loyal the dogs and slaves were after learning cooking for Mu Rulan and then learning to cut hair for Mu Rulan. A lofty and indifferent look at sentient beings, Mu Rulan beckoned It was indifferent, as if obediently clinging her head to her, and Joey had gone from collapse to numbness. Mu Rulan didn''t feel that this possessiveness made her feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, this feeling was good. Even the hair belonging to her was loved, not every lover. What she can feel, not to mention, her possessiveness is stronger or even distorted than Mo Qianren''s. Exiting the mailbox, Mu Rulan directly called Mo Qianren, and soon picked up there. Obviously he was holding the mobile phone in his hand and waiting for the text message. "You haven''t told me if you look good." Mu Rulan''s soft, smiling voice rang softly in the foggy bathroom, and passed it through the microphone to the body, heart, bones, and soul of the people over there. . There was silence, and Mu Rulan, who was silent, almost thought that he would not answer this question, and then there was a slight faint response, with a refreshing mint-like flavor, "beautiful." He was so jealous that he saw her like this person. He wanted to skip this topic, because jealousy is the lowest level of ugliness in human emotions, but the bad girl over there is obviously not easy to let him go. "Would you like to enlarge a wall hanging behind your bed?" The girl''s soft voice came again. Mo Qiang subconsciously glanced at the clean wall behind his bed without anything hanging. In fact, the walls in his room were clean and barely affixed with posters. As a person with serious cleanliness, How can you allow the immaculate wall to be cluttered with mess to destroy the overall cleanliness? He thought something on the wall was annoying, and a nail should not be present. One time Joey ate something without washing his hands and left a mark on his wall. Mo Qianren asked Joey to repaint the entire wall, otherwise the colors would not be consistent and looked dirty. but¡­¡­ If it is Mu Rulan''s photo ... "... Okay." In front of Mu Rulan, serious cleanliness and other things usually stood by. ... The next day. Autumn is cool. Mu Rulan''s cell phone rang, it was a strange number. Mu Rulan looked at it for a few seconds and then pressed it. The sunlight climbed in through the window, Mu Rulan got up from the bed, stretched a lazy waist, and put on the slippers to wash them away. After a while, the door was knocked, and the servant brought her breakfast. She was not qualified to sit at the table with those below and was not welcomed. Mu Rulan doesn''t care, why should she care? After a while, someone knocked on the door again, and they tried to persuade her to hand over the keys. They threatened to persuade each other to take turns. Mu Rulan looked at them while eating breakfast. They thought it was quite interesting. The expressions on their faces were so funny that half of them were trying to get rid of her, but for a variety of reasons they didn''t let go. The last one from the left was probably a bit of a friendship when they went out together last night. "I said, let Mr. Bai apologize and thank me, otherwise don''t give it." Mu Rulan said with a smile. It''s about principles and dignity. How can you relax easily? "... Why are you doing this?" Zuo Yifu said, "Is it impossible?" Bai Moli could not apologize or thank Mu Rulan. He did n¡¯t kill her. It''s pretty good, Mu Rulan really has to go in and find his way. "Everything is possible in this world." A psychopath even hooked up with an internationally authoritative criminal psychologist. Doesn''t this sound impossible before then? And when it''s impossible to see it, that feeling is really great, she likes it. Zuo Yijian shrugged his shoulders, forget it, and she, anyway, has nothing to do with him. In Zuo Yijian''s opinion, the key will be obtained by them sooner or later. "I''m going to the next door. Would you like to go and see them together?" Zuo Yijian turned and tried to go out, suddenly asking what he thought. Mu Rulan raised his eyebrows slightly. He meant the real White Empire headquarters? Across the emerald green bush fence, Mu Rulan followed the first cut to the White Empire headquarters. This is a large research institute. Yes, it is a research institute whose scale is comparable to that of the White House. It seems that in their research project, except for physical chemistry, medicine and weapons, and other things they haven''t seen, of course, the left one will take her as an outsider at most, but it is not the most secret and important bottom layer. From time to time, men and women in white coats and black suits passed by, and nodded when they saw the left cut. They were surprised when they saw Mu Rulan. Zuo Yicut didn''t know where to go, Mu Rulan followed slowly, and looked around politely. Suddenly, she stepped on her feet and stood at the door of a room, her eyes falling on the woman on the white bed inside. It was unexpected. I never expected to see it again. "Oh, do you guys know each other?" Zuo Yijian came back and glanced out, and the nurse or researcher-like woman inside saw her left and immediately opened her eyes, trying to say hello to him, but she did not see it. Looked like Mu Rulan, "Then you wait here for a while, I will come to you in a moment." "Okay." Mu Rulan smiled softly. Watching Zuozhi step away, she stepped slowly into the room. Qin Ruoliu ... Morse really sent her back to the White Empire, but her unconscious appearance is not her masterpiece. She just took out her intestines and internal organs and let it go, everything else Did not do it. Mu Rulan walked to the bed and smiled gently at Qin Ruoliu lying on the bed. It seemed that it had been a vegetative for some time. It was a ghost of Morse. Suddenly thought of something, Mu Rulan looked at the woman standing opposite, "If you don''t mind, can I take a look at her belly?" The woman looked at Mu Rulan, didn''t speak, and looked acquiesced, so Mu Rulan bent down slightly, stretched out her hand and tried to pick up Qin Ruoliu''s sick clothes to look at her belly, but unexpectedly an iron ruler flickered. He patted it and slammed it on Mu Rulan''s hand with a bang. The pain caused Mu Rulan to retract his hand subconsciously, and a red mark appeared on the back of his fair hand. Generally, if a ruler hits someone, it won''t hurt, but if the force and angle are special, it will hurt more than hitting it with full force, such as when the ruler is hit horizontally. Mu Rulan looked up and saw the woman standing across the bed staring at her with cold eyes, holding her long iron ruler in her hand, her voice was sharp, "Do not touch things outside, Miss Qin can touch you Is it ?! " The smile on Mu Rulan''s lips slightly converged, looking down at a straight red mark on the back of the hand, the pain continued to spread, and it was slightly purple. The woman glanced at the traces on the back of her hand, and glanced at the bottom of her eyes. This is the woman who is shameless and wants to grab Miss Lengyue''s man, isn''t she? She sees her bad lessons and helps the kind Qin Lengyue get angry! Mu Rulan just looked at her and didn''t speak, but Mu Rulan, who smiled, and Mu Rulan who was serious, always made people feel scared, black eyes like glaze, like a gloomy lake for a moment The depth of the water is unpredictable and inexplicable. "Look, what do you want to see?" The woman who had just been proud of hurting Mu Rulan could not help but clenched the ruler, and the inexplicable nervousness became scared. However, Mu Rulan stared at her, bent down slightly, and stretched out her hand again to pick up Qin Ruoliu''s dress, but the woman did not dare to take another shot in her eyes, but she could not, "You don''t move!" Do you know who she is? She is the sister of our boss''s future wife! Emperor ... Do you understand the emperor? Mu Rulan ignored her and looked down at Qin Ruoliu''s abdomen. Sure enough, she saw the traces of her stomach that she had cut open, but there were many more, it seemed to be disguised as her being scratched by various kinds. Instead of just the appearance of such a wound, Mu Rulan flipped her clothes up, revealing her **** without underwear, and the woman screamed, "Hey! You are neurotic! Let me go!" He said that the ruler in his hand was going to be shot again. The next second, he was suddenly stopped by the fluttering voice. "What a beautiful mark ..." A fluttering voice, like a goose feather, a cool breeze blew in from the window, making the goosebumps rise inexplicably. "Hey¡­¡­" "Do you know why she became this way?" Mu Rulan smiled and looked at the woman opposite. "No ... not just being involved in the underworld rage ..." The woman didn''t want to answer, but didn''t know why, staring at those eyes, some trembling. Qin Ruo Liu was rescued by the church members and returned to the White Empire because of being involved in the underworld fire. After detailed inspection and confirmation, Qin Ruo Liu would become a vegetative because of too many shots. "No." Mu Rulan stretched out her fingers and gently stroked the marks left by her scalpel. The smile on the corner of her lips deepened and her eyes were tender like water. "I once took out all her internal organs except the heart. Outside the body, from here, I originally wanted to take out the heart together, but ah, it was blocked before it started. It ¡¯s a pity that I can do it now. The heart is also taken out. Oh, you Want to try it? "Mu Rulan looked at the woman. When the ruler in her hand fell to the ground, the woman took a few steps back in fright, and looked at Mu Rulan in horror. It took a while for her to react violently, angrily, "You''re neurotic! Get out!" She Thought Mu Rulan intentionally said these words to scare her. Mu Rulan shrugged slightly, seemingly unwilling. It is a pity that there is one less chance to experience something interesting. The woman glared at Mu Rulan, found the shaking mobile phone from her pocket, and picked it up. She didn''t know who it was. She was instantly flattered and nodded. "I will do well, rest assured. Come on, give it to me! " She put away the phone and looked at Mu Rulan''s expression became mean again. "Come with me, I will take you there." "Where?" Mu Rulan raised his eyebrows. The woman was impatient. "Don''t you see that I just answered the phone? Keep up with you and follow up! Who wants to show you the way, if not ordered!" Up? Who does this refer to? A left cut? Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows slightly, slowly followed a virtuous woman with the hen on her head and Dou Sheng. The woman in front squinted her eyes and looked back, seeing that Mu Rulan had followed him obediently, swiping her eyes proudly, and taking her around several corners, the crowd was reduced, and even this corridor became cold. Yes, she walked to a silver stainless steel door, and twisted the lock on the steering wheel in front, and made a loud noise, the stainless steel door opened slowly, and the white cold air came on. "Go in." The woman said, holding Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan approached and looked inside the room. The scene inside was dark and she couldn''t help getting closer. She didn''t notice the hand that was pushed hard towards her from behind. The woman''s eyes were filled with smug smiles, and she seemed to be able to complete the task easily. However, the next second, just after pushing Mu Rulan''s back, the next second, the girl suddenly leaned her body and caught the thought. Push her into the hand and smile, "What do you want to do?" Wanting to do bad things, she was suddenly caught with a bag, and immediately made the woman''s face look ugly and panicked. "No ... nothing, just let you go in fast." "What''s in it? What do you want me to go into this kind of place? This place is an ice cellar? Is there something like corpses in it?" Mu Rulan said with a smile on her wrists, " Is there something like a scalpel in it? Yes? Well, it does n¡¯t matter if I do n¡¯t have one. I have enough. ¡± "You ... what do you want to do? Let go ... let go of me!" The woman felt a little weird, struggling hard to get rid of Mu Rulan''s hand, but was suddenly thrown into the dark paint the next second. Inside the ice cellar, the door slammed and the door closed for a second without any light. The woman was terrified, the ground seemed to be covered with a layer of ice, and the cold air penetrated into the bones from the skin, making her whole body tremble with cold. The surroundings were dark. She thought of what this place was, and she quickly stood up and walked behind the door, slamming the stainless steel door, "Open the door! Hey! Let me out!" The voice echoed in the dark room, and there was no movement outside. Suddenly she heard something dragging behind her, and turned her head sharply, "Who ?!" I can''t see my five fingers, let alone see the figure? She held out her cell phone, and the light suddenly lit up such a small area. She raised her eyes, but was so frightened that her whole body was stiff. Mu Rulan was standing so close to her, and her face was next to her. So close, looking at her mobile phone screen, it seems like a curious child is looking at something, with a gentle smile, but at this moment only makes her feel terrible, no footsteps, no breathing, almost like a ghost! She thought Mu Rulan pushed her away and left! Two people should reasonably be more at ease than staying in the dark alone, but at this time she had an inexplicable hope that she was here alone. "It was originally Miss Qin Lengyue who just called you." Mu Rulan reached out and took away her mobile phone. She looked at the call record and said softly. The woman''s body was stiff, and she was close to the door behind her. She stared at Mu Rulan tightly, her smile was like an angel, but at this time she was holding her mobile phone in one hand, but dragging with one hand. With a female body ... After noticing her sight, Mu Rulan glanced at the female corpse and smiled, "Because she took up the place I wanted to give you, I had to wrong her first." "You ... what do you want to do?" The woman moved close to the wall, and the woman felt strange and terrible. "I was still worried about what to send to Miss Qin Lengyue. Now it seems that I don''t need to worry about it." Mu Rulan tilted her head, her smile was gentle and simple and cute, "Although it was a little cold, I endured it for a while. Time is still OK. " "You ... ah!" ... The left cuter walked around the room strangely and saw Qin Ruoliu startled by the clothes he had picked up. He had a strange face and didn''t know whether it was disgusting or how to reach out and tore off her hospital clothes. He didn''t want to see Qin Ruoliu''s chest at all. With hands on hips, where did Mu Rulan go? Where did the caregiver go? I wanted to make a call to Mu Rulan, but found that I did n¡¯t have a Mu Rulan mobile phone number, let alone a small caretaker mobile phone number, so I asked a person outside and it was easy to get the answer, after all Mu Rulan is so eye-catching. Mu Rulan was taken away by the caregiver. Taken away by a caregiver? The left one raised his eyebrows and walked in the corridor. He thought that Mu Rulan should be somewhere, but here is the White Empire. No accidents will happen? But what did the caretaker take Mu Rulan out of? Speaking of that care, Qin Lengyue was looking for Qin Ruoliu. It was said that the staff of the White Empire was too busy to take care of Qin Ruoliu, so I found a nurse professional friend who was said to be her trusted nurse. If Ruo Liu''s care, the White Empire investigated it before agreeing to her in. Now look at it, I really do not understand the rules! The left one cut and asked all the way, but because the back area was a morgue of the medical department, there were not many staff members. The corridor was empty. He aimed at the stainless steel door with a steering wheel-like door lock next to him, and then it was not very Leaving her mind, Mu Rulan can''t be locked in such a place, right? joke. There, the second floor of the cottage. Qin Lengyue looked at the message sent on her mobile phone, and sneered at the corner of her lips. The White Empire headquarters did not even go in a few times. Why did Mu Rulan go in? She wants her to go or not! She had been obstructed by the monitoring in the morgue. No one would know that the woman threw Mu Rulan into the ice cellar. After throwing Mu Rulan into it, she adjusted the temperature to the minimum outside. In less than three hours, Mu Rulan will die in it, and her body will be discovered at least tomorrow morning! Moreover, the caregiver has no use value after finishing this time. After she comes out and she gives her a sum of money, she can directly leave the White Empire and hide away. Bai Moli should not mind, Mu Isn''t it right for Ru Lan to die? Time passed by a little, Zuo Yishe searched for Mu Rulan for almost two hours, but he didn''t find any talents. He gradually felt a bit wrong. The research institute was very large. It took two hours to complete each floor by elevator. He didn''t know Unconsciously finished it, but still could not find Mu Rulan? I felt a little uneasy in my heart. Mu Rulan had someone with Jasno Safe in her hands, but do n¡¯t do anything at the White Empire headquarters. Otherwise, how could the man who brought her come with Bai Moli? They explain? I went to the monitoring room to watch the surveillance video, but only saw Mu Rulan being taken by several female corridors in front of the female caregiver, and then stuck behind. No bird feathers were visible! Zuo Yijian grabbed his hair fiercely, took out his mobile phone and called Xue Ke. Is there any problem with the female caregiver? Where can I take Mu Rulan for nothing? Walking and walking, the figure is gone! Xue Ke was reporting the situation with Bai Moli, and suddenly received a call from the left saying that Mu Rulan had disappeared in the institute, and his eyebrows were immediately raised. "There is no record that the door has been opened. Mu Rulan and the woman It must be still inside, let people go to every room to search carefully, speed up! " Everyone would think that the female caregiver wanted to be detrimental to Mu Rulan, because she had ulterior motives, because she took Mu Rulan, and Mu Rulan followed her. Although it is true. The speed of Bai Mo''s pen on his hand slowed down, listening to what Xue Ke could say in his ears, frowning slightly, and a little irritable in his heart, Mu Rulan''s guy was really a troublesome body, everywhere Restless, maybe he should be kept in a cage so as not to run around and trouble him! "Already searching, I believe there will be news soon." Xue Ke looked at Bai Moli''s hand and said. Bai Moli didn''t answer, but just looked down at the document, but the dense letters made him feel annoyed like a fly. Xue Ke watched Bai Moli silently for a while, cold and noble, said: "It seems that there is a new finished product from the medical department of the institute and I want to show the boss." Bai Moli looked up at Xue Ke and gave a glance. Then he dropped his pen and stood up. "..." Xue Ke frowned, and things seemed a little worse ... ... In the dark and icy ice cellar, the only light was from two mobile phones. On both sides are several layers of drawer-like stainless steel shelves that look clean, but as long as you open one, you can see a corpse or other human limb lying inside. Generally, as long as there is a medical department, There is always a need for such tools as corpses. Between the two large stainless steel drawers, there is a medical shelf, which is probably used to carry the body. Someone was humming, and the folding scalpel in his hand flashed coldly, and the arteries on the woman''s wrist lying on it were gently cut. However, it would be bad if it fell outside. "I blame you for being so naughty, I was already very patient, but why did you offend me and take me to a place suitable for me to practice? Now?" Mu Rulan dissected the body, One said softly and sadly, the scar on her back that had been hit with a ruler was completely bruised, and the shock was clearly visible on the back of her fair hand, showing how hard she was exerting. Obviously she was polite and asked if she could look at Qin Ruoliu''s belly, but she didn''t speak and let her act as a tacit consent. She obviously wanted to do something with her intentionally. It was really impolite. She was hurt, and she promised that he would not hurt herself, but she let her break her word so quickly, it was too much, so she was punished. Of course, the messenger behind it also wants it, even if there is a baby in her stomach, it cannot be forgiven. ... The group searched on each floor, and the staff members temporarily left their positions and evacuated to the outside, which looked like a big battle. Qin Lengyue stood on the second floor and looked hard there. When she saw the people evacuating outside, she guessed the situation. She frowned and looked at the wrist watch. This time, the woman had sent her a message. After more than two hours, Mu Rulan was wearing autumn clothes, and the ice cellar temperature controller was adjusted to the lowest level. At this time, it was almost cold, but why didn''t the woman come to her? Is it still there? Qin Lengyue was anxious, Mu Rulan was dead, but if the woman was found, wouldn''t she confess her? Damn, what should I do now? Qin Lengyue thought too much, Mu Rulan would be found, but that female caregiver would never be found. The door of the ice cellar was unscrewed, and the external control switch was opened. The ice cellar immediately became bright and clear. People also saw Mu Rulan, who was so cold that she shrank into a ball. She was shaking with cold, her face was white, It shrank like this, like a cat that was abandoned in the winter, soft and fragile. The person quickly put on her clothes and took the person out. By the way, she looked at the degree on the outside thermometer. Fortunately, if you want to A little lower is over! In the ice cellar, no one except Mu Rulan. Except for a corpse in a drawer. "My bag ..." Mu Rulan pointed to the small backpack she always carried when she fell to the ground when she went out. Someone picked it up and took it with her. What''s wrong, a little weight. Mu Rulan was sent out, her body tightly wrapped in a blanket, her black hair was wet, her body trembled constantly, and she looked pathetic like a cat that fell into the water and was picked up. Bai Moli looked extremely annoying. "Are you all right?" Zuo Yizhang hurried forward, watching Mu Rulan look guilty and died. He had brought Mu Rulan in the past to show her how big the White Empire was, and let her know if she was going against them. Fortunately, it turned out that she encountered such a thing. "Send her over." Bai Moli''s cold voice sounded, and the female working member who helped Mu Rulan immediately helped her walk to the bush fence wall until she saw Mu Rulan''s figure disappeared, Bai Moli The cold eyes of the eagle seemed to be getting colder and colder, "Give me the woman and dig the ground three feet out!" He dared to arrogantly kill him on his site! Mu Rulan was sent back to the room. Before entering the room, her eyes glanced at the second floor of the small villa over there. When she saw Qin Lengyue, there was a strange color under her eyes. The person who sent Mu Rulan back to the house took Mu Rulan to the bed and sat down, and by the way put her bag on the bed, and went to bathe her in water. Mu Rulan said that she did n¡¯t need her to continue to help before returning. under. The door was closed gently, leaving only Mu Rulan in the room. The trembling cold body kept trembling, and Mu Rulan''s lips drew a smile. She thought it was very interesting today. She picked up a heavy bag and went into the bathroom, and took the tightly wrapped blanket from her body. After peeling it off, the white mist of hot water permeated the entire bathroom, and her white fingers unbuttoned her thin coat, revealing clothes that did not belong to her, taking off her pants, and there was a pair of pants that did not belong to her ... If the clothes are found, the beautiful round is equivalent to a gap. This is not good. She likes the complete thing. The sound of water burst, Mu Rulan soaked himself in hot water, sighed comfortably, his eyes narrowed. The little black backpack was placed on the bathing table. I didn''t know what was inside. Qin Lengyue was panicked, but Mu Rulan was not dead! Why is she always haunted? Why can''t she always die? !! What about that woman? Qin Lengyue took out her mobile phone, dialed the mobile phone number of the female caregiver, and did not shut down. The busy tone inside made her nervous, and after a while, the phone was picked up there. "Good noon, Miss Qin." Mu Rulan''s soft voice passed from there, and suddenly inexplicably scared Qin Lengyue almost lost her cell phone. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª So we put a heavy load on again (¨s3¨t) ¨r and asked for a ticket at the beginning of the month! (This ticket seems to have to wait until we have finished our heavy mouth to end it This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 179： v129 Untied It seemed to imagine that the people over there were scared. Mu Rulan''s smile deepened, and the slender legs lifted and dropped with the foam, "Is it scared you? I''m so sorry." Qin Lengyue''s face was pale and ugly, and her trembling hand quickly clenched her cell phone. "Why are you ... the cell phone is with you? She?" "Ms. Qin is really sad. Do you want to kill me? I almost died in the ice cellar. Does Qin have any plans to apologize?" Mu Rulan''s voice was still gentle, Without the slightest indifference, but inexplicably, the gentle strangeness is abnormal. "You bullshit!" Qin Lengyue hurriedly denied, "I only knew what was going on after hearing the movement below. I just called her to ask why she did this! You don''t want to stigmatize me!" "is it?" "Yes! Is it possible that you have evidence to prove that I was instigating her ?!" Qin Lengyue''s voice kept rising, which seemed to make her more confident and persuasive. "Do you know?" Mu Rulan stood up from the water, and the sound of the water was rushing, flowing through her beautiful white body, she walked to the mirror, the mirror was covered with white mist, and she could only see the dim shadow, White fingers stretched out, making simple traces on the mirror, and a demon''s wanton smile, "Since a long time ago, I have stopped looking at evidence to speak and do things." Qin Lengyue shook her hand suddenly and hung up the phone. She looked around in horror, and suddenly felt that the autumn was cold and scary. For a while, she suddenly remembered that Mu Rulan hadn''t answered her why the female caretaker''s mobile phone was on her hand, bit her lip, and called again, but this time she couldn''t get through. Mu Rulan smiled, but the high heels on her hand smashed heavily on the mobile phone, until they were broken, and there was no way to splice, all of them were thrown into the toilet, and all washed away, even a little No debris can be seen. "I''m really getting worse and worse. Is it really okay to do it so smoothly?" Mu Rulan looked at the empty toilet, crooked his head with high heels, and looked at the one on the ground. Backpacks, gentle smiles, why ... who made so many **** people? Metamorphosis is annoying to be offended. If the reincarnation is still human, please be polite. Take a clean bath towel from the shelf to cover the body, and walked out with wet hair. At the same time, the door was suddenly opened, and slammed into the sharp, cold and aggressive eagle eye. Two People froze at the same time. The girl was still barefoot, and her hair was soggy because she had just been washed. The water droplets slid across the skin and ran into the bath towel. The girl was like a hibiscus just out of the water. Pity. "Is there something?" Mu Rulan asked quickly. Bai Moli also looked back, his frown frowned, and said coldly, "Let''s see if you''re dead." It wasn''t even blushing to dress like this in front of a man, this woman is really shameless Peel it! "Oh, did you knock on the door? Sorry, I didn''t hear it." I patronized my phone. "Just come down." Bai Moli glanced uncontrollably at her body wrapped in a towel, slammed the door out, and closed. Mu Rulan blinked and went to the closet to wear her clothes. downstairs. Several high-rises in the hall sat on the sofa. "Still you didn''t find that woman, so you disappeared out of thin air?" Black Panther thought of something terrible again and shook her body. Is there a ghost? !! "The woman was not found on surveillance video." "It''s so weird, Mu Rulan found, but the woman disappeared?" Zuo Yishe thought it was ridiculous, and things went a little wrong. Footsteps came from the stairs. They turned around and saw Bai Moli step down, "boss." "Call me Qin Lengyue." Bai Moli said coldly. Immediately someone nodded to call someone. The female caregiver was highly recommended by Qin Lengyue. Now that something happened, Qin Lengyue naturally wanted to quit the relationship. Of course, this is not entirely for the sake of Mu Rulan, but that there are such people inside their White Empire, which is extremely unfavorable to them. Who knows what else she will do? Qin Lengyue has already been prepared to be called to ask questions in the past. She has prepared all the lines and psychological preparations. She will never be dragged by that useless woman. Absolutely not. meeting! How could she be defeated by such a thing as the mother of the White Empire? When Qin Lengyue stepped into the room, she saw Bai Moli, a soft smile on her face, as if wrapped in the light of motherly love, holy and innocent, as if she had no idea why she was called here. "Brother Bai." Everyone looked at her, looking different, meaning unknown. Xue Ke asked, "Do you know the movement over there?" Qin Lengyue looked at Xue Ke, and the smile on her face became a little sad. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing, I feel very ashamed. I just wanted to call her and ask her Why did you do that, and found that her cell phone was in Miss Mu''s hand, which scared me, I wonder what happened to Miss Mu? " The people present were surprised and looked at each other, Xue Ke frowned, "The woman''s mobile phone is in Mu Rulan''s hand?" Generally, the mobile phone is a personal item and will not easily fall into the hands of strangers unless it is dropped or stolen. Rob or the owner is taken away without resistance ... Qin Lengyue nodded, "Well, I just called her, and the person I picked up was Miss Mu." Qin Lengyue said, clenching his fists, yes, that''s it, she just thought of countless Mu Rulan hands There will be a reason for that woman ¡¯s mobile phone, which is really weird. Whether it is Mu Rulan ¡¯s mobile phone or Mu Rulan ¡¯s tone of mood, it ¡¯s not like what a nearly dead person would have, a normal person. How could it be like this after almost dying? Unless ... Qin Lengyue made a bold assumption. No one spoke, looking at each other, and felt something strange. Footsteps came again on the stairs. Everyone looked over and saw Mu Rulan walking down with half-wet hair wearing casual loose sweaters and jeans, and seeing that they were all watching her, and stopped a bit at a loss. Footsteps, "What''s wrong?" "That woman''s phone is in your hand?" Xue Ke asked. "You mean to tell me, is it the lady who Qin Lengyue instructed her to push me into the ice cellar to kill me?" Mu Rulan asked, hesitantly tilting her head. The expression on Qin Lengyue''s face instantly stiffened, and she almost blurted out to deny her. Her nails fell into her palms to make her awake slightly. Her eyes were reddish. if." "I''m sorry, but I''m also wondering why she said this to me. I just repeated what she said to me. You know, I almost got killed. This is really true. Not a pleasant memory. "Mu Rulan said. For a moment, everyone looked coldly at Qin Lengyue. The female caregiver was the one that Qin Lengyue strongly recommended to come in. Not many people knew about them, let alone Mu Rulan? "Nonsense! Her mobile phone is in your hands, she must have been killed by you! You can say anything now!" Qin Lengyue tried hard to calm herself, but the more so she could n¡¯t calm down, she Just listening to Mu Rulan''s voice had a feeling of being forced to a dead end. Mu Rulan was frightened by her words, and the soft arc of her lips gradually converged. "Since I said that the lady''s cell phone is in my hand, do you want me to think of a hallucination when I die?" " "You''re lying! You ..." "Enough." Bai Moli''s voice interrupted Qin Lengyue''s hysterics. Qin Lengyue looked at him, and saw the eyes of a man''s hawk as cold as if he had never felt anything like that. His throat was stuck, and she felt tears in the corner of her eyes. She looked at the others and found that they were watching. None of her sights are trusted. They believe in Mu Rulan more than her. Although it is true, the feeling of being abandoned collectively is really terrifying. "Send her away." Bai Moli was already trying her best to restrain what she said was killing her. Qin Lengyue looked at Bai Moli unbelievably, "Brother Bai! You want to send me away ... where to go? Ah? I am your future wife, and I have your child in my belly, how can you Say that ?! " The people present looked different, but no one spoke for her. No matter how Qin Lengyue struggled and hysterically roared, no one spoke. Even if she fainted later, she did not get rid of her fate to be sent away from the headquarters of the White Empire. But it''s clear that everyone''s mood is spoiled. There wasn''t much kindness in looking at Mu Rulan. Since she appeared in the United States, they have always been in a lot of situations! Mu Rulan didn''t care. She didn''t like them either, and naturally didn''t need them to have any kind of affection for her. "Ginger soup and medicine are delivered to your room. Let''s go up and eat them." Xue Ke looked at Mu Rulan and said, "Also, give the keys out and send you back to Baidi College immediately." Mu Rulan turned her eyes to Bai Moli. "Then please apologize and thank you quickly. I just don''t like seeing you guys." "Hey! You woman ..." The black panther immediately jumped up, glaring at Mu Rulan. The other people''s faces were even more stinky. This woman had resentment against them all her life? Absolutely hatred? !! They have never met anyone who made them so humiliated! I can''t fight or scold, shit! Irritating! Mu Rulan ignored them and turned upstairs. There is a pleasant smile on the corners of the lips. Don''t underestimate the perseverance. They are professional hunters who can spend a lot of time and energy on prey. Bai Moli looked at Mu Rulan''s back, his eyes were deep. A pair of eyes looked at Bai Moli again. They wanted to say to Mu Rulan casually, thank you and say sorry, it is the key to get the key? But no one dared to speak out. the other side. The ice cellar was opened. Two men and women in white coats came in and turned on the ice cellar lights. "Move the female corpse we marked last time." The woman pushed the shelf over. The man was a bit forgotten. The body marked with the mark was placed in that drawer last time, so he hesitated to open a drawer and saw a headless female corpse inside. He was surprised when he was surprised. "There is a new one His body was sent in? "He remembered as if no headless corpse had come before. "Who knows ... leave it alone, we can do something useful," the woman said indifferently. "Oh, yes." The man pushed the drawer back again, and continued to look for the female corpse they had marked last time. Finally, he saw a **** body, startled, and then a little angry, "How many times have I said Clean the blood out of the body before sending it in! " "Just have someone come over to clean up." "No, it''s too careless, you must talk about it ... really, it looks so scary!" "..." Mu Rulan hummed in the bathroom. The brush gently brushed the inside of her backpack. The white foam ran a little into her hair and looked a little cute, and she had a human head by her hand ... ... It was afternoon. The Cohen Psychiatric Hospital was on the first floor, and the perverts sitting in their respective cells followed the cold, indifferent figure, quietly, and silent. The Moqian walked to Nishizawa''s cell, put the paper on the teleporter, and pushed it forward. Nishizawa looked at Mo Qianren, and stretched out his hand and said, "You are really immortal." Should he applaud for his dedication? Nishizawa''s eyes twitched his lips like no one, lowered his head, and the numbers that caught his eyes froze the smile on his lips. The answer is obvious. Mo Qian''s look remained, but the corners of his lips seemed to elicit a slight smile, not gentle, but rather a declaration of victory. It seems that the challenge is over and the days are going to be boring again. Nishizawa looked up at Mo Qianren, with black pupils like standing water, "You have no intention of opening the safe." This man has been shown to him from the first time to this time but counted three times in total, and each time is closer than the previous time, but this time is completely correct! The Jessnor equations developed by Dr. Jessnor are complex and jerky. There is no way to use machines to perform calculations. Manual calculations require hundreds of calculations to get the final answer. It has stumped many internationally authoritative mathematicians. As a result, when it came to Mo Qianren, it became something similar to the equation of elementary school! "I''m not interested in that thing." Nishizawa was about to laugh out loud. The church and the White Empire had been arguing for so many years. As a result, the man who had easily obtained the most critical password, said that he was not interested, but it seemed that the Church and the White Empire were laughable. Especially the church that always thought that his military honor was the key or any connection with the key, how stupid would it have been to find out that it was a lie? Nishizawa pushed the paper back to Mo Qianren. Mo Qianren took back his paper and turned to leave. At this moment, Yan Nuo, who stepped on time every day after the application was approved, appeared on the negative first floor, and saw Mo Qianren''s tail rising high. So proud, he still thought that Mo Qianren was bored by him, so he let him in, so he had the feeling of victory, and this feeling also caused him not to be afraid of Mo Qianren at all. Treat him as a cold-hearted person, where do you know that it is because Joey has put in the Dr. Robert in the church? The Mo Qiang people think that they will not plan to rob him again, and there is no need to help the church guard the White Empire, so Just let him in. Yan Nuo is a brave guy who has few roots except in the professional field. "Yo! Lord Dean!" Yan Nuo said with a smile, blocking Mo Qianren''s way. This is his Harvard senior, why should the senior also take care of his younger brother? The Mo Qianren looked at him indifferently, bypassing him and preparing to leave. Yan Nuo wanted to hold the Mo Qianren. The Mo Qianren felt his thoughts and hid away, but unexpectedly did not catch the Mo Qianren. The sleeves, on the other hand, tore away the paper that Mo Qianren took. "What is this?" Yan Nuo looked at the dense calculation formula on the paper, and the final answer circled with a red pen below. It was strange and curious, but he hadn''t figured out what it was, and the paper on his hand was drawn again. gone. Mo Qianren looked at him indifferently, and those waveless eyes looked at Yan Nuo so that Yan Nuo realized the crisis and closed his mouth. "You want to be thrown out by me?" Yan Nuo quickly shook his head. "Come closer to me, I will let you see what the consequences will be." In a light tone, Yan Nuo suddenly gave his heart a jerk, and did not dare to continue inferiorly, mother, who dare to approach him again? !! The look of really throwing him out! Mo Qiang went out, Yan Nuo was relieved, but quite curious what Mo Qianren just calculated, that formula ... it seemed like Dr. Jessnor''s Jessnor''s equation, right? It is said that because it is too complex to be suitable for practical use, it is not recognized by the mathematical community for its use. It is also the only invention of Dr. Jesno that is called a snake to add more. The mathematicians have completely simpler equations to replace it, but they have come out. The answer is always a little different from the equation of Jessnor, and that little gap is completely negligible. Yan Nuo tilted his head, thinking subconsciously in his head what the numbers he had just seen, while walking towards Nishizawa''s cell. When the Mo Qian people went upstairs, just entering the office, they saw the Robert sitting in the office. When they saw the Mo Qian people, they immediately stood up and restrained, "Mr. Amon ..." "You haven''t finished your research yet?" Mo Qianren asked lightly, sat on a chair, and put the paper on the table. It seemed a bit disgusting that Robert blushed and couldn''t speak. Seeing this, Mo Qianren looked away, "Wait." Regardless of whether he is a church or a white empire, don''t hesitate to jail and trouble him. Who cares how the world turns upside down. When Robert saw that Mo Qiang stopped looking at him, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was a few minutes later than Yan Nuo, so he could only wait for Yan Nuo to go on. His eyes fell on Mo Qianren''s table. On that piece of paper, you can see the dense calculation formulas on it ... ... A courier arrived at the door of the White Empire, and the receiver checked the absence of explosive substances, poison gas, eavesdroppers, monitors, etc. before signing in. "This is for Mu Rulan." The black panther shook the parcel, gently, "Can you peek?" The left shearer threw the banana peel on his hand and said, "When did I teach you that you could peek at someone else''s package?" And it was checked at the door, it was just a piece of clothing. "Get out of here! **!" The black panther avoided the banana peel and threw the parcel on the maid to one side. "Take it for that guy." The maid nodded and went up holding the parcel. Mu Rulan received the package and was a bit surprised. She didn''t see who the sender was, and didn''t even have a contact number. Cut the box with a knife. Mo Qianren told her that when you receive the package, do n¡¯t remove it by hand, it ¡¯s better to use a pen or other things, because if someone wants to harm you, it will be in the opening. Hiding a blade and other things that will cut the skin, there may be some rubbing on the blade, it may be the blood of AIDS people, or it may be some blood-borne viruses. This possibility is low, but just in case not? For her easy to be followed, it is better to be cautious. There were no blades or needles, and the inside thing called Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows slightly, which was unexpected. It''s a skirt. The gorgeous red European medieval court dress now looks a bit like a princess dress, more like a skirt worn by a doll. The phone rang, and that strange phone number this morning. Mu Rulan picked it up, and there was no accidental female voice over there. It was deep and sexy, just like the vibrating strings of a cello. It almost trembled in people''s hearts. If it is a man, it must have collapsed. The beast''s blood was boiling. "Good afternoon? My dear." "Miss Litana?" Mu Rulan reached out her fingertips and touched the skirt''s fabric. It was smooth and delicate, as comfortable as silk, and she knew it was a very expensive skirt at first glance. "I''m so glad you remember me and like the gift I gave? The next time I meet, I will be very happy to see you wearing it." The people there seemed to be very happy. "I''m so sorry. This is not my style." The red fluffy princess dress with bows and broken diamonds on it was gorgeous and gorgeous, beautiful and beautiful, but she never liked to wear such fancy clothes Clothes, this is more suitable for loli to wear it. There was silence. Just when Mu Rulan was about to hang up the phone, she spoke again, still so low and sexy, "Dear, how about coming out for a cup of coffee?" "Thank you for your invitation, Miss Litana, but I don''t think we are familiar. Goodbye." Mu Rulan hung up the phone without talking to her. Black as glazed eyes looked at the neatly folded skirt, slipped over a weird smile, reached out and twisted the skirt''s shoulders, picked it up, the bright red skirt fluttered, it was really gorgeous and beautiful, and sold it You can also sell a lot of money. Really, is she really troublesome as Eber said? I can meet similar people everywhere, but this time it seems different. It turned out to be a female similarity, which made her feel bloody. She treats her as a prey, and she also wants to kill her. It will be very exciting, but she promised that her humble person can''t be injured randomly, so don''t worry, take it slowly, dear, female mentally ill It is more difficult to deal with than the male mentally ill. It is also a female metamorphosis. Probably her intuition and strength will be very similar. If she fails, she will die in her hands. If she dies, she will be sad, but The game will be very exciting, she is reluctant to let it go, so take it slowly, haha ??... ... In the dark but gorgeous retro room, the melodious music slowly flowed in it. Someone danced on the red carpet, cheerful and passionate. These are two women, one in a gorgeous pink European medieval court dress, the other in a red evening dress with a black hat on her head, and the black yarn at the front of the hat blocked her dark blue eyes. Red lips chuckled, one hand clasped the woman''s hand, one hand clasped her waist, and took her on the red carpet as the music swirled, and the skirt waved flowers in the air Like beautiful radians. Near the end of the music, Ritana threw the woman out and pulled it back, raised one of her feet, pinched her waist, and let her lean down on the waist, stopping exactly on the last note. Suddenly ... I heard it. The woman in the pink gorgeous skirt had her head separated from her neck, fell to the floor, and rolled around. In the dark light, the woman''s skin was pale and she wore gorgeous beautiful high heels into the rotten skin. She was dancing with a flutter. At this time, one foot was folded towards the outer knee, and one foot was already Almost separated from the knee. "Broken again." Ritana glanced at the head that had fallen to the ground, and dropped her body on the ground. Her low, **** voice seemed weird in the empty and quiet room. "I haven''t jumped enough yet. Then ... let''s change to a dance partner. " "Who wants to dance? Elena? Angela? Daisy?" She said to herself, and saw glass windows on each side of the red carpet. Each glass window was about one meter apart. Inside, There are women dressed in gorgeous European medieval court costumes. They are carefully dressed, looking like tall wax figures and like beloved dolls by tall girls. The sound of music rang again. She walked to a woman in a green skirt, opened a glass window, reached out and opened the device hidden in the skirt that held them to stand, and held it in her arms and continued to rotate with the music. Dancing ... "Soon, you will have new friends to join, I found an interesting little angel, I am in love with her, hehehehe ..." In a quiet room, melodious music flows ... ... Jun Zhang was tossed up and then fell back into the **** hand. Maison suddenly moved, sat upright, and looked at Morse behind the desk. "Are we fooled?" Morse looked up at Mason. Although he was still angry, his military division was always more important than Mu Rulan. Mason got up and walked in front of Morse, putting his arms on it. "It doesn''t look like a key, and I have compared it before. This is a very ordinary Marine Corps. And, It seems that Miss Lan has never said that this necklace was obtained from the people of the White Empire ... And now think about it, it is really suspicious. The White Empire only needs a woman, without mentioning the password key, even using our Exchange the safe, shouldn''t ... "Mason said, his black face was ugly. The more they talked about, the more flaws they found, but they were ignored by joy and other emotions! From the time of the White Empire to the exchange of safes for Mu Rulan, you should find the clue! In the end, they were ignored, and it should be said that it is indeed Baidi ... No! It should be said that Mu Rulan''s woman was too powerful, she completely misled them, and convinced them that this was the key Duo cut from Dr. Jessnor''s tomb! Damn it! The pen on Morse''s hand gently tapped on the table, and the light gray eyes looked at the annoyed Mason, like the sea under the gloomy sky, with dark waves. "That is to say, the keys may now be in Bai Dang''s hands ... No, our safe has not yet exploded, which means they have not opened the safe, then the only possibility is that they have not received the keys , Or got the key but did n¡¯t know how to open it, or could n¡¯t open it ... ¡±In short, the safe at the White Empire has not been opened yet! Mason was very nervous. "Nisser won''t give us a password," Morse said coldly, looking at Mason. The last password cannot be solved by a mathematician, and no formula can be found at all. "If Mu Rulan is in the headquarters of the White Empire, we can''t use it." The White Empire had unknowingly led them. Mason was silent. I don''t know what to do now. It would be nice if someone could figure out the password. The last password stuck them for three years! While being distressed, the study door was knocked suddenly, and Robert probed in. "Young Master, Mr. Mason." "what''s up?" "About the Jessnor Vault password ... it seems like a clue!" "Huh?" Morse and Maison Qiqi looked at Robert. "I bumped into Cohen today ..." ... It was nightfall. Mu Rulan opened the door and saw that the opposite door was open. A servant was there to pack things and asked. Then I realized that this was Qin Lengyue''s room. Qin Lengyue was sent away. Snow could let them She packed up her things and delivered them to her. Mu Rulan nodded, turned back to the room, and smiled at the corner of her lips. She went to the bed and picked up a gift from above, wrapped it in beautiful paper, and tied it with a beautiful bow. Qin Lengyue''s stuff was on the cart in the hallway, probably there was something left in it, so the servant hadn''t come out yet, Mu Rulan gently put the gift on the big one With a gentle smile in the box, slowly walked downstairs. In the monitoring room over there, Black Panther lowered her feet and looked at the scene in the corridor. She blinked strangely, what did Mu Rulan put in? Behind him, Bai Hu felt the bandage with his tied hands. "Let''s have a look." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨q £¨¨s3¨t£© ¨rDon''t hold your ticket, Heiguo shouted hysterically at the end of the month, and there was a girl who forgot to vote, I cried ... àÓ àÓ àÓ àÓ 2k novel reading network Chapter 180： v130 Variant Mu Rulan just came downstairs, and the person who received the order there wiped her and walked upstairs. Mu Rulan looked back at their backs, her lips twitched, and she continued to walk slowly down. There, the two went up to the second floor. The maids were putting things on the cart for a while. Then they suddenly saw the two standing on the side. The order they received was to look inside the big box. What is a gift for? But when they saw what was inside, they were instantly stunned. gift¡­¡­ This box is full of identical gifts! Which one are they checking? !! "What''s going on with these things?" One of them asked, pointing to a large cardboard box of gifts. A maid replied immediately, "This is a gift from Miss Leng Yue''s friends not long ago." "Why a package?" Even the size and color of the bow are the same! "This ... because I didn''t go out, there was only one color of wrapping paper and ribbons in the utility room ..." It was still unused for many years, probably because Qin Lengyue was suddenly sent away, so they all I do n¡¯t have time to go out and purchase something carefully, and it does n¡¯t matter if it ¡¯s packaged. There is a name in it to let Qin Lengyue know who sent it. Anyway, the packaging or anything must be thrown away. The black panther received a call and saw that the person in the surveillance video pointed a box of gifts at the surveillance head and showed them. A box looks exactly like a gift. There are 20 or less. Mu Rulan put it down, unless I take it all apart, I really don''t know. "Check if there is a chemical heavy metal reaction in each gift." Black Panther frowned his hair. Of course, they couldn''t take apart the things that Qin Lengyue had given to others, just to check if there was any reaction in the dangerous items. After that, Mu Mulan did not dare to send a bomb to Qin Lengyue, although he wondered why Mu Rulan would send Qin Lengyue things. There was a quick response, and I started working with high efficiency. After checking each gift, only two of them reacted with chemical heavy metals. They were dismantled and checked to make sure there was no danger before being reinstalled. Twenty or so gifts were placed in the same box, followed by luggage and brought to the car, and drove to the place where Qin Lengyue was. Mu Rulan walked slowly in front of the main house. From time to time, a shadow swept across her head. She raised her eyes and saw a fierce Andean vulture hovering in the air, like a patrolling soldier, looking down at the ground in search of the intruder. . Eyes narrowed slightly, Mu Rulan''s lips chuckled a smile, "Slam, come down." The sound was not loud, but it seemed that the fierce killing was heard, the hovering flight gradually lowered, and then stopped on the mermaid fountain sculpture Mu Rulan a little further away, almost red sharp and violent eyes looked at her. At every turn, Mu Rulan had the feeling that Bai Moli was looking at her, but it was obviously not him, because Bai Moli was not afraid of her, let alone tending to be dangerous and temporarily bowed his knees. Mu Rulan walked towards it, slamming his wings and moving, huge sharp claws grasped the head of the mermaid sculpture below, and white debris fell off, but he did not fly away. Bai Moli was standing in the bedroom window, and the cold and sharp eagle eyes looked at the scene below, and squinted slightly. The panther, still in the monitoring room, even widened his eyes, then blinked fiercely, and then looked, eh? This is real? !! How can it be? !! The fierce kill actually listens to Mu Rulan? This is not the Andean vulture from where it came from. The one that Bai Mo separated from was never close to anyone except Bai Moli, let alone obedient. Dare to order it? Kill you all! "You know the current affairs better than your master." Mu Rulan walked to the fountain and said with a soft smile on the corner of her lips, and Big Bird stood motionless behind her. Don''t expect a bird to talk to her, Mu Rulan has nothing else to do with the fierce kill. "Come here." Mu Rulan waved at it. Slayer looked at her with vigilance, his wings moved, as if ready to fly away at any time. Mu Rulan beckoned again, and her eyes became dangerous. Slamming his wings, he flew down and landed in front of Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan walked around it, and after he slammed his arms, suddenly opened his arms and hugged it, frightened to slam his wings, and fluttered Mu Rulan several times in place. Mu Rulan Not afraid at all, blinked curiously, "Can you fly me around?" The ostrich can still be played by a rider. The Andean vulture is so large that it should be able to play with her, right? "What is this woman doing ?!" Panther''s eyes widened, and the water glass in his hand almost shook to the ground. Did this woman freeze her head this morning? But when seeing the fierce killing really took Mu Rulan to fly a little bit, the Panther immediately put the water cup on the table and ran out happily. Bai Moli looked at each person and a bird below, and there was a touch of weird color under his eyes. In the end, the killing still did not bring Mu Rulan to fly. Of course Mu Rulan knew that it was impossible and played with the killing. She said that she liked the fierce animal quite a bit, and it was more cute than the soft rabbit. . Just after getting off the back of the slaying, he turned around and was startled. The Panther didn''t know when to stand behind her. When he saw her coming down from the slaying, he immediately rushed towards the slamming. I fly and kill! " He slammed a wing and threw the black panther fan on the ground, and pounced on it fiercely. The sharp claws scratched his face. Mu Rulan looked at this scene silently. What did this man come for? "Crouching ..." Black Panther looked at the scar on his hand, and then looked at the majestic big bird standing next to Mu Rulan. Is this **** discrimination or differential treatment? Anyway, he also met your acquaintance in his childhood! So shameless! ... When Qin Lengyue woke up, it was already dark. She stared at the ceiling for a few seconds, and then her memory flashed, her expression suddenly changed, and she sat up suddenly. She glanced around, unfamiliar surroundings, unfamiliar furnishings. She stumbled up from the bed and ran to the window. There was silence outside, and the bustling city of Washington could be seen from a distance ... The White Empire is far from the city center, which is far from the city. The center is very close, but that is to say, this is really not the White Empire! She was really sent away! Someone knocked on the door outside, and the voice of the maid came, "Ms. Lengyue, are you awake?" Qin Lengyue looked at the door and said nothing. The door was pushed open, and the maid holding the soup stood at the door. "I cooked soup for you, and I put some antinatal medicine in it. Please drink a little for your child." When Qin Lengyue''s writhing blood suddenly heard this sentence, she calmed down a bit, and sat a little discouraged beside the bed, letting the maid bring the soup in, and then backed down. Calm ... she must be calm ... she must be calm ... there must be monsters when things are abnormal, all this is too strange, each of her plans has become a thing that traps herself in the end, there must be something wrong, she wants calm¡­¡­ The sound of a car came from outside. Qin Lengyue got up and walked to the window to see her. She saw her belongings moved from the car one by one. She couldn''t help but clenched the window edge. Kicked her away? She will go back someday! Do n¡¯t think she does n¡¯t know, Xue Ke already wanted to get rid of her. These must have been sent by Xue Ke. That **** woman must have been in love with Bai Mo for a long time! Humph! She will go back, and no one wants to **** what belongs to her! Whether it''s Xue Ke or Mu Rulan! The door was knocked a few more times, and the two maids appeared at the door with a large cardboard box. "Miss, this is a gift from your friends over the Empire." Qin Lengyue''s complexion looked a little better. Look, even if she doesn''t live in the White Empire now, but she still has many friends, all of them support her to become the White Empire''s head mother! The maid quickly withdrew again. Qin Lengyue looked at the soup on the table, and now she had no appetite, so she walked to the bed and pulled the box over. She saw the same gift inside and frowned. Why? Is it all the same kind of wrapping paper? Shouldn''t it just be easy? Really sincere! Do you still want to take care of them when she becomes the White Empire''s mother? ridiculous! While disdainful, he looked forward to opening the gift. I opened a few gifts all at once, and there were no valuables. Qin Lengyue, who was watching it, gradually no longer expected, and yes, how could she expect something good? But it is a group of civilians who work for others, and no matter how much money they give, they can''t wash the poor sour smell from their bones. Pick up another one at will, don''t continue if you prepare for this, and let people throw it away tomorrow. Will she keep the garbage? Of course not. The wrapping paper was torn open, revealing the small carton inside, opened, and the purpose was a black hair. Qin Lengyue froze stiffly. Looking at the group of black hair, she thought ... Who sent her a wig? There was silence all around, the cool wind blew in from the window, and the black hair moved slightly. Qin Lengyue slowly reached out her hand, grabbed the group of black hair, and pulled it up stiffly, pulling it out of the box slowly, exposing its forehead, eyebrows, and a pair of pupils shed blood. Eyes, it looked at Qin Lengyue, just like the murderer who separated it from the body. Qin Lengyue''s eyes widened, and she was frightened for a second, then threw her head on the ground, and shrank back in screaming, "Ahhhhh! Come on! Come on! Ahhhhh ... " ... The next day. Mu Rulan received another parcel. There was still a gorgeous skirt inside. The woman was like finding a beloved doll, so she spent a lot of money to make beautiful clothes. Unfortunately, the doll she liked never appreciated. There was a parcel every day for the next few days, and a problem was also found on the side of the White Empire. Mu Rulan was clearly caught by Litana. The weather was gloomy outside, raindrops were like beans, hit the ground, and splashed with moisture. "This woman is in trouble, isn''t it good to obey the keys? Are you addicted here?" Panther whispered while washing strawberries, and walked to the hall carrying the washed strawberries , Banged in front of Mu Rulan who was watching a horror movie. "Thank you." Mu Rulan picked up the transparent glass dish filled with strawberries and stared at the **** horror scene without blinking and concentrating. "Hello! Didn''t you hear me talking?" Black Panther sat beside Mu Rulan and reached out and grabbed a few strawberries from the vessel in her arms. Say he looks so good for Maohui and Mu Rulan? In fact, he didn''t know it, and it turned out to be inexplicable in a few days. Well, probably because of the violent killing. "Huh?" Mu Rulan stared at the TV screen motionless. "Fuck! Does this horror movie look so good ?!" "Um." Mu Rulan stared at the TV screen still. "... wrong!" I don''t understand why women like angels like to watch such movies so **** and horrible. Wouldn''t they have nightmares or be suspicious of going to bed at night? Xue Ke came downstairs and saw Mu Rulan and Black Panther, who didn''t know when they would come together, and raised his eyebrows, looking at the Black Panther, "Yan Nuo got off the plane at once, you pick him up." "Don''t go." The Black Panther replied without answering. With so many people in the White Empire, why would he want to pick him up? "Let you go back to Baidi to go to class. If you don''t go, you are the most leisure, of course, to do things." Xue Ke walked over and drew his head, "Go." The panther touched his head, gritted his teeth, and was about to say something, but heard Mu Rulan whispering softly, "The necklace is at Baidi Academy." They both looked at each other, looking at Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan slightly tilted her head and looked at them with a smile. "Isn''t that the necklace you cut off from the left? In Baidi College." "... Aren''t you kidding me?" Xue Ke asked for a few seconds, pressing down the blood of Shang Teng''s blood. "No, it''s on the bottom floor of the bedside table on the right side of my dormitory bedroom." Mu Rulan continued. In other words, they went to great lengths to run, and as a result, did they always find what they were looking for in their place, and was so close at hand? !! Rao is so calm as snow but can''t help but want to scream "lying" on Mu Rulan''s innocent face! Immediately call Qin Iyun and others at Baidi College, and let them immediately go to Mu Rulan''s dormitory to confirm the necklace. There is a church spy in Baidi College. In this case, you can only get the key in your hand. Relieved. I just said that Mu Rulan was here. The addicted panther had a weird expression, "Don''t you not give it to our boss without apologizing?" "I''m afraid you guys say I''m not going to leave my face." Mu Rulan smiled, then looked at Xue Ke: "Arrange to send me back to class, Miss Xue Ke." She will one day let Bai Moli bow her head and say Sorry and thank you, but before that, she did n¡¯t want to live under the roof of a psychologist with the White Empire. It was too dangerous, especially when she called and asked Eber ¡¯s man named Yan Nuo not long ago. After that, although it is said that although it is a guy who does not seem to be reliable, in fact, in the third year of college, he has assisted the local fbi in New York to break through two cases of perverted homicide. s student. In front of life, everything else is an accessory. Xue Ke glanced at the rain that was whizzing outside, "Probably the rain stopped tomorrow, and I will take you back tomorrow." Besides, they also have to see if Mu Rulan lied to them. Mu Rulan nodded and continued to watch movies. One day, she could wait. ... Unlike the rain and rain in Washington these days, the weather in California is good. Cohen''s psychiatric hospital seemed as calm and restless as ever. Inside the Dean''s Office. Joey had just left the office with something on his forefoot, and then Robert stood up and ran to the desk to find something. From time to time, he looked at the door, a sweat dripped from his forehead, and his heart fluttered and fluttered. It really takes courage to steal things from the Mo Qianren''s territory, but he had to cut it out in order to password. Mo Qianren came downstairs, holding a hammer in his hand. Just now he personally hung Mu Rulan''s enlarged photo on his bed, so he seemed quite happy, and his indifferent and cold breath seemed to be lighter than usual. Some more. He walked to his office and saw that the door of his office was closed, his feet paused, and he reached out to unlock the door and opened it. Robert sat tightly and nervously on the sofa, and saw Mo Qianren quickly get up, "a ... amon Dean." Mo Qianren glanced at the cold sweat on his head, and his trembling legs, indifferent but sharp, as if he could see through all the illusionary eyes, squinted slightly, and glanced at him. With a neatly arranged desk, he asked lightly, "Where is the dean?" "Joe ... Deputy Dean Joey answered the phone." "You don''t want to see Xize, you can go down." Mo Qianren looked at him. Robert was pardoned and went out immediately. Mo Qianren looked at his back and focused his eyes on the documents on his desktop. His indifferent look remained. He reached out and opened one of them, and saw that there was a crease in the corner of one of the papers. Carefully fold the traces. It is probably known that unless Mo Qianren''s things are to be thrown away, even a piece of paper will require cleanliness and no creases, so they are laid out quickly. Bend down and open the drawer below, and see that the contents are a little messy. One of them should be placed on the notebook below. If it is Joey, you should know that he does not like others to touch him without permission. thing. Mo Qianren was silent for a few seconds, and bent down to arrange things neatly, as if nothing had happened. Finding Nishizawa was completely useless at this time, and they didn''t put their hope on Nishizawa either. They didn''t have any chips to negotiate with Nishizawa. It was a waste of time, so Robert just pretended I stayed here for more than ten minutes and came up. Joey was quite surprised. Which researcher didn''t come out after two or three hours? What happened to him today? "That ..." Robert looked at Moqian a little bit shyly. The Mo Qianren looked at him, and those waves of indifferent but sharp eyes made Robert feel timid, but had to bite the bullet. "Well ... can Mr. Amon go with me?" Robert looked at Mo Qian carefully. "What chips do you have for negotiating with me?" Mo Qianren asked lightly, when he brought the unlocked code to the office that day, he saw it. Since that was the case, he hadn''t turned around and asked for it. It ¡¯s a waste of time in his opinion. Robert froze, watching Mo Qianren look weird, bent over and waited a moment, took out his mobile phone, called Morse over there, and murmured in Italian. , Then went to Mo Qianren and handed him the mobile phone. Mo Qian looked at the phone disgustingly, "Amplification." Robert''s obedience was amplified, and Joey was eavesdropping with curiosity. There was a voice of a girl who was anxious over there, and instantly Mo Qianren''s face became colder. Robert put away his phone and said sweating under pressure: "Perhaps you would like to take a trip with us, and we assure you that as long as the password is correct, it will definitely not hurt her." It seems that Joey is vaguely aware that something is wrong. Is this Dr. Robert threatening their Dean to take them? Is this what I want? Joey is furious, and when he picks up his mobile phone, he wants to inform the guard army of Cohen Hill. Just before dialing out, the cold slightly pale hand reached over and stopped his movement. The Moqian looked at Robert, and the desert''s icy gaze made him tremble with fear, and he could not help but step back. "Church ..." Mo Qian''s lips evoked a faint but ironic smile, "leading the way." ... The rain washes the ground, and the atmosphere in the hall was a little tense. Xue Ke''s cell phone rang, and everyone''s eyes shot into Xue Ke''s body in an instant. X-ray looked cold. After picking up the phone, his eyebrows could not help but fly a few surprise smiles, she saw Xiang Bai Moli, "boss, the key is in my hand, exactly the same shape as the left one said." "Oh!" Someone cheered, and it seemed that the five-year-long competition with the church finally ended at this moment. "Izumo and breaking wind are on their way to the airport, and the key will be delivered soon." Just in case, after getting the key, immediately set out to personally deliver the key. After all, the church was there last time. Mu Rulan was snatched at the very moment of the attack. Everyone looked at Bai Moli, seemed to be waiting for something, and even held his breath slightly. Bai Moli glanced at everyone and said in a low voice: "After the key is delivered, open the safe immediately." "Yes!" The members of the White Empire were very excited, just as the years-long war was finally over, and they were the victorious side. Yan Nuo stood with his hands on his hips, really. As a result, he was robbed of the limelight by Jessnor Safe! Anyway, he is also the person who will work for fbi! So shameless! On the second floor, Mu Rulan listened to the excited voices of the following group of people, and her curiosity grew more and more. What exactly was put in Jasno Safe? It''s really curious. at the same time. The black car parked slowly in front of a villa. Robert and Mo Qian got out of the car and saw a lot of people in black standing in the yard in front of the villa. They seemed to be alert. Seeing that the safe was about to open, Morse would be excited and worried about the people of the White Empire There will be destruction at a critical juncture. "Please here." Robert said with another dry handkerchief and wiped his face with sweat, sitting in a car with this man was really more stressed than the mountain! He would rather stay with a lion than with Mo Qian! Obviously he said nothing and did nothing, but he just felt a sense of fear. Moqian followed Robert indifferently toward the room. There were also many people in the room. They were all in black suits with guns in their hands, and all eyes fell on him. "Welcome to you, Dean Amon." Morse looked at Mo Qian''s humanity, and his light gray eyes were like the sea under a gloomy sky as before, dangerous and cold. "What about people?" Mo Qianren glanced down the hall, not seeing the person he was about to meet, and asked lightly, turning a blind eye to the group of people around him. Morse snapped his fingers, a door behind him opened, and Mo Wujin was pinched out by a tall Maison like a chicken. "Fuck! Dead black man let me go! Fuck!" Mo Wujin was furious. It was clear that she was preparing to go to date with her family Yebai for the second anniversary in Beijing, and was suddenly taken away. When she woke up, she found that she had come to the United States, which was farther than one hundred and eighty kilometers away. , Did not choke her, her anniversary! Everyone looked at Mo Chi, who was struggling like a chicken, and no one spoke. "No trace." Mo Qianren''s voice was indifferent and cold. Mo Wujin froze violently, turned his head, saw Mo Qianren, immediately struck a face, quickly explained for mercy, "Brother! Brother! I''m sorry I don''t know what happened! I woke up and found the United States Come on, brother! Sorry! I didn''t intentionally pull your hind legs to forgive me ... " In general, the Mo family will not pull the hind legs of the Mo Qian people, otherwise the Mo Qian people cannot stay in the United States and do whatever they want. The Mo family has the country as its backing. Everyone secretly has a strict protector and wants to protect them. Those who start will be dealt with before they start, but this time it was obviously an accident. In order to get the bargaining chips with the Mo Qian people, the church took a lot of thoughts. Mu Rulan didn''t think about it in the White Empire. Then he could only point his finger at the Mo family in the capital of China. It took a lot of effort. He Xinsi only recently acquired Mo Wuwen, who had escaped the protection net given to her by the country to prepare for the two-person world. Maison just stood at the door with Mo Mo, and there was a black man with a gun in front of it. It seemed that the military value of Mo Qian people was not underestimated, otherwise there would not be so many people in the room. Morse sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and looked at Mo Qian humane: "Tell me the safe code, I know you solved it. As long as the safe is open, I promise to let your brothers and sisters leave without incident. You Very smart, knowing that I can''t keep my word, my father and I are not the same kind of person. " When he touched his father, it naturally involved the affairs of Mo Qianren''s father. Everyone felt that the atmosphere suddenly became more urgent. A sense of danger permeated, even if the man did nothing. It was just that his eyes changed a little, and everyone was asked to take out his gun subconsciously. The muzzles of the black holes were aimed at the Mo Qian people, vigilant. Morse was annoyed. He shouldn''t say that one, but it''s just a moment. Anyway, Mo Qian people won''t let the church go easily. It doesn''t matter if they make such a large sum, wait for them to get the things in the safe. At that time, the church will be several times stronger than it is now. At that time, it was no longer possible for Mo Qiang to deal with it. The safe covered by the white cloth is on the table in front of Morse. He reached out and gently tore open the cloth, revealing the silver cube inside, which is full of silver and white, and looks very smooth. There is a combination lock on the front. There is a round hole. The first two strings of passwords have been entered, and the red light turns green, which tells them that those two strings of passwords are correct, and there is only one red light below, and after they enter the last password to turn green, the safe will opened! They have been waiting for this day for a long time. Morse looked at Mo Qian, "Password." The Mo Qian people glanced at Morse, looking at Mo without trace, his expression was still indifferent, "Come here." Morse frowned, glanced at Mo Qian''s gun around, looked at Mason, and nodded. Mason lowered Mo Wuhen, and immediately when Mo Wuren hit the ground, he flew and kicked Maison, kicked his second child, and hurried towards Mo Qianren. Can''t help but look back at Mason, who was holding her lower body in pain and shriveled into a shrimp on the ground, and couldn''t even scream it out, heart, oh my mother, it just feels heavy, how much is this guy there ... Ah! She didn''t think of anything! Morse rubbed his fingers over the keys on the safe, looked at the opposite Mo Qianren, and repeated again, "Password." ... "Where are the keys? Take them out and see!" Qin Pofeng and Qin Izumo strode slightly into the main house hall, and the left shearer quickly greeted him. A necklace was placed on the left hand of the scissors, and the left one was cut carefully for a while, and nodded, "Yes, this is the necklace I found from the tomb of Dr. Jessnor." He opened the necklace. Grasp the ends with one hand and slowly push inward. Due to the structure of the scales, a squeezing sound is produced after squeezing. After a while, the necklace has become a thin, straight silver stick. " Look, this is the key. " "Remove the safe." Bai Moli said, taking the key from the left. The safe was quickly removed from the safe behind Bai Mo''s study, and placed on the table in the middle of the sofa. Bai Mo''s stick from his hand was slowly inserted into the round hole. The round hole, if you look carefully, you will find that the edge is regular teeth, and it completely matches the stick on his hand. With their eyes widening, their heads moved towards the safe. They were curious about what was inside. They had been fighting with the church for five years. Mu Rulan stood at the entrance of the staircase and leaned on the railing to look at them. They could not help raising their eyebrows, and they were not afraid that if the safe opened soon, they would explode and blow their heads? Thinking of the scene of flesh and blood flying, Mu Rulan couldn''t help but laugh at the corners of her lips, ah ... she was so good or bad, how could she think like that, bad, bad, what if she also spread into it? When the nearly ten-centimeter key was inserted to the bottom, only a bar was left for the fingers to grasp. Bai Moli turned and a sound of "click" came from the safe. Xue Ke frowned, and suddenly came out. He stopped, "Boss, let me do it. Everyone disperse, don''t get so close!" Bai Moli ignored Xue Ke, and continued to turn, life and death, if he was destined to die at this time, then die. Bai Mo can''t move, other people naturally do this. If there is any explosion, it will be a big death with the boss. If it doesn''t explode and they win, then I wish someone at the church was blown up and broken. Haha. I don''t know how many turns, the red light beside the keyhole became green with a click in the safe. "It''s on!" I don''t know who exclaimed. boom! There was a sudden thunder in the sky. Everyone''s heart followed for a moment, then suddenly relaxed, looked at each other, wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads, almost laughed, and finally opened, they were not killed, then it seems that the safe over the church has been bombed Dropped, without killing the Morse guy together, you can also make them instantly mess up, this is really a good victory horn. however¡­¡­ Xue Ke and Bai Moli frowned, could not open? Why can''t I open it? Isn''t the lock inside already opened by the key? Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows and was also very curious, but she still couldn''t open the safe with the key? This is really interesting. They just returned a surprised expression. It is so funny. Ah, wouldn''t it be too bad to be happy? Ha ha¡­¡­ the other side. The red light is off and the green light is on, the password is entered correctly! But for a minute, Moore''s brow frowned, and he pulled the safe door firmly, couldn''t he open it? Can''t open? !! why? Haven''t you entered the password correctly? All three lights have turned green, doesn''t it mean that the password is correct? Why doesn''t the safe open? !! Is there something wrong with the way he opened it? No, isn''t it just to enter the password? What other way to open it! Should we still say something to open the door? !! The Mo Qian people sat opposite, watching Morse''s changing complexion, his indifferent and cold eyes turned to the safe again, something flashed in his mind, as fast as lightning, but he easily grasped his tail, his absolute Reason makes him rarely miss some important information, which has always been the case. Jasno Safe ... That''s it ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Oh huh ... guess what''s going on? 2k novel reading network Chapter 181： v131 cooperation Chapter Name: v131 Cooperation How is this going? !! Everyone looked at each other, and the development of this incident was too unexpected, so that they could clearly understand what is called Yueji sadness! In the hospital in Washington, Qin Lengyue, in pale hospital clothes, bit his lip, stroking the child''s belly with one hand, and calling Qin Pofeng with his mobile phone in one hand. After being scared by that person that day, she almost had a miscarriage. Her fetus was extremely unstable. She had to stay in the hospital for a few days just in case, but what she didn''t expect was that things were like this, and she still couldn''t help it. Contact Bai Moli, or put her phone down! Xue Ke that mean woman! It must be intentional! But it doesn''t matter, she knows her brother and sister are back, she doesn''t believe they will be so ruthless to her, don''t forget who brought them up with a **** and a pee! Unless their conscience is eaten by the dog, how could they be passionate about her? On the side of the White Empire, everyone was silent toward the safe that was not moving. Qin Pofeng''s mobile phone rang and failed to break the silent scene. He frowned and looked at the mobile phone, turned and walked out the door. It was raining, and the gas he exhaled was all white. "Hello? Sister?" "Breaking wind, my sister is in the hospital now, and the child in my stomach is almost gone. Have you time to come and see me?" Qin Lengyue''s weak voice came through the microphone. Qin Pofeng rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, but still couldn''t refuse, "Okay, I''ll just wait a while." Even if she is so bad, she is also the sister who pulled them big, and she really let it go. impossible. "Can you ... give Brother Bai to let me talk to him?" Qin Pofeng subconsciously glanced into the room, but it is clear that now is not the time, Bai Moli''s patience with her is no longer, now is the time when he is in a bad mood, and Qin Lengyue will pick up again. Do you want to die? So Qin Pofeng shook his head, "No, now, boss is in a bad mood now, don''t disturb him, sister." "What''s wrong?" Qin Lengyue asked, but Qin Pofeng obviously didn''t want to talk about this problem. In the end, Qin Lengyue couldn''t hold the euphemistic interrogations and told her about the safe. Leng Yue is better than everyone hopes that Bai Moli is better than everyone wants Bai Moli to succeed, because she loves Bai Moli so much, although sometimes there are some tricks that can''t be played on the stage. There was only the sound of instrument chirping in the ward, and even the sound of breathing became lighter. Qin Lengyue sat on the bed, his eyes widened slightly, and then he slowly regained his thoughts, "That is to say ... Mu Rulan cheated the church? Is the real key in your hands?" "Yes." Qin Pofeng frowned, feeling that Qin Lengyue seemed to have missed the point. Shouldn''t the key that she should not have opened with the key? "Ah ... the doctor is going to help me with the examination. I won''t tell you anymore. Remember to see my sister and break the wind." "... Okay." Qin Pofeng hung up the phone and thought there was something wrong, but then he didn''t know what was wrong. He tilted his head, turned into the room, looked away and stood on the stairs looking at Bai Mo. Mu Rulan from there was inexplicably silent and ignored. Qin Lengyue held the phone tightly, his eyes turned, and the corner of his lips coldly woke up with a smile in the next second. It really didn''t take much effort, Mu Rulan ... This time she wants to see how you can escape! California. In the Los Angeles Morse villa, a group of people were silent as if they had entered the correct password but could n¡¯t open the safe like the White Empire. After a while, Morse ¡¯s mobile phone broke the rigid atmosphere a little, he looked Seeing the caller ID, pressing it impatiently, he was not in the mood to hear the woman''s voice at all. However, the phone was unrelenting and called again. Morse picked it up impatiently. "You better have something big." "You were deceived by Mu Rulan." Two sounds sounded at the same time. Morse was silent for a moment, and it took a while to sort out the message, "What did you say?" "You snatched Mu Rulan from the White Empire last time and got the key? I tell you now that you have been played by Mu Rulan as a fool! The real key is now in the hands of the White Empire Now, they are even using it to open the key of Jessnor''s safe! "Qin Lengyue''s sarcastic voice clearly rang through the whole silent room through the microphone," It''s not my intention to say this, but your stupidity. I ca n¡¯t help but want to be sarcastic, Qian Liyun grabbed people from the United States to Italy, but they did n¡¯t get anything. Instead, they gave Mu Rulan a delicious meal, right? Haha, too It''s ridiculous, Mu Rulan must be watching you in the back with a fake key, so busy you go crazy, Master Morse! You ... " Qin Lengyue was still pouring cold and dirty water over there, and it was necessary to give Mu Rulan the full church''s hatred for her. At this time, a hand suitable for playing the piano and holding a scalpel stretched out. Under the muzzle of the black hole and the eyes of vigilance, he took away the mobile phone that Morse was about to crush. The long figure of Mo Qian formed a shadow on the ground under the light, and Qin Lengyue was totally unaware that every word and sentence he said fell into the ears of others. "You are being played by Mu Rulan like a fool in the palm of your hand, so stupid is extreme ..." "I said ..." Mo Qianren''s cold and indifferent voice sounded softly, just like the cool autumn wind blowing outside, making it hard to ignore. Qin Lengyue''s chattering words were interrupted suddenly. Listening to the voice that was obviously different from that of Morse''s Italian man, he couldn''t help but pause, and a kind of uneasiness rose up. This voice ... "Then let me find out that you are calculating my wife, and you will know what the consequences are." Mo Qian''s look was indifferent, his black eyes were calm, and the slightest coldness was floating on it. Qin Lengyue moved her mouth open, her throat moved up and down, "You ..." Mo Qiang''s mobile phone was snatched back by Morse again. Morse looked at Mo Qianren and seemed to have calmed down. The light gray eyes were still gloomy. "You said Mu Rulan gave Bai Moli the key Are they using the key to open the safe now? " Qin Lengyue was a stunner again, looking at the phone, just now ... Is she a hallucination? Exactly, how could the man from Moqian be with Morse? How can there be such a coincidence? Morse asked again impatiently, and Qin Lengyue said quickly: "Yes! The safe on your side blew up, right? I heard that the Jasno safe was open after one was opened. Blow up, you ... "Before the words were finished, there was a hang up. Qin Lengyue looked at the phone that was hung up and slammed the phone on the wall. Why? Is everyone ignoring her now? !! Bai Moli is, so is Moores, everyone is! **** it! Since Mu Rulan appeared, she has not been happy all day! That unlucky broom star, bitch! Does she want her to return to that **** orphanage? Want to get Qin Lengyue back to that miserable prototype? Stop thinking! Stop thinking! In her life, she will only stay in high society and live in the gorgeous house of the White Empire! Will never go back to that orphanage again, absolutely not! Qin Lengyue glared at the mobile phone falling in the corner of the wall, however, the curtain was slowly swayed by the wind, something was blown to the ground, rolled down to the ground, Qin Lengyue stiffened and bowed her head. Looking down at the bed, I saw a group of black hair rushing into my eyes. Under the bed, a **** head slowly turned to her, staring at her ... "Ah, ah, ah, come on! Ah, come on, ah, ah!" Qin Lengyue screamed in astonishment, her body shrinking continuously. The door was suddenly opened and the doctor and nurse rushed in. "what happened?" "There is a head! Under the bed! There is a head!" Qin Lengyue was frightened, holding her legs, and shivered and pointed at the bed. The doctor bent down and looked under the bed, and saw a disposable paper cup turning gently under the bed. The doctor stood up and looked at Qin Lengyue, who was frightened and a little confused. He sighed and looked at the nurse. "Give her some tranquilizer." The nurse looked at Qin Lengyue sympathetically and nodded, it was pitiful, she was pregnant before being married, and was abandoned, eh ... Morse pressed Qin Lengyue''s phone and looked at the safe without moving. Let''s not think about Mu Rulan cheating him. According to Qin Lengyue''s statement just now, Bai Mo must be already there. It doesn''t take much time to open the safe, but the safe on their side has not exploded. Isn''t it ... he can''t open the same as his side? Finding Bai Moli''s mobile phone number from the phone book, Morse dialed it out, rang for a while, and was picked up. "What''s the matter?" Bai Moli''s cold voice sounded from there like a pool of cold, stagnant water. "Did you open the safe with the key?" Bai Moli froze slightly with the cold eagle eyes. Others murmured Morse''s words and looked at each other in surprise. Did the safe over the church blew up? How else would they know? "Oh ... no more dreaming, the safe on my side is fine." It seemed to have guessed what they wanted, and Morse said coldly with a little irony. "Really? That''s a shame." Bai Moli was still so cold and unemotional. The sharp eagle eyes swept over everyone present, and immediately made everyone''s heart stunned. Obviously, someone leaked what they only know about the people present, or else the safe did not explode, why Moore Will Spey know that they got the keys and are already operating? Invariably, everyone looked at Mu Rulan who was standing on the fence over there, questioning the doubt and distrust. She was the only outsider and had a close relationship with Morse! Mu Rulan held her arms, received those sights, and raised her eyebrows gently, leaving no word. "Maybe you will like what I have to say next, Bai is the master." Morse reached out and touched the number on the safe button, looking at the green light that was cold. "Oh?" "I got the password, and it''s correct, but I can''t open the safe. You say, isn''t it interesting?" A pair of eyes were stunned by Morse''s words when they stared at each other, surprised. "It''s really interesting." Bai Moli said looking at the safe with the key in it, meaning unknown. "I think Bai ¡¯s head is so smart that he should be able to immediately think of the same problem as me. The White Empire and the church have been vying for five years for the contents of Jessnor''s safe. Right. " "What do you want?" "The United States is your place. I ca n¡¯t make a deal with you on your site. Italy is my place. You ca n¡¯t make a deal with me. So, the location is set in Japan. It is suitable for us to cooperate and trade. There are other forces in China next door who are the onlookers restricting our respective actions. No one wants to take the big picture. After three days, you bring your safe and key, and I bring my safe and Password, where do we meet, how? " If it weren''t for the ups and downs of today''s mood, maybe they still have patience to continue to wear, but after this time, patience will wear off. Just as your parents originally decided to buy you what you really want on this Saturday, you waited hard and finally arrived at this day, full of joy, your parents suddenly told you that I will give you back next Saturday, that feeling, It''s more uncomfortable and upsetting than never knowing you can get it. "It was so decided." Bai Mo responded, yes, when they knew that both parties could not open the safe with the password and key, what they thought at the first time was that maybe the safe needs a password and Use the keys together to open! The reason is very simple. Dr. Jessnor installed special bombs in the two safes, and installed passwords and keys. All that he did was to prevent the two organizations from obtaining the contents at the same time. In this case, did he not guess In case of two organizations, one has the key and one has the password, and the password is opened at the same time? Even though this possibility is small, as a scientist, his philosophy is that everything is possible. In other words, one of the safes is bound to be invalidated. The White Empire and the church decided to open the safe first, and then it depends on the situation, but it is necessary to have a fight at that time because no one wants to give up the contents easily. The matter has been decided, Bai Moli is trying to hang up, and Morse''s somber voice came over again, "Is Mu Rulan with you?" Bai Moli said, "What?" "Ha ha ha ..." Morse''s dangerous low laugh passed through the microphone, causing many people in the White Empire to frown. Isn''t Mu Rulan having a good relationship with him? Why is it that Morse is going to treat her? For a while, Morse seemed to laugh enough, and gloomy soaked into his voice, spreading, "Let her be careful, I hate deception the most, and the church will not let anyone lose our interests!" Just like them At the beginning, I did not let go of my father, even if he lost a dime, for the church, the person who lost their benefits is the enemy! Morse pressed the phone, and the light gray eyes were filled with anger. He looked at the opposite Mo Qianren and Mo Wuwen, and said coldly, "I accidentally forgot that you are still in your presence. Speaking out, Dean Amon''s affection for his fiancee doesn''t seem to be underestimated, so ... I can''t let you go. " "Brother!" Mo Wuchen stood behind Mo Qian, grabbed one of his hands, and glanced over the muzzles of the black holes surrounding them, a little nervous and scared. She was kidnapped in Beijing from childhood to large Never before, was suddenly taken to the United States and was pointed at by so many guns. She was really afraid that she would be shot into a sieve. Moreover, the person said that they would not let them leave ... what does this mean? The Mo Qian people didn''t speak, and looked indifferent, looking at Morse, expressionless. ... Morse hung up the phone, but what he said just now is still floating in his ears. Everyone in the hall turned to Mu Rulan subconsciously, but Mu Rulan didn''t know why. After all, he was a little distance. Hearing, she couldn''t hear it. Very good, now they have a lot of problems to solve, and this woman has to come together to make a kick, but also thank Morse for letting them know that the person who told the story was not Mu Rulan, otherwise what happened to Morse Would you like to unload Mu Rulan by eight? However, if it was not Mu Rulan, who would it be? Bai Moli pulled out the key inserted in the safe, and let the person return the safe to his study. Turning his head to look at Xue Ke, Xue Ke immediately noticed, turned and walked out. Bai Moli Chao stood at the entrance of the stairs on the first floor and walked against Mu Rulan standing on the stairs fence. He wanted to go upstairs, but stopped when he passed Mu Rulan, his cold voice was low and pleasant, like The cello, like the frost from the winter, is colder than the snow. "The next time, I will not allow you to leave the White Empire and the people of the White Empire." Mu Rulan looked at the talking man with a small smile, "I''m going back to Baidi Academy tomorrow." Bai Moli just glanced at Mu Rulan coldly and went upstairs without a word. So upstairs upstairs in the hall, go out, and soon there are only a few people left. When Yan Nuo saw Mu Rulan, he immediately came over and said, "Hey! It''s you! I''m your dean at Harvard University ... Whoops!" Before he finished, he put a hand on his shoulder and gave him Go away. The black panther pulled Mu Rulan back to the lobby and sat down, shoved the remote control into her hand and showed her a horror movie. He squintedly looked at her, and saw Mu Rulan didn''t seem to be in the mood to watch the movie. Her arm, grabbing her hair, said a little impatiently: "Hey, don''t you ... dog ... dog ... Anyway, our boss doesn''t let you go back to class because of you." Mu Rulan looked at the Black Panther without a word, and his face was as clear as black glass, reflecting his face, so that the Black Panther was a little uncomfortable to continue to explain, but then I did n¡¯t know what to do to make Mu Rulan. Knowing the horror of being stared at by the church as an enemy, after all, Mu Rulan and Morse seemed to have a good relationship before. After a trip to Italy, they returned intact. If one said badly, they might be regarded as a provocation. Then, after frizzling his hair fretfully, he finally found the clue, and said happily, "Do you know the ch crystal nucleus sub-seismograph?" Mu Rulan nodded, "I saw it in medical books." It is an advanced medical device that has only become popular in recent years. It is expensive but has great utility. It can be said that the inventor''s contribution to the world is great. It seemed to be nominated at the beginning. The Nobel Prize in Science and Technology, but it seems that due to some special circumstances, it is still unknown how. "You know, I don''t have to explain that stuff, it''s complicated to die ... The point is, do you know who invented it?" "It seems to be, the Mo family in Beijing." Mu Rulan thought for a while, and did not remember the exact name of the inventor, but remembered that it was Mo Qian ¡¯s family, and as China ¡¯s number one science and technology man, their contribution was more than just a crystal. What about a nuclear seismograph? "Ah, yes, it''s your fiance''s father!" Black Panther remembered the relationship between Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren, because suddenly he realized that his voice had improved a bit, and said to himself, he did not find Mu Rulan''s expression changed. A little bit, "I also forgot the name, it ¡¯s been a long time. Anyway, when he researched that thing, the church seemed to be researching it. As a result, your fiance''s father preempted it so little. The church lost about ¡ê 5 billion. The church is very angry. After staring at him in China for months, there is no way to start. When everyone is relaxed and vigilant, give him in California. Killed it, alas, that means is extremely cruel ... " The panther shook his head with a wrinkled face, as if he had seen the scene immersively. In fact, at that time, the panther was still playing with its bare butt, and it was always set to be Secrets, very few people know it, just because the church was really used to make fun of the church for some people at that time, so the black panther gradually knew about it, but for them outsiders In other words, they just listened. They didn''t feel anything. They often skipped how the church killed Mo Dad, but talked about how wonderful the expression of the church was when it was about to get angry. The difference between insiders and outsiders. Mu Rulan narrowed her eyelids slightly, didn''t she? So the church is her man''s enemy? When I went to save Mo Qianren, it seemed that I heard something about cd or dc detachment, but I did not expect it to be a church, and Mo Qianren didn''t tell her a word ... "... The church is as embarrassing as the flies and crazy dogs to the enemies. They are staring at him, and they will not let go until they succeed, so it is best for you to follow us obediently at this time ..." Black Panther Talking, the sight was pinned on the screen, where the protagonist in the horror movie was hiding in the corner, and the perverted murderer was holding the saw in the same room to find the protagonist, and he watched intently, waiting for the protagonist After being cut in half, the heart was startled and startled, and then angrily said, "That stupid man, who is hiding at this time, should pick up a knife and fight with him stupid! You say no ... people What about? " Inside the study. The black gold pen hits the table lightly, in accordance with the movement of the second hand of the quartz watch hanging on the wall, as if calculating or waiting for something. After a while, a woman wearing a high-end custom-made women''s suit came in, looking cold and noble and proud and confident. "Boss." Xue Ke walked to Bai Moli, and said solemnly and earnestly: "There is no news of cooperation between the Church and the Sakura Club. On the surface, neither side seems to have any connection." Bai Moli gave a faint response and did not speak. "Will it be too risky? Boss, three days are not enough for us to arrange a perfect game, there may be loopholes." Xue Ke said. "If you don''t enter a tiger''s hole, you will get a tiger. Besides, there is no tiger''s hole there." Bai Mo paused with the pen in his hand and stopped tapping the desktop. "What to do, you know, do it." Xue Ke narrowed his eyes slightly, "Yes." ... When Qin Pofeng and Qin Izumo drove to the Washington City Hospital, Qin Lengyue was asleep. The doctor knew Qin Lengyue''s condition and immediately told them about Qin Lengyue''s condition. "She has nervous nervous disorders due to excessive scaring, and often has hallucinations ... Her mood is too unstable. We recommend this fetus, but Ms. Qin seems very reluctant. As a family member, I hope you can Under the premise of her physical health, I ¡¯m going to persuade her that her father is not with her. Her mental condition is not good for her health, and ... she may not be able to survive the day she is born. Difficult birth, the most painful is that the child has become stillbirth ... "the doctor said seriously. The more Qin Pofeng and Qin Izumo listen to, the worse their faces, but what can I do? They could not interfere with Bai Moli''s decision. Although they were always eccentric to Qin Lengyue, they believed that Bai Mo should not be like this to a woman who was pregnant with his child because of a dead person, but ... what can be done? Qin Lengyue pulled them to grow up, Bai Moli gave them money, status and even knowledge, and they had no way and qualification to blame him ... Qin Izumo contacted the housekeeper of Qin Lengyue Villa to find out exactly what was going on, and why Qin Lengyue was so scared. "Because the situation is special, we didn''t call the police. Maybe someone from the empire was dissatisfied with Miss Lengyue. It seemed that I had sent Miss Leng Yue ... a head over ..." The housekeeper over there seemed to tremble and talk. It''s a little bit bumpy. Since it was sent by the White Empire, of course, the White Empire had to deal with it by itself. How can I call the police? "What do you say over the Empire?" Qin Chuyun asked again. "This ... there has been no response there," said the housekeeper. In fact, she did not clearly inform Qin Lengyue of the White Empire what happened here. She has been unhappy about Qin Lengyue for a long time. I was transferred here to serve Qin Lengyue, a hypocritical mother-in-law, so after seeing Qin Lengyue being scared like this, she was happy and did not want Qin Lengyue to return to the White Empire, so she dealt with that person. It fell off, and when talking to the empire, I just said lightly that Qin Lengyue received a prank package and was frightened and entered the hospital. It would naturally ignore it, only if Qin Lengyue did anything else. The moth wants to go back to the empire. "What? ... don''t you know who sent that head?" Qin Chuyun asked, taking a deep breath. "do not know." "Who''s that head?" The housekeeper thought about it and said speculatively, "It should be the corpse used for research at the headquarters medical department." "Where''s that head now?" Qin Izumo was preparing to check on her own. She would have to see which **** dared to engage in such a prank to scare Qin Lengyue, and she was frightened by Qin Lengyue! "... that human head ... has been disposed of at the request of Miss Leng Yue ..." "..." So, now I just want to check who sent Qin Lengyue''s head and who can''t find it? **! Qin Izumo hung up the phone and sat down holding his head. The corridor was quiet. There were only two siblings sitting and standing. "Just send her back to the orphanage to recuperate," Qin Pofeng said suddenly, clearly visible in the quiet corridor. Qin Izumo looked to Qin to break the wind. "It is far away from the urban area. After the boss''s donation and reconstruction over the past few years, it has been improved a lot. The environment is good and the air is good. It is more suitable for raising a baby. Probably. Influence, so Qin Lengyue became more and more simple. "... Yeah, my sister said that I like it there." Qin Izumo thought about it. She would probably not be so uncomfortable away from Washington. ... Times have changed, as if it has been a long, long time in the blink of an eye, the sun is bright and people feel that their vision is blurred, but the autumn breeze is full of leaves, and the leaves are covering the ground. It is still a full-style warm house full of strong tea fragrance, still swaying orchid fragrance. A document was handed over respectfully. The gentle man like a jade put down the tea cup in his hand, took it, opened it, his eyes were slightly bent, but there was not much temperature in it. "It seems that after fighting for so long, it is finally coming to an end. It is going to be divided into highs and lows. In the end, who is the deer, I start to look forward to it." Ke Shiqing looked at the black and white text above, and said gently. "According to reliable information, the church and the White Empire will be set in Japan three days later. The place will probably be called Ran Sakura to be the middle party," said the man standing outside the corridor. "Oh ..." Ke Shiqing chuckled, "The church''s abacus is loud." The church did not want to fight head-on with the White Empire because the military was not as good as the White Empire. The White Empire has always acted arrogantly. It is because of this that although it offends many people, there are also many forces willing to cooperate with him. Everyone likes the friend who does not stab you in the back, even if this friend has a bad temper. Therefore, in France, Britain, and other European and American countries, there are more people supporting the White Empire than the Church. The church needs to find a distance from each European and American country, without having to travel to the southern hemisphere, and will not follow the White Empire. To deal with them, with the exception of Japan and Ran Sakura, no other can be found in the northern hemisphere. Ran Sakura is also very suitable as a middleman. The forces are not as good as the White Empire and the church. It has never been very self-aware. It does not extend the tentacles of the forces to the two forces'' territory. What''s more important is that, if the Sakura Club wants to extend its tentacles to China, it will naturally help the church and the White Empire to block the Dark Dragon or the Ke family and other Chinese forces who want to step in. But can things really work as the church thinks? There is a saying that Qianglong does not press the ground snake. Ke Shiqing smiled and narrowed her eyes, holding up a cup of green tea, she didn''t seem to want any more words. The man standing outside the corridor froze for a moment, "Master, we really don''t ..." The other forces didn''t even know, but they knew about the Jasno Safe, so why not fight with the church and the White Empire? A fight? "It''s not possible, it''s not necessary." Ke Shiqing knew what he wanted to say, and someone would go, so they shouldn''t go down this muddy water. "... Yes." A little reconciled, but helpless. ... Mu Rulan called the Mo Qian people, but no one answered. So he called to Cohen. Joey answered the phone, but he didn''t know where the Mo Qian people went. He just said that he probably went out to handle the case. Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Mu Rulan still received a package every day during these three days. The colors of the skirts were different and the styles were the same, but each one could be seen as extremely luxurious. A group of people changed their clothes. As always, Bai Moli was wearing a black and precious suit. Most of her subordinates followed Bai Moli in a black dress. Mu Rulan held the package and watched a group of people from upstairs. Going down, headed by Bai Moli, his eagle eyes are like Perc, sharp and with a very straight high, the emperor generally looks strong and aggressive, a group of people follow, this feeling is even stronger . Is this going out? Mu Rulan sat in place holding the parcel, Bai Moli paused for a moment as she passed by, looking at Mu Rulan sideways. Mu Rulan looked at him, a little confused. Bai Moli''s gaze fell on the parcel on her hand, her eyebrows twisted slightly, and she looked at Mu Rulan again. "Go pack up and follow me to Japan immediately." Put her alone in the United States, probably She will soon be fooled by Litana''s woman. In the end, she disappears like those women who had a good relationship with Litana. I do n¡¯t know where to go, I do n¡¯t know if it is dead or alive. Staring at her, it was true that there were wolves and tigers before, so when Mu Rulan had an accident under his eyelids and had an accident without him knowing, Bai Moli chose the former. It is just why this multiple-choice question, which should not appear, is out of his thinking for the time being. "Huh?" Mu Rulan went down to Japan? Are they going to Japan? What are they going to do with her in Japan and why should she follow along? I was probably too lazy to answer Mu Rulan''s words. Bai Moli directly asked a maid to go up and pack things for Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan saw that she refused to be invalid and went up. She had some "necessities", but she had to carry them with her. Carrying, how could a maid think about helping her with that stuff? So it''s better to do it yourself. Several people looked at Mu Rulan''s back, a little puzzled, why should they bring Mu Rulan? Although Litana and the church are staring at her, isn''t the White Empire unable to protect it? Should I bring it with me? Xue Ke looked back, looked at Bai Moli, and looked forward. As a military division and acting spokesman, he rarely said a word. Not long after, Mu Rulan went downstairs with her backpack on her back. Bai Moli and others had already boarded the car. The black expensive cars were neatly arranged on the long open space at the door. Mu Rulan hadn''t thought about it yet. Which car went to, the back door of the middle car was opened from the inside, it was obvious that she was getting on the car. Mu Rulan walked over without thinking too much. When she saw Bai Moli inside, she didn''t feel uncomfortable. She closed the door and buckled the seat belt honestly. He bent his eyes slightly as he leaned back. Bai Moli gave her a glance and did not speak. "Come on." Xue Ke sitting in the front passenger seat. So the five cars slowly drove out of the front door of the White Empire and headed for the airport. at the same time. Over california. Morse Maison and others are also ready to go to Japan, but before that, it is clear that they have to think about something, that is, how to deal with Mo Qianren and Mo Wuren. "If you send it to Italy, you will probably be killed immediately by the old man." Moore said on the sofa, looking at the room where Mo Qianren and Mo Wuren were closed. The old immortal was arrogant from young to old. It ca n¡¯t be arrogant, it should be stupid. If it was n¡¯t for his order to kill Mo Qian ¡¯s father, he would n¡¯t have to deal with that mess today. Mo Qian did n¡¯t say he could kill, Cohen ¡¯s Joey. The vice president knows that the people of Mo Qian came down with the people in the church. In case, the church is finished. "However, if they are allowed to stay here, I think our people may not be able to hold amon," Maison said. Morse stood for a moment, then stood up and said, "Take them to Japan." "Young Master ?!" Mason was startled, was Moore crazy? Japan is very close to China! just in case¡­¡­ "You say that internationally authoritative criminal psychology experts are always walking between dark and terrifying perverted crimes. Like his father, he accidentally died in the hands of some abnormal people. Coincidence was expected again? "Morse said coldly, and then turned to the floor, it seemed that Mason''s opinion was not needed. He had already decided. Mason looked at the back of Morse, and frowned. It seemed that Mu Rulan''s deception really had a hit and dark side for the young master ... Bringing amon to Japan ... I always felt a little uneasy, and these days they might be Too quiet? Although he is outnumbered, ** can''t compete with guns, but the brain of the man named amon is very daunting, maybe he has been secretly calculated and doesn''t know ... well ... Is he thinking too much? "Right." Morse''s voice was uploaded from the floor. "Let Ivy go to Japan, too." "Hey! Master! Amon is here, what''s Ivey ... OK, I know." Maison ran up, trying to rush into Morse''s room, and the door slammed shut. He almost flattened his nose, but he also understood Morse''s intentions for a moment. To say that Ivey''s psychopath would really obey the church and no one believed it, just taking advantage of Cohen, which Ivey was most afraid of. Scare the dean of the psychiatric hospital amon while he''s alive, just like a lion sitting on a chair obediently with a whip. Alas ... you little fairies, let you guess what you really guess? It should be reasoned for reason, although it is easy to guess o (¡õ) o Tuyan! Pierce: Hei Kwok has been suffering from a depression recently. Is it because they do n¡¯t love Hei Kou and they do n¡¯t like heavy stuff? Squat the corner to draw circles ... This book is published by 2k novel reading network Chapter 182： v132 Thiefs den The plane passed through the clouds, leaving a faint trace in the sky. In the early morning of the next day, they finally arrived at Narita Airport, Japan, and then took a car to make an appointment with the church for Hakone. The people of the Lantakusha have already arranged accommodation for the two parties, and they have packed a ryokan on the mountain. There are hot springs in the back. The people in the church and the White Empire will live in a hotel. Responsible for their daily life these days. The black car circled the mountain road and finally reached the front of the hotel. The mist was hazy in the morning, and the dewdrops of the surrounding forest leaves were still hanging. Someone immediately greeted, bowed down, and spoke Japanese. Because of Akutsu Junko''s relationship, Japanese was also on Mu Rulan''s learning schedule, and there was no language barrier. "Welcome your arrival, Bai head, and everyone, I am responsible for your living and living in these days, Masahiro Yamada." A bit bald man above the height of about one meter and six or five, said, a middle-aged man with a little fortune and eyes No random sighting, looks honest and respectful, and is not threatening. "Isn''t the church yet?" Bai Mo asked coldly around his eyes. The hotel is surrounded by woods, with cobblestone trails leading to the hot spring at the rear, which looks refreshing and pleasant, but it is also easy to hide things. "We have received news that Master Morse has just arrived at the airport and is on the way to this place. The room has been arranged for you. Is it going to rest first?" Yamada-hoon said with a slight raise of his eyes and looked at Bai Moli. He froze for a second, he seemed to realize that it was not only the famous military division Xue Ke who stood beside Bai Moli, but also a strange girl who looked young, in the mist of the morning, like The delicate and delicate orchids blooming in the valley, so slim, that he couldn''t help it. Bai Moli''s cold eyes told him to suddenly return to his head, and quickly lowered his head. Bai Moli glanced at Mu Rulan, stepped into the hotel, and the others followed. "So, I stepped down first. Our president hopes you all have a good time. In the evening, a dinner party was arranged as a host to welcome you both. Please be pleased." Yamada-hoon was taking them to the people who arranged for the White Empire. The area of ??the room, said very respectfully to stop. The sakura society is not as powerful as the church and the White Empire. The two parties have to hold negotiations on their site. They are reluctant and willing to serve, for fear that the two sides will fight on their site. But they mess with the cherry blossoms. Bai Moli gave a faint answer, and it was time for him to go down. Yamada Xun took a few steps back then turned and left. Every room is empty, and who lives there is determined by Xue Ke. It seems that even who sleeps in which room is very meaningful. Mu Rulan was arranged in the room on the left hand side of Bai Moli, and then it was black. Leopard, Bai Moli''s right is Xue Ke, and in the past it was unexpectedly unexpectedly the harsh value of force. There seems to be a battle to fight, but what does this do with Mu Rulan? The Japanese-style room, tatami, and the closed door look a little familiar. It''s similar to the hothouse where Akiko Tsuko and Ke Shiqing lived in Hong Kong. The people of the White Empire checked it to make sure there was no monitor or monitor. After things like that, Mu Rulan changed her clothes, laid out bedding on the floor, and washed and slept. She''s totally here for tourism. Probably the mountains and rivers are cool and the quilt is warm and especially suitable for sleeping. When Mu Rulan woke up, the outside looked bright, the sun was shining on the white windows, and the whole room was bright. It was quiet around. Mu Rulan sat up, yawned cutely, stood up, walked to the window, and pushed the window open. The side of her window was facing the cobblestone path on the left side of the hotel. Under the window were trimmed shrubs. The shrubs circled the hotel, and the pale pink flowers on it made the hotel cute. A voice came from the front, as if someone from the church had arrived. At this moment Mu Rulan''s door was knocked. A waiter wearing a kimono came in carrying a low table with meals, and a beautiful woman''s kimono folded neatly with simple makeup. The waiter with a gentle smile said, "Please wear it at the evening banquet. If you do, it will be very beautiful." "Does everyone need to wear a kimono?" Mu Rulan reached out and touched it. It was very comfortable to touch, soft and smooth, and sniffed a little closer to the nose. You could smell the cherry-like scent. Probably incense. "Yes." "Okay, thank you." Mu Rulan returned with a gentle smile, and immediately called the two waitresses back slightly red, and helped Mu Rulan close the door and glanced at each other with a flash of glance. The excitement of the name. The meal was delivered. It seemed that she didn''t want her to go out. In this case, let''s eat first. at this time. Outside the hotel. Moore and others got off the car no less than the people of the White Empire. Two of them were unrelated. Mo Qian and Mo Wuren were separated to prevent Mo Qian''s sudden counterattack. You Mo If there are no traces in their hands, when he wants to do something, he has to worry about other things. It was also Masahiro Yamada, leading them to the row of rooms on the right side of the hotel, separated from the room of the people of the White Empire by a middle floor. If they did not know how to pass, the two sides would not run into the room without opening the door. opportunity. "I think the conditions we reached in the car shouldn''t require me to remind you, right?" Morse stepped into the house and looked at Mo Qian humanity aside. Mo Wuchen is in his hands. The use of Mo Qianren is of great value. He doesn''t want to guard him at this critical moment before removing him. On the contrary, he needs the help of Mo Qianren. It''s okay to be compulsive. "If you''re so afraid of my remorse, don''t raise it at the beginning." Mo Qianren looked indifferent, his hands in his pants pockets, his tone still cold as if he had no emotions. He didn''t look like a prisoner at all. The character above his head. "I don''t dare to do anything extra unless you don''t want your sister." Morse said coldly, opened the door and entered the room. Mo Qian watched Morse''s closed door silently, without waves of eyes, like a calm pond under the night. He reached out and opened the room arranged for him next to Morse''s room and walked in. Keeping a carnivorous creature beyond his control, I don''t know if he should be wise or stupid. Not long after, there were maids to give them food and clothes, probably because they wanted to show the other party''s attention to these "guests", so the uniform is kimono. The Moqian was kneeling on tatami mats, and delicate food was placed on the low table in front of him. A neatly folded blue kimono was placed near the low table. He reached for the kimono and saw the cuffs of the kimono. There is a deeper layer of blue lines on the hem, like leaves. Of course, the kimono is not in his attention. He checked the inside and outside of the whole clothes, but found nothing, it seems that this is just a simple dress. , Sniff the cloth close to the nose, it is the smell of the cloth ... Putting down the kimono on his hand, Mo Qianren looked out of the window, and suddenly he wandered a bit. His cell phone was taken away by the church person. Joey should have obediently followed his instructions and received Mu Rulan''s call. Tell Mu Rulan that he is going to work on the case. If she is with the people of the White Empire, it will usually be fine ... At this time, where did the Mo Qian people know, Mu Rulan was living in the same hotel with him, and even the room he was in was exactly the same as him, and he was also thinking about him. the other side. Bai Moli was eating in the room. A black kimono was also placed near the low table. Xue Ke was kneeling on a tatami not far from him. "It was a little unexpected, Mo Qian was with the church people." Xue Ke frowned slightly. Bai Moli paused for a moment, then put white rice into his mouth again, swallowed, and said coldly: "This is not bad for us." Mu Rulan happened to be on their side, and Mo Qianren was right. With her attitude, it is impossible for Mo Qian people to help the church, although it is a little unhappy. "It is true to say so, but the point is that it is strange why the Mo Qian people were with them." The church is the enemy of the Mo family, and the Mo Qian people reasonably have no reason to be with them, and they came to Japan together. ... has something caught him in the footsteps? But he was not a man who was easily threatened. "Just got the news from China, Miss Mojia disappeared." Bai Moli said calmly, "Probably the hands of the church." If it is family, then everything makes sense. "Then we ..." "Depending on the situation, we are bound to get something in the safe." "Yes." Xue Ke knew, and stood up. "Then I won''t bother, boss." "Let Mu Rulan not attend the banquet at night, stay here well," Bai Mo said suddenly. Xue Ke stepped and looked at Bai Moli. "If Mo Qianren would attend, we would let Mu Rulan also attend the meeting ..." "It''s not necessary." Bai Mo twisted away from his brow slightly and said, picking up a cup of tea on the side, there seemed no intention to explain. Xue Ke took a deep look at Bai Moli and turned away without speaking. Really, while knowing the value of Mu Rulan''s utilization, he was not determined enough to use it. Bai Moli lowered the tea cup, and Eagle Eye looked at the rippling tea in the white transparent porcelain cup, slightly surprised. Night fell. The two sides put on kimonos for the host''s face. Each one looked handsome, dressed in kimonos and wooden jackets, and looked very pleasing to the eye. "How do you look at me like this?" The black panther wore a light gray kimono and turned around in front of the white tiger wearing a white kimono while following Bai Mo away. "Is he handsome?" "A little worse than me," Bai Hu said. "Come on, uncle." Black Panther despised the past with a glance. "Can you stop for a while?" Yan Nuo held the fan pretending to be a fan, stepping on the wooden clog under his feet from time to time, as if it were more difficult to wear than women''s high heels. "..." Mu Rulan listened to the footsteps passing by the door, thinking whether she should go to the hot spring. She didn''t have to attend the banquet, but she couldn''t sleep at the moment, and it was a waste of time to not play. The banquet venue is actually in this hotel, just in a spacious room similar to a private box located between the left and right accommodation areas. It''s not a banquet in a suit and gown of a celebrity and aristocracy, but a more ancient Japanese-style banquet. Each person has a tatami table and a table, each occupying an area. Elegant and fresh screens surround it. It looks very comfortable and there are not many people. Just got together for a meal. The three parties were seated. The Mo Qian people sat in a dark blue kimono and sat behind the table next to Morse. Their eyes glanced around. There was thick smoke in the calm atmosphere. The opposite was the people of the White Empire. Sitting on his knees, the two men wearing two women with exposed white shoulders are the head of the Sakura Club, Sayakuhisa, who is 41 years old this year. He is notorious in the underworld. There is a blue circle now, it looks like Excessive indulgence doesn''t seem to be anyone who can make a big difference. Yamada is also in the seat. Bai Moli''s cold eagle eyes looked at Mo Qianren, who remained indifferent, as if the other party was just a passerby. "Welcome everyone to Japan, and thank you for giving me the face to have a meal together. I hope that in the future, the Sakura Club will have new opportunities for growth and cooperation with you!" Zuo Zhengjiu smiled and picked up the wine on the table and said. No one responded, just holding up the wine glass and colliding with him in the void. The other party didn''t mind, clapping his hands, the door opened, and the exposed women came in carrying food, and someone bounced behind the screen. With the instrument, the music with a little ambiguous fluttered melodiously. After putting the dishes in place, the women did not retreat, but gathered in the center of the venue and danced, jumping and wearing loose kimonos outside, then took off to the ground, revealing their fair upper body, their chest almost It is only covered by a thin layer of fabric, like an bellyband, and the rippling chest waves in it seem to jump out at any time. People at Zuo Zhengjiu were so excited that his eyes were green, and he couldn''t wait to reach out and tore off the thin cloth. "These beauties are gifts we prepared for you. Please be polite. If you want to take or throw them away afterwards, you are free." Yamada-hoon said, glancing across the first two empires and the church. Neither the church nor the White Empire spoke. Morse''s light grey eyes glanced at the white flowers in front of him, and finally fell on the front, Zuo Zhengjiu, who had reached into the side of a woman''s clothes, and said, "After eating Rice is ready to do business, there is no need to do these tricks. "Annoying. "Well, do n¡¯t be polite, do n¡¯t be so polite, what ¡¯s the matter, time is more, ** a moment is worth a lot of money.¡± Zuo Zhengjiu said with a smile, his head moved, and the women immediately dispersed and leaned around each man, Even Xue Ke was not spared by a woman. Mo Qian looked indifferent, sitting quietly there seemed to be glamorous and beautiful. Obviously, it attracted the attention of many women from the beginning, and even five of them came to him at once, and a few women looked at him. Bumping together, there seemed to be flickering lights in his eyes, and no one wanted to give in. "Go away." A cold voice sounded, Mo Qian did not lift his eyes and looked at the wine in the glass in his hand, but the temperament of not allowing a beak at that moment made the women stiffen, only to feel that they were dirty. Pole, how can you get near him and stain him? "Bang!" Someone smashed the wine glass in his hand, the sound of the music ceased in an instant, and the atmosphere in the whole room froze instantly. ... Mu Rulan just prepared something to go to the hot spring. Someone knocked on her door. A woman''s gentle voice sounded, "Ms. Mu, may I help you change your clothes? Everyone has been waiting for you for a long time." Mu Rulan moved and looked at the door. "I don''t seem to need to attend the banquet." Mu Rulan said for a while, but he did not open the door. "Maybe something has changed. May I help you change it?" Although gentle and pleasant, at this time it seemed strong. Mu Rulan''s eyes looked at the shadow reflecting outside the room, her eyes narrowed slightly, her lips slightly ticked, "Please wait for me." Mu Rulan changed into a kimono. The white kimono had red cherry petals on the cuffs and swings. It looked simple and gorgeous, and her steps seemed small and very ladylike. She also seemed to have some flesh. It''s cute. She opened the door and saw the woman giving her a kimono standing at the door. She saw her hair scattered behind her, bent over, walked behind her, and raised her hair with a golden pepper-shaped clip. He crooked crookedly, exposing a white and seductive neck. "Come with me." Mu Rulan slowly followed the woman and walked in the opposite direction to the banquet location. ... Women retired with their clothes as much as possible. Obviously, they are unwelcome. Men do n¡¯t say that they like beauty, but do n¡¯t forget that they are sitting face to face with competitors. Who would drink more? Have a bite of wine and touch the beauty to delay things? Because of the disapproval of the two parties, Zuo Zhengjiu''s face became a little ugly, and he didn''t feel the mood to touch the woman around him, just drinking a big sip, and after a while someone came in and said something in his ear. His face looked slightly better. Half an hour later, Morse took the lead from his seat and looked at Bai Moli on the opposite side. "It''s time for us to finish our work after we finish eating." None of them had any plans to stay in Japan. They opened the safe tonight. The rest will be viewed at a later time. There is no need to wait for the east and the west. Bai Moli also stood up and looked at Zuo Zhengjiu. Zuo Zhengjiu was helpless and stood up. "Well, since it is so, let''s do business." The two safes were carried into the room and placed in the middle. Zuo Zhengjiu and others were curious to see what they were. No one told them that their task was to be a middleman to prevent the two sides from fighting in Japan. . Bai Moli and Morse stepped forward, and the men on both sides were immediately alert. "No matter what it is, according to what I said earlier, you and the other half split. I will be the witness side of the Sakura Club." Zuo Zhengjiu said, his eyes fell on the two safes, and his eyes quickly passed a dark shadow. . Two safes, one for the church, one for the White Empire, one with a password on one hand, and one with a key on the other hand, no one is willing to hand over the contents to the other for the other to open, so the safe is opened Man is still the middle. The decision was made to open the safe with the password already entered, and the other was moved out, saving them in case the explosion hit them. The key was handed to Zuo Zhengjiu, and Bai Moli and Morse stood on his side, and the atmosphere became tense and urgent. The Mo Qian people stood quietly outside the crowd, and the eyes were indifferent but sharp, as if they could see through all the illusions, and swept around, taking everyone''s expression into their eyes. There are greedy, restless, trying to look ... ... The corridor was very quiet, only the footsteps of two people in tandem, and the lights seemed to dim gradually. The rooms on both sides seemed to be empty and unoccupied. Mu Rulan looked at the woman who led the way, and there was a strange color under her eyes, "Where are you taking me?" "Go to the party, Miss Mu." "But why hasn''t it been so long?" "... The venue is a bit far from your bedroom. It''s almost there, right in front." The woman''s gentle voice was organized into a lie, and she let it down without a word. Mu Rulan stopped talking, and followed the woman quietly. The woman looked back at Mu Rulan and saw the girl close her jaw slightly. Liu Hai covered a shadow under her eyes. Somehow she felt her spine cold. . ... is an illusion. Women did not lie to Mu Rulan, they did reach their destination very soon. "Please go in, Miss Mu." The woman stooped slightly and opened the door to ask Mu Rulan to enter. The body took two steps back. Mu Rulan stood at the door and looked at it. She saw that the lights were bright inside, but she couldn''t hear the voice quietly. She didn''t speak, just glanced at the woman, noticed that her legs seemed to be shaking, eyes Could not help but hesitated, paused, and smiled, "Aren''t you coming in with me?" The woman''s voice was still gentle, but her legs seemed to be shaking a bit more. "I''m just a grassroots guy. How can I be qualified, please let Miss Mu go in yourself." "That''s it." Mu Rulan nodded, stepping forward. The woman was relieved and was about to lift her hands to wipe off the sweat from her forehead. She suddenly caught her arm and was caught. She still had time to react. The woman''s footsteps When he fell, he was thrown into the room, and Mu Rulan reached out and closed the door. He grabbed the lock and seemed to have prepared it early in the morning, and inserted it. The lights inside the room went out instantly. "Ah! Let me go out! Open the door! Open the door! Miss Mu!" The woman''s panic voice came from inside, no longer gentle, she seemed to be holding the door constantly trying to open it, but because she had been Mu Rulan was locked, so she couldn''t open it. Mu Rulan stood at the door and listened to the woman''s voice with a smile. "Why are you so scared? Is there any beast in it? It''s too much. There are such terrible things in it, but I want to go in. Is it to Am I a bait? " The screaming inside stopped, and there was a faint sound of dragging things. The woman seemed stunned, and yelled frantically next second, "Open the door! Let me go out! Help ... don''t ... Don''t come over! I''m not ... Ah! " "Bang!" Something suddenly smashed, the woman''s voice stopped suddenly, and the blood smashed against the white door, like splashing with scarlet paint. Mu Rulan blinked and took a step back. Wow¡­¡­ A voice came from the corner over there, Mu Rulan quickly opened the door of the opposite room and hid in. Two women in kimono came from the corner, came to the door and watched the dark color falling down from the door, nodded, seemed relieved, and walked again, faint voice Come. "Fortunately, the girl came today, otherwise we would be bad ... I don''t want to be eaten as food ..." "But it doesn''t matter? She seems to have brought it from the White Empire ..." "Cut, what are they afraid of, anyway, they all have no return, fill the stomach of that person first, then ..." "..." Mu Rulan leaned against the door and listened to the voices of the two women moving away. It sounded that they had entered the den of thieves? Do you know Bai Moli? Moreover, the situation just now reminded her of the pervert who ran away on that island and killed two girls every two days ... Mu Rulan was thinking, and was about to reach out to open the door, but the blood-stained door on the other side was suddenly slammed open, it seemed to break away from the door frame and hit the corridor, making a loud noise, Mu Rulan made a violent move, and quickly backed away, hiding, but the door was opened the next second. A tall shadow was shrouded by the lights in the corridor. He dragged something heavy on his hand, rubbed it on the ground, and made a terrifying sound of dragging objects. He walked in and closed the door again. There was a sound of the lock on the door. It seemed that he had found the prey and was not ready to let her have a chance to escape. There is almost nothing tall and sofa bed in the combined house. There is only a cabinet for placing mattresses and clothes and a large decorative vase. The interior is not dark enough because of the lights on the corridor. You can also see moving figures. Mu Rulan squatted behind the vase, and saw that the man was very tall, like a butcher, dragged by a large hammer, and it seemed that something was dragged by it against the ground, all the way over, on the ground Long trails were drawn. There was silence all around, the corridor was empty, and the door that was smashed on the corridor was scarlet. The woman in a kimono fell into a pool of blood, her head bloomed, but the inside was empty, her brain disappeared. Scarlet blood trailed from that room to the opposite room, and the closed door revealed a cool and horrifying breath. The sound of heavy footsteps was mixed with the sound of dragging objects. The man dragged a hammer that was bigger than Mu Rulan''s head slowly toward this side, Mu Rulan''s body retracted, and the wooden crotch on her foot was about to stiffen as soon as it landed. She knew, She was asked to change into a kimono to make it difficult for her to move. She wore a wooden clog to make it harder for her to hide. The sound of the wooden clang stepping on the ground was loud and crisp. Mu Rulan turned her eyes. The figure was tall, about two meters like Maison. She was hiding in the middle of the bedroom and the living room, which was relatively narrow. She didn''t seem to be able to drill under his arm. Appear, probably hit your brain with a hammer ... however¡­¡­ Instead of speeding up her heart, her heart beat more slowly than usual. Psychologists have conducted tests and found that when mentally ill people focus on one thing, whether it is demolition of a bomb or preparing to kill, the heart rate will not be as nervous and accelerated as normal people, but will become slower and more stable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Well, there are fewer things, I''m sorry to ask the girls to vote hehe, tomorrow we will be fifteen thousand, so ask for votes ~ \\ £¨¨R ¨Œ ¨Q£© / ~ La la la 2k novel reading network Chapter 183： v133 in play Ok? Mo Qianren suddenly felt something, turned around and looked back, staring indifferently and coldly at the wall, as if he could see through it. The man who guarded Mo Qiang stared at him seriously, hands in his sleeves , With a gun hidden inside, and at this moment¡ª Click-- The key turned to the bottom. Shu Shu Mu "Bang!" The explosion sounded loudly outside the door, a cloud of fire mushrooms rose, and the smell of the compound burning came ... The safe outside was blown up! In other words ... Everyone stared tightly at the safe in the middle, their eyes burning, their nerves strained, and they were alert to non-friends. Zuo Zhengjiu glanced at Morse and Bai Mo on both sides, stretched out and opened a slit safe door, and slowly exposed the contents inside. Everyone was stunned. The contents were not gold and silver treasures, not treasure maps, but two spiral containers. They were not large, one was filled with yellow liquid, and the other was filled with green liquid. Inside the safe, there was a small card in it. Zuo Zhengjiu took it out, Bai Moli and Morse looked over and saw the black card with a few words written in white pen-cm virus and antidote. cm virus, the acronym for ingmemory, means "to devour memory." This is the research result of Dr. Jessnor for 30 consecutive years, or it is the result of accidental research. He was not trying to research this kind of thing, but he did n¡¯t know which thing went wrong during the experiment. It was found on the mouse that the mouse had forgotten that it was a mouse, instead it seemed to recognize the rabbit next to it as a mother. This thing will completely wash away a person''s memory, which is equivalent to being brainwashed and controlled. There is no better education and control in the world than a non-baby body with a blank brain waiting to receive your education. This kind of thing is obviously immoral and should not exist. Washing out a person''s memory is equivalent to depriving others of their personal freedom. Even if its news is released, there will be thousands of orders from all over the world. Fly, Dr. Jessnor couldn''t get through the conscience, but he couldn''t bear to destroy the thing, so he made the safe to hide the thing. He wanted to be buried in the soil with him after death, but the news was greedy. The assistant let out, he always worried that there would be a case, so he made the safe so complicated. Unexpected and unexpected. There was a smile on the corner of Morse''s lips, and he stretched out his hand and wanted to take away the virus, but the wrist was caught next second. Bai Moli looked at him, "What? Want to swallow it alone?" The guns on both sides were raised suddenly, and the atmosphere was like a tense string for a moment. Zuo Zhengjiu glanced at the two of them and reached out to take away their hands. "Hi, hey, don''t argue, didn''t you say that before? You two, half of each other." Zuo Zhengjiu said, reaching out the virus and antidote. Take it out, the liquid inside is more crystal clear under the light, like a liquid gemstone, refracting a beautiful light, so that Zuo Zhengjiu was obsessed with eyes, and then smiled embarrassingly and put the virus into his chest. . "Hey! You ..." The panther saw her eyes widened before taking a step. Suddenly his head was dizzy. He walked two steps and leaned against the white tiger and fell to the ground. "Black panther! White tiger! You ..." The people of the White Empire widened their eyes, but fell down one after another, their consciousness was still clear, but their whole body was weak, and they could only stare when they fell to the ground. In less than a minute, the people of the White Empire fell down. Bai Moli held a safe in one hand and supported his body, and Morse sneered, lifted his feet, stomped him, and threw him to the ground. The church people laughed loudly. Morse squinted at Zuo Zhengjiu. Zuo Zhengjiu quickly took out the virus and antidote from his chest and handed it to respectfully and respectfully. Morse looked at the two liquids in his hand and looked at the Moqian who was standing outside the crowd. He smiled inexplicably, "Do you know what happened to them?" The Mo Qian people glanced at Bai Empire and others, and faintly said, "There is a problem with the incense on the clothes." Yes, the Mo Qian people discovered recently that the kimonos worn by people in the church are tasteless, and People in the White Empire wear faintly scented aromas, and it is more difficult to perceive clothes than hands and feet in food and wine. Morse applauded twice, "It is indeed dean amon, really clever, so clever you, shouldn''t you do more gossip, right?" "I need it?" What does he have to do with the White Empire, and it is necessary to care about them? "Ha ha ... I like smart people." Morse smiled, his pale gray eyes were gloomy, as if the storm was coming, watching the white empire''s gloomy face. Even though Bai Moli was in a weak position, those sharp and cold eagle eyes were still cold and sharp. They looked at Morse like a high-minded emperor, disdaining the ground ants. "It really opened my eyes to cooperate with garbage." Ran Sakura Society did not dare to attack the White Empire. Even if they killed them in the hotel today, the White Empire ¡¯s headquarters in the United States would kill them immediately after learning the news. The only reason why they dared to take action was Sex is the church. "Save my manpower and material resources, why not use the garbage for the time being? It''s so easy for you to say that, it''s beyond my expectation, shouldn''t you be playing any tricks?" Said Moores, eyes He slightly hesitated, looked at someone behind him, and he immediately noticed the pulse of the people who had touched the White Empire one by one, and then nodded, indicating that they were indeed successful. Morse''s eyes narrowed, and he felt a little disbelieving that the White Empire was so easy to recruit. At this point, Mason answered the phone, whispered a few words, and walked to Morse and said, "I have received news that forces are coming from Hong Kong. I suspect it is the Ke family." "It turned out to be reinforcements." Morse knew, in fact, they also had collaborators, but the group of people in the White Empire did not expect that they would shoot so quickly, so the horse suddenly lost its front. "Throw them all into the car and leave here right away," Morse said. Not long after, a black car drove out of the hotel. The people of the Lanzao Society, who were hiding in the surrounding woods, were always ready to shoot and receive a command. They gathered their weapons and turned to evacuate. The sound of gurgling was in the dark. Ringing. "Don''t mess around!" The gun on Mo Qianren''s waist poked him, and said harshly. Mo Qianren still turned his head to look at the hotel behind, frowning slightly, there seemed to be something attracting him there, making him slightly irritable, strange feeling ... This feeling seems to have met ... "Why?" Morse, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, turned his head to look at Mo Qian. The light gray eyes were extremely dangerous. "Are there any kittens missing in the hotel?" Mo Qianren looked back at Morse with no expression. "This kind of thing asks me, is your brain nerve overexcited?" Speaking, there seemed to be a shadow passing by at the corner of his eyes. Mo Qianren turned his head slightly and looked out of the window, but saw the dark scenery swiftly passing by. He pondered a little, his raised eyebrows slowly smoothed. Already. ... The originally quiet hotel became even quieter. People cleaned the house, turned off the lights, and seemed to be off work. Mu Rulan just saw that what was dragged under the hammer was a piece of scalp, with a piece of black hair and a lady''s hairpin on it. The tall figure came to her just two steps away, and at this time, Probably because it was off work, the following people turned off the lights in the corridor, and they fell into the darkness with no fingers. Mu Rulan quietly took off her feet from the clogs, but unexpectedly a sudden cold wind came from her head. Mu Rulan''s look changed, and one rolled away from her original position. At the same time, the vase fell to the ground and broke. The sound accompanied the sound as if a large pit was smashed into the ground. It sounded at the position where Mu Rulan was just. The force of the big hammer was enough to smash Mu Rulan''s head into meat sauce. I thought that darkness was conducive to her actions, but he did not expect that he was obviously more adaptable to darkness than her, and his ears were too sensitive! Mu Yan has already got rid of his feet because of that tumbling. Mu Rulan is half-knelt on the ground. He can''t see the figure in the dark. He can only rely on his ears to identify the opponent''s location. Fortunately, his feet are heavy and his iron The hammer always made a noise on the ground, but Mu Rulan found that he was right in front of her! "Bang!" The hammer smashed again. Mu Rulan rolled away, and at the same time she stretched out her hand to tear the piece of cloth around the waist of the kimono. The man opened his eyes in the dark, and always could clearly see where Mu Rulan was. The hammer in his hand was raised and dropped, smashing the room into a hollow, his legs wide open, as if rushing The fish went to the dead corner, forcing Mu Rulan to a corner, and the huge hammer was just above his head, slamming it down fiercely, and the wind was as heavy as a pound. "Bang!" The hammer smashed heavily and smashed again into a large pit. In the dark, Mu Rulan was like an agile kitten, and quickly rolled into the wide legs of a butcher-like man, acting as a small wallet. Then the nail-shooting machine shot a long nail upward, feeling the sound of the fabric being punctured, and then the sound of slamming into the meat. Mu Rulan rolled quickly behind the man and watched vigilantly in the dark. This man is too tall and moves too fast. She has never been able to find weaknesses. The only thing she has on her body is her nail gun. There are necklaces with small blades hidden around the neck. They are all things that can only unexpectedly attack the weak points. Fortunately, men have a common weakness. Even the perverted and the most powerful people can''t overcome the weak point. That fragile second child . Sure enough, the hammer on the perverted hand fell to the ground and fell to the ground in pain, knowing that the seven-centimeter-long nail was stuck in the middle of his egg. Mu Rulan took out her mobile phone, illuminated a small area, and saw the blood bleed under the man. The huge body fell to the ground as rigid and curved as the fallen tree. She wants to kill him ... Mu Rulan stood up, the only seven centimeter long nail in the nail shooting machine had been used up, and there were no other nails on her body, so she reached out and tore off the necklace around her neck, while staring at the metamorphosis, while pulling the small blade from the sinker Take it up and slowly walk towards that pervert. Although the blade is smaller, it is enough to cut his carotid artery. Mu Rulan approached slowly, and the light on his mobile phone slowly swept across the potty ground and landed on that bear-like body. He turned his back on Mu Rulan, and his thick arms quietly gripped the ground. The hammer handle, he must smash her into meat sauce! A few steps away. Mu Rulan paused, and a cold scalpel pressed against the skin around her neck, cold as if she had cut the skin. The man hugged Mu Rulan''s waist from behind with one hand, and held a scalpel against her neck with one hand, as if to cut her neck artery at any time. "I''m so glad to see you, my dear." Ai Wei''s smiling voice passed her ear to the eardrum, but his movement was not as friendly as his voice. He stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked his lower lip, deep. The weird mouthful of blue eyes, "It''s so sweet, I can''t help it, let me eat you ~" A drop of blood rolled from the edge of the blade against the skin. The real perverts are unfamiliar wolves. Mu Rulan tilted her head slightly, avoiding some sharp blades, and the nail shooter on her hand stuck to his crotch, smiling, "Mr. Ivey shouldn''t need something like genitals?" "Is there a nail in there?" Ivy glanced down, and the scalpel came over again. "Who knows?" Mu Rulan''s nail shooter stuck in the past, so across the black suit trousers, Mu Rulan felt the abnormality of Aiwei ... excited! Ivy smiled dumbly. "My dear, you are too warm." Mu Rulan''s nail-shooting machine made a sound of pressing the switch. Ivy took the scalpel and hid it. Even if it was abnormal, it did not mean that he didn''t pay much attention to this kind of thing. Mu Rulan looked down at the lid opened by the nail shooting machine, looked at the empty interior, and shrugged. "It''s a pity, there are no more nails." Ivy looked at Mu Rulan for a while, then laughed again, "You are so naughty." Mu Rulan shrugged, pointing to the pervert who was holding the hammer over there and wondered when she had stood up, and said, "That''s for you to vent." Ivy''s scalpel flickered coldly, looking at the tall man, his deep blue eyes twisted and weird, just like the overturned paint pan. Not long after, only the cell phone light illuminated the small area of ??the room, and weird and abnormal conversations were heard. "Well ... what''s in this guy''s stomach? Human brain?" "It''s disgusting, because his brain is too small, so he wants to supplement his brain with his brain?" "No wonder his brain is really small. Look, it looks so ugly ..." "Smelly ..." "So much to eat, just put it in his mouth ..." "..." The moon was hanging high, and the two slowly came out of the empty hotel. Mu Rulan had changed her clothes, folded her coat, and looked at Aiwei, "Why is Mr. Aiwei here?" "The order of the annoying boss, but he should tell me my dear you are here, so I will be a little more active." Ivey said, wiping his scalpel with a white soft cloth, and then suddenly remembered What''s the matter, the action was paused, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Is it an illusion ..." When he was just up the mountain, he seemed to feel a familiar sight ... "Huh?" Mu Rulan looked at Ai Wei, tilted her head in confusion. "Nothing ... seems to meet an acquaintance ..." "You look very daunted, it''s so strange." Mu Rulan noticed that Ai Wei had a muscle on his face. The momentary stiffness caused me to be curious. Someone could make this metamorphosis scary, which is really strange for a metamorphosis who has always been wanton and has no shame and fear. Ivey looked at her with a smile, "Trust me, if you meet that person, you will be the same as me." That guy is a perverted nemesis. Ivey doesn''t want to see him again in his life. How stupid would he be to inject him with his research products as an experimental body, Ivey always felt that he would be spotted by Mo Qiang and even caught into Cohen so soon, half because he was injected with drug antibodies It just caused his suspicion and kept him staring at him. "Oh? Really? Who is it?" Mu Rulan was surprised, who was so powerful? She always thinks that her man is the most powerful. Is anyone better than him now? "If you have any opinions on news in the United States, you should have heard his name. The director of Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, Amon, an international authority on criminal psychology, will see him in the future." Ivy reminded kindly. . "..." Mu Rulanmo. Looking at Ivy, if he was told that her man was amon, would this guy go crazy and kill her immediately? But this is not the point. The point is, "Where did you see him?" Did he come to Japan to handle the case? "It''s probably an illusion. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be with the group of people in the church?" Ivey crawled over slowly when receiving Mason''s order, and played in Japan for two days, only slowly. It shook up, but took a small path. Ivey came up and found the hotel was empty. Then he found that he and Morse had missed it. It was just where he passed that he heard the sound of a hammer hitting something in the hotel, and then followed the feeling. Just walked in and met Mu Rulan. At this point, Ivey''s cell phone rang. It was called by Mason. I learned that Ivey was now at the hotel and told him the address to let him pass. Regarding the cm virus, they needed Ivy''s medical genius to deal with it. Looking at the hung up phone, Ai Wei looked at Mu Rulan, "Would you like to go there? There are fun things." Mu Rulan thought about it, "Wait a minute." She took out her mobile phone, called Bai Moli, no one answered, called Xue Ke, or no one answered, and called another black panther, or no one answered, so she nodded, and they would n¡¯t call the White Empire for no reason. She left, the people in the church looked good, but those in the White Empire were not found, and those in the Sakura Society. It was easy to guess that the purpose of their gathering was White Empire. May be counted by the church and the people of the Sakura Club. Mu Rulan had just taken a step, and suddenly felt a dizzy head, almost fell to the ground, fortunately, Ivey reached out and pulled her in time. Ivy touched her pulse and smiled in a happy mood, "Poisoned." But there were many deadly poisons that paralyzed her at most. The poison was sprayed on the kimono she was wearing not long ago. , But probably because she hasn''t worn it long, so it''s not serious. Mu Rulan glanced at Ai Wei in a good mood, "I can still stand." It was just a little bit sour, just like she had been walking for three hours. ... It was getting dark, and the black cars drove into the bustling city center one by one, and then turned into a small road between the building. The pedestrians had to stop and wait for them to pass before continuing. The car stopped at a nightclub-like doorway in the alley, got out of the car one by one, took the people of the White Empire down, and carried them in. There was no one in the nightclub at this time, and the people inside were dismissed from work early in the morning. Zuo Zhengjiu led the way with a smile on his face. After Morse agreed, they would not only be avenged by the people of the White Empire, but would also divide them into two layers of profits from the cm virus. Two layers, think Thinking about the efficacy of the virus, as soon as the news is sent out, most people are willing to pay a large price to buy it, and they make a profit! "Here is our industry, the secret work is done very well, absolutely no one can find it, please rest assured. And the underground floor has always been super senior members to enter, knowing that there are few members in the underground entertainment area. It''s rare. "Zuo Zhengjiu pressed the top floor number on the elevator, but the elevator did not go up, but down. To kill Bai Moli, you ca n¡¯t just give them a shot. Morse does n¡¯t want the church to be constantly harassed by the White Empire. The virus in his hand gave him other ideas. Rather than killing Bai Mo away from them, let them obediently obey, the power of the White Empire, which the church slowly swallowed, could also swallow it. But before that, you have to avoid the reinforcements of the White Empire. The elevator descended to the bottom floor. The ground floor was empty. A group of people from the White Empire were taken into an empty box and dropped on the ground. Morse looked at Mason. "When will Ivy arrive?" "Already on my way." r> Morse looked at Mo Qianren, seeing his eyes narrowed, he didn''t seem to hear them saying "Ivy", the light gray eyes narrowed, and suddenly said, "Your sister is in the box next door." The Moqian looked up at Morse, without a word, Morse obviously felt that he was waiting for him to continue. This calm look looks like everything is under his control, it looks really annoying, especially this guy, or Mu Rulan''s fiance, is really very disgusting! Liar''s fiance, oh! "You want to save your sister. In this case, it is better, you ask me to inject a little of this, and I will send her back to China." Morse picked up the yellow cm virus and said coldly, "Listen to Xin De M Le said that you are a very strong and admirable person who has resisted even the latest drugs. You might as well try this and let me see how powerful it is? See if your memory is swallowed by it , Forget the most important woman in your life. " The consciousness is still awake, but the people of the White Empire who are paralyzed are lying on the ground in chaos, and their eyes meet. You can see Mo Qianren looking at Mo Qianren, and they ca n¡¯t hear with their ears invisible. They are hidden by the safe. The virus for so many years is not a joke. Mo Qian looked at Morse indifferently, but Morse had reached out and opened the lid of the container, sucked a little yellow liquid with a needle, and looked at Mo Qianren with light gray gloomy eyes. Look. "There is a saying that Yueji is sad." Mo Qianren touched the back of his hands, his tone was light, and he seemed to turn a blind eye to the gun that was piercing his waist behind him. Morse took a break and looked at Mo Qian. "You can''t expect an Italian to know such a profound idiom." Bai Moli tried to sit up leaning on the sofa beside him, his low voice was a little dumb, and it seemed to take a lot of effort to speak. Morse looked at Bai Moli, and frowned. how¡­¡­ "First of all, you made a lot of mistakes." Mo Qianren put his hands in his trouser pockets, simple black and white, as if isolated from the world, those indifferent eyes, watching and scorning the world like a third person. . "The collaborators of the White Empire are not the Ke family, and you should not bring people here." "because¡­¡­" "This is a dead end." "Ah!" Mo Qianren''s indifferent words just dropped, and there were countless gunshots and panic calls outside the box. Mason rushed into the box suddenly, his face was covered with sweat and blood. "Young Master! There is an ambush here!" Morse looked gloomily at Mo Qianren and Bai Moli, and asked Maison, "Who is it?" Mason had time to answer in the future. I saw on the sofa over there that a teenager didn''t know when he was sitting there, with slightly curly half-length black hair, dark brown eyes, and a gorgeous face like a flower demon. The bright red lips slightly touched a faint smile, leaning lazily on the sofa, and a murmuring voice slowly sounded, "For the first time, Morse was the master." Suddenly, the young man suddenly thought that he was really a demon. Morse looked at him with a dangerous look. "Who are you?" "As you can see, Bai is the collaborator." Duan Yao said lazily, his magnificent eyes glanced at Mo Qianren. He had wanted to wait for Morse to inject the virus into Mo Qianren, but came out, but It''s a pity those guys outside have acted according to the agreement. Mason thought of something, his face ugly close to Morse, "It seems to be the new head of the Dark Dragon in Hong Kong ..." It was strange that they obviously received the message that the Dark Dragon had only one empty shell left because of the internal fighting. So there is no need to take precautions, I did not expect ... They have long been prepared for this battle. The church is doomed to a terrible defeat, but why are the people of the Dark Dragon long ambush here? This is not a place they have arranged for a long time, but a temporary decision, as well as the dark dragon, and the information of the Ke family coming from them ... everything seems to have been counted in early, waiting for them Jumping into the trap is the same. The Moqian picked up the guy who pointed at him with a gun, reached out and took the virus and antidote from Morse''s hand, and said lightly, "You can only say that you are not favored by God." The fact is that when Robert saw the code on Mo Qian ¡¯s hand that day, the Mo Qian people vaguely considered the possibility of development behind him. When Yan Nuo left, and when Robert went down, Mo Qian asked Yan Nuo to bring a sentence to Bai Moli, as for inferring where they will hide and let people go to the ambush waiting for them to jump traps, this is a very simple thing for Mo Qian who has a lot of cia friends. A mantis catches a cicada, and a sparrow is behind. Bai Moli is a smart man, and he distributes on the eve of his departure. Set everything up. To say why the Moqian people would help the White Empire, probably that was the answer: the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Nothing is more embarrassing than a carefully planned plan in the end, but it is actually more embarrassed to have been seen through by others. Morse''s face is ugly. However, the sound of gunfire outside and the victory is clearly divided. In-game, in-game. Morse looked at Mo Qianren and Bai Moli, almost couldn''t help sneering, and the two of them even cooperated ... I didn''t expect it, and there was a stinky little ghost who looked like a milky one! It''s really incredible! "So? What are you going to do?" Morse clenched his fists and asked coldly. Now only he and Mason are still alive. There are already Dark Dragon men outside, but he doesn''t believe that Bai Empire dares. Kill him easily, he is the young master of the church! Killing him is equal to officially starting a war with the church. The White Emperor is better than the church. However, the final result is that the enemy killed one thousand and damaged 800. Most of them are staring at the two big fats of the White Empire and the church. First of all, the government will step in and get huge benefits from it! "Whatever you wanted to do with us, we will do with you." Bai Moli''s cold voice sounded, Eagle''s Eye scanned the virus in Moqian''s hand, moved his hands and feet, and let the paralyzed body come alive as soon as possible. Seeing that his face became more ugly, he wanted to inject him with cm virus? Mason grabbed Morse''s arm with one hand. "It''s all theirs out there!" It''s not going to be hard, it''s a dead end, so you must calm down. The five-year struggle between the White Empire and the Church for the Jasno Safe is over, and it''s time for the church members to pack up. Of course, they have to wait for the paralysis on them. It''s naturally too much to stay here. In the event that those in the Sakura Club ate ambitious leopards or dogs jumped off the wall, it was troublesome, so they were helped into the elevator, and the white empire-related cars were already ready outside. "Brother!" Mo Wuwen saw Mo Qianren come out, ran quickly, saw Morse and Maison being restrained, and he was so annoyed that he could choke them with anger, mother, aunt, grandma Never received this treatment! Mo Qianren glanced at her, confirming that she was fine, so she said quietly, "You go back immediately." Mo Wujin gave him a glance, and said depressively, "I see." She didn''t want to pull your hind legs, isn''t it? Really ... ... The taxi stopped at the side of the road. Ivey and Mu Rulan got out of the car and found that they had to cross the road. Fortunately, there was a zebra crossing on this side, so they could walk directly. It was the red light, and the passerby was standing on the side of the road waiting for the green light. Mu Rulan was still soft-legged, sitting on the safety island and watching the uninterrupted cars passing by. He was tired and wanted to sleep. When she turned her head, she saw a little girl with pigtails holding her mother''s hand and staring at her. The corner of her lips couldn''t help but evoke a soft smile. The little girl immediately shyly hid behind her mother''s thighs, but could not bear it. Could not help but poke out his small head and looked at Mu Rulan. Ah ... it ¡¯s so cute, she wants to have one too, no, I ¡¯ll have a few more, half like Qianren, half like her, cute little dolls around her, cute and big. I have pretty eyes, a white and tender face, and I really look forward to it when I think about it. Ivey stood aside, glanced at Mu Rulan, and looked at the little fellow again, thinking that the undeveloped little ghost is not sweet at all, but Mu Rulan is the most seductive, when can I put Does she eat it? The saliva is secreting. Really. Not long after, the green light turned on, the car stopped behind the zebra crossing, and people immediately crowded forward. Mu Rulan stood up a bit strenuously, and her legs were a little paralyzed. Someone passed by and bumped her, telling her to lean forward, and she was caught on the waist the next second, and was caught in a faint Bloody arms. "Remember to repay me, dear." Ivey laughed with a hormonal index rising madly, and the women around immediately blushed and stared at him with the eyes of love. "Can you please converge a little?" Mu Rulan was helpless. It''s a pity that Ivey is useless to her? Obviously, something like hormones cannot be resisted, or is it because she is a female psychopath? The green light time is counting down. Mu Rulan was helped by Ai Wei and walked slowly to the opposite side. At this time, on the opposite side of the small road perpendicular to the main road, people had already boarded the car and slowly out. Just because there was a green light outside and a car was blocked in front, they stopped at the intersection and waited. Mo Qianren sat in the back seat of the first car and took back his mobile phone. When he saw a few missed calls from Mu Rulan, his indifferent eyes stroked a warmth, and he felt suddenly in the next second. To When I looked up, I looked up, so my eyes were easily caught, and I couldn''t move away. The zebra crossing is still crowded, hurrying, as pale and quiet as a black and white movie, only the slender figure with bright but clean colors, her lips moving slightly, he even seems to be able to hear a girl The soft and smiling voice, like a soft yellow flower blooming in spring, opened the beauty of a hillside. He looked at her, indifferent like the eyes of the cold pond under the night rippled slightly, reached out his hand, opened the door, and went out. Sitting next to the Mo Qian people, he called the Mo family to report the peace. Mo Mo raised his eyes and saw that the Mo Qian people went out. He made a strange noise, hung up the phone, and followed the car. "Brother, why ... Isn''t that **** ?! " Mo Wuren followed the Mo Qianren like a small tail, and noticed the charming guy beside Mu Rulan faster than Mo Qianren. In other words, who is that man? Is he able to mess around with her bitch? Take me away! ... but handsome ... Sitting in the back of the car, a flower monster-like teenager with his legs up slightly raised his eyes, but because of the geographical location, he could only see the car parked outside, not even the shadow of the zebra crossing. Mu Rulan seemed to feel something. He had just walked half the road, raised his eyes, and looked forward, and saw the cold and indifferent men walking towards her slowly in the moving figures, which was simple. Black and white, clean and not monotonous, she looked into him somehow, for a moment there was a soft and comfortable feeling of sinking into the water, cool and safe. The smile on the corners of her lips deepened, her eyes bent into a very beautiful crescent. She didn''t notice. Ivey, who helped her, stopped and the smile on her face seemed to converge slightly. He stood on the safety island in the middle of the two roads, and his deep blue eyes reflected on the other side of the road. The figure of the man then fell on the back of the girl who was slowly walking towards him. A weird and strange feeling is spreading, it ¡¯s really bad ... Suddenly I regret that I did n¡¯t kill Mu Rulan when I was in the hotel ... His dear amon is looking at her right, that look, and two The exact ring on the man''s hand, he didn''t even notice it until now, it''s really bad, it''s too bad ... he didn''t even notice it, Mu Rulan ... is a fiancee of amon ... The Mo Qian people also noticed Ivey. As people came and went, they faced across a road, with deep blue eyes and indifferent black eyes. They seemed calm and faint, and there were giants under the calm sea. The waves passed. If it was before, Mo Qian would send Ai Wei who appeared in front of him to Cohen, but now he has more important people to wait for, no extra time to give him. Without Ivey ¡¯s support, Mu Rulan ¡¯s footsteps are slower, probably because the green light time is passing, so people ¡¯s footsteps are more urgent. From time to time, they bump into Mu Rulan. She suddenly started a car that was originally parked behind the zebra crossing, blocking Mo Qianren''s footsteps, and was almost scared away by people who were hit by it. At the same time, a car next to it also started instantly. It Without parking, he drove straight ahead, and the car blocking Mo Qianren also followed. When the blocked view reopened, Mo Qianren found that Mu Rulan was gone. Ivey was still standing on the island of safety, seeing the eyes of Mo Qianren, reaching out with a smile on his lips, pointing at an unknown smile, and pointing to the place where the two cars were driving away. He saw it. Someone took Mu Rulan. When he got into the car, he wanted to stretch out his hand, but because he suddenly remembered the relationship between Mu Rulan and his dear amon, he thought about whether to save it, so he took a step. At this time, the pedestrian green light went out, the red light turned on, and a large number of cars started to move forward. Mo Qian strode back to the car he was in, pulled the driver out, started quickly, plunged into the gap, made the car behind him startled, and quickly stepped on the brakes, almost causing a rear end. "Brother!" Mo Wujin, who was left behind, stood on the side of the road and shouted. Duan Yao''s car opened up behind him, and the window slid down, revealing the handsome face of a young enchanter. "What''s the matter?" ... At this time is the rush hour. There are a lot of vehicles on the road. Mo Qianren grasped the steering wheel and stared straight ahead. With so many cars, his throttle was not reduced, and his technique seemed dazzling and full of danger at all times. Call up the shape, color, and license plate number of the two cars just before. He took out his mobile phone and just wanted to order people to do something, but suddenly remembered that this place is not familiar with Japan, not the United States or China. To save people is entirely dependent on himself, he can not let Mu Rulan disappear in front of himself, Who knows what they want Mu Rulan to do? A sense of anxiety surrounds his heart, so that he can only catch up. The car was soaring on the road, causing scolding, causing a lot of car accidents. The road in the past did not matter at all. At the intersection, Mo Qian quickly saw the two cars that snatched Mu Rulan. The other party didn''t seem to notice that Mo Qian was chasing after him, and the speed was still the same, but he saw that finally there was a corner to turn in, and it was faster, but unexpectedly, a large truck suddenly rushed out of the corner¡ª "Bang--!" The loud impact sounded like a stabbing eardrum. The car in front was knocked over, implicated in the back car, and bumped heavily on the concrete demarcation fence at the back. One turned upside down, like a tortoise with a flipped shell, and the tail of the car crashed into the cement fence. All the cars approaching this area stopped. The two cars in the accident were motionless. The black car of Moqian stopped not far away, the door opened, and rushed forward without any thought, but at this moment¡ª "boom--!" "boom--!" The hot heat and impact force rushed towards the face, and there was a feeling that the hair was going to burn. Mo Qianren was impacted and fell to the ground, the broken glass was like heavy rain, and he slammed him all over, Scratches on the back of the hand. He suddenly turned back and saw the two cars burning after the explosion. His eyes seemed to widen, and his pupils suddenly shrunk like pinholes. The red flame was reflected in the eyes that were always indifferent and calm. He burned to ashes. The entire road was blocked, and Mo Wuhen and Duan Yao ran over from behind. "Brother!" Mo Wuwen slowed down, staring at the burning car with wide eyes. Mo Qianren stood up, with no expression on his face, as if he had always been indifferent and calm. Mo Wuren stretched out his hand and wanted to touch his hand, but suddenly shrank back. cold¡­¡­ So cold ... He once said that the psychological explanation is that when a person is overly frightened, his limbs will become cold, because all the blood goes to the heart to protect the heart. 2k novel reading network Chapter 184： v134 duel The flames shone, and the smell of thick gasoline plastic iron products seemed to make the whole air pressure much lower. Duan Yao stepped forward and did not know what the situation was. Mo Wuwen didn''t tell her who the Mo Qian people were chasing. "What''s going on?" Bai Moli sat in the back of the car. The car was completely blocked on one of the roads. He looked up and saw the flames beating and burning. I don''t know what happened. "It seems to be a car accident," said the driver. Mo Qianren watched the burning car quietly, and his fingers moved stiffly for a while. It seemed to be warming up, and it seemed to be paralyzed. He walked towards the car. Mo Wujin quickly followed, and his hand holding the mobile phone was shaking, almost shaking. In that car ... there seemed to be Mu Rulan, she couldn''t imagine what would happen to Mo Qianren if Mu Rulan died ... Mo Qianren walked straight towards the car. The steaming sensation caught a very bad smell. The bumpy body was already hot and hot. The scarlet on the back of his hand seemed to feel no pain and burning. Feeling, he just pulled the door of the crumbling car by hand. There was a dead body in the driver''s seat, which was already in a semi-scorched state. He looked to the back, his eyes froze for a moment, and he was motionless. The car was turned upside down, everything fell down, and the body was hanging down. The Moqian saw a female corpse on the back seat, and her black hair had been burned into curly short hair and covered with blood. The surface of his hand has been burnt off, and the hand that sags to the ground, a ring looks radiant on the dark hand ... That ring is exactly like his hand ... Mo Wumen came over, bent down, and looked inward. When he saw the engagement ring, his eyes instantly turned red, and tears burst into tears. "Woohoo ... sister ..." Duan Yao frowned, and frowned. Did he hear something wrong? "Shut up." Mo Qianren''s cold water-like voice came without any emotion, and Mo Moren closed his mouth for a moment and looked at Mo Qianren with tears. The police car quickly whistleed and drove over to maintain the traffic order, maintain the traffic order, deal with the scene of the accident, deal with the scene of the accident, the blocked road soon opened up again, this piece was surrounded by yellow tape. In both vehicles, there were four corpses, all of which were in a semi-focus state due to the explosion. Three male and one female corpses had been burned down and there was no way to tell what they looked like. Mo Qian squatted beside the female corpse. She was wearing clothes such as Mu Rulan, a necklace with Mu Rulan''s hidden blade on her neck, and her small nail gun on her wrist. Mo Qianren''s same ring, body shape and height, fully meet Mu Rulan''s various indicators. However, she is not, is not. The chilling hand took the ring off the female corpse, and Mo Qianren''s breathing was very light, as if the heart beat very slowly, very slowly, with a kind of fine pain like a needle stick. "Brother ..." Mo Wuchen''s eyes were red, "Xunzi ..." "She''s not Lan Lan." Mo Qianren said with a slight and serious head, looking as if the thing was what he said, and in this case it was like he was deceiving himself. "But ..." Mo Wujin just opened his mouth, and was pushed away in the next second. Duan Yao''s magnificent eyes widened, staring at the corpse on the ground for a while, looking at Mo Wujin, his face was gloomy and terrible. "Who do you say she is?" Mo Wuhen was about to speak, but saw that Mo Qianren stood up and walked towards the policemen on the periphery. She wanted to follow, but Duan Yao took her arm to keep her away. "Tell me clearly ..." The sky was gloomy as if it would rain at any time, but in fact it did rain a few minutes later, Mo Qian sat in the police car, holding a map from the police and a timetable of traffic lights. Mo Mohan was sitting aside tremblingly, Duan Yao''s face looked as if he would destroy the world at any time. The indifferent sharp eyes reflected the above handwriting, and the brain was turning quickly under the calm surface. Police Officer Takagi sitting in the driver''s seat couldn''t help but look a little weird. There was really one of those corpses that was famous. Is the wife of a criminal psychologist? Except for the lack of calm at the beginning, this man is calm and rational like a bystander. There is no hysteria and no panic. It is surprising. Maybe he doesn''t love his wife? "Brother ... how?" Mo Wuchen leaned forward, watching Mo Qianren sitting in the front passenger seat, and carefully watching Mo Qianren''s face. "This is a man-made accident." Mo Qianren said without looking up, "The road where the truck rushed out was exactly a red light. The car broke through the red light, and the time with the two cars was too long. It ¡¯s a good match, and at this time, there should n¡¯t be such a large truck on the commercial pedestrian street. If you want to put Lanlan to death, you do n¡¯t need to lift people into the car. It is enough to hit the zebra crossing directly. He drove the car there in order to let others see her death with his own eyes. "And this other person is obviously his Moqian. "That is to say, the mule is probably okay?" Mo Wuzhen said in surprise, but wrinkled again in the next second, "but the thing on the body was all of the mule ..." "If everything is planned from the beginning, it is not impossible to forcefully take Lan Lan''s things on the journey and put them on others." "What about the bitch?" "I was taken to another car on the road." Mo Qianren closed his eyelids gently, the time in his head quickly reversed, the scene reversed, and they combined in his mind like a movie. A car blocked his footsteps and sight. Another car opened the door and quickly passed by Mu Rulan. A man in the back seat instantly reached out and pulled a person into the car. Mu Rulan fainted due to the impact. Down, and in the car, a woman or female corpse that is quite similar to Mu Rulan''s body and appearance has been prepared. She is wearing the same clothes as Mu Rulan. The person who pulled Mu Rulan into the car took Mu Ru. All the rings and necklaces on Lan''s body were taken off, and they were all put on the woman''s body during the driving process. During the driving process, the vehicle slowed down and passed next to a car with the door open. There was a person on the car. At an instant, he took Mu Rulan, who was pushed by him, and quickly closed the door, but because it was a blind spot, his sight did not find the intersection of these short seconds. The two cars made a plan according to the beginning. Collided with a large truck at the corner, the impact force caused the explosive device in the car to explode, making the people in the car unrecognizable. If it is calculated and planned with precision, plus a few crazy people, then all conjectures can be done in reality. Mo Qianren slowly opened his eyes, and it seemed that he finally convinced himself at this moment, quietly relieved. Officer Takagi''s cell phone rang. He picked it up and looked at Mo Qianren suddenly, nodded stiffly, and hung up the phone. "... Mr. Amon ... The DNA report has come out, the female body ... is indeed Miss Mu ..." The heavy rain outside was pounding and hitting the window was like a sharp stone. The hustle and bustle of this night is also terrible. ... "Master ..." Xue Ke received the message and looked at Bai Moli. "What a joke? How could it be so dead ?! There must be something wrong!" The Black Panther immediately jumped up and said with an ugly expression. The people who had got off the plane with them not long ago were in the eyes of the White Empire. How can you say that you die? And isn''t she an angel? How could angels die? Are you kidding me? !! No one spoke, just a pair of eyes on Bai Moli sitting on the sofa, complex look, can not tell what the taste, that girl who looks like an angel, just lost her life in a car accident? Bai Moli crossed his legs, his jaw slightly retracted, his bangs blocked his eyes, he didn''t speak, he stood up for a while, and walked upstairs as if nothing happened, but suddenly thought of something, his feet paused, it seemed Xue Xue said: "Send the cm virus back to the White Empire Research Department for research and small-scale production." "Yes." Xue Ke answered, they are not saints. Why not make money? The cm virus is crueler than drugs, but also more tolerant than drugs, depending on how the purchaser uses them. The upstairs was quiet, because everyone was below. Bai Moli walked into the study, slamming and standing on a mahogany sofa in the study, dark brown eyes looking at the host, like a mold with him Printed as cold and sharp. Bai Moli looked up at it and suddenly lost all his strength. Sitting on the gorgeous soft sofa beside the mahogany sofa, he reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. There were violent blue tendons on the back of his hands. The fierce kill walked a few steps, and a huge one-meter-long wing spread out, patting Bai Moli''s back comfortably. Next to the heavy rain outside the window, my elbows rested on my knees, my palms covered my face, and the curved back was like a pine tree bent by heavy snow. do you died? He should be happy ... ... The raindrops hit the blades like a balloon filled with water. "What did you say?" Ke Shiqing''s soft voice changed in vain, the hot tea on his hand shook, spilled outside, and blushed the back of his hand. "..." Ears could not hear what was said there. Ke Shiqing looked at the tea cup in his hand, and then turned to the cup on the opposite tea. The whole room was empty, only his figure was shrouded in light. A shadow. Destiny ... It shouldn''t be ... The night was deep, and the wind seemed to have fallen, and it was painful to scrape it on the skin like a knife. Mu Rulan was soberly awake in the bumps, but she had no strength and could not even open her eyelids, faintly hearing someone talking. "... probably thought she was dead ..." "... Miss'' plan is perfect ..." "But how did dna get it ..." "Move her in, the lady has been waiting for a long time ... I won''t go to the airport. The airport has been blocked by the Dark Dragon, and it will be discovered soon ..." Someone hugged her, and the involuntary feeling made her want to frown fiercely, but in the end, it seemed that she didn''t even move her brow, and she felt tired and fell asleep even with consciousness. The man hugged Mu Rulan and entered a gloomy castle. There was no one in it. There was a dummy like a knight in armor on both sides. The red carpet fell from the door to the bottomless depth. The corridor was not turned on, only a white candle appeared every few meters away, and a half-meter-high photo was hung on the wall. There were beautiful women in gorgeous court clothes. The gestures, however, all have the same expressions, the same expressions as if they were dead. The man probably felt a little eerie, shook his body, and hugged Mu Rulan more tightly. It seemed that it would not be so scary. At the deepest part of the hallway, the door of a room is open, and it is still a red carpet. It is spread to every corner. The European-style gorgeous decoration has a simple and luxurious taste everywhere. A woman sat on the sofa in the window. A black tight dress outlined the perfect body curve. A gorgeous black top hat had a layer of black gauze at the front, which blocked the dark blue eyes, but lined that. The jaw became more and more delicate, and the red lips became scarlet like blood. She held a glass of red wine in her hand, and the white candle swayed on the windowsill, looking like a witch. "Miss ..." "Put her on the bed." Litana''s fingers, painted in scarlet nail polish, pointed to the gorgeous red bed not far away, and the top of the bed was surrounded by white veils curled up by hooks. The man nodded, and the obedient Mu Rulan hugged to the bed and laid it down, and then quickly pulled out under the sight of Litana hiding under the black veil, shouting to the brothers waiting outside, several cars disappeared quickly In the rain at night. Surrounded by old dead vine trees, the ground is a fallen leaf, no lights, no popularity, in the dark, like a witch castle hidden in a remote corner. "I bought this castle when I was studying in Japan ..." Litana rose slowly from the sofa, and the white candle on the window sill was blown by the wind outside, and finally stopped shaking and extinguished. Already. The low, **** female voice sounded slowly and quietly, and seemed to be talking to herself, "Many of the girls here are petite and sweet. For a time, I was very fascinated. Not every girl can afford beautiful clothes Yes, it looks like a crow picking up peacock feathers on her body, which caused me a headache. "She walked to the bed, leaning slightly at the girl like a sleeping angel on the bed, her eyes twisted under the black gauze. Strange again, "But you must be the most special, dear." "I will soon make her a doll so that we can stay together and play together!" Litana stood up a little excitedly, strode toward the large wardrobe in the house, folded The wardrobe door was folded and opened on both sides, revealing a gorgeous and beautiful court dress hanging inside, colorful, she picked it seriously, and finally picked a princess dress like a white wedding dress, Sleeveless, it will reveal fair and round shoulders and delicate and beautiful clavicle. There is a circle of broken diamonds on the waist, and the waist is close to the skin. The hem is layered, which is very beautiful. "I''ll dress you pretty, dear." Take the skirt out of the cabinet, Litana walked towards Mu Rulan, put the skirt aside, and then undress Mu Rulan, put on lightly For the feet, I was afraid that Mu Rulan''s arm would be broken. The white candles were on the cabinet, on the bedside table, and flickered in the corner. Even if there were ten, the room was still gloomy. "It''s beautiful! Oh, you don''t know how beautiful you are now! It''s great! I love you so much!" Litana looked at Mu Rulan, who was changing clothes, and walked beside the bed with excitement. I walked around, then thought of something, and said, "Yes, I should help you make hair, and then we''ll put on some makeup, and then ... I can make you my beloved doll, oh! Really! It''s awesome, awesome hahaha ... "Litana laughed a little strangely, like breathing without changing her breath, stepping out of the room on high heels. The room was quiet. Mu Rulan opened her eyes slowly and slowly. She was sure they injected her something, which caused her general weakness. She looked at the top of the bed and saw the dark red pattern. She wanted to raise her hand, but exhausted her efforts and just moved her fingers. This is awful ... what can we do about it? Not to mention that there is no self-defense on her body, she is now in a difficult state even raising and lowering her hands. There is a mobile phone here where she ca n¡¯t dial a number to ask for help. Thinking that she would chase Japan from the United States, and it was obviously one step ahead of them, how about her humble person? Does she seem to be missing in front of him? Hmm ... headache ... obviously a few steps behind ... Mu Rulan turned her eyes and looked around. After a while, her eyes became tired again, so she decided to close her eyes and go to sleep. Maybe when she woke up, her health would be better. Dolls or something, the principle should be similar to her doll, the process is still long, let''s talk about it at that time. The perverted girl who didn''t feel the fear closed her eyes again, as if she was not in a terrible perverted place, nor was she a lamb to be slaughtered. After a while, footsteps came from outside the door. Litana came in with two boxes and looked at the girl lying quietly and well on the bed. She was very happy. She put a larger box on the floor and smaller She put it on the bedside table and opened it. There are all kinds of makeup things in it. She likes to dress her dolls beautifully, and Mu Rulan is no exception. Finishing the makeup carefully, then she started to make her hair. Li Tana kept talking about abnormal and weird words in her mouth. Mu Rulan closed her eyes and seemed to fall asleep and didn''t seem to fall asleep. When everything is done, about three hours later, Litana squatted down and opened the box on the ground to reveal the full, silver iron products, blades, needles, hammers, etc. inside, strange and strange A pile of seemingly dangerous things. She took a blade and said, "Drain the blood first, and the weight will be much lighter when we lose the blood. We will be more convenient for the next steps ... it doesn''t matter, don''t worry, I have arranged a precise plan, As early as five hours ago, Mu Rulan had died in a car accident. In front of your fiance, the famous psychologist dreaded me most. Every time I saw him coming to my house, I had to hide. OK ... I should have been photographed with the expression that he saw you dead, it must be very interesting, isn''t it dear? Hehe ... " She talked to her in a happy mood, pulled Mu Rulan''s slender hand, and gently rubbed her thumb with her thumb, and the blade on her hand was cold. Mu Rulan''s eyelids seemed to move, but they didn''t. ... Ivey was sitting in front of a small 24-hour supermarket. It was already early in the morning, but the heavy rain was still falling, and I didn''t want to eat a few bites of instant noodles in my hand, alas ... Sure enough, he should have been at the hotel for a while It was too wasteful to eat Mu Rulan, she was going to die anyway. Every night in the supermarket, the clerk of the night shift looked up and secretly looked at the man sitting outside. His cheeks were a little red. He was a charming man, mature and handsome, just like a marble statue! For the first time, I feel really lucky to be in a class of this time period, otherwise how can I admire such a man alone in such a quiet time? Ivy seemed to perceive the sight, turned his head slightly, and saw the female clerk with a green spotted headscarf on her head shyly and timidly, collided with him and quickly ran away, and soon moved back to continue peeking at him ... ... The deep blue eyes looked at her for a while, and the corner of his lips slightly evoked a radian. He stood up from the red chair and walked into the supermarket. His tall body and incredible charm suddenly made the woman''s blushing heart beating. . "I''m hungry, beautiful lady." Gen. Ivey looked at her politely and smiled. "The food and food areas are there and there. What do you want to eat ... you can pick them there." "Is it okay to pick anything?" Ai Wei smiled a little deeper, her deep blue eyes like a vortex, almost sucking human soul. The woman''s face became redder, and she looked at his eyes a little obsessedly. There was no way she could move away, and she nodded her head. The next second, she saw that the man was closer, almost crossed the counter and leaned in front of her. Licking the lower lip seemed dangerous and sexy, "Can I eat you?" Obviously, the two sides have different understandings of the words "eat you". The woman blushed like a tomato, her heart pounding, but watching Ivey''s excited body had reacted, ashamed and seduced watching Ivey, "Where do you want to eat?" Now it is In the early hours, few people would come to the supermarket and it was raining outside. Ivey laughed. "It''s all right here," Ivey said, slowly bypassing the counter and walking in. "Oh ... here ... here ... what to do when someone comes over to buy something ..." The woman flustered and felt a little irritated. The closer Ivey approached, the more excited she became, reaching out to monitor Shut it down and shut the automatic door in an instant. I did not expect such a handsome man to look after her, even the spring breeze was worth it! "It''s a conscious little lamb." Ivy''s smile was deep on her lips, and with the woman''s obsessive eyes, she reached into his clothes and took out a scalpel. I was just thinking that the woman who went to bed with Ivey was instantly frightened, almost scared, "Sir, you ... don''t be kidding, please put away the knife ..." "Isn''t that what you said, can I eat yours?" Ivey said, and the expression on his face seemed to be overshadowed by a shadow for a moment. It''s so hot! " "what!" ... The black car was speeding on the sparse road. The man looked steadily forward, holding the steering wheel tightly with his hands. The wounds scratched by glass fragments on the back of the hand were no longer bleeding, and the blood was frozen on it. , Scarlet. He will find her, surely ... Mo Wujin drove a car behind him and followed Mo Qianren tightly. He was worried about death. All the evidence showed that the body was Mu Rulan. Could something like DNA be faked? However, in the face of naked evidence, Mo Qianren believes in his intuition more, but in her opinion, this is more like a delusion caused by the death of a loved one! So she followed without hesitation. She was worried that Mo Qianren would not be able to take any action. Mom and grandfather were waiting for them in Beijing. She could not let them send white hair to black people. This is filial piety! I thought about it this way, but Mo Wuchen drove tears while driving, but his tears were so bad, so good sister-in-law, brother who loves sister-in-law, hates life and death! The news has not yet spread to China, but if it passes tomorrow, I''m afraid there will be another turmoil. I don''t know what will happen to Mom Mo. Further back, Duan Yao also followed Mo Qianren in his car. His face was gloomy, and his hands holding the steering wheel rose up. If Mo Qianren could not find Mu Rulan ... he would kill him! ... The hot, hot blood flowed through the white palms, and then fell into the dark golden vessels. The girl lying on the bed was like a sleeping angel, accompanied by this redness, with a perverted beauty. Litana held her cheek and looked at this scene with fascination. "Wait my dear, I''m going to take a camera to shoot such a beautiful scene. It''s great, it''s great!" The footsteps gradually walked away, Mu Rulan slowly opened her eyes and looked at her hand that had been cut through the arteries. She sat up slowly, reached out and grabbed the pillow cover covering the pillow. She covered her wrists, her lips were a little white, but thanks to this, she lost a lot of anesthetic in the blood, which gave her some strength. Using teeth and a hand to tie the sleeve on the wrist, Mu Rulan struggled to get off the bed, but was stumbled by an overly long skirt and fell to the ground. The black corridor outside the door was invisible and seemed to pass. Here comes the sound and footsteps of Ritana''s pleasing humming. The candlelight flickered, Mu Rulan stood up holding the bed, and the blood from the cut arteries on her left wrist quickly wet the cloth. Mu Rulan ignored the move, she pulled her skirt in hand, and strode to the door. With one hand holding the door, she saw the distance in the corridor, and Litana''s figure was watching her there, in the dark, like a ghost. "Are you awake? Dear, huh? Why did you wrap your wrists? You''re so bad, you want me to cut open the arteries of your other hand? Or you should pick your hamstrings first Broken? "Litana said slowly as she walked over. Mu Rulan pushed the door hard and wanted to close the door, but the door was unexpectedly heavy, or something was stuck there, leaving the door motionless. Litana seemed pretty sure Mu Rulan couldn''t close the door, so Footsteps still looked lazy and slow like that. Mu Rulan pushed the door hard, and Litana''s footsteps were getting closer and closer, with only ten meters left. The thing that jammed the door banged, and collapsed, and the door was heavy. The squeak sound slowly moved. Litana stepped, and rushed over the next second. Mu Rulan gritted her teeth and slammed her teeth. When Litana''s fingers reached out, she closed the door. With a bang, the door was pushed open by two centimeters by Litana, and Mu Rulan moved quickly, hooking the chain on the door with the hook on the wall, and locked it. This is a double inner lock. It ¡¯s a very common type. One kind of door can be pushed in, and the lock core can be pressed. There is also a chain. You can open the door to see who it is, but it ¡¯s just a seam. There is no way to rush in. Generally, the door is equipped with such locks. There are almost no houses in the house. God knows why Ritana has this room. Maybe I was afraid of being hit when I did something bad when I was studying. Mu Rulan didn''t have the strength to compare with Litana''s strength. The door was not true, but the lock had to be opened from the inside. Litana looked at Mu Rulan from a gap of two centimeters, and followed the pervert. Peeping like crazy. "You''re so bad, I''m going to be angry, dear, open the door quickly ..." Li Tana''s voice came, and Mu Rulan could feel her dark blue turbid eyes when she turned her back. Looking at her through the gap of two centimeters was as chilling as the back of a snake. Mu Rulan didn''t care much. She glanced down the room and found nothing like a telephone. She took a creamy white skirt with one hand, strove to the bed and sat down, glancing at the one who installed her. Many blood vessels, turned to the box on the side, saw a blade with a hammer inside, Mu Rulan''s lips evoked a touch of smile, and reached out to pick up the hammer. The hammer is the same as an ordinary hammer, and one side is flat On one side are sharp "m" -like corners. She slightly tilted her head and saw that Rita was trying to remove the lock with a needle-like thing like a long, slender sweater, and it seemed quite successful. Mu Rulan felt dizzy, weak, excessive blood loss, and the relationship between narcotics. Obviously, she was not suitable for protracted warfare. When confronted with Litana, there was only a dead end. The other party was the same as her. Female mentally ill, she doesn''t seem to have any advantage against her when she is healthy, let alone her condition now? Holding a hammer in one hand, he stood up, leaned on the wall, walked to the window and looked down, but only saw the darkness outside and heard the rain, but nothing else. There was a collision sound from the iron chain. Mu Rulan did not walk over to fix the shaky iron chain. She is not suitable for protracted warfare now. Even if she is sitting still on the bed, she will faint sooner or later, and she will also die. How can that be? She promised that her humble person would not hurt herself. Now she is injured, but she can''t die anymore. How can she be left alone? He belongs to her, so, at least, let him die with her. It is absolutely impossible to leave him alone. Breathing was a little heavy, Mu Rulan opened the window greatly, let the cool breeze blow out the candles in the house, and plunged the house into darkness, so the collision sound from Litana''s hooking the chain seemed more loud Some people, Mu Rulan held the hammer in her hand, walked to the bed in the dark, stretched out her hand and touched it in the iron box. She accidentally cut her fingertips with the blade inside. She didn''t care much, and slender The blade of the utility knife was picked up. At the same time, the chain made a crashing noise against the door, and it was unlocked! Litana''s black figure stood at the door, almost blending with the darkness. The darkness of reaching out with five fingers did not make them have the slightest fear, but more and more excitement boiled, a sense of hunting excitement spread from the heart to the limbs. Litana''s lips twitched with an excited and twisted smile, her voice was strangely twisted, as if she was trying to suppress the excitement, but the excitement was leaked out, "Unpleasant kitten, I will put all your fingers one by one Cut it off ~ Do you want to come out by yourself or am I unscrewing your head? " Mu Rulan held her breath slightly and hid behind a single sofa. Her head always had a dizziness that seemed to swallow her consciousness. The cloth tied to her wrist was wet, and the blood was ticking. With the cloth lowered on the carpet, the consequence of the strong walking is that the blood circulation is accelerated, which causes the platelet to stop bleeding for a long time, which takes a long time, but before that, she has already lost a lot of blood. Mu Rulan tried to raise her ears to listen, but her dizziness seemed to reduce her hearing. She raised her eyebrows, and the sound of Ritana''s heels stepping on the ground disappeared. What about people? "Are you looking for me? My dear?" The wet gas blew around her neck, and Ritana''s weird and distorted voice was like an extremely beast, as if opening her mouth to bite her neck at any time. Mu Rulan moved for a moment, and the next moment she felt the cold, slender fingers passing through her hair, pulling it fiercely, as if she was going to tear her scalp, Mu Rulan frowned in pain. There was a icy coldness under his eyes, as if the hair-turned hammer on the turning hand was thrown away. "Pop!" Her hair was let go, her wrist was grabbed, and she just caught her cloth-tied arteries. Ritana felt the wetness, and the smile on the corner of her lips grinned even more. Open and squeeze firmly. However, she did not wait for her to speak, Mu Rulan attacked her with her other hand, and she stretched out the other hand to block, but unexpectedly Mu Rulan was holding the long blade of the utility knife, the sharp blade was in the dark In the middle of the moment, a deep wound was cut under her little arm, and a lot of blood flowed out like a twisted faucet. Li Tana released Mu Rulan conditionedly and retracted her scratched hand, but did not want Mu Rulan to retreat, and rushed to Li Tana. The moonlight flashed through the clouds outside, just padding Through the window, she saw the blood of the girl''s hand holding the blade dripping, but her eyes were burning, with the fierceness of the hunter to kill the prey, raising her hand, falling, the blade was scarlet, and the moonlight was blocked by the clouds again. "Ah!" Litana screamed in pain and shoved Mu Rulan away. Mu Rulan fell to the ground, and the blade in her hand was no longer there. She had intended to pierce Li Tana''s neck, but she accidentally missed it and misplaced it as if it had penetrated into her eyes. Ritana probably didn''t find out that she was hunting not only cats with claws, but monsters as ruthless and ruthless as her, and her care caused her to be embarrassed now. Mu Rulan wasn''t much better. Her strength seemed to be exhausted just now. Mu Rulan felt terrible, because she didn''t kill Litana, did she run away? She is unfamiliar with life here, and she has no energy. It is safer to kill those who attempt to kill her than to escape. Litana trembled on the ground in pain, and seemed to be unable to fight back for the time being. Mu Rulan moved her body and leaned against the wall. She didn''t have the strength to stand on her own. She needed to hold on to something. The clouds drifted away, and the moonlight crawled into the room again, lighting up a little bit around. However, at this time, Litana seemed to have slowed down. When Mu Rulan stood up struggling to help the windowsill, Litana stood up, her muscles were still shaking, and in the cold moonlight, Blood was stuck in the left eye with a knife, and one arm was scarlet with her own blood. She stared at Mu Rulan, ghostly. Mu Rulan was vigilant, glancing over the hammer dropped on the floor in front of the sofa, as if she couldn''t get it. "I killed you!" Litana snarled and rushed towards Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan couldn''t escape, and was pushed so hard that he fell off the window ... ... The heart suddenly felt the pain of being cut by a knife. The steering wheel of Mo Qianren turned his head violently and unsteadily, almost hitting a tree, and scared Mo Wu''s heart following him suddenly jumped. Fortunately, Mo Qianren quickly turned back. Where is this Mo Qian''s eyes glanced around. He seemed to have unknowingly ran to a very remote place. The surroundings were empty. Except for the trees, it was a barren field. The night and rain curtains blocked the view. The lights could only illuminate the front, only vaguely. Seems like there is a big house ahead ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It ¡¯s been said that Black Fruit is a mother-in-law¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r Girls, please ask for a ticket! Heiguo could not bear to ask for anything for a few days, afraid that they would bother me! ~ (> _ 2k novel reading network Chapter 185： v135 Deep Love The black car drove to the iron gate. Just after the Mo Qianren stopped the car, they saw a four-story window under the moonlight, and a white figure fell out, like an angel falling from the sky in a dusty skirt. Flying like white peonies in full bloom. Time seemed to slow down suddenly, and every move became slow motion, and she fluttered down like a feather, so beautiful. The man stepped on the accelerator with an ugly face and rushed into the closed iron door. The car had not stopped yet. He drove and rushed down, reaching out a step faster than his thoughts. He touched her skirt dangerously, so time was running. At this moment it became normal again, and the fluttering body became heavier due to gravity. "Bash ..." The two fell on the leaves covered with dry and wet leaves and rolled twice on the ground. The girl was tightly held in her arms. The severe pain that spread from the back to the whole body seemed to be ignored by the man. It fell, the most precious thing seemed to be recovered at this moment, and the panic that had been suppressed all along seemed to erupt fully at this moment. His body was shaking. The raindrops hit them, their faces, and soon they became wet. "Qianren ..." A voice like a mosquito flies weakly from his arms, "I''m asleep ..." She finally lost consciousness at this moment. Mo Qian''s head was dizzy and almost lost consciousness. However, his arms were tightly holding Mu Rulan, his body''s paralysis and pain had not passed, and he could not move for a while. So he saw vaguely that Mu Rulan fell. At that window, the ghostly woman leaned out, holding a gun in her hand, and aimed at them below. "Give me to death!" The woman who lost her mind shot wildly below. Mo Qian''s face changed, and the body that couldn''t move seemed to have strength for a moment. He turned over and pressed Mu Rulan under his body. The bullet was shot like a sharp arrow. "Ah! Brother!" Mo Wuwen stood in front of the iron gate and screamed in horror. Duan Yao raised his eyebrows, pointed the gun at the woman, and slammed a shot, causing Litana to disappear into the window. "Oh my God!" Mo Wuran ran to Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan in a panic, and looked at Mo Qianren''s blood, looking pale and at a loss. Duan Yao ran in great stride, squatting down and pushing Mo Qianren away, seeing Mu Rulan as if to be broken at any time, reaching out to try to pick her up, but heard that Mo Qianren was weak on the side The voice came, he looked at Duan Yao, his face was pale and terrible, and he strongly supported himself not to pass out, and said, "... find ... find Ivey ... Ivey ..." "brother!" The heavy rain seemed to fall a little bit more, blood spread from the body, and the rain invaded the soil. The lights of the emergency vehicle turned sharply, speeding down the road, and as soon as they stopped at the hospital entrance, the doctors and nurses rushed up and took the person to the emergency bed and quickly sent them inside. Mo Wujin followed the Mo Qianren''s emergency bed tightly, tears kept falling, "Brother, brother, you will be fine, you don''t have anything, brother ..." This is the first time, from childhood Big, Mo Qianren ¡¯s heart is always the king who despise the world, even if he fights against the poor and ferocious gangsters, he never has a scar. He is omnipotent, he is flawless. But now, with his eyes closed and his pale face, his life was slowly flowing away, as if he would never wake up. This feeling was terrible, terrible ... Duan Yao ran with Mu Rulan''s emergency bed, and ran ugly with a mobile phone as he ran. "He brought me to the hospital when he found it! Hurry!" The time was so urgent, the girl was lying on the bed, her limbs seemed to be getting cold gradually, but things were far worse and more trouble than expected, and neither Mu Rulan nor Mo Qian were pushed into the emergency room for rescue. "Why can''t I have surgery? Why?" Duan Yao asked the doctor''s collar fiercely, and the magnificent peach blossom eyes were full of murderous intention at this time, scaring the doctor''s face pale. "Hug, sorry, it''s not that we don''t do it, but we can''t do it ... This lady''s blood type is rh-negative blood. There is no such blood bag in our hospital. I have urgently adjusted it from other hospitals, but this lady has lost blood. Many, if you do n¡¯t get a blood transfusion immediately ... I ¡¯m afraid that the time is too late, and the lady and the gentleman were shot in a special position ... No doctor in our hospital can perform this operation! ¡±The doctor explained a little bit, and they too The first time I encountered such a difficult situation, and this man was still a heavyweight, how could he not be rescued immediately if he could be rescued, but this shot position ... who dares to have surgery? The most powerful surgeons in the hospital are afraid to start! Yes, a bullet penetrated Mo Qian''s body and penetrated into Mu Rulan''s body. Later, Ritana fired a bullet again and pierced into Mo Qian''s body again. "Let them wait for death?" Duan Yao was so anxious to kill, he never thought that it would be the case to see Mu Rulan again. He would rather be in bed at this time! "we¡­¡­" "Master!" Someone shouted Duan Yao, and Duan Yao turned around and saw his man come with a man with blond hair and blue eyes. Duan Yao didn''t know what Mo Qianren asked him to do with Ai Wei, but it was also useful to want to come. Mo Qianren was not a person who would be useless, even if he did not want to admit it. "Wow!" Ivey looked at the two men lying in the emergency bed, sighing inexplicably with their arms, and disappeared for a few hours. They were too embarrassed, right? And this is the first time that their Cohen''s Majesty is so embarrassed and fragile. He can stab him to death with just a slight stab. Alas, it ¡¯s really interesting. He was interrupted by the displeasedness of seeing him. This scene disappeared. "Hey! What can you do?" Duan Yao looked at Ai Wei. Deep blue eyes glanced at Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan, and then fell on Duan Yao. Ai Wei smiled with a charming charm, holding his arms and shrugging his shoulders, with a helpless look, "What can I do? ? " He is a pervert who does everything by his heart. Don''t expect him to have such a conscience and compassion. Although he still likes Mu Rulan, who tells her to be Mo Qian ¡¯s fiancee? Let them die together. On the road of Huangquan, the husband and wife are together. Duan Yao''s brows frowned. At this time, the man looked like he was in a theater, making him even more upset. "If it''s okay, I think I can go." Ai Wei nodded elegantly and politely at Duan Yao, and turned to leave. "Aiwei ..." Mo Qiang''s voice was so weak that it was almost inaudible. Ai Wei stepped back and looked back, seeing Mo Qianren''s efforts to open his almost unopened eyelids, breathing quickly and lightly, "Save her ... Save her ..." He knew that a bullet had entered Mu Ru Lan''s body, and in that position, only Ivey can ensure foolproofness. This is the only operation in the world that Ivey can do. "Oh?" Ivey seemed to have heard something interesting, and her deep blue eyes were a little weird and a little surprised. "Is Dean Amon of Cohen Psychiatric Hospital talking to your former prisoner? Want me to save you? Fiancee? Why? " Mo Qianren looked at him, his half-closed eyes were slightly slackened, and he clung to his consciousness so that he would not faint. He felt that strength was losing, vitality was losing, and his weakness was so bad that he even had his eyelids Can''t open, but he can''t just close his eyes like that, can''t ... "Save her ..." It was like murmuring unconsciously. Some nurses couldn''t help tearing up. This man, himself, was in danger, thinking about his fiancee ... Ivey looked at him for two seconds, and the smile on the corner of his lips stretched out badly. "Would you ask me? If you can kneel and ask me, I''ll help her with surgery?" Ivy was excited to make such a request. The abnormal factors are constantly emerging. A few hours ago, his dear Amon Dean was still a horror creature he could not avoid, but now he weakly asked for the help of his former prisoner, the same man who was isolated from the world. It ¡¯s as if a man who never cares about anything is indifferent and cold like a king above him. If he kneels at him or something, that scene will surely let him remember it for a lifetime, it ¡¯s so interesting ... "Hey! Don''t go too far!" Mo Wuchen cried and yelled, who is this person? Why is it so much? How could he make such a request at such a time? "... No trace ... Help me up ..." Mo Qianren spoke out. Mo Wujin''s eyes widened, "Brother!" The smile on Ai Wei''s face froze. Lan Gu looked at Mo Qianren, it seemed incredible, this guy ... Duan Yao immediately stretched out his hand to help Moqian. The strange colors in Ai Wei''s blue eyes became complicated in an instant. He looked at Moqian and looked at Mu Ru on the other side. Lan, suddenly said, "Your injury is not lighter than her. When I rescue her, you are dead. I will give you two choices to save you or save her." "Save her ..." Mo Qianren didn''t even think about it. Ivey looked at him and turned to look at the doctor and nurse, "Push her into the operating room." "But blood ..." The doctor was embarrassed. At this time, he didn''t even think about who the foreigner was. The blood bag was still on the way. It was too late. "If you need blood, you can pump me." A low male voice came. Bai Moli didn''t know when he stood at the curtain. The sharp and cold eyes of the eagle made him feel like he was giving alms or giving orders. "you¡­¡­" "Rh negative blood, I am." Bai Moli glanced Mu Rulan coldly. Mu Rulan was quickly pushed out of the blue curtain isolation. Mo Qianren watched her scarlet hands hanging out until she disappeared. She felt a sigh of relief in her heart, and her last strength was like being windy. The scattered dandelion disappeared, and the eyelids were gently closed, and it seemed that it could not be opened again. "Brother! Save my brother! Save him!" Mo whistled at the doctor and nurse and begged, but they could not help but show a sad and helpless look. Just when Mo Wuchen felt desperate, another doctor and nurse came in and pushed Mo Qianren out. She immediately followed, "You ... where are you going to take my brother? Ah? I need to have surgery on him Are you there? Really ?! " "The gentleman just let us push him into the operating room together." Facing Mo''s continuous questioning, one of the doctors had to take the time to answer her question. Mo Qianren was pushed into the operating room, Mo Wujin was locked out, and his hands clasped and prayed, hoping that nothing could happen to Mo Qianren. This is a one-person operating room. At this time, many doctors and nurses are standing, and various instruments are urgently moved from other emergency rooms. Ivy was wearing a white coat, mask and gloves. His scalpel was sharp, but his deep blue eyes were more infiltrating than the blade''s edge. He didn''t hesitate to start. Other doctors were already looking big. Sweat, but his face was clean and fresh, without a drop of sweat. Bai Mo was not far away, a needle was inserted into his arm, and blood was output from the transparent tube, passed through the device, and then entered into the girl''s body. Duan Yao, like a knight, stood aside and stared at Aiwei''s movements. He already knew from Baimo''s mouth what Aiwei''s goods were, and he was afraid he would treat Mu Rulan as he was doing surgery. On the other side, it is tightly covered with a blue curtain. It is the best surgeons in this hospital. They are surrounded by Mo Qian people. There is a video in front of them that clearly shows Ivey in the most difficult With the knife moving at the processing position, their foreheads were covered with sweat, and they tried to synchronize with Ivey without error ... Time passed by bit by bit, Mo Wuji walked anxiously outside the door, sitting and standing. Bags of blood from the hospital were sent to the operating room. After the heavy rain blew, it gradually became smaller, until there was only a drizzle, the darkness before dawn passed, and the sky gradually brightened. But the lights in the emergency room were still disturbingly on. This is grabbing people from death. I do not know when, a lot of people have been standing in the entire corridor, in addition to Mo Wujin, there are people from the White Empire, people from the Dark Dragon. The operation in the operation is still continuing, the blood bags are changed one after another, the sound of the operation of the instrument is still going on, àÖàÖ àÖ ¡ª¡ªwhether life can continue, it is detecting with all due diligence. Time ran by little by little, and hours passed. The operation on Mu Rulan is about to be completed, and the indicators displayed on the instrument are gradually normal. However, at this time, there is a vague voice from the curtain. "Heart rate keeps dropping ..." "Quick! Heart massage!" "..." The undulating line of vitality is displayed on the instrument, the twists and turns are lower and lower, lower and lower, more and more straight, and then straight. "àÖ ¡ª¡ª" The instrument sounded a harsh sound. The heart beat for a long time, then stopped. More than a dozen hours of hard work meant the entire vain in the death of the patient. The doctors and nurses clenched their hands and looked at the silent man lying on the bed. His eyes were red and he rescued them for more than ten hours. The result was still lost to the **** of death. Already. Duan Yao and Bai Mo, who were still in the emergency room, looked into the curtain fiercely, it was ... Mo Qianren ... Probably something was sensed, Mu Rulan frowning as she was finally stitching, and unconsciously murmured from her pale lips, "Qianren ..." The voice was so weak that she couldn''t hear her whispering when she wasn''t close to her. Ivy glanced at her and continued her movements. "Qianren ..." àÛͨ ... The line seemed to jump slightly. "Qianren ..." àÛͨ ... That straight line seemed to be more undulating. "Qianren ..." àÛ àÛ àÛ àÛ àÛ àÛ àÛ àÛ àÛ àÛ àÛ àÛ àÛ ... The doctors widened their eyes and looked at the undulating straight line, and the sound of the heart beating was so obvious at this moment, it was a miracle! Miracle of life! He was sinking in the darkness, time seemed to be going backwards, twenty-six years of life experience, and a scene like a marquee, boring, boring, not challenging, and **** and terrible, ah ... too Boring ... So tired ... Modest ... Who is calling him? The soft voice, with a little teasing and coquettish taste, so he struggled to open her eyes to see her, and didn''t want to sleep like that. Modest. Ok? You are mine. Ok. You can''t die without my permission. it is good. So his heart beat again. The sun burst through the thick clouds, and scattered light spots on the ground. At noon, the door of the emergency room was finally opened, Mo Mou squatting on the ground immediately stood up and leaned forward, "Doctor! Doctor, what happened to my brother? Ah?" "Mr. Amon''s surgery is not complete, but it doesn''t really matter if the situation does not matter." The doctor who helped Ai Wei''s assistant looked a little weak but smiled cheerfully. Then Mu Rulan was pushed out, Duan Yao and Bai Moli also followed, and Xue Ke and others immediately greeted them. "Boss!" "Master!" The two sides spoke at the same time. "be quiet." "Don''t make a noise." The bosses of the two sides also spoke out at the same time. Mo Wuwen saw Mu Rulan''s operation very successful, and looked anxiously at the closed operating room. Ivey didn''t come out. He was standing at the end of the operating table, holding his scalpel in his hands, and his deep blue eyes looked at Mo Qianren who was still undergoing surgery. He was very confused and curious. If it had been before, he would never have imagined ink The modest appearance of a modest person, falling in love with a person, and even for the desperate appearance of that person, the inmates in the Cohen psychiatric hospital know what kind of guy the Mo Qianren is, and he is doing things almost entirely by his mood. A proud and indifferent person, who has been perverted in his hands, has basically no chance to escape. He is the only person who escaped after Mo Qianren became the dean of Cohen-of course, he was so lucky to encounter a stupid person. Member of Parliament-and such a guy, if he didn''t stop before, did he really kneel down and ask him? Alas, surely he should see the result before agreeing to save Mu Rulan, which made him curious now, so why did the brain heat up for a while? Sure enough, the impulse is the devil. The impulse is the devil. However, the vitality of these two couples is really scary, so they will not die, they are really perverted. Or is it true that the power of love is so great? Ivy is very puzzled, maybe he has new research projects to do, such as love hormones ... Two hours later, Mo Qianren''s surgery was also completed. Mo Wujin finally breathed a sigh of relief, his legs were soft, and his bottom was sitting on the ground, crying and laughing. The Mo Qian people were also pushed into the intensive care unit to wait through the dangerous period, and faced Mu Rulan''s ward face to face. Duan Yao stood in front of the window and looked at Mu Rulan. As soon as he turned around, he saw the same Mo Qianren who had a pipe in his body. The magnificent peach eyes were slightly sinking, his fists clenched tightly, and then slowly released. "Master, the woman caught it." A subordinate came to him and said. Duan Yao''s eyes sank suddenly, and he turned around, "Someone will come and guard this ward." "Yes." The juvenile''s stride is sharp, and the whole body''s aura is like a sharp sword. If you accidentally approach it, you will be cut. The woman who dared to do that kind of thing to her, he wanted her to die! On the other side, Bai Moli was sitting in the VIP lounge of the hospital for dinner. Bai Empire and others were standing around him scattered, chopsticks on his hand, a cold and sharp eagle eye swept at everyone, "Leave nothing, everything What are you doing here? " A group of people touched the tip of their noses and looked at each other. They couldn''t tell them the boss. They didn''t expect that he would donate blood to Mu Rulan, so they wondered whether Bai Moli had been dropped or something ... Snow can come in from the door, holding a bowl of soup in his hand, "boss, make up blood." Bai Moli''s face was not much better. Although there were blood packs rushed from other hospitals in the back, he did not give a small amount of blood to Mu Rulan, because Mu Rulan had already lost too much blood in front of him. Come, no more blood flows, let alone this point, these people are too exaggerated. Bai Mo swept the bowl of soup and glanced impatiently at the people present, "Go out." They surged out immediately. There was only one Bai Moli left in the VIP lounge soon. He lowered his head, and the pinhole on which the eagle eye fell on his arm. He thought that his blood was drawn from the blood vessel, flowing through the pipe, and finally sent into the girl''s body. There was a weird feeling spreading, and the color of the amber-colored hawk eye seemed to be faintly darkened. ... In the quiet and dark room, the woman''s painful screams continued, but then there were weird laughter mixed with the pain, and the big and thick men who were present all felt a kind of scalp tingling. Duan Yao walked into the room, and the men immediately stood upright and shouted respectfully: "Master." Duan Yao looked at the woman in front of her. One eye had been abolished and her face had dried blood. Her shoulder was injured and was shot by his gun more than ten hours ago. There were many injuries, bloody, but she didn''t look scared at all. "Master, this woman is just a lunatic!" "Pervert!" The man said that he felt weird and weird. No matter how hard they beat her, she laughed after screaming, and the look in that eye was so weird that it wasn''t like normal people''s eyes! Duan Yao''s eyebrows were twisted, Litana was looking at him, and a strange smile was on the corner of her lips, just like a wire pulling upward, almost behind her ears, and her skin was not smiling. "Why is it like this?" "Yeah." That''s why I said abnormal neuropathy! Normal people are afraid of forgiveness at this time. Where can they be like this person? Duan Yao''s face went dark, he would not kill her for the time being, death was too simple, but it was a short pain and then he was relieved, but this woman turned out to be such a reaction? It is not easy to see the side of the real mentally ill who cannot survive or die. Because they scarcely understand fear, they are not afraid of death, and they have no feelings, just like a willful machine without any breakable gap. But if you want Duan Yao to let her go because of this, it would be too naive. "Lock her up first, don''t let her die." Duan Yao said. "Yes." ... Ivey stayed temporarily as a temporary doctor at this hospital. Even without a certificate, no one knew his true identity. After a dozen hours of surgery, Ivey was hungry long ago, went to the hospital cafeteria to buy meals, and just sat at the empty table with a buttocks. A group of surgeons immediately surrounded him, and seemed to be enthusiastic. The look of the thighs. Ivey smiled the gentleman with a bit of hormonal charm, and explained with patience one by one. He asked a few doctors who saw him to stand by before and immediately impressed him with no stains! up! up! The nurses on the side were obsessed. Where did they know that the charming guy sitting there was a monster with an angel face and a demon heart? On the operating table, Ivey actually raised the idea of ??taking Mu Rulan''s uterus in an instant, Unfortunately, Duan Yao stared closely behind him, and his thought was unexpectedly not strong at that moment, and it was not known whether it was because of the influence of Mo Qianren. After a while, Ivey stood up to leave, polite and gentleman-like, so that no one would think that he got up and left because he was impatient. In fact, he was really impatient. He did n¡¯t like to be inferior to his rank. Too many people discuss the subject, because he can''t help but despise their IQ. He is a real genius in medicine. Going to the floor where Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren were carrying the food, Duan Yao''s person was standing in the hallway and saw that Ai Wei''s sight was a little bit inquired. Ai Wei ignored and went to the chair to continue eating and eat. I can''t help but want to reach out and touch the scalpel, but he still wants to eat Mu Rulan ... hiss ... the saliva can''t help but fall, the white rice like sushi can''t satisfy his stomach what¡­¡­ The person guarding the ward watched Ivey alertly. How did this guy feel so dangerous? After a while, footsteps came over there, Ivey squinted, and saw Bai Moli come over, his eyes narrowed for a moment, ah, he knew him, the leader of the White Empire, the US government has a percentage Seventy weapons came from the White Empire ¡¯s weapon R & D department. They were well-known arms dealers, and they were of the right kind. Of course, they also produced other things. One of them was medicine, which was similar to the church. The biggest The difference is that the White Empire does not make money on drugs, which is why the White Empire is very popular with the government. The people in the White Empire he developed at the time talked to him about cooperation, but what happened later? Hmm ... by the way, it seems that he ate the girl they sent ... oh, so why send a girl over, if it ¡¯s a man, maybe they are partners. Looking back, Ivey continued to eat. He has no concept of making money anyway. He never lacks money. There are always women willing to support him. Ivey doesn''t feel any shame at all. Bai Mo glanced at Ivey, looked away, and fell on the girl in the glass window. She was wearing an oxygen mask, and the instruments around her were constantly operating. Many tubes were inserted on her body, which looked very serious. Look like ... Strange, he originally wanted to leave the hospital, but how did he walk around and come here? Maybe because of his blood flowing in her body? He cursed, Bai Moli turned and left again. He still had Morse to deal with, and he didn''t have time to waste here. Bai Moli passed by Mo Wu mark after eating and resting for a while, Mo Wu mark glanced back at him, looked forward, saw Ai Wei, suddenly the knife stared at him, even if he was saved. Her brother died, but she would not forget the unreasonable words that this **** said before. Her brother has always been on the top. Even the president did not dare to speak arrogantly. This **** dared to speak. That kind of words really made her want to beat him when he remembered! Ivy''s nose moved, as if smelling something in the air, and finally shook his head in disappointment, and looked down at the dry meal, alas, it turned out to be amon''s sister, which he didn''t like. Oh grass! What''s wrong with this face? !! Mo Wujin''s eyes widened, this dead metamorphosis ... Probably the atmosphere outside was too weird. The male and female in the wards on both sides frowned, but did not wake up ... "I''m going to sleep for a while, you watch carefully, don''t let people in, especially this guy!" Mo Wuwen felt that his eyes were sore and his head fainted, his nerves had been so nervous for a long time, and he hadn''t slept, no wonder it was uncomfortable, just not yet Forgetting to point to Ivey and said to the gatekeeper, this guy doesn''t seem to be at ease at first sight, but it''s better to be alert. Ivy looked at Mo Wuren''s back, raised his eyebrows, ate the last few sips, and stood up to go to sleep. He also stayed up all night. Then the hallway became quiet again, leaving only four gatekeepers facing each other. "Who will buy some rice to eat?" "Rock scissors, whoever loses buys ..." "..." ... The black car was driving fast on the road, Morse was holding a yellow virus in his hand, blood was still on his forehead, and Mason was driving in front, breathing a little harder. "Boss, Morse they ran away and took away the cm virus!" Bai Moli had just stepped out of the hospital door, and was slightly cold with a bit of dark sunlight, but he couldn''t open his eyes. Picking up, he heard Xue Ke''s anxious voice with seriousness. Morse took advantage of the fact that many of them went to the hospital because they were worried about Bai Mo''s departure. The people who injured the White Empire took away the cm virus. The antidote was not taken because of time, but for them, detoxification No agent is needed, the virus is important. Bai Mo frowned, "Where are you now?" "Preliminarily, I''m heading to the airport." They want to arrest people, and they can''t be in the public. They are not often, Morse is not a prisoner, and here is Japan and not the United States. "The Black Panthers have stopped separately." There are two airports here. I don''t know which airport they will run to Morse, so they had to split into two teams to chase. The car coming to pick up Bai Moli stopped in front, Bai Moli responded, hung up the phone and sat in. The car slowly left the hospital area. However, not long after, a car stopped at the hospital door, Morse and Mason stepped out, and went to the hospital with a gloomy look. The White Empire will not easily kill them, because Morse is the young master of the church, and Morse will never let Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren go. Those two people, one deceived him, cost his trust and favor. A shame that counted him like a fool, let him charge some interest before leaving Japan! Two people, one is a handsome and noble Italian gentleman, and the other is a tall black man. They are quite noticeable in the hospital, but they expected that there would be no white empire in the hospital and just walked into the elevator so brightly. Go up to the VIP floor. Over there, the two gatekeepers went to buy food. Only two of them remained at the door a little boring. Mason was tall, light-footed, smiling bright and simple, showing a mouthful of Bai Sensen''s teeth. They still felt that When I seemed familiar, I reached out and said hello, "Hi." Reached out, grabbed their heads quickly, slammed them together, and fainted. Morse stepped out from behind Mason and pushed Mu Rulan''s ward into the room. In the ward, only the sound of instruments was rattling. The rescued life was running orderly. Morse went to the bed and watched the girl wearing an oxygen mask with a tube inserted. Eyes froze slightly, originally wanting to shoot her down, let Mo Qianren taste the idea of ??separation from life and death suddenly disappeared. He took out the cm virus from his pocket, took out a needle tube from the bedside drawer, sucked some yellow liquid out, and looked at the dripping liquid that was continuously flowing into Mu Rulan''s blood vessel. The needle tube was stuck into the plastic shell, slowly Slowly, pushed the liquid in. Maybe ... the pain of forgetting each other''s feelings is more uncomfortable than death? Maybe one day, after they marry separately, they suddenly think of that period of forgotten feelings, will they be so anxious? Ha ha¡­¡­ However, the liquid was a little bit away from the pinhole. Morse''s motion stopped, and a little yellow was scattered in the liquid. Immediately, a slender hand conveyed the drip of the bag contaminated with the virus from the bag to Mu Rulan. Remove the tube from the body and replace it with a new bag of drip solution. The man in the white Zhongshan suit moved in an orderly manner, with long undulations clinging to his lips, with a slight arc on the corner of his lips. If it weren''t for his men''s muzzle against Morse''s head. Outside the door, Maison was faced with two muzzles. The smoking man''s eyes were cold. Maison held both hands stiff and motionless, because he had a feeling that he might be killed if he moved it. A gentle man like a jade bends down, touches the forehead of a sleeping angel-like girl, and then kisses her brow gently, as if to calm her, "Sleep peacefully, Lan Lan." He looked up and looked at Morse, his lips still grinning, but his eyes were cold, and he slowly extended his hand and took the needle and cm virus from Morse''s hand. "The young master of the church, let''s talk outside "It''s too rude to disturb the patient." Morse did not expect that Ke Shiqing came, it was Cheng Chengjin who was halfway killed. At this time, the two who went to buy food came back holding the fast-food box, and saw their companions fall to the ground. When they saw Ke Shiqing, they thought they had encountered an enemy. They lost their food and pulled out their guns. Some misunderstanding. Ke Shiqing was sitting on the black sofa in the corridor, the comfortable treatment on the VIP floor. He crossed his legs, looking as ever as the handsome and beautiful fairy isolated from the world. He was elegant and good-tempered, but there were a few looks in front of him. Rising coldly and ruthlessly, the muzzle of the black hole was facing Mercen and Morse, looking relentless. "In my impression, the young master Morse should not be such an impulsive talent pair." Ke Shiqing said with a smile. The index finger gently rubbed the back of the other hand, it seemed only an unconscious movement. The princess of the Ke family, what do you want to do to her? Your father doesn''t seem to want to be against the Ko family. " The Ke family''s forces did not involve foreign countries, but they cannot be underestimated on such a large land area as China and Asia. The church already has a counterpart like the White Empire and will not want another one. Morse didn''t speak. The repeated mistakes made by Japan this time did make him lose his mind. After a while, people like Bai Empire, who had already received the news, didn''t look very good. After all, people escaped from under their eyes, and even the information was confused. "Then, I''ll leave the people to you." Ke Shiqing said to the people in the White Empire, and looked at his subordinates, who immediately passed the cm virus on their hands to the people in the White Empire. He didn''t want to let the Ke family go Muddy water, trouble, do not want this virus, because it is more troublesome, Ke family has not been involved in underworld for a long time. The people of the White Empire nodded, thanked Xie and took them away. Ke Shiqing was sitting on the sofa, his gentle eyes passed through the opposite glass window, and fell on the **** the hospital bed inside, exhaling deeply, and his subordinates uttered, "Go to the lounge and take a rest, you It''s been a whole night. " "It doesn''t matter," Ke Shiqing said lightly, "Isn''t it known to you, Master?" The matter was so big, if it wasn''t suppressed in time, when the police confirmed that the body was Mu Rulan yesterday, Mu Ru from China The story of Lan''s death has been rumored today, and I''m afraid that Ke Changhuang and Ajitsu Junko are also aware of this while traveling. "Yes, and Miss is okay, those rumors should be strangled to death in the cradle." Ke Shiqing gave Mu Rulan half of the equity of Keshi. If Mu Rulan had any accident, it would probably cause the stock to fall. "Um." Ke Shiqing answered, without words, his mild eyes reflected the young girl in the ward, gradually, a little loose, and then closed his eyelids slowly, because he was relieved, so I felt a little tired. Fortunately, fate cares for her, and he does not scold him every day to ask him to drink tea, and to be a devout believer. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Well, if I do n¡¯t give a ticket to Heiguo ¡¯s mother after reading this chapter, I will hum ... I will cry qaq ... ps: There is no second change, Heiguo''s head hurts as soon as he finishes the night, and second time does not matter the second Olympics ... Then why is the pirate always unconscious? Pirates should not leave a message. Heiguo will delete it without amnesty, which will save my mood. 2k novel reading network Chapter 186： v136 unlock The sun rises to the west and the night alternates with the day. The two lying in a coma on the hospital bed are still awake. When the sun breaks again, another day begins. The sky was gradually dispersing, and the sun crawled in from the window, and through the gap of the curtain, it shattered a little light on the ground. The girl lying on the hospital bed moved her eyelids, and her eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings. Her whole body was in a sore state and very weak. strange¡­¡­ The eyelids slowly opened, and the focal length slowly formed in the pupils. She looked at the white ceiling and was routinely dazed. After half a minute, the memory slowly returned to her cage. She turned her eyes down and saw that she was wearing an oxygen mask, her arms moved, and she saw a thick bandage on her left wrist, which was cut by Ritana. The cut wound was covered with a bandage on the entire palm of the right hand. It was a wound directly scratched with a utility blade. There was also a bandage on the head. It probably fell downstairs, but this side of the heart ... was it shot? ? There was a moment of staring in the eyes, and the eyes were dark like glazed eyes, swept around the room, sofas, seats, refrigerators, TVs ... empty, nobody ... The scent of tea and orchid scent gently permeated the room. A long, white hand fixed her head that was about to sway, and a soft voice rang in her ear. "He is well Next door, don''t look for it. " Mu Rulan heard the words, she breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Ke Shiqing, a little puzzled, why is Xiaoyu here? Ke Shiqing grinned at the corners of her lips, stretched out her hand and pressed the bell on the bedside to let the doctor come to examine her, and she said, "Let me see if your destiny can change." Mu Rulan was a little more puzzled. A little black mist permeated the eyes for a moment. Is it fate? The word didn''t sound flattering to her. Ke Shiqing was trying to say something. At this time, the highly efficient doctors had already come. Ke Shiqing gave way and asked them to check Mu Rulan. After waking up, the danger period has passed, and the various tubes inserted in her body can be removed, and then Mu Rulan is transferred out of the intensive care unit, and the bed is slowly pushed out, so she turns her head and sees through The glass window, seeing her humble person full of pipes, looked weak and asleep. The heart suddenly felt a strange feeling. She vaguely remembered that she fell out of the window and saw someone rushing towards her in the cold moonlight. She looked so anxious and panicked. She stretched out her arms to catch her. She was familiar with the temperature and was comfortable and clean. The faint scent of mint, the tight nerves relaxed at that moment, so she lost consciousness, what happened later? It doesn''t seem difficult to guess yet. Touched? Are you distressed? The mental processing center of the mentally ill person has a defect, and it seems that this kind of thing is not felt. She wanted to speak, but her throat didn''t make any sound, her body was soft and sore, and her arms couldn''t be lifted, so she just looked at the intensive care unit, her eyes were dark and pure, like black glass. , Farther and farther, until the other figure ran out of sight, until they were pushed into the new ward. It''s about seven o''clock in the morning, and many people are still resting. Ke Shiqing prepared porridge for Mu Rulan. After taking two sips of Mu Rulan at will, he couldn''t eat it. Ke Shiqing had to put her flat again and let her continue to sleep, so when Duan Yao and Mo Wuwen arrived, Mu Ru Lan was asleep again. This was the first time she had suffered such a serious injury since her rebirth, and of course, the first female psychopath she had encountered since her rebirth, two for the first time, um. "Xunzi woke up today, my brother should be coming soon ..." Mo Wumu muttered, turned and ran to Mo Qianren''s ward to guard, but it was clear that she thought too much, Mo Qianren has never been Waking up, as if I would never wake up, until Mu Rulan woke up the sixth day. At noon, the sun was a bit dazzling. "In the past, there was a beautiful mermaid. She was the seventh daughter of the king ..." A soft and gentle voice echoed in the ward, through the eardrum, through every gap in the body, and then broke into the heart. Inside takes root and sprouts. The man lying on the bed fluttered his eyelashes, slowly opened his eyes, and aimed at the white ceiling. There was still a soft and beautiful voice from the girl. He looked subconsciously towards the sound source, probably It''s been sleeping too long, probably because the focus hasn''t been adjusted well, probably because the sun is too bright, so he will have a kind of nagging feeling, a girl like an angel is about to spread his wings and leave him. She was sitting in a wheelchair, sitting by the window, holding a book in her bandaged hands, her dark hair was softly covered on her slender body, and her lips had a warm smile, her eyes were clear and pure. There were two little ghosts in sick clothes surrounding her, and the sun shrouded her, as if there was a faint light mist surrounding her, looking holy and out of touch. Mo Qianren looked at her quietly, her indifferent eyes were soft, and ripples rippled like a dragonfly across the calm lake surface. It was so light, but it disturbed the calmness. lake. Suddenly, the girl''s story-telling voice broke. Two pairs of eyes were facing each other. For a moment, there was a feeling of time slowing down, just like looking into the deepest part of each other''s world. At a glance, it seemed as if they had been together for 10,000 years. The smile on Mu Rulan ¡¯s lips was deeper, and his eyes were slightly bent. The two little ghosts looked left and right, and then stood up smartly and pushed Mu Rulan in the past, hey hey hey hey , Wiped off one''s sweat, then laughed out a little white teeth. I felt like I had hired two child laborers. Mu Rulan smiled a little helplessly, in fact, her legs were not a big deal, but Ive''s bad taste made them trivial. Looking at Mo Qianren, "What do you think?" Mo Qianren just looked at her and didn''t speak. Mu Rulan rang the bell, and the doctor quickly came over to check him. Mo Qianren had already moved out of the intensive care unit two days ago. Waking up was already a big step to recovery. "Drink some water." Mu Rulan poured him a glass of water, Mo Qianren looked at her, motionless, those black eyes looked at you like this, indifferent, but there were beautiful waves, there were It feels very quiet and focused, as if you are his world, any woman will melt under those eyes. "Don''t drink?" Mu Rulan blinked, seeing that he didn''t move, so he nodded, took a sip of water originally intended for Mo Qianren, got up, and leaned down. The soft lips are close to each other, and the cold and soft water seems to have a little sweetness, slowly flowing into his mouth. At such a short distance, they can count each other''s eyelashes clearly, and can see the deepest part of the eye pupil, just like walking into the deepest part of each other''s soul. After a while, the lip **** were separated, and there was a little water stain on the man''s light thin lips, so the girl put out her tongue and licked, "Do you want to drink water? Modest?" "¡­¡­Ok." So the feeding behavior continued. On the one side, the two little ghosts reached out and covered their eyes, sneaking peeking through their fingers, smiling ashamed. Mo Qiang looked at the two little ghosts in the ward and found them a little familiar. After thinking about it, it turned out that they were two rabbits who had previously lived in Qinghe Villa area and broke into Mu Rulan''s black house. The doorway of the ward secretly peeked through the door frame and secretly peeked through the door frame. She was excited and sad. She now has a kind of brother who is someone else ¡¯s. She still remembers that when she was a child, she grew up because of her When I took the soup, I took a spoon to try the taste. After forgetting to wash and put it down, Mo Qianren directly looked at the soup and touched it ... Isn''t this normal in a family? Mo Qianren''s approach is too hurtful, but it''s nothing to think of his cleanliness. As a result, you can see what he is doing now! Nima ... Sensen''s differential treatment! After feeding a cup of water, Mu Rulan put the cup aside, and when she looked back at the two rabbits, they smiled like a thief, and couldn''t help but reach out and rub their heads. Really, why so cute? It made her want to have two. "Why are they here?" "I came to Japan to play with my father and mother, and I had a fever." Mu Rulan smiled, stretched out his arms and held two little guys, and stared at Mo Qianren, "Aren''t we cute? We also have two." it is good?" "Ah ... heh ..." Mo Wuchen didn''t hold back for a moment, and was caught by his own saliva. Looking at Mu Rulan''s eyes was a bit unbelievable. In other words, her sister-in-law was really strange! Her brother was unconscious for six days, and she was not worried, as if she knew that Mo Qianren would wake up soon. It was only a moment when she woke up. She did n¡¯t cry and asked for warmth, but she did n¡¯t move to tears. Yes, is this appropriate? This is suitable! ... well, it seems that their mode of interaction has always been this way, they have already seen it as early as in Beijing ... Mo Mo coughed, and the sight in the ward fell on her collectively, so he grinned dryly and walked in, still holding the porridge he just bought. "Brother. Sister." Mo Wuzhen placed the porridge on the bedside table where Mu Rulan was very sensible, looked at them with a smile, and looked a little ambiguous, "Well, this is porridge ..." Very suitable for mouth-to-mouth feeding ~ "Hold me up." Mo Qianren looked at Mo Wuji. The doctors just came and went quickly, but he didn''t help him up. Mu Rulan was injured in both hands. He couldn''t bear to let her do it. "Sure enough, there is a wife who doesn''t want her sister''s rhythm ..." Mo Wujin rolled his eyes and mumbled to support Mo Qianren. Mu Rulan smiled and put a pillow on his back to make him comfortable. . Mo Wulan helped Mu Rulan to open the porridge lid, and then took the little white rabbit and the little gray rabbit out. Don''t disturb the two people''s world, they will be stung by the donkey. The cool autumn wind blows in from the window, don''t sway soft curtains on the curtains on both sides, the girl slightly looks down, blows the porridge, and feeds it into the man''s mouth, the man looks at her seriously and attentively, Seems not enough. Before the age of 25, he never thought that there would be a woman who would make him feel happy, painful, and reluctant, because love is nothing but a physiological ** pheromone and emotional hormone hormone collision, he never considered himself The reason will be deceived and deceived by that kind of shelf life, but the kind who is very close to death in the dark, but struggling because of her soft soft calling, feels clear as if engraved In his mind, he was a little surprised, a little incredible, but it seemed to be expected. Really complicated stuff ... It''s a bit beyond his brain''s perception, and it''s a bit beyond the scope of intellectual and intellectual control. If this is a chronic poison, maybe he has been poisoned deeply, there is no antidote, and she can only be relieved by staying at her side until death. He was so happy. "Okay." Mo Qian suddenly made a noise. "Huh?" Mu Rulan looked at him doubtfully. "Get married and have children." Mo Qianren looked at her, looking very serious, but his ears were slightly red. Mu Rulan could not help but smile deeper, really, so cute, was it to seduce her to eat him in the hospital while he could not resist? It''s too bad. A few days ago, Mu Rulan had been sleeping in a ward with Mo Qianren. The two beds were less than half a meter apart, and only one bedside table was there, so the two were full of each other after eating porridge. The smell of the ward rested in the ward for an afternoon, and the number of visitors increased in the evening. Relevant fbi agents, members of cia, some grateful people, etc. from the United States. On the other hand, in China, because of fear of Mo''s mother and Grandpa Mo''s worry, things were brought down. Few people knew about Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan. Many of the people in the White Empire have returned to the United States, but Bai Moli did not know why he had not yet returned. Perhaps he wanted to confirm the situation of the Mo Qian people, although it seems that the situation of the Mo Qian people has nothing to do with him. "It seems that you are very fatal, congratulations." Bai Moli stood beside Mo Qianren''s bed and said faintly at him, the cold and sharp eagle eyes seemed to have a bit of inquiry. The Mo Qian people took a sip of water and looked indifferent. "Qin Lengyue." Bai Mo squinted slightly from the eagle''s eyes. Mo Qianren looked at him coldly, "I said it before, let you be optimistic about your woman." "She is not my woman." "That has nothing to do with me." Mo Qianren put down his glass. Even though he was sitting on the bed at this time, wearing sick clothes, there was a bandage around his entire upper body. He still had a face indifferent, like a contempt king. "She leaked the church key to the church, and I think you should find it out." Bai Moli looked at Mo Qianren and swept towards Mu Rulan who was reading in the bed next door. She didn''t seem to care about the situation here and didn''t pay attention. His eyes quickly moved to Mo Qian again, a little cold, "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it." "I never teach anything about inferior creatures whose IQ is not equal to mine." Mo Qianren sprayed the venom lightly, and did not stab the poisonous tongue of his face to make people want a little good complexion. Bai Moli didn''t want to continue this topic with him. He didn''t come here to ridicule Mo Qianren, nor did he stay in Japan to listen to these words. "I don''t think you forgot to cooperate with the White Empire to deal with the church." Yes, Mo Qianren said that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. The White Empire did not intend to remove the church, but the church is from Italy. If it is not handled properly, the Italian government will interfere, and the US government will also interfere. This is the reason why the White Empire has never shot at the church. Killing the enemy one thousand and self-damaging 800, the White Empire does not Will do it, but if there is Mo Qian people, things may become a little different. "Don''t forget," Mo Qianren said lightly, "I will give you a plan in a few days, and you can go now." There came a murmuring laughter from Mu Rulan, which immediately caught the attention of the two men. Mu Rulan didn''t turn his head, still looking at the book, as if it was amused by the storyline inside. In fact, she was It was boring medical books, and it seemed easy to guess what was laughing. Bai Mo turned pale and turned away. In the quiet corridor, crisp leather shoes made a crisp sound, and the cold eagle eyes suddenly whistled like ice and snow in the North Pole. He took out his mobile phone, and his deep voice was so cold that the other side couldn''t help but have a chill on his back, "Give me Qin Lengyue brought it back to the headquarters, and I will return immediately. " Qin Lengyue ... that **** woman! The older he got, the more stupid he was. He first dug his sister''s grave, and now dares to betray the White Empire! It''s so unbearable that people find themselves dead! The sound of footsteps outside the ward gradually drifted away. Mu Rulan turned her eyes away from the pages of the book and looked at Mo Qianren, with a smile in her eyes, "Is it so shameless?" "Bai Moli is not a villain or a gentleman." Mo Qianren said faintly. It ¡¯s better to offend a villain than to offend a gentleman or something. It does n¡¯t apply to Bai Moli. He is an interest-focused business emperor. He is also rational and forbearing. It does n¡¯t matter if he knows who ca n¡¯t offend and kill. It doesn''t matter, he will find someone to vent. Mu Rulan blinked, looked at the door, saw Duan Yao came in, smiled, "Ayao." Duan Yao didn''t look at Mo Qianren at all. He grabbed the food and walked between the two beds. He pulled out a chair from the bottom of the bed and sat down, blocking the sight of Mo Qianren. "The doctor said that you can have something delicious today." The boy''s slightly mute voice was very hooking, and the magnificent peach blossom looked at Mu Rulan, like a rainbow blooming in the night, full of paranoia. The lids were opened one by one, and the scent of the meal filled the entire ward. Mu Rulan reached out to take over the bowl, but was avoided by the boy. "I feed you, you have a wound on your hand." "It''s no big deal." Mu Rulan said, Duan Yao ignored her, and passed a small spoon of rice. "Eat quickly, it''s going to cool off." Duan Yao could feel that the eyes behind him were cold again. So Duan Yao felt a little better. Mu Rulan, helpless, this guy ... Really, I haven''t seen him for more than half a year, it''s getting more and more naive, but seeing his eyes, and not willing to dissatisfied with such a bit of naivety, this is her promise to him The family responsible for the future life. So I had to open my mouth and eat it ... Well, it was actually very interesting to see how the man was jealous, and he would coax him later. Mo Qian fixedly looked at Mu Rulan next door. He was motionless and moved it manually. Then he responded that there was a plaster on his arm. When he received Mu Rulan, he suffered a small fracture due to the impact. Mo Wujin held Mo Qianren''s dinner as he came in, his nose wrinkled, "So strong vinegar! Duan Yao, what did you make for my sister-in-law? Is it too sour?" Duan Yao felt a little more happy again. Mo Qianren''s cool eyes swept towards Mo Wujin, and he suddenly called Mo Wujin to froze, doing ... what? What did she do to make her brother unhappy? It took a long time for me to react slowly and slowly. What a strange smile, her brother would be jealous! Emma, ??it''s so cute, is it boring or proud? Oh ha ha ha ... No one takes the jealousy of Mo Qianren ... Probably because everyone knows that none of these two people can get in. This life and death operation has brought shock to many people and made many people understand it. The next day. There were still a lot of guests, and two came from China. Yesterday Mo Qian was sober and confirmed that he was okay. Mo Wumen dared to talk to them. So early in the morning, he ran over immediately. Lu Zimeng stood on the side of the bed holding his arms while making a gurgling noise, and shook his head weirdly and looked at Mo Qianren. "It''s so embarrassing. Take a picture as a commemoration." But just next second, I took it back with a smile under the cool eyes of Mo Qianren, and my heart said that even if this guy is like this, he looks like a king coming to the world. Is it really a gap between genius and ordinary people? If he was like this, where would he be? "If it''s okay, you can go back." Mo Qianren glanced lightly at Lu Zimeng and Su Chengxiang next to him, saying indifferently, fussing, Mo Wumen''s mouth couldn''t be closed. "Hey! Do you still have a conscience? But we rushed over as soon as we received the news!" Lu Zimeng''s eyes widened, in fact, he has long been accustomed to the attitude of Mo Qianren, just because he stood next to him Su Chengxiang, he was worried that girls with thin skin would feel embarrassed. I haven''t seen it for half a year. Su Chengxiang''s hair seems to have grown a little longer. She has a sophisticated and mature face. She wears a long-sleeved dress with a stiff expression, but she is not as excited as before. She just looks at Mo Qianren next door. The empty bed asked a little hesitantly: "... Lan Lan ... What about Miss Ke?" "In the back garden." Mo Qianren glanced at her lightly, her eyes dark and indifferent. Su Chengxiang was a bit stiff with that glance, and his heart felt a dull pain. He took a deep breath and nodded, "I''ll see her." Feelings are the most controllable thing. Half a year''s time is not enough to allow everything to be formatted and restarted. It is like the scar always takes a long time to heal, but there are still scars left there. . Lu Zimeng looked at the back of Su Chengxiang, scratched a dark shade under his eyes, and sat beside Mo Qianren''s bed with his buttocks. Before he even spoke, he heard the faint but undeniable voice of Mo Qianren. His bed was dirty. Lu Zimeng''s little sadness was instantly replaced by anger, and he got up and pulled out a chair from the bottom of the bed to stare at him, "I haven''t seen you for half a year!" "We haven''t seen one side in three years." Mo Qianren said faintly, the implication, that he had not seen one side in the past three years. He hadn''t seen it for half a year. What do you expect him to become? Lu Zimeng once again felt the frustration of hitting a fist on the cotton with a man in the Moqian. "Really ..." Lu Zimeng was discouraged and said sourly: "It should be jealous and framed when you were in middle school. Temper, when can I change it? Too arrogant and indifferent! "This arrogant guy, being rude and arrogant, made him feel jealous! The insignificant past was brought up, and Mo Qianren just glanced at him slightly, "Blame me if you can''t catch your wife?" "Don''t blame who you blame? Just blame you!" "Congratulations. Possessing the lowest level of ugly emotions in humans is also evidence that you are still in the category of primates." Mo Qianren''s merciless expressionless irony. Lu Zimeng thinks he must be a **** to call him a brother and a brother! At this time, as a brother, he didn''t come to comfort or plan to help him chase his wife, but ironically poisoned him. Is there anything wrong! ... Well, if Mo Qianren doesn''t ridicule him for poisoning him, then he will feel something wrong. After a while, he decisively skipped this topic, glanced at him all over, and got a little serious, "Me, there is a feeling that you might be killed by Mu Rulan in the future. If not for fear of being killed by you, I still I want to snooze. "His brother almost died this time, and it was obvious that Mu Rulan hadn''t touched it? In the past, even if the Mo Qian people stayed abroad for several years, there was no scar on his body when he returned. Mo Qianren looked at him with some dissatisfaction. "How is her treatment?" Lu Zimeng raised her hands to surrender and changed the subject. He also remembered that Mu Rulan''s spirit was abnormal and he did not know how Mo Qianren treated her. Although Su Chengxiang had been a psychiatrist for a while while in Beijing, what was the condition, Su Chengxiang insisted The rule of never revealing patient information to others did not tell him a word. "Very good," Mo Qianren said lightly. He was treating her physically, and he already felt her change. "That''s good, otherwise it would be bad if your mother knew it in the future." Lu Zimeng exaggerated. On the other side, Su Chengxiang got off the elevator and walked to the back garden. Many patients took a walk here. She walked down a cobblestone path and stopped short. She saw not far away. The girl in sick clothes was sitting on a wicker chair. There were many children around her around her. She smiled brightly and played with the children. With a bandage on her hands, she looked slightly thinner and thinner than before, her eyebrows bent, still warm like the sun. Su Chengxiang''s eyebrows were slightly relieved because of Mo Qian, and she could not help but evoke a faint smile. It seemed that her condition was much better, but it didn''t seem to be too serious. It was her jealousy and anger that had stunned her head, and she was too excited. She slowly walked over, Mu Rulan raised her eyes slightly, noticed her, and stunned her, then some surprises, the children obediently went to play elsewhere, and the area was quiet. "How does it feel?" Su Chengxiang sat beside her, feeling a warmer feeling than the sun. Really a magical girl. I thought that such a girl would blame herself for not being able to rescue a kidnapped girl when she was a kid. In the end, she was a little mentally abnormal, and she put aside her jealousy and used fairness and justice without a strange heart. Looking at it, I feel a little painful. "Well ... it''s not bad." Mu Rulan raised her left hand and frowned slightly. "But that lady ... would I be like that?" "No. You are different." Su Chengxiang said earnestly: "I''ll check it for you now?" "okay." After nearly an hour and a half of psychological examination, Su Chengxiang thinks that Mu Rulan''s mental state is not much different from that of normal people, probably because the Mo Qian people in the United States can help her with treatment more often. The lips of Su Chengxiang''s lips could not help but converge, looking at Mu Rulan''s worried eyes, and smiled bitterly, "Sorry, I need some time." "It will be fine." Mu Rulan liked this woman. "Well." She was comforted by a girl younger than herself, as if she had always been the one comforted. From the beginning, it was so unpromising. Su Chengxiang and Lu Zimeng did not stay in Japan for a long time before returning. Su Chengxiang is a criminal psychologist, and there is a case to be resolved. Lu Zimeng has been taken over by Lu Daddy ¡¯s mother Lu, who no longer keeps a son, to take over the Lu family ¡¯s business. Today, the two really did make time to come and see them. The number of guests is gradually decreasing. Everyone is busy. Even Mo Mou is almost back to work in the Academy of Sciences. Mu Rulan is also rushing. "Isn''t Yao Yao going to school? It''s time to go back." Mu Rulan said to Duan Yao while eating. Almost all the people who had to leave were gone. Even Ai Wei ran away before the Mo Qianren woke up. I do n¡¯t know if he was afraid of being captured by Mo Qian people and returned to Cohen. Mo Wuzhen said that he was guilty of a thief. He made that request to his brother, and now the lion woke up and hid away. In fact, Mu Rulan was very curious about what I asked for, but everyone did n¡¯t say that she could n¡¯t know. Yet. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you''re annoying me only for a few days?" Rose Tao glanced at Mu Rulan, and stuffed the food she was going to feed her into her mouth. Still want to continue to be disgusting Moqian people. "I''m not bothering you, I''m just worried about your studies. I will soon be in the college entrance examination." Mu Rulan said a little helplessly. It''s all the underworld boss, and it doesn''t matter whether it is the college entrance examination or not. Duan Yao certainly couldn''t say it. Mu Rulan''s eyes were soft, and he stretched out his hands and rubbed his head. "I hope Ayao knows some people and experiences more things. Only a lot of memories in life will become full and full. I am saddened to make Ayao unhappy. " He has been rejecting him in this gentle and firm way, there is no room to turn around, nothing at all. Duan Yao looked at her. The magnificent peach eyes were so beautiful, as if they would reflect the colorful and shining gemstones, but I don''t know when it started, but there was only Mu Rulan in it. "Ayao ..." Mu Rulan leaned in his arms, the teenager''s arms closed tightly behind her, making her feel like she had trouble breathing, but she didn''t move, let him hold her, Duan Yao lowered his head slightly and looked at the spin on the girl''s head. Long eyelashes cast shadows under her eyes, making those eyes more and more difficult to distinguish. If it was a few days ago, he would still be paranoid and try to dismantle Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan. Not long ago, he was still madly absorbing the darkness for this purpose to make himself strong, and he thought that waiting for him to compare When Mo Qiang is strong, he can become a winner. He wasn''t moved by Mo Qianren''s blockade of Mu Rulan''s disregard for his body or abandoning dignity and asking Ivey to rescue Mu Rulan, because he could do it, but the moment the Mo Qianren''s heart stopped in the operating room, he heard The young girl called softly, and every time she called, the heart over there beat, as if it was a **** deep in the soul, cut like a constant red line, and a sense of despair flooded over him, drowning him. Shu Min told him that his emotions could not be reluctant. He vowed to ridicule and ridicule, and finally saw the facts he did not want to see. "Love him so much?" Duan Yao''s low voice murmured overhead. Mu Rulan hugged him back and thought about it, "I want to stay with him." "What about me?" The boy asked unwillingly. She had said clearly that she would be responsible for his future. If they were together, what about him? "Ayao, it''s family." "It''s your decision." "So Ayao is just obedient." "Oh ..." Duan Yao opened his lips and evoked a smile of enchantment, and a touch of water passed through his eyes, like a spring under the moon, holding Mu Rulan''s arm tightly, then slowly The relaxed, dumb voice is still beautiful, "If one day you feel unhappy, tell me." "Okay." Mu Rulan smiled from the corner of her lips. The sight behind him has been staring at him for a long time, Duan Yao converged his emotions, stood up and looked at Mo Qianren, "I will always stare at you behind." Mo Qianren looked at him indifferently, the corner of his eyes brushed the smile on his lips, and he moved his fist indiscriminately. Well, the next time, he broke his chin. "I''m gone," Duan Yao said, walking away to the ward. "Wait." Mo Qianren''s indifferent and cold voice came. "Litana is in your hands." Duan Yao looked back at him, "how?" "I want to take her back to the United States." Mo Qian humanely. "What do you mean?" Duan Yao frowned and took the lunatic back to the United States? Shouldn''t she torture her to death? "Your method is not painful for her. I''m going to send her to Cohen prison." Although Rita''s hysteria is similar to those of the mentally ill men on the third floor of Cohen, she is calm and calm in front. Compared with men with mental illness, I believe that there are many research institutes willing to conduct various experiments on her. We must know that there are too few women with mental illness who can be used as experimental subjects. For the mentally ill, only Cohen was hell. See, Ai Wei would rather run away than risk being caught by the Mo Qian people. Duan Yao looked at Mo Qianren for a while, and turned away without a word. It was agreed with Mo Qianren''s request. Litana''s abnormality really made him angry. No matter how tortured, he didn''t care. It looks like a masochist. Since Mo Qianren has a way to keep her alive but cannot die, why don''t you agree? The door of the ward was taken up by the way, leaving only Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren. Mo Qian looked at Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan ignored him and continued to read medical books. Her studies have been intermittent recently, and she did not know that she had missed a few more exams. Mo Qian continued to look at Mu Rulan, staring at-- Mu Rulan finally reluctantly closed the book, looked up, and looked at Mo Qianren, "What''s wrong?" "You have a bad attitude towards Duan Yao." Mo Qianren looked at her. He asked this question before, and his conclusion was that Mu Rulan saved Duan Yao, so she thought she had taken him from the hand of death. Pulled it out and gave him the future, so he was so good to him, thinking that he should be responsible for his future. It ¡¯s just ... Now it seems that this conclusion is not quite right, or that it is a bit biased and does not conform to the psychology of the psychopath. Generally speaking, for the psychopath, "offense" is absolutely not allowed. Even parents are punished, not to mention others? In his behavior, Mu Rulan was too forgiving to Duan Yao. Mu Rulan''s lips continued to laugh, "You seem to have asked this question before." "You didn''t tell me the answer." Mo Qianren said that he was very concerned about Mu Rulan''s attitude towards Duan Yao, ah, definitely not jealous, really. "Didn''t you?" Mu Rulan tilted her head in doubt, as if she thought it was incredible. She should have told him that. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I recommend Hei Guo''s favorite ending, "Ye, Lack of Femdom" ~ Well, it''s np! 2k novel reading network Chapter 187： v137 child Just as Mu Rulan was about to say, the door of the ward was knocked again, and a man in a warm white jade suit with a gentle appearance appeared in the doorway, and looked at the two with a smile. "good evening." "Good evening, Xiaoluo." Mu Rulan smiled and looked at Ke Shiqing, "Are you going?" It ¡¯s probably inconvenient for him to stay in Japan for so many days. "I was just going to leave, but I was a bit worried after knowing that Duan Yao was going back, I will leave a few people to take care of you." Ke Shiqing walked into the room and said. Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, in fact, there is no need at all. Outside this hospital, a few days ago, there were people from the US government who were protecting the Mo Qian people. Otherwise, Duan Yao would not say so easily. Just leave, but in order not to worry them, just leave a few. Ke Shiqing was sitting next to Mu Rulan''s bed, and his slender white hand gently placed Mu Rulan''s hand on the palm. The soft and gentle temperature miraculously spread from the palm of his hand, making his eyes scratch a dark color, but his smile grew more and more. Wen Run, "Remember what I told you about your ''fate'' when you woke up seven days ago?" Mu Rulan nodded, "Remember." How could she easily forget such an annoying word? Mo Qianren''s eyes turned away from Ke Shiqing holding Mu Rulan''s hand. What was it? "After you left Hong Kong last year, I went to the mountain to pray with my mother. The metaphysical master that my mother particularly trusted helped you to calculate a divination. He said that you were destined to be hard, but you would not be 20 years old. This is your destiny." His voice slowly said, his eyes gradually became cold, and God knew how panicky he was when he heard this. Fortunately, at the time, Ajitsu Junko was not present. Otherwise, where could Mu Rulan still live and run around? Mo Qian''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, Mu Rulan looked at Ke Shiqing, and his lips smiled deeply, "Is Xiaoxu believe?" How hard is it to be destined? Can''t live 20 years? Hmm, no matter how difficult the previous life seems to be, the previous life is sorrowful to death by the embarrassment of Bai Suqing clown. When he died, he was exactly 20 years old, and there were enough abnormalities in this life, although she did n¡¯t think at all What a terrible disaster this is, just a spice in life. Ke Shiqing clenched Mu Rulan''s hand tightly. "I believe my life can be changed." Even this time she can survive the difficulties. Is there anything more dangerous than this time? There is a blessing for the so-called calamity. Maybe her fate had already gone in other directions at the moment she was rescued. "What else did you say?" Mu Rulan looked quite interested. Isn''t it interesting? Someone has predicted your future, but it seems to be faintly deviating from the way you are walking right now, and it feels as unreal as watching a movie. Ke Shiqing thought for a while, "The master said that if you hit a noble person, if you can hold him until the moment you meet him, the compass of fate will change." "Noble?" Mu Rulan subconsciously looked at Mo Qianren, slightly surprised, was he? If I can meet the moment when I met him ... the difference between the past and present life seems to be the meeting with Mo Qianren. Once upon a time, she also thought that if she had encountered this man before her death, maybe her grievance could be applied. , Hate to report, but she did not meet, her ending is death. Ke Shiqing followed Mu Rulan''s eyes and looked at Mo Qianren. The slightly lowered eyelids blocked the colors in the eyes. The low voice seemed to murmur from his ears, "Yeah, probably him ... "If he hadn''t realized this later, he would probably not have felt as relaxed as he is now. is it? It seems that the compass of fate has already been broken. "Well, I''m leaving." Ke Shiqing stood up, reached out and rubbed her head, and told her this because he thought that what the master said could be left behind, and Mu Rulan seemed to care about him that day. What the words look like, so it''s specifically for confusion. "Be careful on the road." Mu Rulan reached out and shook his hand. Ke Shiqing nodded and looked at Mo Qianren. "Take care of her." The ward door opened and closed, and the room became quiet again. "Do you believe it?" Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren and asked with a smile. "Do you believe?" This kind of thing, believe in the spirit, not believe it does not work. "Um. Faith." Mu Rulan smiled softly, looking at the lamp on the ceiling, and the burning light in the black pure eyes refracted, "because ... I have experienced it myself ..." The soft voice, a bit low, was as light as the dandelion blown by the wind, drifting into the ears, a little itchy. Mo Qianren waited for her to continue. However, for a while, she didn''t see any sound. She turned her head and saw that the girl had fallen asleep against the pillow. It was probably in a good mood. The corner of her lips was still slightly curved, soft and beautiful . There was a gentle ripple under his indifferent eyes. He lifted the quilt, got out of bed, laid her flat, and when he was about to go back to bed, he saw the girl turning over, and the left side appeared from time to time. Mo Qianren looked at her silently for two seconds, reached out and carried the person back to lie down, looked at her for a while, and confirmed that he would not turn over before returning to his bed ... "Good night." The indifferent and cold voice sounded low, and it seemed to be soft and exciting because of the low pressure from time to time. The man reached out, turned off the light, turned on the table lamp on the other side of the bed, picked up a book and looked at it quietly. The soft light sprinkled on his side, as if inlaying him with tiny soft fluff. Side, a bit hazy, as always the glorious show. ... United States. The dark underground cell was empty and very cold, because people were rarely detained here, and most of the people who made mistakes were not directly killed or other punishment, rather than prisoners who were locked here like waiting for the death penalty. The only small table lamp was on in a cell. Qin Lengyue wrapped herself tightly in the quilt. She looked around in black with horror. She heard something suddenly in her ear, and she turned subconsciously. Heading to the corner, and then seeing a **** head in her eyes looking at her, the eyes that were slumped looked at her like this, as if full of resentment, a ghost who was about to ask for his life. "Ah!" Qin Lengyue screamed and pulled the quilt over her head and hid herself. She didn''t see anything. The doctor said it was an illusion. She just saw the illusion. It was just an illusion! After a while, she quietly opened a slit to look at the past, and she saw that the head was gone in the corner, and a mouse was looking for something there. Qin Lengyue let out a sigh of relief, looked back, raised her eyes, but I saw a face close to my eyes, a pale face, a dilated pupil, and scarlet blood stains falling from the inner corner of the eye. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" "Ms. Qin Lengyue." The dull middle-aged man''s voice interrupted her screaming. Qin Lengyue closed her mouth with trembling, raised her eyes, and saw that the housekeeper of the main house of the White Empire was near Chichi, she was relieved and gasped. The steward looked at her with an expression on her face, and stood upright in a tuxedo, and looked down at her, "Boss is back, let you go to the hall." Qin Lengyue fiercely looked up, immediately reached out and rubbed his face, pulled his clothes, and looked at the housekeeper a little nervously, "How? My face is dirty? Is my clothes dirty?" Then suddenly What came to mind, Qin Lengyue''s expression became cold again, his eyes turned, and he was a little panicked. Not long ago, she was returned to the former orphanage by Qin Pofeng. She resisted the urge to kill and meditate there. However, she was suddenly returned to Washington a few days ago. She thought it was Bai Moli who forgave her. However, she did not expect that she was locked up in such a place! Xue Ke sent that **** woman herself! How dare she send her to such a place without Bai Moli''s permission? So what''s going on now ... Mo Qianren''s indifferent and cold voice sounded in his mind, Qin Lengyue''s face became ugly, and he became more and more panicked. Did he tell Bai Moli that she told Morse about the safe key? "Ms. Qin Lengyue." The steward passerby''s ordinary and unremarkable face became a little impatient, this stupid woman ... "No ... I won''t go up ..." Qin Lengyue retracted herself and shook her head in a panic. She had a very bad hunch ... "When you did those things, you should know the consequences. Now evasion is useless. If you don''t follow me, waiting for someone to drag you down will only make you look more ugly." Qin Lengyue looked at the housekeeper, and saw the eyes twinkling on his ordinary and strange face. Yes, how could a person who can be the housekeeper of the main house of the White Empire have no ability ... She suddenly reached out her hand, took his hem, her eyes covered with water curtains were pitiful and weak, "Help ... help me ..." The housekeeper glanced at her, stretched out his hand expressionlessly, and tore off her hand ... The first thing Bai Mo left to do in the United States was to pull Senator Sola off the horse and raise such a daughter. He was also embarrassed to stay in politics? Later, he had to deal with Morse. The old man over the church brought someone to collect it and paid a large sum of money. Bai Moli returned the person who seemed to be half dead, and waited for these things to be dealt with. Then I returned to the headquarters and had time to deal with Qin Lengyue''s idiot. When Qin Pofeng called several orphanages to find Qin Lengyue, she realized that she had been picked up. Several of them were not fools. Naturally, it was impossible for Bai Moli to forgive her, so she picked them up, so it was urgent Rushed back from Baidi College. In the bright and luxurious hall, the black panthers were watching a movie in the living room, and Bai Moli was eating in the dining room. boss ... " Bai Mo did not speak, reached out and took a few sips of the soup on the table. He wiped his mouth with a paper towel and looked at Xue Ke. "Why haven''t people brought up yet?" "The housekeeper has taken it." "Go and see what''s going on." "Yes." Xue Ke led her down and called soon after, "boss! Qin Lengyue is gone, the housekeeper is injured and needs urgent treatment!" The housekeeper was lying on the ground and dying, a blunt knife was inserted into the heart, and it was just a few centimeters before it hit the heart. Xue Ke squatted beside him, and frowned. Qin Lengyue would run away? It''s so strange that the stupid woman won''t escape even if she dies in the White Empire. Doesn''t she always rely on the children in her belly and think they won''t treat her? The medical team came over quickly to take the housekeeper away. Some people there learned that Qin Lengfeng, who had run away from Qin Lengyue, didn''t know that he should be relieved or hide his face. They had the feeling of staying faceless and staying here. It was because Qin Lengyue''s relationship was able to join the White Empire. It felt like walking through the back door. It belonged to nepotism. However, at this moment Qin Lengyue first betrayed and then fled in fear of crime. What are they? "Go back to class." Bai Moli''s cold voice came into his ear, and he got up and went upstairs. Bai Moli didn''t mean to anger them, because that was useless. Qin Lengyue''s woman would not have come out because of Qin Pofeng''s younger brothers and sisters. It was known a long time ago, but it was because of this that he was right. She was exceptionally forgiving, a woman who valued fame and wealth more than anything else, but at the time she could give him a gimmick and a few dollars for him, even if she was hungry, whether it was investment Still others, she was indeed his life-saving benefactor, but by now she had consumed his thanks to her, and that was enough. Qin Pofeng lowered his head, speechless. Bai Moli talked with Xue Ke while holding her mobile phone. "Someone will chase and kill the child in her stomach." No matter what he thinks is wrong with Qin Lengyue, just in case, he still knocks it out. The child in her belly is better, and his child cannot let this woman conceive. There came a response from Xue Ke, Bai Moli hung up the phone, opened the study, and saw the fierce kill standing on the window sill, with dark brown eyes sharp and violent, but did not know when, Mu Rulan ¡¯s white The pigeons also appeared here. Think about it for a while, probably following Qin Pofeng from New York, but ... Bai Moli looked at the windowsill and stood on the head of the fiercely killed dove ... It felt like he was stepping on his feet. When can the world''s most ferocious predatory bird live peacefully with such a weak omnivorous animal as the dove of peace? "Slam." Bai Moli called out his pet partner. Slam looked at him as if he didn''t know Xiaobai was standing on his head. "... Go and look for Qin Lengyue." The Andean vulture''s eyes are very powerful. You can see the rabbit moving in the forest from the sky. Qin Lengyue probably ran for a short time and should be found soon . Meng Xia turned, patted his wings and left, Xiao Bai flew up from his head, landed on the window sill, and screamed twice, mung bean eyes staring at him stupidly. "... Go away." Bai Moli looked at it coldly. When I see this pigeon, I think of its owner. Bai Ge crooked his head and murmured two times. Mung bean looked at Bai Moli, stupidly, as if wondering what he was talking about. "..." ... The sun burst through the clouds, and the white clouds fluttered slowly and softly against a clear blue background, and it looked like a bright and sunny day. The door was quietly opened a slit, a pair of gray rabbit ears came in, then a pair of big round eyes, sneaked into the ward like a thief, only to find that both people in the ward looked at him Suddenly, his face flushed, and he opened the door, revealing himself and his brother in a white rabbit costume. Their mother really likes rabbits. Mu Rulan smiled a little. The two rabbits jumped in and ran in, lying on Mu Rulan''s bed, "Sister ~" The white rabbit looked timidly at the Mo Qianren behind, thinking for a while, and shouted softly, "Uncle ~" The Mo Qianren put down the book on his hands, and the indifferent but sharp eyes scared the white rabbit to lean on the gray rabbit. The reddish eyes were particularly conspicuous on Bai Nennen''s face. It looked very wronged. Gray rabbit Immediately reached out to protect his brother behind him, staring at Mo Qianren like a big enemy, but the other hand was nervously holding Mu Rulan''s hand. "Call brother." Mo Qianren said faintly, did not care whether he cried or not, he had not tears for three or four years at their age. Calling Mu Rulan to call her sister and call him uncle is too discordant. "Just don''t, it''s an old man! Hey ~" Gray Rabbit immediately retorted, and stuck out his tongue and vomited, expecting that Mu Rulan would not treat them here. The Mo Qian people looked at them silently. The two rabbits got closer and closer, and they almost crawled into Mu Rulan''s bed and hid in her bed. Mu Rulan held back a smile and looked at the three big and small creatures. It took a while to speak out, and reached out and rubbed the two rabbit ears. "Are you going to be discharged?" "Well, my mother said that he was going to take us to eat big and big ice cream today!" Said the gray rabbit. The white rabbit''s open hands were particularly suitable for the situation, and they had a big circle. They did not want to go out. They can follow Mu Ru here. Lan played together, so Mother Rabbit had to coax them away, so the two little ghosts decisively chose ice cream between Mu Rulan and ice cream. "Don''t eat too much, your stomach will hurt, um ... give you sugar." Mu Rulan grabbed a handful of lollipops from the drawer, and there were all kinds of snacks in it. I went to the supermarket to buy them. My name was "I''m afraid they''re bored and afraid they''re hungry." A whole lot of the cabinets could hardly be jammed. "What else to eat, take it yourself." The eyes of the two rabbits looked at the food in a drawer. The gray rabbit swallowed and looked at Mu Rulan. "Can you take a lot?" The white rabbit also followed a somewhat awkward way: "Really ... really ... but ... can you get more powder? Is there more powder?" Mu Rulan was more amused by their cat-like appearance, and nodded with a smile. "Too spoiled them." Mo Qianren said with a glance at the two ghosts on the bed opposite. What a loving mother, it seems that it is better to give him something to educate his children in the future. "Will it?" Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren and blinked. "But looking at them like this, why can''t you be unloved? It''s so cute." I really want to hug home to raise ... The Mo Qian people looked at the little ghost who was greedily eating into his arms while turning the box, and disgusted, "Where is it cute?" "Everywhere is cute." Mo Qiang looked at the white rabbit and said, "I love crying and timid." He shed tears and hid behind others. Pointing at the grey rabbit, "Naughty and easy to move." I ran into Mu Rulan''s black house a few times without permission. If I changed to other perverts, I would have eaten even the bones. "Our children definitely do n¡¯t Will be like them. " As soon as she mentioned this, Mu Rulan became interested. "Really? How did you know?" How can a child born from such an excellent genetic combination not be of good bloodlines? At least IQ will be higher than ordinary people. Generally, children with high IQ are precocious. How could they be like the two little rabbits? Mo Qianren was trying to say something. Suddenly he came across some premature topics with Mu Rulan. He coughed, reached for a drink and took a sip of water. But when he saw Mu Rulan, he looked at him with burning eyes. He almost choked, but fortunately, the mother of the bunny he had just abandoned came to the rescue. "Sorry, our two are here to bother you again." Mother Rabbit looks gentle and beautiful, but she looks a bit sly. It is also lively and active on weekdays, and yes, he is taking his son and husband around. Traveling women must be energetic. "Mom!" Two little ghosts ran over, each holding one thigh. "It doesn''t matter, they are cute, I like them very much." Mu Rulan smiled. "I didn''t expect to meet you here ... Say you are really good-looking girls, look so good." Mother Rabbit raised her thumbs and blinked vaguely. "When will you get married?" "Wait for her adulthood." Mo Qianren said lightly. Mother Rabbit held her face intoxicated, "It''s so much love. I think you have appeared in front of my house as if you didn''t know each other. How long have you been ... so romantic?" "Mom!" Gray Rabbit felt inexplicably a little embarrassed. The mother rabbit went back to her heart, and then she exposed her nature, she smiled dryly, and murmured with Mu Rulan, and left with a rabbit in one hand. Only Mu Rulan and Mo Qian were left in the ward. Mu Rulan blinked and looked at Mo Qianren. "Are I going to get married as an adult?" "Think too early?" "I''ll be an adult in a few months." Mu Rulan said, and his black eyes glanced at Mo Qian from head to toe. Mo Qianren looked at her. "Can we make a little life now?" Mu Rulan smiled softly, her eyes bright, and she looked like she was eager to try. She thought of the two cute little kids who were holding their mother and one thigh, super cute ~ "... No." He should know that she would say such shameless words, and metamorphosis always has no shame ... "Why? Can''t you move because Qianren is injured? It doesn''t matter. Qianren is lying down. I can move by myself." "... Go down for a walk." Mo Qianren silently picked up the book, looked down expressionlessly, the tips of the ears slightly blocked by a few strands of black hair turned red, calm, calm, not just abstinence, adolescence It''s been banned for more than ten years. How many months is it? ... Then. Hakone, Japan. This is Japan''s famous hot spring town health resort. Come here, how can you not enjoy a hot spring in the cool autumn when the autumn frost has fallen? The hotel under the Ran Sakura club had a lot of tourists. Ivy opened his arms, leaned his elbows on the smooth stones on both sides, and put a towel wet on his silky hair. His **** chest was half exposed on the hot and unclear water, and his fair and delicate hands were He rubbed his shoulders, a little ambiguous. Ivy closed her eyes, her eyelids blocked those deep blue eyes, but the face carved out by the sculptor was still beautiful and attractive, and the hormones that could make people have the illusion of love seemed to be floating in the mist of the hot spring , Pervading the entire pool area. The hands rubbing his shoulders became softer and weaker. Alas ... it should be enjoyed when he comes to this kind of place. He should not stay in the hospital and wait for amon to wake up. In the event of a fall, the accounting will be bad. The sick tiger is still a tiger, plus the people of fbi Coming soon, will he not wait to get them back to Cohen? Not stupid. and¡­¡­ He needs to take care of something. "... Did you lose a lot?" Ivy closed her eyes, her voice trembling like a cello, and it even seemed to become substantive. She asked the woman to groan gently, and squeezed Awei''s hand on the shoulder thoroughly Softened. "Well ... yes, yes." The woman in a kimono kneeling behind Ai Wei''s cheeks turned red, twisted her lower body, her heart beating fast, like a passionate love, with her back to her. This man has an irresistible charm all over his body, she wants him very, very much. The white delicate hands could not help but slide down from his shoulders, slowly and tentatively touching the tentative touch behind him. Ivey was motionless and asked, "That''s really weird. Why don''t you sell it to Europe, America or China? Isn''t the drug business the most profitable?" Where does the controlled woman remember what to say and what should not be said, her eyes are tightly dragged on Ivey''s skin, and she probably doesn''t know what she said, "because that once was a church c-d1 The captain of the detachment seems to be chased by the church. We took him in, and although we got a lot of new drugs, we didn''t dare to sell them casually. And, that ... terrible ... " "How terrible?" "He eats every day ... the human brain, and when he is hungry, he doesn''t distinguish between people, he kills one when he catches one, so we have to lock him ..." His hands slid up from Ivey''s back, then Go down, slide slowly across your chest, and move on. Ai Wei slowly opened his eyes, the deep blue, as if there were colorful swirls, "It ¡¯s not good to die, anyway, your drugs are also available. Speaking of it, isn''t the Sakura Society almost wiped out by the White Empire? , Where are you, the rest of the party, carrying drugs? " Ivey found that something had fallen off. He and Mu Rulan had killed the pervert in the hotel before leaving. After thinking about it, it seemed that the thing had fallen into the hotel. It ¡¯s not worth exciting, but researching his stuff without permission is, in his opinion, a serious offense. The woman behind was silent, but her body was clinging to Ai Wei''s back, and the softness of her chest kept Ai Wei''s head twitching. Ivey reached out and grabbed the woman''s clothes and cloth. With a little force, she drew her from the back into the water. With a splash, the water splashed, and Ivey turned around and pressed the woman against him. On the stone, the woman instantly showed a look of *, breathing heavily. "Where is the rest of the party in the Sakura Club hiding?" Ai Wei grinned, and the gentleman was a little more charming. "At ... um ... ah ..." "Where?" "At ..." the woman said intermittently in his ears, holding his neck. Ivy got the answer, the movements on his hands stopped, and the smile was a little weird under the voice of the woman''s dissatisfaction. "It was hidden there, and the distance didn''t seem too far ... I know, I''m good at breaking myself. Brilliant genius. " This is the joy of Ivey. In the medical world today, he can''t compare with him too much, and he has few achievements, so Ivey likes to break the splendor he has created, such as his imprisonment. From the previous research on the detox drugs, it seems that any drug can be immune ineffective, so Ive has been studying drugs and other things in the Italian church for a period of time to break the drug detox. He I originally wanted to try it on Mo Qian. Who made him the only person who had antibodies in the cells? Who do you want to try without him? It turned out that it was gone when it was going to be used, obviously it was dropped in the hotel. If the people of the Lantula Society found the corpse and then found the potion, it was impossible to throw it away as garbage. The rude guy took the things without authorization and seriously offended him. Ivey would let them know What kind of price does it cost to offend a high IQ metamorphosis? The sound of the water burst, Ivey slowly walked out of the hot spring, slowly put on wooden clogs, put on a bathrobe, and left the hot spring. The red blood of the hot spring behind him spread in the mist. Anyway, they are all black-hearted guys. They send them to tea with God for free. Well, no, what do most Japanese believe in? Shinto? Buddhism? ... Hong Kong. A black boy slowly came from the other side of the corridor. The black boots made a soft noise on the neat and clean yellow marble floor. The ground reflected the slender, not strong figure of the boy. Mu Qingfeng stood not far away, watching Duan Yao who appeared in front of them for the first time, his eyes were full of complexities, and the brethren who followed them from the Dark Dragon immediately stood upright and stared alertly. people. A few years ago, no one would take this little tiger without a paw in his eyes, and now, even if he only has one person standing in front of them, they dare not shoot at him easily. The angle of Duan Yaoyan''s red lips slightly evoked a radian, but there were no waves in her magnificent eyes, and the stagnant water was calm, and no mood was seen. Mu Qingfeng took a few steps forward, "Dark Dragon is the head of the house, come to the cold house, what is it?" "I''ll take a look at my brother, won''t it?" Duan Yao squinted at Mu Qingfeng, his magnificent eyes refracted the icy, cold light. Mu Qingfeng resisted the sneer, "Who is the dragon''s elder brother? Why is he here?" "Really? Then change it. I''ll pick up my old friends and brothers back." "Bang!" The door behind Mu Qing''s wind suddenly opened, and Duan Yu stood at the door, looking cold. "Yu Shao!" Mu Qingfeng did not expect Duan Yu to come out himself, and watched Duan Yao vigilantly. He was afraid that Duan Yao would kill everything, and even Duan Yu''s life would not be missed. "Who do you say you want to take back?" Duan Yu pushed Mu Qingfeng away, looking at Duan Yao with a dark look. "If you don''t say that, would you obediently open the door?" Duan Yao laughed, and bypassed Duan Yu, and walked into the room. A real estate here once dark dragon is the same as the villa where Duan Yao lived in city K. It is as luxurious and beautiful as a canary bird cage. This is the only thing Duan Yao did not take away from Duan Yu. Just like wanting him to taste the feeling of being abandoned and exiled. The clean and bright yellow marble floor, the luxurious and beautiful luxury sofa set, and the bright crystal chandeliers are completely and completely the same as that house. Duan Yao went to the sofa and sat down, folded his legs, and seemed lazy for a moment. "I''ve always been curious. Why did you kill me three years ago. Since I chose exile before, I have always been a humble trash as you wish, why did you kill me?" Duan Yaokan Holding the ring on the index finger, the thumb rubbed lightly, looking careless. If he didn''t want to kill him, then he wouldn''t meet Mu Rulan, he wouldn''t be involved with her, all things would not happen ... Duan Yu''s eyes froze, but Mu Qingfeng wanted to say something, but was stopped by his hand. Duan Yu''s lips evoked a mocking smile, "As an illegitimate child, I originally killed you, just because My father has been staring, so I have made you live for so many years, why? Do you want more? Really greedy guy. " Duan Yao raised his eyes slightly, and the smile on the corner of his lips slowly converged. "So you decided to kill me? Because you feel unworthy to live in this world?" "Yes ..." "It wasn''t Yu Shao who killed you!" Mu Qingfeng interrupted Duan Yu, he really didn''t understand what was wrong with the two brothers. Must he fall in love with each other? Duan Yu is also a stupid person, knowing that it is not difficult to move Duan Yao, but he has to turn a word into a nail and pierce his heart! "Don''t get me wrong. I know the hands of the Presbyterians before the action, but I didn''t stop it." Duan Yu glanced at Mu Qingfeng and said with a raised leg. how? He Duan Yu still need to rely on those previous things to beg his mercy or mercy? This is true, Mu Qingfeng had to shut his mouth. These incidents have been checked by Duan Yao for a long time. The magnificent peach eyes glanced at Duan Yu and looked around the house for a week. "What about Pei Yang?" "What?" Duan Yu was wary. "I want to take him back to school in K City. Lan Lan hopes to see how we get into college." "Oh! Are you kidding me?" Duan Yu looked at him fiercely. "Do you think you can stop it?" Duan Yao stood up and put his hands in his pants pockets. The enchanting face was like a flower demon, but at this time he was stunned, like a king slowly ascending to the throne, and was becoming mature. "You replaced him with a dark dragon with almost empty shells. I thought how much you love him, and what did you do? Imprison him in a house where the sun is not there? Broke his wings Forget it, as long as I think about Lan Lan''s resentful look at me, I feel anguish, let alone you who did this kind of thing, thank me. My dear brother. " Duan Yao stood high, his weak shoulders seemed to be able to carry the sky someday. Paranoid. Perhaps this is where the two brothers are most similar. However, Liu Peiyang is not Mu Rulan. He is stubborn like a bamboo pole. It is as hard as boiling water or cold water. Duan Yuyue is persecution. He will not bow his head unless he is broken. . Let''s just count him as Duan Yao, a little conscience. ... Time rushed, and blinked for days. When Duan Yao left, he handed Litana to the fbi who protected Moqian. By the way, several people were left to stare in the dark, fearing that Litana would be released. You must know that there are some unsightly things in politics. In particular, if Rita''s father is still a member of Parliament, it is unexpected that no accidents have occurred. Because the White Empire had long since pulled Mr. Sola out of office. The two stayed in the hospital for more than half a month, and they were able to get up and move around, but not have broken legs, so Mo Qianren decided to return to the United States. It was more assured that Liana had gotten into Cohen earlier, so what else would happen? Unexpectedly, in Japan, I did n¡¯t feel like I was in the United States. I could n¡¯t find anyone to command someone urgently. Although I could n¡¯t compare with those guys who could n¡¯t worry about the first floor, they were mentally ill. Those who are mentally ill are very dangerous. Of course, the most important point is that after finishing Li Tana''s affairs, he can take a long vacation again. It''s a little incredible to think about it. He was a workaholic before. Now he wants to take time off to spend time with his wife. . Mu Rulan naturally went back with her. She was going back to Baidi College to go to class, but it was not broken and she could n¡¯t walk anymore. It did n¡¯t take her much time to take a bandage to take notes in the classroom. She wanted to finish it early. Four years of college, but there are always various things to interrupt her, alas, it really is a disaster. Mu Rulan and Mo Qian returned to the special plane arranged for them by the American side. They also accompanied Fbi who protected Mo Qian and Li Tana, a prisoner. She was tied to a shelf by her whole body and her hands were clasped behind her. She was taken out of the car and slowly pushed towards the plane. When she passed Mu Rulan, her eyes were strange. "Good noon, dear ... of the same kind." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Continue rolling for votes, the girl with the ticket voted for Ai Nai¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r2k novel reading network Chapter 188： v138 identification Mu Rulan looked at Litana, and saw her hair was messy, one eye was bandaged, and the other was weird, as if with a smile, and with a strong ** on her body. The injury seems to have been treated for these days, at least on the surface, it doesn''t seem to matter. Mu Rulan looked at her figure pushed onto the plane, the smile on her lip was still the same, what would a pervert criminal say? Don''t forget that she was the victim, the victim who was almost killed by her. The plane took off and arrived in San Francisco, USA in the early morning the next day. Mo Qianren and Li Tana and a few members of the FBI got off the plane, and then flew to New York, because Mu Rulan was going back to Baidi College for classes. It is also a huge campus surrounded by tall green bush fences that are familiar with it. It seems that freedom does not even have walls, but it is strictly a military base. Mu Rulan inserted the card into the sensor, and the school door quickly opened. He found his golf cart on both sides of the door. Mu Rulan drove slowly to the dormitory area, went to sleep first, and then went to class tomorrow. When passing the teaching building area of ??the center, Mu Rulan found that many students were gathered in or outside the ranking hall, standing in line, faintly seeing various medical instruments, it seemed to be undergoing a physical examination. When some students saw Mu Rulan, they suddenly aroused a lot of exclamations, and looked quite excited. "Hey! It is Your Highness! It''s been a long time!" "Good afternoon, Your Highness!" "good afternoon!" "..." Just like the superstar appeared, Mu Rulan opened from beginning to end, saying countless hellos, so she could n¡¯t come back, so she smiled and wanted to speed up, but unexpectedly saw the vice president of the student union, Sfino, standing in teaching The steps in front of the building beckoned to her, Mu Rulan had to drive the car over, "Is there something wrong?" Sfino pushed his glasses, and the white-gold school uniform was still straight and rigorous. He frowned and asked, "Did you have breakfast?" Mu Rulan thought of the bread she had lost because she was too tired, and shook her head, "What?" "That''s right. Baidi College''s annual student physical examination, I hope to record the physical health of each student, and feedback to each parent, you must know that Baidi College is responsible for each student in the school . You have no relevant records. If you have time, come down and do it. You are no.1 of Baidi College. You don''t need to wait in line. You can give priority to various inspections without much time. " "Is it important?" Mu Rulan asked, a medical examination or something. It used to be once a year in K City. Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang have always been concerned about her health, so she is in good health, if it is not important Then she wouldn''t bother to do it again. Sfino nodded. "Yes, it won''t delay you too much time." "Well, all right." Mu Rulan got out of the car with the help of Sfino and walked to the ranking hall. The students who were in turn saw Mu Rulan immediately gave up without objection and dissatisfaction, only Because there are four no on the huge ranking section in front. 1 is her name. Mu Rulan didn''t shirk it. The rules of this school are like this. Why should she be courteous and come first? The doctors in white coats sitting behind the table did not look strange, but they did not have special respect for her highness, and they looked completely proud of the official business. Sfinor was standing next to Mu Rulan. When Mu Rulan inserted the card into the school, the monitoring room had called and notified the White Empire headquarters, and the black panther on the other side of the headquarters, who was the name of the student union president, followed Sfino talked about Mu Rulan''s condition and asked him to take care of him, so he was planning to follow Mu Rulan to watch. "This is the first medical team of the White Empire headquarters. It is the first team under the medical department of Mr. Feng Feng. All of them are elites, rest assured." Sfinor explained. Mu Rulan nodded, no wonder, it turned out to be the elite troops of the White Empire, proud and reasonable. After measuring the pulse, blood pressure, blood, etc., it was quickly completed. The time taken was really short. Mu Rulan drove back to her villa with a golf cart and found that her little pet was not obediently waiting in the house. Instead, she disappeared. A note was affixed on the windowsill, probably written by Qin Pofeng or Qin Izumo, saying that Xiaobai had gone to Washington with them. Throwing the note into the trash can, Mu Rulan went upstairs to wash and went to bed. On the other side, the villa in front of Mu Rulan was originally the villa where Qin Lengyue lived. There were many boxes at the door, all of which were left by Qin Lengyue in the villa. A man in a white coat carried boxes and boxes, and a Bluetooth headset on his ear was talking. "... Okay, I will study the virus well, and say I want to come here and stay here, you guys have to come here to clean up the garbage in this room, so that I am almost exhausted now ... I know I''m a bit frowning, I will tell you after I have done the experiment, now you do n¡¯t understand ... I continue to clean up the house and hang up ... "Feng Feng hung up the phone and folded the box on his hand again When he looked down, he saw that his white coat was dirty, and his eyebrows twisted suddenly, then he turned into the room. After packing so many things and going out, instead of getting clean and tidy, the room seemed more messy. Various instruments were placed on the ground, on the table, or on the sofa, and I couldn''t even find a place to stay. He lifted his feet across several instruments, walked to the sofa, and sat on a stereo-like instrument on the sofa, bent over and picked up a stack of a4 paper and a cube-like wooden cube on the table. The cube opened its mouth, and you can see the two liquids placed inside, one yellow and one green. cm virus and antidote. Such a precious thing is only 20 ml, and the antidote is still a dozen ml, but the virus is less than half, and there are many reasons for the bad things that Morse did and the amount he used to study this thing. Sure enough, it was something that Dr. Jessnor had researched, it was really difficult to do, and the information left did not contain anything related to the production of viruses, materials, and so on. If you study it by yourself, you are afraid of one. The virus was used up, and no fart could be researched. Fortunately, he took a fluke of antidote to study, and found a substance that he had never thought of-DNA. Maybe this thing is the link that Dr. Jessnor accidentally fell into and then made the cm virus. The antidote is the reverse process of the poison. If the antidote contains the main genetic material DNA, then there must be this thing in the virus. , Has found the same one, then the next material will always be found slowly. As for why they are not at the White Empire headquarters, but instead ran to White Emperor College, because they knew that those insatiable guys in the church could not really be free of viruses. They would certainly try to grab them, so they committed traitors in the church of White Emperor College After all of them were dealt with, they came here along the physical examination activities, so that they would not be disturbed by the church. Besides, the White Empire was going to attack the church, and they would not be able to stay at the headquarters of the White Empire. Feng Feng was looking at the relevant structural diagram and related analysis he drew on a4 paper. Another man in a white coat came in, holding a stack of paper and a row of small vacuum test tubes in his hand, which contained blood. The names of the individual blood owners are affixed to the outside of the test tube, "Oh, boss, these are the DNA reports of the earliest group of students today. According to what you said, choose the strongest and best quality. Only 11 of the 50 people meet you. Requirements. " "Give me your stuff, and then you help me set up the equipment." Wu Feng reached out and took the pile of DNA reports and blood. His subordinates nodded, his hands and feet began to work sloppily, and said, "Let ¡¯s go The DNA of so many people in the headquarters was extracted this time. It seems that only the role of the boss is more obvious. The effect of these little ghosts in the college is probably not great? " "Don''t underestimate them, these groups of people will go out, there will be a group of kings in the future." Feng Feng looked at the report and said that after discovering that it contained DNA, they extracted most of the people''s DNA in the White Empire and found that The stronger the activity, the better the quality DNA will be able to be fused by the virus, and the weaker, it will be destroyed by the cm virus soon. They need a lot of DNA to do the experiment. It is just that the students in Baidi College can do the physical examination. Provide a material that is nothing to them. There is no such thing as king, and it is not cabbage sold on the street. The subordinate shrugged disapprovingly, stopped talking, and continued to move things. Time passed little by little, and when night fell quietly, Mu Rulan woke up in bed for a long time. At this time, the doorbell rang, and she stepped out of the small balcony to see that it was Sfino and opened the door. "I don''t know what you want to eat, so I brought you something light." Stefano walked into the room and put the food packaged from the restaurant on the table. "Thank you." Mu Rulan smiled. Sfinor frowned, "Call me if you have any questions." "Okay." Mu Rulan smiled and watched Sfino get out of the room, got on his golf cart and left. Well rested, I really feel very hungry. I sat on the sofa and called Mo Qianren while eating. I learned that Litana had been officially imprisoned and Cohen had been preparing a lawsuit while she was still in Japan. The plane went to the court to accept the verdict. The evidence was conclusive and the law was intolerable. The cell door slammed and closed. Litana held the cold black iron bar with her hands and looked at the indifferent and cold man in front. Her lips were weird and smirk. She spoke, her voice was low and dumb, she seemed to be speaking an uncommon whisper. The gas formed a note, "You ... will regret ... God will punish you ... while arresting the devil with the name of righteousness, but at the same time as the devil, you will die ..." The Mo Qianren stood in place, looking indifferent, her cold eyes glanced at her smile, turning away as if dismissive of ants. The women on the negative third floor gave out weird laughter, and Ritana glanced fiercely at the prisoners, staring at Mo Qianren''s back, "God will punish you! You will regret it! And Demons and hypocrites! " good? Is he? No one has ever said of his innocence. The Moqian looked down at the ring on his hand, and slid his fingertips lightly over its body. He stared straight ahead, indifferent and sharp, as if he could see through all the illusions in the world. Is it a demon? she is not. Compared to the real devil, she is too kind. So she is an angel, an angel among demons. ... Back door of White College. This is the only dead end of the entire White Emperor College. A figure secretly climbed down the rope from the steep hillside, then ran to the back door, and saw that there was quiet inside, only a few lights were lit in the bushes, Qin Lengyue looked nervously, took out Qin Po The magnetic card of the wind was inserted, and the back door really opened! There was no golf cart in the back door. She had to avoid surveillance cameras and walked to the villa area. Many of her things, including the bank card to save money on her own account, were in the villa where she lived before. Going to get it, she would have to take the money to find a place to hide and give birth to the baby, otherwise let alone escape from the hunt of the White Empire, even the chai oil and salt are problems. Fortunately, they must have never thought she would run back to Bai Emperor College, the monitoring of the back door has not been installed because of its focus on authenticity, which made her cheap. The closest privileged area from the back door is the hot spring massage hall. Some students are enjoying it. Several golf carts are coming in. When Qin Lengyue was about to escape, he was stopped by the oncoming people. "Lengyue Xuejie?" A female voice. "When did you come back?" Looks like she doesn''t know about her. Qin Lengyue breathed a sigh of relief, raised a smile, looked calm and calm, and made others unable to doubt, so when Qin Lengyue was about to borrow a golf cart, he was a bit hesitant to know that one person has one golf ball The car and the inserted card are all-round, and you can open your own dormitory door and enter the privileged area. However, thinking of Qin Lengyue''s identity, she will also lend it to her. The hostess of the future White Empire will also borrow it. Does her card sneakily do bad things? Qin Lengyue had a golf cart in his hand, raised the car''s ceiling, lowered the surrounding sunshade curtains, blocked the monitor, and then quickly drove to the villa area. At this time, the first-class student accommodation area. The villa where Qin Lengyue lived was already arranged, and all kinds of equipment and instruments were placed in an orderly manner. All the sofa seats were moved out, and they were replaced by high-profile plastic chairs that looked like a small one. Secret crowded small research base. Several men and women in white coats are sitting in the chairs and working in front of the instruments. "This is the last one, the dna analysis report is done!" Someone cheered, "Can you go to eat? Are you hungry!" One word aroused a lot of approval. After working for an afternoon, the brain cells didn''t know how much it cost and was hungry early. "Well, let''s go to dinner first." Min Feng said while continuing his work, taking time to wave his hands and let them go first. "Boss, don''t forget to sleep or eat. This thing is not that simple. Let''s go to eat first and then continue." Then, the two of them lifted the wind from the chair one by one and dragged them out. "Hey! You ... wait!" Hou Feng quickly reached out and took the virus and antidote from the desktop and stuffed it into a pocket. This thing is the most important thing, but you can''t just leave it in an unoccupied room. A group of people quickly got on the golf cart and left the villa area, and the closed door was not closed because the instrument placed at the door fell out of the plug. Qin Lengyue stepped out of the shadow of a villa, frowning and watching the back of them leaving, and then strode toward the villa. The door of the villa was not closed. She walked in. The purpose was a large pile of instruments and a table of papers. Qin Lengyue stood there looking at these things. She couldn''t help getting cold, Bai Moli was really heartbroken to her. After all, just throw all her things away? Just a few days? Qin Lengyue was sorrowful and angry, and suddenly heard footsteps coming from the door, her face panicked, she hid behind an instrument, someone pushed the door open, kicked the plug blocking the door, muttered that it was careless, and gave the door to close. Qin Lengyue waited for a while, confirming that the other party would not come in again, and then slowly stood up. Her head accidentally hit the table. The table was made of light weight. Something was hit by her like this. The fall is a stack of DNA reports. Qin Lengyue reached out to pick it up subconsciously, and then thought of his current situation. He looked at the paper with his ugly hands and threw it back. He frantically messed up and grabbed a hand and wanted to tear it off, but suddenly At the corner of her eye, she saw a piece of paper with an avatar in the upper left corner of the paper, and then she saw Mu Rulan. That **** bitch! Qin Lengyue grabbed the paper resentfully and stared at the girl who smiled like an angel in the upper left corner. The paper wrinkled slowly in her hand and was cut out of a hole. She wanted to tear it. It came out, and her eyes were quickly attracted by the data below. She watched, her eyebrows wrinkled slowly, then her eyes widened gradually, as if she saw something incredible. "Oh my **** ... how could ..." Several golf carts were still on their way to the restaurant. The man who returned to close the door suddenly bypassed the others and drove to the side of the wind. "Boss, I suddenly remembered something!" "how?" "When I was doing a DNA report, it seemed that the data of a girl and the DNA of the boss were particularly similar!" Said the thief, nervously, "would you say that the relatives of the boss were separated?" Xiao Feng glanced at him, "to allow you to do more experiments and read less romance novels." "That is, the only relative of the boss died many years ago. How could there still be relatives? If you have been secretly in love with the boss for many years, even the DNA of the boss has been memorized?" "Fart! The DNA data of the boss is a bit special, so I looked twice ... but the girl''s blood type is the same as that of the boss, rh-negative blood, which is only one of Baidi College." "Really? Let her donate some blood to save, just in case ..." "..." ... The next day, the sky was blue and white clouds fluttered in the sky. Mu Rulan packed her up and brought her textbooks to class. For the time being, she was not able to perform anatomy by herself, at least there were theoretical classes. In the quiet classroom, the forensic professor, who had been idle for a long time because of the leave of the only student, finally returned to the podium to take a class. His only student sat in the seat in the first row and looked attentively. Calling a professor does n¡¯t feel like he ¡¯s overemphasized. After all, he has been teaching for many years. For the first time, he only taught one student. He took a lecture on the podium, but only one student sat below to listen. In the morning, in the afternoon, the professor gave her curly hair missed by Mu Rulan, and asked her to make up for the test. Mu Rulan was very obedient, making the professor feel a lot more happy. The Highness of the White Emperor College has a good temper, not bad. . The days are normal again, and there are meals in the teaching building and villas in class and class. It is simple and comfortable every day. Mu Rulan actually likes this kind of life. In the villa in front of Mu Rulan villa, the experiment was still going on, but the person who organized the DNA report could not find the one that impressed him. There were more than 3,000 students in Baidi College. He was dizzy and tossed around, and finally had to wonder if he had read it wrong. There was no one at all, not many people cared. It was like a humble little detail that was easily skipped. Then. Washington. White Empire headquarters. The big iron door opened, and the gorgeous and precious black car drove out of it. Bai Moli wore a black custom handmade suit with a white shirt inside, which looked very expensive. Xue Ke sat in the front passenger seat with several documents on his legs. "Feng Feng''s research is ongoing, but it seems that there is still no progress. I worry that we may not be able to copy it. It may be more possible if Mr. Aiwei can be found, but he is very dangerous, and working with him is equal to making a tiger." Xue Ke A cold, solemn voice sounded slowly in the quiet compartment. "And, he is now a church person." Ivey is a mentally ill person. Most of the powerful people know that Ivey and the things he researched were robbed by various forces in the hope of cooperating with him, so he went to jail. The incident is almost well known. Of course, few people know about escape from prison. After all, the government has blocked it well. Bai Moli didn''t speak, so Xue Ke continued to say, "In addition, there was news from Sfinor, Mu Rulan went to class and class every day, and his physical condition seemed to be recovering well." Bai Mo frowned slightly from his brow and said nothing. The woman didn''t care about her body, it had nothing to do with him. Snow can continue to report on related work. The black car bypasses the U-shaped woody curve, but unexpectedly a bicycle appears suddenly. This is the private area of ??the White Empire. The driver probably did not expect someone to appear here suddenly and dodged. Drive, but the bike still seems to have fallen to the ground. The car stopped. Xue Ke''s thigh file slipped on the floor. "I''m sorry, please forgive me!" The driver sweated his forehead in fright, and apologized to Bai Moli and Xue Ke again and again. Bai Mo frowned, "Go and see." The driver nodded and got out of the car, and Xue Ke followed. Half of the bicycle fell off the road, and the tire was tilted slowly and slowly, while the girl riding the bicycle fell not far from the bicycle, and it seemed to have passed out. The driver quickly walked over to squat and pushed. "Miss ... Miss?" Xue Ke frowned. "Turn her over and look at me." The car didn''t hit anyone, at most it was fainting. It was impossible to die like this. The driver obediently turned the girl lying on the ground. Her black hair covered her face in a mess. Xue Ke reached out her hand to poke her hair away, but she saw her face. There was a fierce movement, and my eyes were a little wide, a little incredible. This girl ... Looks like Bai Moli ... Just like Bai Mowei, who looks like Bai Moli in the photo, you can see at a glance that Bai Moli is like ... Xue Ke and the driver didn''t return late. Bai Moli was a little impatient. He pushed the car door and got out of the car. He walked towards Xue Xue. The black shadow gradually awakened the girl who was confused and awakened, seeing the shadow dimly, reaching out to him slowly and weakly, the whispered whisper sounded like a bomb in her ear, she said-- "brother¡­¡­" ... Mu Rulan is sitting in a clinical medicine lecture hall with only a few students. The teacher lectures on the front podium. It is related to blood, DNA, and family ... Mu Rulan''s lips evoked a slight smile. Is the blood dissolved in water? She does n¡¯t think so. She does n¡¯t believe what the so-called relatives feel about their electrocardiograms, but it ¡¯s just a wonderful depiction in the novel. The reality is that children who have been raised for many years and who have n¡¯t been brought up have flowed with you. Children who have the same blood but are not personally educated are more important than those with the same blood. Emotions occupy the blood. Well, this is probably true. Except that there are no children in the eyes, only people with money power, such as Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang. Speaking of which, it seems that her dear mother has been gone for a long time. Where did she go? Be careful, if you run farther and farther out of the control of her line, you will fall to pieces. After school in the afternoon, Mu Rulan packed up her books and went back to the villa. She had to cook something in the evening. Occasionally she also enjoyed her cooking time. The night in the west falls, and the sun in the east rises. "Ah!" The teacher was talking in the classroom, and someone yelled like a nightmare. Mu Rusen stood in front of his seat, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his breathing was short, and his face was pale. In the classroom, everyone looked at him, and the teacher who interrupted the lecture looked at him. Mu Rulin stood up and said sorry: "Teacher, my brother is a little uncomfortable. I''ll take him to the infirmary." The teacher''s face was not worried, but he nodded, secretly saying that he had a nightmare to sleep in the classroom, and deserved it! I really do n¡¯t understand. Mu Rulan is so good. Why are these two younger brothers inferior to each other? Could it be that their parents gave Mu Rulan the excellent genes? laugh! The teachers are not as forgiving to Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin as they used to be, because the Mu family has long disappeared in the high society, and they can continue to stay at Bislan College, totally entrusting Mu Rulan''s blessing. Mu Rulan is the princess of the Ke family. The Mu family does not affect her at all, but Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin are different. Their surname is Mu, unlike Mu Rulan, who already has the surname Ke. Mu Rulin took Mu Rusen out of the classroom, Mu Rusen shook off Mu Rulin''s hand, reached out to wipe off the cold sweat on his head, and dreamed again, the dim fog, and the corn shrouded in fog Tian, ??he dragged the body of his biological father and threw him into the depths of the cornfield ... It was like a nightmare that he could not forget, and he would appear in his dreams from time to time, scaring him to death. "What''s the matter with you? Have you been having nightmares?" Mu Rulin''s eyes looked at Mu Rusen suspiciously. What did he do that he had been having nightmares? Mu Rusen''s face was ugly. How could he tell Mu Rulin about that? He should be rotten in his stomach, and no one would tell! Not even twin brothers! "Would you like to go to the infirmary?" Mu Rulin asked if he didn''t answer. "No." Mu Rusen frizzled his hair anxiously, walked out of the teaching building and walked into the garden. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Mu Rulan. He felt like he hadn''t talked to his sister for a long time. He was very I miss her very, want to hear her voice, and then he will heal his panic magically. "It''s late at night in the United States. Would you like to wake up and wake up your sister?" Mu Rulin glanced at Mu Rusen''s movement and calmly voiced. "Sister won''t mind." This is not the first time. Whoever makes the jet lag on both sides so bad, he always forgets. That being said, Mu Rusen still obediently put away the phone. Both Mu Zhenyang and Ke Wanqing disappeared. The two brothers'' expenses for eating, drinking, and lodging were all borne by Mu Rulan. It was not enough for the Loulange manager to deduct a part of her income into their card every month. Say something to Mu Rulan, she will always meet what they want. She is a diligent sister who fully interprets the phrase "eldest sister as mother", coupled with the fact that Mrs. Tai Shi is now the chairman of the Bislan College, so that they can be discriminated against at Anslan College. Student life. Over there, the student council''s teaching building, Tai Shi Niangzi lay on the window of the president''s office, slowly carrying a bun, full of weakness, "2k novel reading network Chapter 189： v139 The truth 1 3 next page In the retro-style study, there is a silence. The cold and sharp eagle eyes stared at the appraisal report on the desktop, complicated and with a little thought. From time to time, the sound of wings fluttering and fluttering from outside the window. The little white dove kept pecking at the feathers of the large Andean Vulture, and it looked fiercer and hurt than the most fierce Andean Vulture in the world. Vulture flying stumbled. After a while, Xue Ke pushed open the door of the study and walked in, frosty and noble face frowned. "Boss, the medical department is pretty sure, the lady has not had a cosmetic surgery, except for an appendix all over her body. No operation has been performed except for the operation and the scar removal operation on her body. Yan Nuo also said that she was not lying. " "What do you think?" Bai Moli asked without looking up. There were three DNA appraisal reports on the table, which were made from his hair and that girl''s hair under everyone''s eyelids. No, then listen to Xue Ke''s report. Even Yan Nuo, who has been hired as an psychologist, cannot see that she is lying. Whether it is physical or other, all the evidence seems to be on the surface. The girl is indeed his younger sister who has been separated for many years. It''s really weird. A sister who has been forgotten or never remembered, another sister besides his sweetest Bai Limo ... Xue Ke bowed his head slightly. "Sorry, I can''t make an objective judgment now." "Then talk about your subjective views." "I think it''s suspicious. Why did that girl suddenly appear on the private road of the White Empire? And so happened to crash into the car you were riding in? You are in the United States, not as well-known as a big star To the point, but with the announcement of new weapons every year, there are definitely a lot of cover interviews on TV and newspapers and magazines on you. So a similar face, if it often appears in the public, is unlikely to appear like nothing out of nothing until now. Appears in front of you. I think we need to wait for the girl ¡¯s background and why she was alive without your knowledge before investigating. ¡± Bai Moli didn''t speak, just silently looked at the DNA identification report on the desktop. "She and you are not of the same blood type. But this is normal." Bai Limo and Bai Moli are not of the same blood type. Among the parents, it seems that the father is rh-negative blood. Only three of the three children inherited this. This type of blood is normal. Blood type ... The picture in his brain was suddenly replaced by others. He saw his blood drawn from the blood vessels, stained red and transparent pipes, passed through the device, and then entered into the girl''s body ... the same blood type ... Bai Mo He closed his eyes heavily and was really crazy. Somehow he thought of that guy. There are more people of the same blood type in the world, which means nothing. Mu Rulan''s father, is Mu Zhenyang also rh-negative blood? "You go down." Bai Moli rubbed his temples and waved his hands a little tired. Xue Ke nodded her head, turned around and was about to go out. The cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She picked it up after getting out of the study, and then opened the door a few seconds later and walked in. "Boss, it''s Uncle Cheng." Shao Chengshu, the steward of Bai Empire ¡¯s headquarters, is the person who watched Bai Moli grow up, and is also left to him by Bai Moli ¡¯s adoptive parents. Even in Bai Empire, he did not have the right to intervene in the official affairs of the company. Trusted and respected. Bai Moli reached out and took the phone. "What''s the matter?" Uncle Cheng''s voice was a bit weak, and the knife inserted by Qin Lengyue obviously almost killed him. "... Mrs. Left a letter for you to see what might help ... I''m so confused. I only remembered this when I heard the news. Please look for it ..." Bai Moli looked at Xue Ke, Xue Ke nodded, and turned to look for something on the bookshelf full of books. Before long, he took a letter from a book and handed it to Bai Moli. "I found it. You have a good rest, you don''t need to worry about it." Bai Moli said, hanging up the phone, tearing the envelope, and the handwriting on the destination was indeed the woman''s handwriting. ¡ª¡ªI''m sorry to tell you now, but please believe that my mother is for your good, Zhenyang and Wanqing are my good friends, and you are my son. I really do n¡¯t know how to deal with it. I can only take this approach. Now, the last twins, your other sister is actually alive, and she is-- Gone. In the most important place, it''s gone. There was still black ink and blood stains. Bai Xue wrote this letter just before traveling with his husband, but he probably got sick before he wrote it, so he had a car accident with his husband while being sent for treatment, leaving only Bai Suqing as a child. At that time, Bai Suqing was 8 years old, and Bai Moli was 19 years old. When Bai Suqing was 15 years old and was able to work officially, Bai Moli told the news of Bai Xue''s death to Ke Wanqing. They knew that they thought that Bai Xue had just passed away. Bai Moli said it was too simple. Mu Zhenyang, Ke Wanqing, these two names are mentioned here again, so if his other sister who has forgotten his name is still alive or must be alive without him knowing, is it because of them? Bai Moli''s eagle eyes became colder and colder, like a bitter cold wind blowing in the Arctic. Slightly swiping over his body, he felt the pain of cutting the skin. To what extent did they destroy his family? !! "Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang haven''t been found yet?" Bai Moli looked at Xue Ke. Xue Ke shook his head. "It''s weird. It''s like the world has evaporated. I checked exit records and issued photos of them to relevant forces in several countries around China. But they still found nothing. I doubt if they can do it before we act. The way to escape is to sneak in, so we can''t find clues. " Bai Mo took a deep breath and stopped talking. "Boss." Xue Ke 2 Next page 2k novel reading network Chapter 190： who is v140 The black panther crackled and said that the expression made on the face that resembled Bai Moli made him want to seduce someone or something. He was satisfied when he drank the juice on Mu Rulan''s desktop. Feeling away and leaving. Mu Rulan looked at the back of the Black Panther and sat on the chair without moving, but slowly closed his eyes again, and the smile on the corner of his lips was slightly deeper, and he was somewhat interested. Bai Moli ... sister? She seemed to smell the conspiracy ... but, what does it have to do with her? The black panther left from Mu Rulan''s dormitory and went to the monitoring room. Probably because of his young relationship, he has always been very physically fit. He didn''t feel tired after taking a car from Washington to New York for several hours. Unwilling to go to class, so he had to run to his occasional job. When people in the monitoring room saw the black panther stood up immediately, the black panther waved their hands and let them sit down. "What has happened recently?" Since the last time the abnormal student entered the school with the student card, the monitoring room has been a hard work. That is, every card that is qualified to open the school entrance will be displayed as soon as it is inserted into the sensor, and they must confirm that the card is indeed in the owner''s hand. "No." He frowned again. "It seems like ..." "Is there anyway?" Black Panther frowned, and there was nothing like that. Can such a thing be so sloppy? "Yes ... yes, a week ago, Qin Pofeng''s emergency spare secondary card was displayed on the back door, but at that time he just called and asked us to revoke the card information and eligibility, saying that the spare film was lost. But soon he called again and said he found it, so we do n¡¯t need to undo it ... hey, because you said that something is wrong, whether it is an illusion or something, you have to write it down, so I wrote it down, and time Note that the two phones were less than two minutes apart. The card was opened again after half an hour, and then opened again in less than a minute. "The person in charge opened the notebook and said. The spare secondary card is very special. Only certain people have it. For example, people who belong to the White Empire, such as Black Panther and Qin Pofeng, and who are studying at the White Emperor College, are in an emergency, that is, the card is lost. Urgent cards that can only be used when entering school immediately. Panther frowned, grabbed his laptop and looked at it, "Give me all the monitoring of the backdoor opening time that day." "Yes!" The man immediately started, although the young man in front of him was only twenty years old, but the momentum was really not to be underestimated. He was responsible for the safety of Baidi College. The video was tuned out, and then Black Panther saw Qin Lengyue. She came in alone, because her performance was too calm, and the Baidi Academy was not a gossip place. No one knew about her being driven out of the White Empire. The person monitoring that night didn''t care, and didn''t notice that the card she used was not hers, but someone else''s, just wondering why she didn''t come in from behind. She came in by herself, and when she went out, Qin Pofeng drove her in a golf cart. The black panther''s face was somber and he slammed down the table. "Give me the campus radio and bring me the **** of Qin Pofeng!" The man didn''t know what was happening, but just felt that Panther was angry and didn''t ask. He quickly turned on the campus radio and let Qin Pofeng''s voice to the monitoring room echo throughout the campus, interrupting the person who was sleeping, and interrupted. There is a voice in every corner of the students and teachers in the class. There is no dead end, and no one should pretend not to hear. Unless there is an emergency, it will not be called in this way, so the teachers and students who were interrupted to attend the class did not feel unhappy, and quietly waited for the broadcast to finish before continuing the class. Qin Pofeng did not let the Black Panther wait long. He was expressionless and had dark circles under his eyes. It looked a bit decadent, but he knew what the Black Panther had made him come over. As soon as the black panther came back, Qin Pofeng knew that Qin Lengyue had never been able to conceal it, but he would not regret it. Qin Lengyue was not malicious, she just wanted to come back and take her things. She didn''t want to be involved, so he didn''t tell him to steal his deputy card, but she had to find him because she found that the card was not available. She thought of her kneeling in front of him and begging to stay. This child, not for the White Empire, but just for her appearance, how could he refuse? That was the sister who pulled him up! Even the last time, he couldn''t help her. The black panther leaned on the table with his hands around his chest. The air pressure around his body seemed very low, as if it had been covered with a touch of black. Darker and sharper in the shadows. Qin Izumo followed because he was uneasy. When he saw the appearance of the black panther, he suddenly felt a little bit nervous, grabbed his arm, and whispered, "What have you done?" It looks like Black Panther is looking for someone to settle accounts ... You need to know that their situation has become embarrassed because of Qin Lengyue. He can''t do anything stupid at this time to make them more difficult. Think about it for Qin sunset, that guy is naive and simple, probably because he is young and doesn''t have much feeling about Qin Lengyue pulling them big, but the White Empire reared her to grow up and impressed her. Dialogue The empire has deeper feelings than Qin Lengyue. If they had to leave the White Empire because of Qin Lengyue, what would Qin sunset do? I do n¡¯t know who said that, maybe that ¡¯s the nature of people. Brothers and sisters can have deep and deep feelings, but there will always be a little film between brothers or sisters, because most women are jealous. It is cold. Even between sisters, when they are treated and there is a clear contrast, the feelings may deteriorate, and the same **** is easy to be jealous of the same sex. This is probably why Qin Lengyue was right from childhood to age. Qin Pofeng is better than the other two sisters. Qin Pofeng will hurt her more trusting and soft-hearted than Qin Izumo and Qin sunset. Qin Pofeng did not speak. He did not regret helping Qin Lengyue. The black panther looked at him and knew why he called him, and he did not admit it, his lips twitched coldly, and he slowly stood upright. "Since you care so much about your sister, why are you so dead? Staying in the White Empire? The boss will always leave a three-point retreat to his family, because you have done a lot for the White Empire, and you have not made any mistakes before, so I did not drive you away and let you continue to stay Studying at Baidi College, but the reward you give should really make people applaud! " Qin Pofeng''s face turned white, and Qin Izumo''s face became ugly. "Panther ... what did he do?" "Qin Lengyue is a betrayer. White Empire is chasing her. As a result, your brother let her come and go, and she is fooling Bai Empire as a fool! If I were you, I would have stayed here for a long time. . " Qin Izumo''s eyes widened and he looked at Qin Pofeng. "How can you be so confused ?!" The White Empire did not want to kill Qin Lengyue, but only to kill her child and let her live from now on, this Already the greatest kindness, how dare he ... Being ruthlessly satirized by the Black Panther, Qin Pofeng was already embarrassed to die, but Qin Izumo even asked such a word, and immediately became angry, "How am I confused ?! Can I remain indifferent? Qin Chu Yun, did you forget the scene where my sister pulled us to grow up? How did others bully us? If she didn''t stand in front, would we still live? You ... " "She will only stand in front of you." Qin Chuyun''s voice sank, watching Qin Pofeng''s eyes with deep anger. Before, she didn''t understand why Qin Lengyue was so eccentric because she was working very hard. Qin Pofeng, and they just followed her like a bottle of oil and let her drop by. She only treated her as a boy, and still regarded her as her sister when she grew up. Now it seems that she But she understood Qin Lengyue''s intentions. Look, her efforts have been thoroughly rewarded. Qin Pofeng is a fool! Qin broke the wind, and before he could react in the future, he heard Qin Chuyun saying: "All this has nothing to do with me and the setting sun. I am sorry for having such a brother and sister. Whatever you do with him, I will not care Qin Izumo clenched his fists, turned away and strode away. Maybe Qin Lengyue was right. Look, the sisters are more cold and selfish and understand women. Only then will the younger brother be fooled by her tears and lies. !! "It seems that two of the Qin family''s four siblings are wise and pleasing." Black Panther said sarcastically. "¡­¡­What do you want?" "I will let you see the consequences." Black Panther said, the White Empire definitely does not allow betrayal, Qin Lengyue is already a big exception, there is no second, and no! ... Washington. Bai Hu put his mobile phone back in his pocket, shook his head, and walked into the room. He looked helpless and funny. He patted his left arm and said, "Your brother will do something as soon as he gets back to school." The left one cut played his scissors, and looked up with interest, "Oh?" "As soon as Bai Di drove Qin Pofeng out, he cut and played later, and just called and let me tell Xue Ke." "... Idiot, dare to do it, but dare not to be scolded afterwards, it''s really a shame to me." Zuo Yijian shook his head, lowered his head and continued. The people present didn''t really care much about it. Qin Pofeng''s guy would go out. It was already expected. That guy was too soft on Qin Lengyue. Sooner or later he would be used up by Qin Lengyue and then killed. Throw it away, but it''s not about them. Who can cure a stupid person? It ¡¯s just because it ¡¯s true that not only has n¡¯t made a mistake before, but also some great credits, because Qin Lengyue drives him out and it seems that they are too ruthless and easy to attract people to hate. Knowing that the ants are small, but it hurts when they bite someone hard, and now it''s okay, he was kicked out justifiably, and he has no reason to hate them. Xue Ke walked downstairs and saw this group of grumpy guys, raising their chests and raising their jaws slightly, as always, the cold and noble and proud and pressing, "What did Qin Pofeng do?" "It seems that Qin Lengyue ran into Baidi. Qin Pofeng knew that instead of stopping her, he helped her leave." Bai Hu said. Xue Ke frowned, "Qin Lengyue? What did she go to Baidi?" "... take a bank card?" Bai Hu thought for a while. "Her wind, they should dispose of it as soon as it arrives, and let them check whether there is anything missing in the house." Xue Ke said. "it is good." At this point, footsteps came from the floor. Snow could look over and saw Luo Jing walk down. It was not as restrained as at noon. The footsteps were soft, as if she stepped on the soft beautiful bubbles. Stepped off, she looked at Xue Ke, "that ..." "what?" "Class ... School ..." Xue Ke knew what was going on, and said, "You don''t have to go back to the town. The boss decided to let you go to St. Peter''s College. As for your adoptive parents ... would you like to stay with them?" Luo Jing immediately looked up, waving his eyes slightly, "I want to live with my brother!" Xue Ke paused, nodded, and there was a glimmer of light under her eyes. She originally meant that if she wanted to stay with her adoptive parents, she could take her adoptive parents to New York. She went to school in St. Peter''s. She could not live with her adoptive parents at school, but she was clearly misinterpreted. "I will arrange it." "... Brother, brother?" "In the study." Mo Qianren''s plan has been faxed. Bai Moli will be busy during this time. "Can I go to him?" Luo Jing wanted to cultivate feelings with his brother, looking forward to it, and very scared. "It''s best not to do it now." Xue Ke was very serious, so serious that Luo Jing was a little scared of her, nodding and no longer turning and trying to hide in the room, but at the corner of his eyes, he saw a man walking into the door, wearing a tuxedo, his eyes When looking at her, she was inexplicably afraid, and she accidentally stepped on the skirt and fell on the stairs, got up embarrassed, and ran up. Xue Ke looked at the old man with a bad face. "Uncle Cheng, what are you doing?" The steward''s unsmiling face evoked a smile, "I''m used to doing things every day, and suddenly I''ve been idle for so many days, I feel uncomfortable. Is that just the lady just now? She looks really like Miss Sue." "Hello and rest, you don''t have so many things to do." Xue Ke said rather coldly. The steward nodded, "I''ll leave." He went out again, walked away slowly, and then turned again, looking at a window upstairs, his eyes clear. ... The sun slowly set and then slowly rose. The plane passed an arc in the sky and was blown away by the wind. It was noon that Mu Rulan was out of the gate of Baidi''s school. A car was waiting at the door. Black Panther was sitting in the driver''s seat. The young man who didn''t want to go to class all day said that he would rather give Mu Rulan a driver to hang out with her rather than stay in school. The car drove quickly and smoothly towards St. Peter''s College on the road. At this time, Mu Rusen Mu Rulin and Shu Min had arrived at the school, and the dormitory was arranged. After receiving the call from Mu Rulan, Mu Rusen Immediately lost the things on his hand and ran to the school gate, looking like a dog who has smelled the owner''s smell, spreading his feet and running away. Mu Rulin was in the back, and his movements were not slow or slow. He put his hands in his pockets and made a fist. Mu Rulan stood at the gate of St. Peter Ann''s school. There was a long road in front of the manicured lawn on both sides, so she saw Mu Rusen running over like a puppy, exquisite handsome young face expression Delighted. "Sister!" Just a few steps away, take off, flutter! "Sister, I miss you so much, I want to die ~" Mu Rusen''s head was cuddling on the side of Mu Rulan''s neck, holding his hands in his hands. Holding one''s clothes with one hand and pulling him apart, Mu Rulin stood in front of Mu Rulan, with a sparkling light shining deep in the eyes under the lens, "Sister." "It seems to be taller again." Mu Rulan smiled and stretched out her hands, compared to their height with her, and she was now a head taller. "Sister, let''s go to dinner, let''s go to play, let''s go shopping ~ OK?" Mu Rusen glared at Mu Rulin and continued to stick to Mu Rulan''s arm, he wanted to monopolize her and think of beauty !! The black panther lay on the window and looked at the two brothers, especially Mu Rusen. The corners of his mouth twitched. Is this sister control? Disgusting? Such a big person is also coquettish, alas. "Where is Shu Min? I haven''t seen her for a long time." Mu Rulan looked behind them, but did not see the figure of Shu Min. "I don''t know, who cares about her ... let''s go, let''s go!" Mu Rusen pulled Mu Rulan into the car. The black sports car started, and left the entrance of St. Peter''s school in a blink of an eye. A figure slowly walked out of the fence next to the iron door. A girl with a refreshed and broken hair watched the car run out of sight, and her fingers clenched slightly. Slowly let go again, then turned around and walked back slowly. A glance is enough. She will restrain herself very well. Just like before, she should hide things herself. However, the sound of a car suddenly came behind him, and Shu Min''s spine became subconscious, and he slowly turned around, only to find that it was not Mu Rulan who had returned, but someone else. The three cars stopped, and the middle door was opened respectfully by the driver. There was a teacher on the campus who hurried out of it. Shu Min hurried back two steps to save them from the road. Could not help but look at them in a curious direction, she saw a young girl coming off the car, she looked a little nervous, wearing St. Peter''s school uniform, looked very thin, because the school uniform looked empty, Can''t support its beauty, a black hair half clipped with a crystal hair clip at the back, does not seem to imagine the proud and noble Highness of the Royal Highness Princess''s stunning appearance and feeling. Luo Jing was holding her bag. Someone in a black suit took out several suitcases of her luggage from the trunk. She looked at the school that looked beautiful and big in front of her. Her eyes were shining. Respect and concubine and faint charming make her gradually relax, and what follows is a kind of pride. She is a princess, haha! However, she thought of something, her expression on the face a little bit more, and she did n¡¯t understand why she had just been acknowledged. Why did she send her to such a distant school right away? Although Xue said it was for her, she still I think it ¡¯s too fast. She did n¡¯t even eat two meals with Bai Moli and did n¡¯t say a few words to him. I heard that besides her sister, he has another sister. Maybe come to him. Say, that one is the real sister, and she is just someone who has a DNA similar to him ... Luo Jing was a little uneasy again, always feeling that he might be abandoned at any time. Raising my eyes, I saw a girl wearing the school uniform not far away looking at her. Her eyes were unceremoniously different from those of the principal and teacher, so she immediately felt a sharp spike and could not be underestimated. , The expression immediately became proud, so she should not be underestimated! She is the princess of the White Empire! Shu Min turned back bored, she had the feeling of seeing the clown struggling to advance to the higher society. ... The Black Panther was very happy to spend time with Mu Rulan, but now he has completely regretted it. Sitting in the back seat, the guy named Mu Rusen is just a taciturn. The whole compartment is filled with his cricket voice, and All the talk was boring and trivial. He almost fell asleep, so after sending people to the city, he said that he would not be with them anymore, and he found a restaurant to find delicious food. The three were walking slowly along the road. Three equally delicate and similarly-looking east faces were quite noticeable on the street. Some people were holding an outdoor party. Mu Rulan and the two brothers were pulled by. Go in, there are a lot of people inside, exaggerated thick makeup or thick cream, dancing with the violent music, some girls are very enthusiastic, see Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin immediately pulled people over, blinked They called Mu Rulan and they dispersed. Mu Rulan quickly covered her half of her face and walked to the periphery. She didn''t like such a messy lively feeling, and there was a variety of tangled feelings. The corner of the eye suddenly broke into a shadow, Mu Rulan stepped slightly, and looked sideways carefully. A young man with an oil paint on his upper body and a face dressed as an Indian happened to pass by, and looked at it in the next second. , But found that there was no trace, Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed. Qin Lengyue, wearing a mask and a baseball cap, looked forward in a panic while striding forward. She did not expect to encounter Mu Rulan in such a place. She did not stay in Baidi all day long. Is it? She walked down the ramp and looked at the two sides of the road. After confirming that there was no car, she hurried over to the alley, then stopped suddenly, staring forward with wide eyes. Mu Rulan stood in the alley with a gentle smile, her dark eyes like glazed eyes looked at her, and pointed to the way when she came, "Which one will be closer." "What are you doing with me?" Qin Lengyue was a little worried, worried that Mu Rulan had people from the White Empire. "I don''t know why, I don''t think it''s pleasing to you." Mu Rulan shrugged, and she was helpless as if it was your fault. "I''m not pleasing to the eye?" Qin Lengyue suddenly felt a resentment in her heart. Why did she think she was not pleasing to the eye? It would be all her harm today! If it weren''t for her, why would she need to dress like this when she walked out like a street mouse? !! The next second, she remembered something and laughed. The only pair of eyes that were exposed outside was full of mockery. "Do n¡¯t be too proud, Princess Ke? Aristocratic lady? You? Oh! I''m curious that your aura is broken At that time, you are still not an angel, and you can still smile! " Mu Rulan was confused by her words for a moment. Was this woman mentally out of order? Qin Lengyue looked at her bewildered look, and then thought about her high look. Suddenly there was a thrill of revenge, and her eyes became more and more evil, as if looking forward to something. You know? You''re not Ke''s child at all? " A cool wind passed, rolling up a dead leaf and dust on the ground, and blowing a small whirlwind on the ground. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin finally managed to get rid of the woman who lingered on them, turning their heads to the left and right, but they couldn''t find Mu Rulan''s figure. Qin Lengyue looked at Mu Rulan, his mouth under the mask grinned proudly. Yes, she looks forward to her shocked look, to her hysterical look, to her final look no longer, to her look even lower than her! How awkward! I thought she was a princess, but I found out that it was just a fisheye! By then she will be laughed at by the whole world, she will! Mu Rulan was really shocked, her eyes widened slightly, but she was not as excited as Qin Lengyue thought, but she slightly retracted her eyelids and looked at her doubtfully, "How do you know?" The smile on Qin Lengyue''s lips slightly converged, and she was not satisfied with Mu Rulan''s response, but then she thought that Mu Rulan did not believe her words at all, so she said, "I used to work in studio x. It is the storage staff of the X file. "Previously, it meant that when she was not with Bai Moli, she used this job to support herself and the three younger brothers and sisters behind her, relying solely on the food given by the orphanage. They Four have starved to death. Of course, X Studio is not a serious studio. It is a DNA information sales organization in the underworld market. It is as pervasive as flies. They will pick up your broken nails and hair, and then record your DNA data. Of course, Only collect people in a specific range, such as those in high society. Everyone loses hair every day, just need to pay a little money to the maid who cleans your bedroom, and let her take one of your hair on the pillow, it''s impossible to prevent, they are like mice that can punch holes, so how to find It ¡¯s not where the base camp is, there are too many scattered points, and the number of people who can be affected by the data is not too much. And this studio is very popular for some special women and men, and can also be used for the right way, such as looking for someone, confirming whether this child is yours, etc., often many unsightly giants are dirty For the members of X Studio, it is as ordinary as watching a TV series. A DNA can reveal many secrets, but they will not tell anyone unless they use money to buy it. The data of many heavyweight characters will be placed in focus. When Qin Lengyue was still in the x studio, he would be exposed to a lot of data. One of them was the Ke family. Her memory is very good, plus the record of Ke Changhuang. Being placed in a key position, staring at them every day when they are okay, researching how the DNA of the top rich people are different from others. Looking at it, it is normal to keep it in mind, and I have forgotten it in a few years I haven''t remembered all the data of my previous work, but Mu Rulan''s data and Ke Changhuang''s are too far apart. Even if there is a generation in the middle, the gap cannot be so large. So Qin Lengyue thought of the secret history of the tyrants who had seen it several times, the civet cat for a prince or something. In short, Mu Rulan must not be a child of the Ke family! "I''m going to tell the Ke family, you just wait for nothing!" Qin Lengyue was so proud that he turned around and wanted to walk away. The next second, he felt a kind of spine numbness, a pair of fair and thin hands , Wrapped around her neck like a snake from behind, a warm breath in her ear ... "I''m glad you told me about this, but did you leave now?" Mu Rulan held her from behind, looking a little ambiguous in the quiet alley. "You ... what do you want?" Qin Lengyue''s breathing became a little quick, and some kind of scalp became numb. Is it an illusion? She felt that Mu Rulan''s hand around her neck seemed to be tightening a little, telling her that she would be strangled by Mu Rulan the next second. Mu Rulan was trying to talk, but suddenly a whistle came from her head. Mu Rulan looked dark, looked up, and saw a few men looking at them in the window above, like looking at two Lesbian. Mu Rulan''s tightened arm was slightly loose, and she was immediately opened by Qin Lengyue. She leaned back against the wall in front of her and stared at Mu Rulan, "You must have just wanted to kill me!" "This is your illusion." Mu Rulan smiled. Qin Lengyue stopped talking, just stared at Mu Rulan in a vigilant manner, and glared while moving out. After feeling a safe distance, he turned sharply and ran out, banging to find Mu Rulan''s Mu Ru. Mori hit him with a heavy shoulder and almost wrestled. "Fuck! Hurry to get a rebirth ?!" Mu Rusen rubbed his shoulders and looked at the person who ran away and blinked. "Sister." Mu Rulin saw Mu Rulan walking slowly out of the box, thinking of the stranger who had hit Mu Rusen tightly with her body bag, and quickly looked at Mu Rulan, for fear she would be what happened. Mu Rulan smiled and reached out to hold the arms of the two younger brothers. "Let''s go back, I have something urgent to deal with." "Ah? So fast?" Mu Rusen pursed his dissatisfaction, but still followed honestly. Call the black panther and ask him to pick him up. The black panther had to pack up a sandwich he did n¡¯t eat and ran back, first sent Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin back to St. Peter''s College, and then Mu Mulan Back to Baidi together. Mu Rulan was sitting in the back of the car, her eyes narrowed and she looked at a short hair in her hand. She just pulled it off from Mu Rusen''s head. She felt that something completely beyond her control had happened. It was because of her. The butterfly effect caused by the rebirth and change of things, or is there something that she hasn''t controlled from the beginning, or something she didn''t even know in the previous life? Just as she didn''t know that Bai Moli existed in her previous life? in case¡­¡­ Qin Lengyue did not lie to her. She is not a child of the Ke family, not born by Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang ... So ... Who is she? ... The night was deep and the fog was heavy. There was a tinge of red fire in the mansion, which seemed strange in the darkness and white. Ke Shiqing knelt down on the tatami in his coat. The iron bucket in front of it was burning. Sheets of paper were thrown down until the last piece of white paper. Only a letter in the middle¡ªx. Ke Shijie''s finger caught from the sea had a hair stuck on it, which was probably caught when he was entangled with the murderer. After examining the DNA, he found a new set of strange data, so if you want to trace the truth, look for x studio It seems like a good idea to help ... Right? Ke Shiqing''s godless eyes reflected the sparks of jumping, looking extremely hot. After a while, his pupils focused, and he picked up the phone on the desk and dialed a number to go out. It took a while to get picked up, and it was now midnight. "How is things going?" Ke Shiqing''s voice was low and a little dumb. "Master? Oh, things are going well, but it takes a little time to uproot x Studio." Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, x Studio is more than three caves, maybe because it is known that their despicable business will sooner or later lead to big names. Get angry. "Speed ??up. I want a little bit of data in their database." "Yes!" ... The car slowly stopped at the gate of Baidi College, and the Black Panther went to the monitoring room. Mu Rulan drove his golf cart slowly to the school hospital. The hospital is not as quiet as it used to be, because the first army of the White Empire Medical Research Department came and brought them a lot of work, but this is a good thing. It is worse than nothing to do all day. Mu Rulan parked the car at the door and tore a hair from his head while walking. Although this hospital is small, there are a lot of medical instruments in it, and they are all the best. Naturally did it. A nurse was found, and the nurse took her to the office. There were a few doctors doing the work, and there were some people in white coats in the White Empire. When they saw Mu Rulan, they all fell asleep. One of them seemed to know her. Because I''ve seen it in the White Empire. Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, saying hello, then looked to the doctor who asked her if she needed help. "Can you do a DNA identification for me?" Mu Rulan handed the two hairs in her hand and asked with a smile: "I want to know, what is the relationship between the owners of these two hairs, can you?" "This ..." The school hospital had never been asked for this by the students. The doctor was a little hesitant, but looking at Mu Rulan''s smile, there was no way to refuse. He pushed and pushed his glasses and picked up a transparent plastic bag from the desktop. Let Mu Rulan put the two hairs in, "Okay, but the appraisal equipment is now in the office. If you are not in a hurry, can you come back for the appraisal certificate in three days?" Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, "Okay, thank you, then I will come back in three days." The doctor nodded and couldn''t help asking, "But you are identifying you ..." "It''s not a big deal, please don''t worry too much." Mu Rulan said and turned and walked out. Mu Rulan stood on the steps in front of the school hospital, slightly raised her head, and saw the sky blue and sunny, her favorite time of autumn afternoon tea, her eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly remembered In the Cohen psychiatric hospital, Hans told her that the perverts who were used by the institute as experiments in their experiments were brainwashed again and again until they finally lost themselves, forgot who they were, and could not find them. Position yourself, and thus fall into a state of madness ... Will she be like this? If she is not Mu Rulan or Ke Rulan, who will she be? "Your Highness, are you uncomfortable?" Asked a girl who was driving a dog in a golf cart past the school hospital. Mu Rulan looked at the person, smiled and shook her head, "I''m just thinking about a problem." "Oh, that must be a esoteric problem!" The golden retriever in front of the girl''s car whistled like a master. Mu Rulan smiled without saying a word, squatted down and touched the head of the beautiful big dog, the furry touch made her lips deeper. Well ... it''s a beautiful world. ... California. Cohen mental hospital. "Go away! Get away!" On the negative third-floor experimental quarantine zone, the woman''s crazy screams kept ringing, and the person in the black cell door, or wearing a suit or a white coat in a blazer, remained indifferent, like watching Like a monkey spattered in the zoo, from time to time, he looked up and looked down, and then wrote something down, as if evaluating the state of the monkey. There were footsteps coming from the other side of the corridor. Someone looked sideways, and then quickly got up from the chair. The movement caught the attention of others, followed by it, and then they all got up from the chairs, as if there was a need. Solemnly respected people. "Mr. Amon." The Mo Qianren slowly walked over, the black and white figure, as always, the indifference and calmness, as if his heart lake had never been and will not be disturbed. He nodded faintly, the cell made a loud noise, and Ritana clutched the railing, her head stuck between the gaps, as if she wanted to squeeze her head out, her only one eye glared at Mo Qian A man, like a beast that frequently died, warned and asked the creature that made her feel threatened, "Let them go! Let them go!" Litana has a feeling that she is about to be snatched away from her mind, an unprecedented sense of panic, an unprecedented sense of fear that makes her want to kill and want to freak out. Mo Qianren just glanced at her slightly and looked at one of the researchers, "How do you feel?" The person questioned immediately had a straight back, as if the leader valued the question. "I think she is very research-worthy, and has more rational resistance than other female psychopaths. She has been forced for seven days. Brainwashing project, she has always been vigilant. She is by far the closest prisoner to male psychopaths. After researching the results, I think that the psychological healing of female psychopaths will go further! Thank you amon Mr. Let us study her! " "You can only enter through the above approval, it has nothing to do with me." Mo Qianren said lightly, calling back his thank you, Litana was still yelling at him, Mo Qianren''s indifferent voice again It sounded softly, "Since I know she is close to the male mentally ill, it is best not to get too close if you don''t want to grow long, I will not come to see your research progress." Because he is going to take a long vacation. The person who just wanted to let Mo Qiang help to see if there was anything wrong with the research immediately swallowed the words silently, and yes, the famous amon, how could they be interested in their research. "Let me out! The devil! The devil! You will die! ..." Litana''s crazy screams kept ringing in the back, Mo Qianren''s steps were still cold and confident, and every step was like Step on the heart of others, Someone stared at the back of Mo Qianren for a while. The light over there was bright, and the man was surrounded by a light. He slowly walked into the light and looked like a **** ... A slap was slap on his head, and his heart was looking at a same-sex to see that God was sick. "Say, did Mr. Amon really nearly die recently? It doesn''t look like a seriously injured person ..." How could a seriously injured person still be so extraordinary, and it is said that people who have died once will change Be tolerant and approachable, but their Mr. Amon is still so high! "..." The Mo Qian people did not know how the people behind him talked about him, left the prison area, went upstairs to pack their luggage, and then went downstairs. Joey followed his tail out of the hospital and almost got into the car. "What?" Mo Qianren slipped down the window and looked at Joey with a bitter face outside. "... Nothing ..." Joey thought he should be implicit. The black car drove away. "..." I still feel that I should implicitly remind them that the dean should not work for his children''s private affairs. He didn''t believe he couldn''t see the subtlety in his face! He must have made up his mind and ignored him! What a misfortune. ... The night replaced the day and shrouded the earth. Time passed in a blink of an eye. The door of the study room was knocked, Xue Ke came in with the papers, and without the boring pause window that Xiao Bai played with it, he stepped left and right step by step from time to time to find a sense of existence. "Boss, the virus seems to be working." Xue Ke said that when the cm virus was injected into Morse''s body, it was not returned to the church. It seems that there has been no news for a while, but today it was reflected that Morse did lose With the memory, the president of the church was dying, and his most satisfactory heir, carefully cultivated, was washed away and turned into a person who seemed like a newborn baby. "I believe that soon, the grumpy old president will take action." Xue Ke said again. This is exactly what they wanted. If they didn''t move, the White Empire would not be good at it. Bai Mo paused with the pen in his hand, and the cold and sharp eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed. "That''s why Luo Jing went to school. Regarding her identity, temporarily concealed it, I Don''t expect any accidents. " Xue Ke was silent for a moment. "how?" "Boss ... St. Peter''s College, there is no one who does not know she is the princess of the White Empire." Probably because she is too inferior, she looks more proud, and the girl can''t wait to write the Princess of the White Empire on her face. A few words made her known all over the world ... If she had time, maybe she would arrange her etiquette class for the first time, but unfortunately ... Bai Mo frowned, "You didn''t tell her?" "Say ... Miss probably forgot it." Xue Ke told her before sending her to New York. Only a few high school officials would know her identity and keep her low-key ... she didn''t expect it, even In such a long time, she knew herself well. "... Forget it, send her to Baidi Academy." Bai Moli took a deep breath and pressed helpless and annoyed, so he should feel guilty. If it was Bai Liwei, how could he be willing to give her a little bit gas? Xue Ke had already expected that she would have to change her school immediately. She nodded, and said calmly and seriously: "I think maybe you can use the method of fractional recruitment to recruit Baidi students. Professor etiquette and schoolwork, the age is not different. If it is big, it seems easy to cause comparison and progress will be faster. If you use the score added on the leaderboard to hire, I think there will be many outstanding students willing. " There are no etiquette teachers in Baidi College, because there is no need for students in the church, and the traitors in the church have all been cleaned up recently. If there are newcomers, there may be other troubles. Bai Moli replied slightly, agreeing with Xue Ke''s words. Xue Ke turned to prepare to go out, and suddenly thought of something, saying, "Boss, Mu Rulan went to the school hospital today." "... What''s wrong?" Bai Moli thought of Mu Rulan''s injuries for a moment, thinking that the woman just couldn''t calm down, stayed well to heal the wounds, but she wanted to run east and west, deserve it! "No, it is said that it took two hairs to identify DNA." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I''m squatting at the corner ... The second volume is almost over. Naimen also caused the black fruit to be exploded with chrysanthemums ... Do you have a ticket to throw a ticket to the silver house, beauties ~ The truth is not far away, Chaonai waved ~ This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 191： v141 original Bai Mo frowned from his brow, DNA identification? But it seems nothing to do with him? Xue Ke said, "It seems to be her brother and her hair. Do you think ... is there anything wrong?" Not right, obviously not right? Who would somehow take the hair of a family member for a DNA test? Unless it is found that their blood relationship is a bit wrong ... especially a smart and not afraid person such as Mu Rulan, unless the answer has been vaguely determined in their hearts, they will probably not do something similar to the final one. thing. If Mu Rulan is not Mu''s or Ke''s ... Bai Moli squinted his eyes slightly, the pen turned upside down, and the pen tip hit the table gently, making a crisp and stuffy rhythmic sound. Xue Ke nodded slightly, without interrupting his meditation, turned and walked out, gently brought the door, the sound of high heels hitting the ground slowly walked away in the quiet corridor, the woman raised her chest proudly and confidently slowly Go away. If Mu Rulan is not the Princess of the Ke family, then many things that she was afraid to do because she is the Princess of the Ke family seem to be so simple. If they want to do it, of course, for the Ke family, It will also be a great blow. If Bai Moli is still dissatisfied with the Ke family, and temporarily has no energy to point their guns at them, using this to shake them internally will be no problem at all. Of course, the premise is that they want to do it. It was really interesting. Bai Moli suddenly found her younger sister who had been separated for many years, but Mu Rulan had become a possible homeless child. ... Then. At the gate of the White Emperor College, three black cars drove over. Sfino stood at the gate of the school to greet him and saw the white princess princess who had just been recovered. Luo Jing was in a good mood. The whole person looked radiant and proud like a peacock. Her luggage was twice as much as when she went to St. Peter Ann. That double was all she wanted to hold her thighs after she learned that she was a princess of the White Empire. Various gifts from the people, so she quickly became inferior in a large flattery and flattery. She did n¡¯t know what others had given her, and what she accepted meant nothing. Close. At this time, I know that Baidi College was built by Bai Mo, and I think she is the boss when she comes here. Sfino pushed his glasses and stepped forward. "I''m Sfino, the vice chairman of the Student Union. I''m here to pick you up. This is your card. I will explain the rules of Baidi College for you next time, Miss. Listen carefully. "Although she is not a student of the White Emperor College, she just came to take refuge, but the White Emperor College has its own rules, and there are some more that she must abide by. They cannot possibly accept all the princesses and princes to accommodate her. A person. Luo Jing nodded, but she didn''t care. What rules did she need to follow? She is the sister of the founder of this school, the princess of the White Empire, and everyone will certainly accept her like those of Saint Peter Ann. Sfinor frowned, and was turning to take someone in, but a fbi special car slowly drove up and stopped by the side, attracting the attention of others. The black and bright car door opened, and Mo Qianren came out with a long and indifferent figure. For a moment, the black on his body seemed to be the thickest night in the night, but the white on his body was like the brightest and coldest moonlight. Indifferent eyes swept across all the people present, no expression, no shadow came into his eyes, making people have a complete feeling of contempt, but there was no way to produce the slightest dissatisfaction and anger, there was Such a sense of righteousness, he took for granted the supremacy, despised all beings for granted. Sfino pushed the glasses down, shouting politely with some respectful shouts, "Mr. Amon." I don''t know when it started, and this man who once became the legendary king became a frequent visitor to their school. Now, and it seems to be free. The Mo Qian people replied slightly, and Schmidt, who has always been the special driver of the Mo Qian people, helped him to take out the trunk of the trunk and handed the lever to him. It seemed as if the old brother was educating the young The ignorant brother patted his shoulder, "Don''t play for too long, we need you." The Mo Qian people squinted at his hand on his shoulder, and Schmidt immediately retracted his hand with a jerk, and twitched the corner of his mouth. This **** clean maniac, have the ability to kiss your wife and go to bed! ... Say, did they go to bed? For a moment, Schmidt''s mind widened, and he couldn''t restrain the imagination that they had always been abstinent and cold and indifferent. When the Dean Amon was in bed, was it any different from normal men ... Emma, ??too insignificant !! Mo Qian took the suitcase and walked into the campus. Sfino gave the card that he had prepared from the beginning to Mo Qian. Now he and the White Empire are regarded as a collaborator, and he is an unprecedented strong collaborator. He It would be great to be willing to stay on the site of the White Empire. If there is any accident, you can immediately ask him for support. It wasn''t until Moqian drove away with a golf cart, and Schmidt got into the car, and Luo Jing looked back, blinked heavily, reached out and touched his cheek. He must be hot No, she first met someone who told her that she had trouble breathing than Bai Moli ... "Miss." Sfino shouted impatiently under his eyes. Luo Jing followed Sfino into the tall, narrow, ornate iron gate. Sfino sat in the car and drove in front. Luo Jing sat in the seat behind him. On the golf cart, following Sfino''s car. Sfino was talking about the rules of the White Emperor College, but Luo Jing had swam to the sky. After seeing Sophno''s expression in the rearview mirror that she was obviously not listening, her lips were sullen and unhappy, this girl It was very rude, and absent-minded when others were talking to her seriously. "Miss Luo Jing, Miss Luo Jing!" "... that gentleman, what did you just call him? A? What''s his English name? What''s his Chinese name?" Luo Jing asked with a crackling brain. Sfino frowned. "That gentleman already has a lover. Please don''t do unnecessary things and don''t have extra thoughts. It''s trying to embarrass you." Luo Jing suddenly changed his face and bit his lip. "I''m just curious." Sfinor ignored her and continued to talk to her about the rules of the White Emperor College, but Luo Jing was dissatisfied with Sfinor''s attitude and dared to embarrass her, but it was just a mess! Asshole! Mu Rulan was still on the small balcony outside the bedroom on the second floor. She was wrapped in a thin woolen blanket, and she fell asleep unconsciously while sitting on a rocking chair. There were a few strands of dark hair on her white cheeks. The girl became more and more delicate like petals. The man gently put his luggage in front of the closet, walked through the floor-to-ceiling window with beige floral curtains, and walked to the small balcony. Baige mung beans squinted at him, and he whispered, "cooing" twice. It was stupid to recognize that this was the male master who disliked it, and fluttered his wings from Mu Rulan''s warm neck to the white fence in front. On the fence is a row of cute little pots, white, yellow, pink, blue, and other candy-colored cup-shaped rabbit-shaped frog-shaped small shoe-shaped small ceramic pots of various shapes, which are planted with prickly pears and many leaves. Unknown plants with fleshy flesh and fluffy fluff, some bloom with small lovely flowers. Every pot is so vibrant and seems to be taken care of by the owner. The Mo Qianren bent down, and the unbuttoned white shirt collar revealed a white and **** collarbone. She put her arm through her inner knee and back, and easily carried the young girl. The girl did not refuse to fall asleep and leaned on her body subconsciously. As he passed, he struck his chest, and seemed to sleep a bit more. Putting the person gently on the bed and covering the quilt, Mo Qianren took the pajamas and trousers out of the suitcase and went downstairs to take a bath, instead of washing upstairs to wake her up. Mu Rulan turned her head on the pillow, half asleep and half awake and opened a small slit, watching the thin figure of the man outside the door, a slight arc of the lips evoked a slight arc, closed her eyes, turned After getting up, holding the quilt and sleeping ... Luo Jing was arranged in the second-class student dormitory area, because there are twelve small villas in the first-class student dormitory area. Except for the 11 students from 11 to 11 on the ranking, there is still one. It was Bai Moli, of course it was impossible to let her live. The second level is naturally not as good as the one-person villa in the first-class dormitory area. It is a building. There are two buildings in total. Students living here can have one apartment for one person. Although it is not as good as a villa, it is already quite good. There are very few people who can afford such an apartment among the well-off people in the society. The student apartment Luo Jing got from St. Peter''s is almost like this, so I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s bad. She does n¡¯t know that there is a first-class residential area, and she is in a second-class residential area. Time, the students either sleep in the house or play in the privileged area outside, so without seeing people, there is no friction, and the night is calm. The next day. The white cloud was torn into a seam in the sky, and the first rays of sunlight burst out with a momentum like a smashing bamboo, which sounded a gorgeous and wonderful repertoire. The colorful light finally converged into a golden light, which illuminated the earth inch by inch. . The curtains of beige flowers blocking the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling windows are blocked by the sunlight outside to reflect a piece of yellow orange. The soft warm yellow that envelopes the bedroom is comfortable and makes people want to sleep all the time. Lying on a bed in warm yellow, Mu Rulan, who had been sleeping all night, wanted to stretch her waist before her eyes opened, her toes were hidden under the quilt, and she huddled up lovelyly. She hadn''t stretched out yet, she moved. Slowed down, her eyes opened slowly, and her small nose moved. She smelled a familiar, light mint smell in the air. She had an arm around her waist, and a warm, warmth clinging to her back. Her breath was gently and lightly sprinkled on her back neck, and a few strands of hair were compressed. Well, familiar taste, familiar temperature, and familiar posture. Mu Rulan bent her eyes in a happy mood, and gently turned around in the man''s arms, seeing the man''s black soft hair shrugging down as he lay on his side, the face was as clean and handsome as ever There was a little paleness that seemed to fade away, and it had been clear that Cohen hadn''t seen the sun for several years as before. He looked down and saw his pale lips, kissed his head secretly, and watched. Open the collar of his pajamas. She remembered that more than a month ago, there were still bandages wrapped around it, six bullets, five of which had been embedded in him, one of which passed through the deadly place, and then embedded in her body, in the same position¡­¡­ Mu Rulan stretched out his hand and touched his plastic light blue plastic button. Before he untied one, he held his hand and moved it into his arms with his head against his chest. The ear was strong and strong. The sound of a powerful heart beat, Mu Rulan would not know, it stopped once, and then beat again because of her. "Don''t make a noise. Sleep a little longer." The man faintly sounded a little sleepy voice above his head. "Okay." Mu Rulan responded softly, reaching out and hugging his waist, but he couldn''t sleep anymore, silently counting his heartbeat, àÛͨ, àÛͨ, àÛͨ ... the two leaned against each other. The near heart seemed to be beating slowly. At this time, inside the White Emperor College Hospital. The doctors and nurses in white coats started to cooperate with Feng Feng and others again. The identification instrument was just turned on. The doctor who took the hair given by Mu Rulan took the transparent plastic bag with hair to the identification department and was responsible for this. A doctor is preparing, with several rows of blood on his side. "Identify the relationship between these two hairs when you have time." The doctor looked up, then lowered his head, and pointed his finger at an iron box containing debris. "Let''s put it there, I''ll give you an identification later. I''m busy now." The man slapped him on the back of his head, "This is His Highness'' request, don''t take it to heart!" The person who just wanted to protest looked up at the back of his head and asked mysteriously, "You are the one who ... like an angel?" "No, who else besides her can be crowned the title of" His Royal Highness "?" It has always been no on Baidi''s comprehensive list. 1 will be honored as "His Highness". "Okay, I remember, I promise I won''t forget." I took it down seriously. "Well, she will come to get the appraisal certificate tomorrow. You have to get it ready before work." "Got it, sigh, get out." He waved his hand impatiently, rushing. After a while, the opened door was hurriedly opened again, "Tweezers!" "I was almost scared to death! There!" The hand holding the test tube trembled and almost shook the blood out of it. The doctor gave a panic and pointed to the iron box containing the debris. The man was in a hurry and grabbed the iron box and took it away. "Oh! Wait a minute!" The doctor quickly got up and chased out, you, don''t lose the two hairs inside! He has to do the appraisal in a while! Early in the morning, remind the students that the bell to get up for breakfast and prepare for class is melodious. Throughout the huge Baidi campus, white tigers in the pet area moved their ears lazily, opened a slit and looked, then closed With eyes closed, the little macaque grabbed a round head, reached for the food that the breeder handed over from the small window, loaded with peanuts, almonds and peaches, and squatted on the trunk to eat. The red-green-haired parrot was funny The cage called "It''s time to get up, stupid, it''s time to get up, stupid ...". Early in the morning, she couldn''t sleep. Luo Jing, who drove a golf cart in the school, was standing outside the glass in the pet area. Her eyes were bright, and she thought there was a zoo in the school. When she saw a girl plugged in, Card walked in, walked to the cage where the macaque was, and shouted with a smile, dear, the card opened the door of the cage, and the monkey jumped into her arms holding the fruit, thinking that the animals in it could be casual. Juggling, walking to the parrot''s cage and inserting the card in her hand, but there was no movement at all, but it was strange for the breeders in the pet area and the students who came to see the pet, which made Luo Jing feel embarrassed , She felt like a country guy who was looked down on by the people in the city. Until I drove the car to the restaurant and saw Sfinor, her face didn''t look very good. I asked him why he didn''t tell her that the animals were pets of others. Sfinor was calm and pushed his glasses lightly. Said: "I told you last night. It''s your ears that are unreasonable. It''s annoying to make troubles. Please take care of yourself." Then he turned into the restaurant to eat, and Luo Jing bit his lip for two. Step down, she was taken to heaven in St. Peter Ann. She thought that her brother''s place should be higher on the ground. As a result, even Sfinor dared to treat her like this, didn''t he know her identity? Luo Jing thought of it that way, if he did n¡¯t know who she was, how could he dare to be so rude to her? How dare the students ignore her or look at her with uncomfortable eyes? So Luo Jing quickly became proud again. He raised his jaw high and walked up the stairs to enter the restaurant. The gorgeous five-layer cake-like restaurant called her again, and she saw the top floor from the first floor. Many people were looking at her because Luo Jing didn''t wear the school uniform of Baidi Academy. She didn''t seem to be too old. The most important thing was that she knew that she was not an aristocracy at first glance, and she had a deliberate elegance with every move. Different from the children of rich people who have been immersed in various etiquette and rules since childhood. Which child''s child came here? Everyone thought inconsistently, only for this reason, and it was impossible for people outside to enter Baidi. Luo Jing felt that their eyes seemed to be thorny. She stood awkwardly in the middle of the road, her expression on her face was almost stiff, and she clenched her fists and called out, "I am the princess of the White Empire!" "His Royal Highness!" "Your Highness! Good morning!" "His Royal Highness!" "..." Neat sounds came from the first floor, the second floor, the third floor, and the fourth floor, drowning Luo Jing''s shouts, and almost all of his voice was respectful or joyful, and it seemed that a very popular person had come. Luo Jing turned his head subconsciously and saw a man and a woman coming in hand in hand at the door. The girl was wearing the school uniform of the White Emperor Academy. The white light seemed to reflect the light slightly, as if she was shining all over. Faint, angel. The same; and the man with her, a white shirt and black suit, a slim fit, looks indifferent, as if there is a film to isolate him from the world, but it is magically compatible with that girl''s circle. The first time Moqian and Mu Rulan appeared together, they surprised most of them. Now they are not surprised. Everyone knows that their highness has a master, and they are still famous. So, Under the strong spirit of Mo Qianren, the men who wanted to be close to Mu Rulan quietly hid their hearts with inferiority or self-knowledge. They watched silently, no longer trying to give a love letter, etc. Lan''s quiet life. Therefore, Mu Rulan likes Baidi College, with strict rules, but everyone can achieve precious self-knowledge, and will not cause unnecessary trouble that makes people speechless and bored. I should have made breakfast for myself, but I found that there were no leaves left in the refrigerator, so I went to the restaurant to eat. Mu Rulan noticed that an unfamiliar girl who did not seem to be a student of Baidi College stood in the middle of the road, staring at her modest person, her eyes almost straight. The Mo Qian people did not seem to see anyone. One hand was tied with Mu Rulan''s fingers, one hand was inserted into his pants pocket, and Mu Rulan was taken up the elevator to the fifth floor. Luo Jing followed the Mo Qianren with a hooked sight. Many people noticed this, and watched Luo Jing''s sight became obviously stigmatized and ridiculed. Is this the man who beat his highness? Hey, do n¡¯t pee and look at yourself. It looks pretty good, but it ¡¯s far worse than their Highness. Originally, His Highness ¡¯s temperament is invincible. People who have no self-knowledge really hate it. It is a student of their school, and the student who must be crushed on her must be abused! Mu Rulan looked back, her eyes narrowed for a moment, Luo Jing instantly felt that her eyes seemed to be forced to move to the side, and then she saw Mu Rulan, and instantly met a pair of pure black eyes Pure black, like standing on the edge of a cliff and looking down at night, sees the bottomless black abyss, making her feel scalp, and she is frightened and wants to step back from the dangerous zone. If you look at the things that belong to her like this, you will dig out your eyes. Anyway, if you ca n¡¯t see the reality, it ¡¯s useless to keep it, right? Mu Rulan slowly retracted his eyes, followed Mo Qianren to the elevator to the third floor, and went up one layer at a time, and finally reached the fifth floor. "His Royal Highness, Mr. Amon." "Good morning." Mu Rulan nodded back with a smile, and sat with Mo Qianren on the seat leaning on the round railing. The waitress quickly came over with the menu. After a while, the restaurant, which was not noisy, became quieter. The girl''s sharp voice came from the fourth floor below, and the people on the lower floor couldn''t help walking to the outside to look up. I do n¡¯t know when Luo Jing ran to the fourth floor, probably wanting to go to the fifth floor, but was stopped by the students who responded, "Hey, there is no one who can go up anywhere, you have been Which one of them was invited? " Luo Jing trembled with anger, and Mu Rulan was annoyed at the moment when she was scared. Who was that person? Why look at her like that? Obviously she is her Royal Highness! Why did she look at her with the kind of eyes that seemed to crush her at any time? She is going to find her accounts and tell them that she is Bai Moli''s sister! Don''t disrespect her, don''t take her seriously! "I''m Bai Moli''s sister!" Luo Jing shouted with red eyes. The audience was silent, even the fifth-floor coffee drinker who read newspapers and magazines couldn''t help but walked behind the fence to see, Mu Rulan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, or she was the one that made Panthers dislike Bai Moli''s sister? Oh, speaking, she looks a bit like her, but because she is a woman, and her temperament is not good, it is easy for people to ignore the points on her face. The scene was silent. The students who stopped Luo Jing couldn''t help but widen their eyes and didn''t move. Luo Jing finally felt a little deflated and proud when he saw this. He pushed the person who blocked the road and strode up the elevator to reach the first The fifth floor. Luo Jing strode to the table of Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren, Mu Rulan smiled at her with an unknown smile, Luo Jing gave her a severe glance, as if to say: Don''t be proud! "I''m Bai Moli''s sister! It''s the princess of the White Empire!" Luo Jing watched Mu Rulan scream, and then looked at Mo Qianren who was on the menu again. Mo Qianren turned the page with a hand, raised his eyes slightly, looked at Luo Jing who was nervous and looking forward to something, looked indifferent, "Noisy, walk away." Vaguely let people feel a kind of thick Thick disgust is extremely embarrassing. This man can always make such a strong emotion with an indifferent look, without emotion, the indifferent voice, just like the nerves of all people have received some kind of information, and it does not seem to be clearly manifested by automatic amplification. That feeling. There was a smirk from all directions, Luo Jing was angry and aggrieved, his eyes were red, tears fell down suddenly, his hands were sternly pinching the corner of the clothes in front of him, and he just stood there At every turn. The black panther who just came upstairs has a sense of embarrassment about being implicated. It is hard to imagine that this person is the sister of the person they follow! Lying down! This is like durian''s close relative is a poop, it makes people feel unacceptable and ridiculous! He wanted to turn around and leave, but couldn''t really let the woman continue to do stupid things in front of Mo Qianren. You must know that Mo Qianren didn''t even give Bai Moli a little face, let alone her? Oh shit! The black panther strode forward and dragged people down, Luo Jing struggled to stay, she asked Mo Qianren to apologize to her, but the next time Panther glanced expressionlessly. , Immediately bit his lip red eyes and obediently went forward. It wasn''t until the two disappeared at the gate that the students resumed their previous meal order. Bai Moli''s sister? Her Royal Highness Princess of the White Empire? Hehe ... this must be a big joke. "Remember to stay away from your brain." Mo Qianren clipped the Chinese-style xiaolongbao on the waiter''s side to Mu Rulan, and said very seriously. The brain can easily offend anyone, including mentally ill, of course, and the Mo Qiang thinks that the existence of a brain can be even more disgusting than a toad, and he doesn''t want Mu Rulan to be sick to eat Without meals, she was already thin enough. Mu Rulan could not help but chuckled out loud. The other students who heard the words on the table looked at each other and secretly gave a thumbs up. It was indeed their Highness man. The Black Panther pulled Luo Jing directly onto the golf cart, driving quickly with a calm face, and taking her to the student union office building. There are not many divisions like Bislan College, and many members are in the office. Work, because the student union of Baidi College is a miscellaneous student. If students report any situation, they will go and see. He walked into the chairman''s office and threw people aside. Sfinor sat behind his desk and looked at the scene with his arms folded. "Call me Xueke, hurry up, I''m almost dizzy," said the Panther, pointing at the brown landline on the table in front of Sfino while supporting his forehead. Sfinor looked at the panther like this, and felt a sense of psychological balance instantly. Xue Ke quickly picked up the phone there, and the panther complained when she broke her head, and no matter the woman was in the room, she could hear every word he said. Could you please educate yourself and treat the person? send over? Do you know that this woman is inviting Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren on the first day here? Do you know how much he wants to **** this woman? Are you special ... Xue Ke listened silently, and then gradually felt that he was almost faceless, because Luo Jing was not losing her own face, but the entire White Empire! She is doing all kinds of stupid things with the name of the White Empire! Xue Ke hung up the phone silently, looked at Bai Moli, picked the most important thing and said to Bai Moli, "Miss seems to have a good opinion of Mr. Amon." Bai Mo frowned. "This morning ..." Xue Ke repeated what Black Panther said, and then felt ashamed again. It''s really ugly. Bai Mo couldn''t say a word, but the ugly expression was already showing his meaning. "At Baidi College, you have to abide by the rules of Baidi College, and forbid her from leaving her apartment until she has learned the etiquette and basic human life of the school." Ha, provocative Mu Rulan, like Mo Qianren? Is it because she is too fast to see the upper class society that is like the distance between the ground and the earth, so she can expand pride and vanity so quickly? If, like his end, followed him all the way through hardships, he will probably become humble and sensible and flattering, right? Unfortunately, he has no patience and time to tell her something. They were a stranger a few days ago. Until now, he didn''t have the real feeling of having a younger sister beside him. He had wanted to compensate her for accommodating everything without violating the principles and give her what she wanted. It seems that he really overestimated his patience and overestimated her understanding of affairs. Xue Ke answered, and suddenly looked up with Bai Moli and looked out of the study. Xue Ke strode over and opened the door. He saw that the steward was holding side dishes and porridge, leaning slightly on his side, as if asking. Leaving or knocking on the door, seeing Xue suddenly open the door, a little scared 2k novel reading network Chapter 192： v142 release The chickens and dogs of the Han family rose to the sky, and as a result, the door rose and the ship rose, and naturally there were countless wealthy people. In contrast, the Zhang family was challenged by the rise of the new four major families in the Chiang Kai-shek era because it was an old family in the Zhongshan era. Both the influence and the family power were constantly squeezed by the new four families, and the situation was much worse than before. In this era where material desires flow and people want to fly, losing power means losing all relationships, especially political marriages. Undoubtedly, Han''s daughter, Han Qingxuan, has received much attention and attention from major families. She knows that the Han family has booked a kiss with the Zhang family, but she also went to the door to ask for a kiss. After one or two visits, Han Tieshu felt that his daughter had more options to choose from, so he naturally took control. The Zhang family repeatedly urged Zhang Meng to get married with Han Qingxuan, but he was evaded for various reasons, and the marriage period was repeatedly postponed. Zhang Meng was happy. During this period, he went to Nanjing for a month, completed the last course of the first team of the Huangpu Sixth Team, and successfully obtained his diploma. Zhang Meng had planned not to return to Shanghai at this point. The money in his hands was enough for him to recruit troops and wait for the opportunity in any place in China. He was thinking about where to stand on his own. The father of the Zhang family was powerful, and a military order sent him back to Shanghai. Jiangwan Town, Hongkou District, Shanghai, the Second Division of the National Revolutionary Army and the Chen Qi Division of the 9th Regiment were ordered to be stationed here. Zhang Meng was appointed as the staff of the division and was in charge of political training. Zhang Meng was very helpless. He wanted to fight as a hero and gave him a civilian job. He wanted to go to Zhanshan to be a king in the field and transferred him back to Shanghai. I wanted to just go away, but Zhang Wei hurried over and talked to him all night. In the end, Zhang Meng was still soft and had to continue posing. However, soon Zhang Meng felt the pressure, and the KMT began to clean up the Party and the Communist Party. His major staff in charge of political training suddenly became quite important. It was obviously impossible for Zhang Meng to catch gd. Zhang Meng did not dare to start. However, Zhang Meng is still catching people with great fanfare. The whole Shanghai knows that Zhang Meng is catching gd everywhere, except that the thunder and thunder are small, and the streets are mixed with rogues and rogues. Occasionally, when some cartilage came to take the initiative to report gd, Zhang Meng immediately sent Zhang Zhong and Zhang Cheng to secretly notify gd so that they could evacuate safely. Until many years later, many senior members of the gd team were grateful to Zhang Meng. If it were not for him to deliberately release water and provide information, they and many revolutionary comrades would sacrifice. It was Zhang Meng who saved the strength for the revolutionary cause and even once gave Zhang Meng awarded the glorious title of revolutionary comrades. But at the time, Zhang Meng was frightened. This job offended both sides, and he would die miserably. As a result, during a capture operation, Zhang Meng accidentally took a ''severe'' injury, which was identified by an ''authoritative'' doctor as a recurrence of an old injury and required rehabilitation treatment abroad. In this way, Zhang Meng spent the money to buy the relationship and began his vacation abroad. Of course, Zhang Meng cannot really take a vacation abroad. This is just one link in his grand plan, and it is also a very important link. It is still ten years before the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War. Of course, Zhang Meng can''t stay honest, and a series of bold ideas inexplicably came to his mind. After careful and careful consideration by Zhang Meng, he thinks that staying in the country at this time has no future for development, because his identity and other class issues, the future of the popular landlord era will definitely kill him and the Zhang family. of. Therefore, Zhang Meng decided to develop his own power overseas. He wanted to establish a country that could not only fulfill his desire to be president, but also be able to restrain the Japanese army in the future anti-Japanese war and support and help his fellow countrymen in many ways. Snapped! Zhang Meng shot it **** the world map. That''s it! Tonga! Where Zhang Meng chooses, he wants to develop his career there. Zhang Zhong and the Zhang Cheng brothers looked at each other with a silly expression. "Master! Would you like to buy Tonga? It''s too small, there isn''t a place where the grain of rice is too big! It''s too much for the master to be an emperor!" "Yes, Master! Let''s buy it here! This place called Australia is as big as a piece of pie, and being an emperor there should be about the same size as the governor of China''s Zhili Province!" Zhang Meng was speechless, but the only two confidantes were first-class illiterate masters, and told them that they were really playing against the cow. "Don''t talk about Australia, even Tonga with big rice, we can''t buy it!" Zhang Zhong suddenly said: "Master! We two haven''t read many books and don''t understand your way of doing it. Just tell me what you want us to do!" This attitude is good! Zhang Meng nodded, looked into their eyes, and said, "Master, I want to launch a coup in Tonga!" Zhang Zhong didn''t respond, but Zhang Cheng nodded: "I understand the young master! It''s the emperor who has done it. You can sit up, young master!" bingo! bingo! Zhang Meng snapped his fingers and continued: "Now what we have to do is recruit troops and go to Tonga, you two understand!" "understand!" The two brothers understood this time, and immediately patted their chests to ensure that the task was completed. Zhang Meng wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was really hard to communicate with the two of them. It seemed to be necessary to quickly develop a group of capable and trusted men. Thinking of this, Zhang Meng immediately gathered more than thirty young men working in the Zhang family. In Fubo''s words, these people are all tenants from the Zhang family, and they have worked for the Zhang family for generations, and they are trustworthy. However, Zhang Meng has his own selection and employment criteria. Or let A Cheng go to Baoshan County and select more than 200 young, strong and down-to-earth people from the Zhang family''s households and bring them to the concession. At this time, the National Revolutionary Army was undergoing a large-scale reorganization. According to the resolution, the 2nd, 22nd, and 71st divisions were reduced to the 1st division. The division is located in Xuzhou, Jiangsu, and has three brigades and six regiments (23,342). The division commander was relegated to the commander of the 1st Corps, Liu Yan (the second step of the Baoding Government School). The 2nd Division''s 2nd Brigade Review was rated as ¡°Model Brigade¡± (the 3rd Regiment ranked first in the country). Using his influence in the former Second Division, Zhang Meng bought the former division chief Deng Zhenxuan''s henchmen''s staff staff Xu Qi and borrowed more than 200 people from the elite 3rd regiment. More than a hundred people were excavated, a total of more than 300 people, all of whom were active servicemen without a background but capable. And that Deng Zhenzheng was angry because he was demoted to brigadier, seeing his subordinate Zhang Meng shot generously to spend money, and looked at Zhang Meng''s father Zhang Xinhai''s face, so while the new teacher Liu Yan had not arrived yet Previously, Zhang Meng was acquiesced in the small movement of digging a foot under his eyelid. Deng Zhenxuan kicked the elite out of the army and gave it to Zhang Meng. The original intention was to avenge the new division commander Liu Xun, let him be named Sun Shan in the next national review, and then squeeze him out of the second division. But for Zhang Meng, he really thanked the internal struggle of the party state, which made him a fisherman to pick the treasure. Each of these people dug from the Second Division is good at it, including the elites in various positions in each department, and even the three most elite razor blade platoons, together with platoon leader Teng Yu and deputy platoon leader Jing Rui, were even organized together. Zhang Meng dug it out. Of course, Zhang Meng did it. It took 100,000 yuan to pay attention to the relationship, mainly to prevent the government from asking him to settle accounts in the future to clear the relationship in advance. In addition, Zhang Meng naturally had to give them high-standard treatment for those soldiers who smashed down on the battlefield. In addition to double the number of military units, more than a dozen officers were sent to the house and tripled. Of course, Zhang Meng knows that relying on money can''t really make their hearts surrender themselves, so Zhang Meng will use many means to test their loyalty. In this regard, Zhang Meng, who had been a special soldier, was very confident and soon began his hell-style assessment training. How did the special instructors of that year abuse Zhang Meng, and today Zhang Meng doubled it to deal with these soldiers. Thinking of this, Zhang Meng smiled slightly, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and squeezed out a charming little dimple. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Today is the second change, there is one more in the evening, and the time is late. I ca n¡¯t wait for the children ¡¯s shoes to wash and sleep, and look at it tomorrow, but remember to leave today ¡¯s recommendation ticket to the book o (n_n) o ... sleep again. 2k novel reading network Chapter 193： v143 start The black car bypassed the road around the mountain and entered the main road, and the green figure of Cohen Mountain gradually went away. Until driving to a hotel, the car stopped, and a few people came out of the hotel. They opened the door and leaned in. A few gunshots were heard. Everyone in the car except the three prisoners was in the car. He was knocked out of a hole and died in a car. The black windows blocked the scarlet color inside. Several people pulled out the three perverts that were tied to the shelf by the whole body in the back seats of the three cars, erected them, and pushed into the small hotel. The three people got in the cars and drove away. The hotel was empty and the dining seats on the first floor were messy. There were a lot of people in it. They looked like triads, and all their guns were dark. A rough-looking man in his sixties was sitting on a single sofa, looking tall and mighty, with thick hair on his thick arms, a scar on his chin perpendicular to his lower lip, eyes Sharp and brutal, like a tyrant who wants to solve everything by force. Hans, Nishizawa and Mon Hansen were pushed in. The eyes of the three people clearly knew the man. Hans''s blue eyes bent for a moment, "Hey, Oscar, my old friend, I''m so glad to see you!" Osbar stood up, stared at Hans, and then swept Nishizer and Mon Hansen, his hoarse voice roaring like an old beast, showing his only remaining Wang Wei, "Don''t forget, you can be here now It ¡¯s not the prison, it ¡¯s because of me! Hans, do n¡¯t think you did everything yourself. ¡± Hans smiled, but the inverted bowl-shaped thing in front blocked the radian of his lips, and those blue eyes looked so sincere and beautiful, "Oh, of course, thank you very much, me Dear Oscar, my friend. " "I know the best, I promise you, after the matter is done, I will help you escape the police and wanted to leave the United States. If you want to disguise yourself as death, I can also help you, as long as the matter follows me Hope has come to an end! "Osba said, shaking his hands with excitement, eyes widening, looking angry and fierce. "What''s the matter?" Nishizawa said, looking at Oscar, without reflecting his shadow, like looking through the void through him. "The White Empire wants to destroy the church I worked so hard to build! That little bunny, when Lao Tzu pushed the church to the top, he didn''t know where it was! Damn things!" Osba trembled with anger. Bai Moli had injected that virus into his heir heirs, letting him waste all his education for so many years! Don''t think he is a fool. The White Empire also wants them to strike first and then fight back to completely destroy the church. What''s more abominable is that they even turned to amon for help! what! Does the White Empire think that their military equipment is better than his church? Do you think amon can help? Do they think he really has no brains with force? Look! He also has secret weapons! They have amon, he has Hans, has Nishizawa, and Mon Hansen! He didn''t believe he could fight a white empire and amon! Probably because Osbah is really not suitable for being a repeater. There is a man behind Osbah who speaks like a confidant, and tells the matter in detail. "I leave this matter to you in full, I want the White Empire to die! I also want to get the cm virus!" Osbar said to Hans in a rage. "Ha ha ha ... we have such a good game to warm up as soon as we come out." Hans was in a good mood, thinking of his dear amon, fighting with him or anything, just thinking about it, he felt bloody, scalp all Excited numb ~ hiss ... too excited ha ha ha ha ... "Give me an army, and I will start World War III." Nishizawa''s eyes were stained with blood red, and the arm muscles clasped behind the shelf were blasting, looking extremely excited. Hansen just glanced at Oscar lightly, "Can you let me go?" "Of course. But before that, I think it is necessary to remind you that we are partners now, and do n¡¯t do bad things to our partners, otherwise I will have a hard time." Osbane went angry and hoarse. His voice came with a strong warning. He was worried that the metamorphosis would be out of control. If there was any discomfort, he would start the killing. The original church had less manpower than the White Empire. There is no need to fight with the White Empire, the church was destroyed by them first. He is warning three mentally ill people? Oh, this is terrible. It''s as annoying as laughing at them, but in order to make things more fun, to have a lively outside prison meeting with their dean Amon, and to let the **** party start smoothly, shh, First lock up the bloodthirsty beast in your heart ~ The thick clouds in the sky were rolled by the wind and turned like a continuous wave, faint and somewhat turbulent. Someone is hiding in a dark corner, waiting for the opportunity, or sitting on the fishing ground. The delightful Saturday and Sunday blinked again. At noon, the restaurant of St. Peter''s College was noisy, and the students gathered together to speak in pairs. Just when Shu Min was holding a plate and wanted to find a seat, she was called by several girls. Shu Min has always been very popular, even in San Pietro. The girls got together was nothing more than gossip or something. Shu Minan listened quietly until she noticed that they were talking about Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin who came to the United States with her. "You came from one place, do you know where they went? I heard that Mr. Fili was so angry that he didn''t ask for leave, and he was most disappointed that the students did not follow the rules, especially the exchange students." "Yes, they are so handsome. What a pity if they were kicked away!" "..." Shu Min paused for a while before clarifying what they said. In other words, Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin didn''t come back after going out on Saturday? Shu Min frowned slightly, feeling vaguely a bit wrong. If they went to Mu Rulan, Mu Rulan could not let them skip the class or had something to do without calling St. Peter Ann for leave, yes What happened? Shu Min thought, got up and walked out of the restaurant, took out his mobile phone for two seconds, he made a call to Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan was having a meal with Mo Qianren, and suddenly received a call from Shu Min. Before he had time to be happy, he was stunned by Shu Min''s words, "Do n¡¯t Rusen and Rulin return to St. Peter? " "I heard that I didn''t come back after I went out, and I have missed a morning class today." Mu Rulan was silent, she still remembered the message from Mu Rulin that they had returned to St. Peter Ann ... She remembered that there was a large vacant lot in front of the iron gate of St. Peter Ann, with green lawns on both sides, there were monitoring and Security, if they did return to St. Peter Ann, even at the gate, there should be no accidents, unless ... "Thank you for calling and telling me, Shu Min." Mu Rulan smiled and thanked. "No, maybe my phone call has caused you unnecessary worry." Shu Min''s calm and calm tone sounded as usual through the microphone, but she held her hand slightly tightly and wanted to say something, But restrained. "They are my younger brothers. It is the responsibility of being an elder sister to worry about them." The two hung up the phone, Mu Rulan lost his mind about eating, leaned his back slightly, and turned the mobile phone in his hand gently. Where did they go? Mu Rulan knows very well that a younger brother like a dog is loyal and will never lie to the sister who has occupied their head and heart. So, has anyone shot her cute brothers without her permission? ? Well ... it wo n¡¯t work, absolutely not, it will only be her brother until death, no one can touch it ... Mo Qianren put down his chopsticks, and his eyes moved indifferently as if he could see through all the illusions, "care about them?" Mu Rulan raised her eyes and looked at Mo Qianren, and her lips evoked a slight arc. "It ¡¯s family, how can you not care?" Strange feelings, mixed with too many things, hatred and sorrow of previous lives, this life Treat them as pets, loved ones? friend? In fact, the more important point is that they are her things. Whatever belongs to her, whether she cares or not, she does not want to, and does not allow others to touch it without authorization, otherwise, all will have to pay the price. Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan. He remembered that Mu Rulan was almost burned to death in the warehouse by Jin Biaohu to save Mu Rulin, and he was silent for a while, and said, "Let''s eat first." For those who are mentally ill, possessiveness may be more reliable than vocal "friendship" and "love", even if their central idea is sometimes: to love you will kill you. In fact, it is not easy to find the clue where Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin are going. There is no monitoring, no witnesses, no evidence, and they have just arrived in the United States not long. They have always been low-key in San Pietro and have not offended. They are extraordinary, that is, their disappearance may not be due to them, but they are implicated by some people. Just like Mo Wulan at the time, they may have been implicated by Mu Rulan, or even his Mo Qian people¡­¡­ The cool breeze was faint in the autumn, and Mo Qianren was lowering his head in contemplation. The mobile phone on the desktop rang. He picked it up and heard the voice of Joey''s ghost crying over there. "Dean! bought!" The air seemed to be smelled of gunpowder for a moment, and the hidden strings were tightly tightened by someone ... at the same time. Luo Jing received a call from the mysterious person and asked her to go out through the back door. Luo Jing was filled with thoughts, thinking that the mysterious person had arrived, but had to obediently put on his clothes and drove out because of her time. It was very obedient, so Bai Moli allowed her to move around on campus. After all, she didn''t want to treat her as a prisoner. It is one thing to have no feelings. It is another thing that Luo Jing is his sister. When Luo Jing drove to the back door, there was no one outside the door. She took out the card to open the door and went out nervously waiting. There, the panther looked at Luo Jing strangely with her legs up. What to do outside the school gate? Anyone come to her? Not long after, a black car drove into the surveillance area, came all the way, and then stopped by Luo Jing. A man in a black suit walked down. Luo Jing was just a bit nervous and scared. The next hand the man immediately Pulling her arm, Luo Jing, who was frightened and struggling easily, was stuffed into the car. The car was like an arrow off the string, and drove away quickly. In less than three seconds! The Black Panther slammed down his long legs and almost fell to the ground. He quickly took out his mobile phone to give an order, and was kidding. Then how could they be the princess of the White Empire, no matter what Bai Moli ¡¯s feelings for her, if Luo Jing had something Where else is the face of the White Empire? On the other side, in the narrow and hot slums, a few black people''s shiny leather shoes stepped on the puddle on the ground. Curious black people poked their heads out of the house, but didn''t dare to reveal too much. They turned around and walked. When I reached the door of a residential building, there was no lock, so I opened it easily. Qin Lengyue is studying how to get Qin Pofeng back to the White Empire, and how to live well until she gives birth to the child, and suddenly hears the knock on the door. She just wanted to ask who it is, the wooden door. She made a loud noise and raised a cloud of soot. She widened her eyes and saw the cold man in black. She was frightened back. She thought that the people of the White Empire had found her and arrested her. The leading man took a few glances at Qin Lengyue, took out the photos in his pocket, and compared them, and then made sure that there was no wrong person. The cold voice sounded, "Grab it." "Ah! Let me go ..." "Be careful, she has a child in her belly." The man added another sentence, which allowed Qin Lengyue to calm down instantly. He mentioned her children and made them careful, that is, they were not trying to kill her. Not to kill her child. In this case, wait and see what happens ... Qin Lengyue was taken away. After a while, Qin Pofeng, who was looking for a job outside, came back and saw the messy footprints on the door of their house. The first thing I thought was that Qin Lengyue was white. The Empire''s men found and captured! The sky is blue and the clouds are white. The students are in class and after class, and they are still calm and competitive. Under the calm surface, there are waves surging secretly. The road was severely blocked, and the huge wood rolling down from the huge truck smashed a number of cars, lying lying in the middle of the road. "**!" The black panther slobbered heavily, stumbling on the huge wood that stood up to his calf, and he felt like he was playing as a fool. "Chased." Xue Ke hung up the phone and looked at Bai Moli behind the desk. Bai Mo folds his legs, leans against the black chair back, holds his pen between his long fingers, and turns it gently in his ear. "That is, the church has begun to act." Xue Ke''s back is more straightened, and the black eyes reflect the cold light, like the cold light reflected from the tip of the ice edge in the sun, "I think so." "So ..." Bai Moli lowered her leg, stood slowly on the table, and rushed to the sides like a tide of oppression. Even the air vibrated. The deep voice was like the vibrating strings of a cello. "You can start." ... The news spread like a wing, and spread to all directions, political circles and underworld. People who should know, a lot of them. The church captured the princess of the White Empire and launched a provocation. The White Empire will fight back for its dignity, and the White Empire and the Church, the largest forces in Europe and America, will go to war. For a time, all the forces were in danger, and the owners of the forces not far from the United States and Italy temporarily evacuated from their original locations, for fear of being accidentally struck by the pond fish. Of course, there are also many people who are optimistic about waiting for the profit, in short, no one dares to come out It ¡¯s right to stop. The sense of urgency that the arrow has to be on the string is felt by everyone. Even the relevant personnel of the Italian and American governments have brought information. It is possible to fight, but it is not allowed to reach innocent people. That is, they are not allowed to fight on the bright side. This does not require them to say that they also know that no one wants the government to step in. According to previous rules, they will negotiate together and decide a final battle site, and finally fight for your life. This is the most upright, but it is clear that the church has decided to despair. It was dark, and the church sent an electronic screen, but nothing else. Similarly, a screen was sent over to Baidi College. Black Panther and Mo Qianren Mu Rulan were together. The guards in Baidi College became more stringent. Many people from the family had already called. Ask if you can take the children home and wait for the White Empire and the Church to finish the work before sending them back, but of course you ca n¡¯t. This is in the face of their White Empire. But they are despicable garbage clubs who dare to do things secretly. They will let them see what a king is! When the two screens were connected to the power supply, they quickly turned on automatically. The purpose was the electronic screen, Osbar''s rough and vicious face. "Baby boy!" He shouted, his voice came out through the screen, with a cold smell. Bai Moli sat on the sofa and looked at him, "Even the courage to face me?" "Hehehehe ..." The hoarse laughter was a little weird. "Facing face to face with you? No need. The principle I always do things is that I only care about the end and not the process. As long as I can do what I ultimately want, what is the process, and What''s the matter? Hehehehe ... " Bai Moli didn''t speak, and several white tigers were so angry that they wanted to smash this screen to save seeing Osba''s old face. On the other side of Baidi Academy, Black Panther and Mu Qianlan of Moqian also saw this scene and heard Bai Moli''s voice. Perhaps Osba could see that they had Bai Moli away from them. After Oscar laughed enough, Oscar continued: "I don''t want to fight with you, oh, you know, that''s definitely not a good idea. Your military equipment is much stronger than us, but I What you want, but you have to impose sanctions on you by force, is really sad. I wanted to get along with you peacefully, but why are you always so disobedient? " "This old guy has too much nonsense!" The panther groaned unhappyly and then passed the video to Bai Moli''s side and Osba''s side, shocking both sides for a moment. Oscar''s eyes turned, and he turned to the video of the Mo Qianren separated on the screen. When he saw the figure of Mo Qianren, he paused suddenly, and Mo Qianren seemed to be there. Feeling something, indifferent sharp eyes lifted slightly, as if penetrating the screen, seeing Oscar, he made his heart tremble a little, his face was a bit surprised. Sitting on the sofa outside the scope of the video, Hans looked at Osba and smiled silently. It is indeed amon. He is always such a powerful person. It seems that there has never been failure. Hehe, but this time, he will beat you, darling. Oscar turned his eyes sharply and looked at Bai Moli. The video in front of him was divided into two parts. One was Bai Moli and the other was Mo Qian. The sight of Mo Qian made him feel like a needle. , So I had to choose to go straight. "Boy, your sister and fiancee are in my hands. I want them to go back safely and hand over the cm virus. Then we will see who is the future king of Europe and America!" "Did you reverse the order?" Bai Hu interjected. If we are going to go to war, what other virus is needed? Does he think they are stupid? He clearly didn''t really want the idea of ??going to war, but he just wanted to get rid of the virus and use them to smash them? It''s ridiculous! What''s more, Luo Jing and Qin Lengyue? Oh, he thought Bai Moli would abandon the White Empire for two women who didn''t care? "Huh!" Osbar snorted coldly, turned the lens around, and landed on the corner of the wall, seeing Qin Lengyue afraid to tremble tightly against the wall, not left and right The girl guarded by the two men on both sides was Luo Jing. Her hair was disheveled, and her face was full of tears. I noticed that Osbar turned the video around, and he got up sharply and rushed over. The people behind didn''t stop her either. Ask her like this. "Brother! Brother save me! Brother save me! It''s terrible here! Brother!" Shouted Luo Jing hysterically, and from time to time he glanced over Hans, who was sitting elegantly on the sofa over there, even more afraid of his nose. Tears came out. Osmo watched the video, Bai Moli''s face was hard to look at, he kicked Luo Jing with a smile, and turned the camera back at him, "See? Don''t play tricks with me, I will give you two days. Considering time, you ca n¡¯t find our hiding place. Two days later, I did n¡¯t get the results I wanted. I let my subordinates x your sister and your fiancee, and then posted the video. In the worldwide network, people will surely appreciate the scenes of the famous white boss''s sister and fiancee being abused. Ah, speaking, your fiancee is still pregnant with your child, right? Maybe in the process? You will have an abortion ... " "Fuck!" The subordinates behind Bai Moli turned red with anger, anxious to immediately appear in front of Osbar''s disgusting old guy and break his chin. However, Oscar shut down the video on the White Empire side, telling them to grit their teeth only to the black video. The video at the White Emperor College has not been cut off. Obviously, Oscar has something to say to the people over there. "Oh, dear Mr. Amon, I don''t want to be against you if you can, but when you choose to stand on the side of the White Empire, I have to do so." Osba looked sincere. The Moqian looked indifferent and bitterly cold, and this man ... he was the culprit who killed his father ... A warm and delicate hand covered the back of his hand. Mo Qianren didn''t turn his head, just clasped her hand slowly and tightly. "That pretty little angel must be your fiancee, does she have two younger brothers? I''m sorry, they are in my hands now, Mr. Amon is too much to care about, so ..." "Speak the point." Mo Qianren spoke out, as always, indifferent and cold, so that people could not see his emotions. "The point is, I hope that in the next few days, Mr. Amon will not leave the surveillance scope of this video, nor allow others to appear, do not allow the use of electronic equipment, and do not allow communication with anyone, including your fiancee, otherwise , I will crush the brother of your future wife into a mashed meat. "After turning the lens, she saw Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin tied to two strange devices, the shape is like a letter" i " Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were tied to their hands and feet, their hands were **** by a chain hanging from the top, and one person was standing on top of each other. Mu Rulin''s glasses were gone, and the scars on Mu Rusen''s face were obvious. They I was beaten. Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed sharply, for the old guy threatened her man, and for him to dare to treat her like this, did she allow her? Did she allow him to do this? It''s ... it''s so hot ... "Hey! You old guy ..." Black Panther jumped angrily, but the other side ignored him at all. Osba still looked at Mo Qianren and said with a smile: "Actually, I just hope you don''t get involved in the relationship between the White Empire and the church. We have no injustice or resentment, aren''t I? After the war with the church ended, let them go, let them go unscathed. Ok? You do n¡¯t want to let you and your wife have two younger brothers between you in the future, right? ¡± Such threats are more useful than others. Did he just say no injustice? Alas, does this guy not know that he is the Mo family, or does he simply forget that Mo ¡¯s father was ordered to be killed? Mo Qian''s face was expressionless, his expression was still indifferent. "Well, then, if there is no objection, please clear the field within ten minutes. Remember, do not leave the surveillance scope of this video, do not allow other people to appear, do not allow the use of electronic equipment, and do not allow communication with anyone, including Your fiancee, if there is a little violation, I will immediately activate the switch and crush the two handsome young men into a flesh for you. " The church has apparently moved its headquarters out of Italy. There is only one empty shell left in the church headquarters. They seem to have the help of nobles. The White Empire cannot find any clue to kill them. Isn''t this taken for granted? Not to mention the role of Mon Hansen, Hans was once the emperor of Cohen, one of the authority in psychology, and no one can match hypnosis, and Nishizawa, the youngest and most prestigious marine commander, gave He is an army. He can indeed set off World War III. His combat strategy and commanding ability are not comparable to anyone. He is a real soldier! Just the two were there. Without the Mo Qianren''s ability to intervene, whether the White Empire can win this game is very suspicious. The Mo Qian people let the Black Panthers go out, and the church has a powerful helper. They also have hostages that let them worry about more and more. Every step in the future requires caution. Ten minutes have passed, and five minutes have passed. Mu Rulan stood at the door and looked at Mo Qianren sitting on a chair in the room. In the end, he just evoked a warm and soft arc, "Thank you, Qianren." This time, it seemed It was she who dragged him. Mo Qianren watched her gently closing the door, and her indifferent eyes flickered slightly. He wanted to say that this is the journey of the two people. When you are alone, you are free and easy to carry your bags and talk about leaving without fear or fear; however, when one becomes two people, it is like shackles. This is everyone''s decision not to be alone After the shackles that cannot be rid of after life, there will be many anxieties and many fears, including old age, sickness and death. No one is burdening anyone, this is a sweet burden, and he is so happy. Over there, Osba saw that Mo Qiang obediently acted according to his words, and smiled happily. He stood up and asked a subordinate to watch and monitor Mo Qianren, and he stepped out of the surveillance area. This is a very large and empty room, with only a few black couches and a single sofa in the middle. At this time, Hans was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, sitting with his legs crossed. Looking at his philosophy book on a single sofa, the black hair slightly slipped off his shoulders, forming a round and elegant arc. Under the light, it was as elegant and noble as a prince. On the couch on the other side, Nishizawa wore a cyan vest, showing his muscular arms, and a camouflage trousers on his lower body. The long black hair had been cut short and cut into a short flat head, revealing a fortitude. The masculine face, and the numb, scalp-like eyes in his eyes, at this time he was focusing on the gun in his hand, the kind of look, the gun in his hand was his lover. On the other side, Meng Hansen was sleeping on a long couch wrapped in a blanket, as if there was no difference between this and Cohen, because he was sleeping anyway. Osba walked over, but didn''t come too close. He didn''t trust them. This was an uncontrolled wild horse. He was very clear, so he kept to the bottom line, worked hard, and watched while trying to squeeze. The value of their use. "Did you hear what I just said? Two days later ..." "Useless!" Qin Lengyue interrupted Osba''s sharp voice sharply. Osba looked back subconsciously, Hans was still reading, Nisser was still wiping his gun, and Meng Hansen was still sleeping. Qin Lengyue''s mind was full of what Osbar had just said to Bai Moli, and it would be too terrible for her to have a miscarriage to death, so terrible, why is she suffering such torture? Why is she? Obviously Mo Li doesn''t care about her at all, he doesn''t care! Why should she still suffer for him? On what grounds? !! "What are you talking about?" Osbar''s hoarse voice and eyes made Qin Lengyue can''t help but shrink back, but still daring to meet his gaze and biting the root of his teeth. "Bai Moli will never give up anything for me and the baby in my stomach. Didn''t you find out why I would hide in that kind of place instead of staying in the White Empire before I act ?! I am a The abandoned woman has no use value! There is also the sister of Bai Moli, and it was the first time I heard that Bai Moli had a sister! " For two days, instead of getting the virus, they will be taken out of hiding place by the White Empire and then smashed! Luo Jing was so scared that she kept crying, her mind was blank, and when she heard Qin Lengyue saying this, she immediately raised her head, "Yeah, yeah, I''m not Bai Moli''s sister at all, I''m just a fake, I I don''t know anything, I''m not Bai Moli''s sister, really! Let me go, please let me go! " If she had known that she would encounter such a terrible thing, she would definitely not pose as Bai Moli''s sister for the sake of prosperity and wealth, absolutely not! Oscar''s expression turned dark, and Qin Lengyue and Luo Jingmeng shut up in fear, for fear that the other party would order a slap. Hans looked at the book with his eyes narrowed, a slight smile on the corner of his lips, and his white fingers turned gently over a page, as if immersed in his own world. After a while, Osba said violently, "Since there is no use value, there is no need to live!" Luo Jing cried aloud, Qin Lengyue''s eyes widened, her nose flared and expanded due to heavy breathing, and she pinched her thighs heavily to prevent herself from losing consciousness. Utilization value ... It can only be a dead end, so she must make herself useful, calm down ... "Actually ..." Qin Lengyue said slowly, his voice trembling, "If you first arrested Mu Rulan, the situation may be different." Oscar narrowed his eyes, Mu Rulan? "It''s amon''s fiancee, you just saw in the video, that girl like an angel. You don''t know? She has a lot of relationships with many people in the White Empire, especially with Bai Mo, if you catch The person is Mu Rulan, I promise Bai Moli will never dare to act lightly, really. "Qin Lengyue''s voice gradually stopped shaking, because she felt that Osba''s intention of killing her seemed not so obvious. She slowly stood up against the wall and stared tightly at Oscar. "I guarantee that my use value is not small, and I voluntarily become a part of you, as long as I live. That man abandoned me for other women. And the child in the belly, I hate him! I want him to regret everything he did to me! Please believe me, Mr. Osba, I swear with the child in my belly. " Osbar looked at Qin Lengyue, looked at her, and seemed to be identifying whether she was lying. For a while, he smiled. "Okay, come first and tell me about the little angel, oh, do you want some food ..." ... Gently stroked the white feathers over the fingertips, then gently tapped its red beak. Mu Rulan narrowed his eyes and looked at the white pigeon standing on her finger. Silly, she didn''t know what she was talking about. "You won''t let me down, do you? My dear?" Mu Rulan said with a smile. "Coo!" Bai Ge called out very often. Mu Rulan smiled softly, kissed it, raised his finger slightly, Xiaobai fluttered his wings and flew to the table, stepped his paw on a piece of paper, and watched the owner enter the bedroom again. Mu Rulan hummed the song, walked around the room, and found out all the things she hid in every corner, um ... what was there? Her spikes, aqua threads, scalpels, small hammers ... In the silent bedroom, things collided and made a noise ... At the same time, the White Empire was urgently searching for the current address of the church, but the other party was clearly prepared. Not to mention the signal source was found. The radio wave just wanted to copy below could not be done. Powerful computer geniuses are watching, and it seems unlikely to use the network to detect them. The original plan for a steady win was suddenly disrupted. Why? "Boss!" Xue Ke''s face changed suddenly, and he suddenly made a noise, shocking everyone present. "... how?" Bai Moli looked at Xue Ke. "I heard from Mr. Savile yesterday that the prisoners of Cohen Psychiatric Hospital, former Cohen Dean Hans, Marine Corps Commander Nishizawa, and international supermodel Mon Hansen were killed by several members of the Department of Defense and I don''t know where he is now. "Xue Ke''s face was extremely ugly." If I remember correctly, in addition to killing, Meng Hansen was also charged with invading the National Security Agency ... "That guy is an international hacker! Everyone was told by Xue Ke, and immediately understood the meaning of her words, and her face became worse, that is, Meng Hansen might have taught them and helped them block all satellite networks trying to find their location, and If Meng Hansen were with them, then Hans and Cisser might also be at the church ... God! They thought they had Mo Qian''s participation and destroyed the church''s natural thing, but they didn''t expect that the old guy of Osba was not stupid, and he directly found three monster-level helpers! Worst of all, they also learned from the Black Panther that the Mo Qian people could not act with them! Everyone looked at Bai Moli. Bai Moli was sitting on the sofa, holding her hands on her knees, noticing their eyes, raising her eyes slightly, and cold and sharp as always, "What? Scared?" Everyone froze, then grinned, their eyes filled with excitement, "Boom them!" "Crush them!" "Stuck them!" "Blast them chrysanthemums!" "..." On the other side, the Mo Qian people were sitting in front of the screen. There was a man in black wearing sunglasses. Motionless, the Mo Qian people suddenly said, "Your side is very noisy, is it raining?" The Mo Qian people began to talk. It seemed that they were all irritable little things. Ask the weather, ask Mu Rusen their condition, indifferent voice, indifferent tone, as if he was just idle and asking nothing. People will answer his questions, because Osbah stupidly thinks that the Moqian people will not be able to secretly do things that will dislike him. As everyone knows, just a few questions, the Mo Qian people already know where they are probably. "" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Well, our favorite ** has rolled to Heiguo''s feet ¨q (¨s3¨r) I''m asking for tickets every day, because we have to explode chrysanthemums once a day, and we can''t hurt the tears ... The chrysanthemum **** of the sauce can only raise tears ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 194： v144 Bloody Night Qin Lengyue noticed that the man in black was talking with Mo Qianren, and his heart suddenly hesitated. He looked at Oscar. "I don''t think it''s better to talk to that man." "Huh?" The three-cooked steak that Osba was about to put in his mouth stopped, and scarlet bloodshots hung on it. "Maybe he guessed where it is ..." Qin Lengyue said carefully, and Hans, who was sitting near her, reading a book, made her feel inexplicably scalp and scared. Pretty, but she did not forget that the other party was from Cohen, and heard that it was the place where the demon who was more terrible than Hitler was. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ..." Osba thought what Qin Lengyue was going to say, and suddenly he looked up and laughed. The hoarse and weird laughter passed through the video over there to Mo Qianren''s ears. Ba didn''t mind it, and even took a few crazy pictures, "Here is the secret base I built, just for this day. Even satellites are difficult to find. If he can just ask the weather conditions how high the temperature is, there are Coconut or stone can tell where this is, I still use the mix? Just cut off his head and kick him for the ball. Hahahahaha ... " Oscar''s hoarse and weird laughter echoed in the room. Qin Lengyue lowered his head to eat bread and stopped talking. The boss said so. What can a womanly woman say? And she didn''t know how specific Mo Qianren was, but she heard from Bai Moli that she was very powerful, and she didn''t know how to use such a powerful method. The black hair fell slightly, as silk as satin. Hans reached out and pinched the hair behind his ears. His side face was white and shiny under the light, as if covered with a hazy light. Forgot to do business. " Oscar''s laughter stopped, Qin Lengyue slowed down, raised her ears and listened, her eyes were looking forward, she felt that the misery she had suffered was all caused by Mu Rulan, even if it was not direct or indirect She is jealous of her excellent life, jealous of her beauty, and also hates everything she has! Therefore, pulling the angel down the quagmire and seeing her change from white to black and become more miserable than her. This is definitely the most worthwhile thing in the world for her to laugh! "But will it be more? Even if the White Empire calls, Mr. Nishizawa is ready? Going to catch the woman again will make Amon angry and no longer obedient ..." Osba had not spoken yet, he was aside Confidant bypass. Hans didn''t lift his head, continued reading, and slowly said, "Will I joke about the freedom of the future? It doesn''t matter if I''m a pervert, I don''t think I have to go to jail all the time, otherwise why should Ivey escape? My decision, I will feel offended, my old friend. " Oscar glanced at Nishizawa, who was still wiping his gun, and then looked at Meng Hansen, who was still sleeping, and finally nodded to Hans, and said to his confidant, "Do as he tells you." "¡­¡­Yes." Hans Bitan''s eyes reflected the words in the book. For a moment, black and white seemed to twist into a twist in his eyes, and became weird. If that cute little angel could not come, how could his dear amon Over here? How can games become more exciting and fun? Ha ha¡­¡­ ... The next day, the fog was heavy. Mu Rulan stood on the balcony and looked at her potted plants. Finally, she picked a pot of cactus and packed it in a cardboard box. This was her lucky thing. Not long ago, she called Ivey and couldn''t get through. Of course, all the network signals on the church side were interrupted, but fortunately, there was a perverted contact method. Ivey went to her mailbox in a few days and sent it. Information, but she rarely touched her mobile phone with Mo Qianren except for someone calling, not to mention logging in to her mailbox. Of course, this is only useful with the help of a middleman who has become more and more useful recently. At Harvard University, Eber was lying on the bed and screaming as if she had been drained by the banshee last night. Last night, Mu Rulan asked to analyze this information from the perspective of Ivy''s thinking. Knowing Ai Wei ¡¯s intention and position, God knows that he is a gift and not a power, so he has been speculating that the consequences of thinking and thinking are that he is exhausted, and once almost thought that he was Ai Wei, Mu Rulan on the other side of the phone yelled, otherwise he would face the danger of being assimilated or his personality split. Mu Rulan packed up the things and was going to talk to Mo Qianren. She was going to save her lovely brothers and teach those **** not to talk and talk. When they destroyed the White Empire and got the virus, it meant that the world No one can fight against it, so in this case, they will only kill her brother immediately, and then design to kill Mo Qianren, the more the Oscar dare him, the more he wants to kill him, Just like those who covered the master in ancient times, the emperor felt threatened, either cutting power or killing. Of course, in this case, a normal person should at least choose to be with the people of the White Empire, but for the perversion of things such as alliances and partners that have never existed in the mind, those people in the White Empire are cumbersome obstacles to her actions Now, she can''t trust them to make her people safe or act with them. She won''t be exposed easily because she is not used to killing innocent people in order to kill her. Mu Rulan drove the golf cart slowly on the misty road, and the white pigeon stood on the balcony fence and murmured two times. It''s too early now, and the entire White Emperor College is so quiet that it only hears the sound of its own heart beating. Mu Rulan is about to make a turn, and the end of the curve is covered by a small bush of trees and shrubs. The car had just turned around, and was caught off guard, colliding with a golf cart that suddenly appeared. "Bang!" The sound was dull, because there was a circle of rubber on the front of the car to prevent collision. It is a middle-aged woman who looks like a staff member of Baidi College. She still has several caged chicken and duck dishes in the back seat of the car. Every morning, there are regular and trustworthy farmers'' vegetables. Send it to the back door and let the staff inside pull things in. The person in the guarded room b looks at Mu Rulan and the woman on the monitor screen, confirms the identity of the woman, and there is nothing threatening. Action, this seems just a normal scene. So they saw Mu Rulan helping the woman move things to her car, only to think that the girl was too kind. If other students did n¡¯t lose their temper to the woman, it would be good, how could they move those things? To your own car? They couldn''t see it, because the angle was too tricky, and the woman sat beside Mu Rulan with a smile and a smile, and at an angle that everyone couldn''t see, a sharp bayonet was heavy against Mu. Ru Lan''s side waist is covered by the car and seat, and left and right by the body of the two. "Drive the car to the back door." The woman said, her eyes were a little hollow, but her hands were not dull. Mu Rulan glanced at her, obediently, and glanced at the knife on her side waist, the tip of the knife was already stuck to the skin through her clothes and cloth, she felt no pain at all, When Hans hypnotized them, he told them that they were ruthless killers, and if she was hostile, she would really kill her with a knife. It ¡¯s really an invincible opponent. They say that the day and night defense is difficult to prevent, but Hans can easily make others unconsciously become a thief. The church has invited a powerful helper, although this ability can only be used for sneaking. This kind of thing. The golf cart slowly drove towards the back door. The people in the monitoring room stared, but didn''t think about it. The black panther stood asleep with a black eye on the side, a little head, and almost fell asleep softly. , Stunned, looked around, and then his eyelids began to pull down again ... Mo Qiang was in a monitoring room. Because of Osba''s request, everyone quit and left him alone. So in front of him, in addition to the video sent by Osba, there was a whole wall of White Emperor College. Surveillance video, there is a sofa and a toilet in the monitoring room, but it does not interfere with daily life, but just sleeping on the sofa does not feel comfortable, so that Mo Qiang woke up early. The video surveillance is 180 ¡ã, so he can walk around the room, including going to the bathroom. He rubbed his eyebrows and walked out of the bathroom. His face was wet, and he just washed his face. He glanced at the video and changed to another man in black to sit and watch him. He looked indifferent, as if not I noticed that I just sat down on the sofa and suddenly stared at the monitoring page on the wall behind the opposite video. The rectangular monitoring pages were almost empty, and only Mu Rulan''s black and white figure was on a certain page. Moving up. Mo Qianren''s eyes opened slightly, staring straight at the picture above. It seemed that there was nothing wrong. Mu Rulan just sat next to a affable middle-aged woman with a few baskets of meat dishes ... The golf cart drove past the hot spring massage area. From a distance, you can see a truck parked at the back door. Someone pushed down a basket of ingredients on the car. The people below caught it and piled it aside. The back door opened. Now, there is a golf cart with staff standing behind the door, and the mist is hazy, which seems to be the usual scene that happens every morning. The car drove under a tree, a gust of wind hit it, and drops of water dripping from the tip of the leaf tickled down and fell on the body and also on the person. The woman seemed to be shrunk by the cold neck, her hands The bayonet on it moved, a drop of water drops hanging on the tip of the leaf refracted a silver light, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye. Mo Qianren''s pupils narrowed sharply, "Stop!" In the Oscar video, the man who was sleeping secretly wearing sunglasses was awakened suddenly by Mo Qianren, and immediately glanced around Mo Qian people, confirming that no one was relieved, but thought of something, and immediately said : "It is not allowed to have any communication with anyone. If we talk to ourselves again, we will use an eavesdropper in your house for you to spread the message to the outsiders, so we will let you break the contract immediately and dispose of the two. juvenile." There was an eavesdropper in the Mo Qianren''s house. It was put down by the Black Panther when he left yesterday. He hid behind the sofa where the Mo Qianren was sitting. Therefore, in the monitoring room, when the Mo Qiang shouted, the Black Panther woke up. However, it was too late to reflect whether Mo Qianren was dreaming or something. At this time in the surveillance video, Mu Rulan had driven the golf cart out, bypassed the truck, and disappeared under their surveillance. Mo Qianren looked silently at the interface where Mu Rulan''s traces could no longer be seen. His indifference and calmness seemed to increase the curvature of his chest. He seemed to be suppressing something, and he stayed at the edge of the heart not long ago. The bullet marks underneath seemed to be painful. "Cuck!" Xiao Bai''s cry came suddenly, Mo Qianren squinted slightly, and saw the stupid white pigeon standing on the windowsill and looking at him. Something was hiding under its wings, causing it to close. The wings appear to be high and low, a little unbalanced. ... Mu Rulan''s bag was robbed, and the black man in black clothes rudely poured out the contents of the backpack. There were very few things in it. There was only a fairy ball, a pen case, a pen, a pencil, and a space pen. As well as an eraser and a pencil sharpener, as well as a wallet and mobile phone, the cash inside was politely taken out by the black man and put into his pocket. Mu Rulan shrank aside, and the car drove fast, causing her to keep bumping. She timidly said, "Can you give me something back?" She pointed to the thing that had fallen on the seat, "This way I''m less afraid." Who is reluctant to be rejected by such eyes? Even a wicked gangster looking at a soft, non-threatening rabbit would not feel it just in case his nails were cut off, oh, that''s too much and insults his IQ. So the black man stared at Mu Rulan for a while, and just put away the knife and mobile phone in Mu Rulan''s pen box. All other things that he thought were not threatening were thrown back into his bag, and then thrown to Mu Rulan. . "Thank you." Mu Rulan hugged the bag in front of him and whispered. The car did n¡¯t know how long it had been on. The road was completely unknown to Mu Rulan. The black man answered a phone call and found a black strap tied to Mu Rulan ¡¯s eyes. Mu Rulan fell into darkness. Only use other senses to sense the surroundings. The car stopped and she got out of the car while holding her arm. After walking for a while, the air was salty, unusually cold, noisy all around, the sound of the propellers, and then ... there was no more, she felt a pain in her back, Lost consciousness. "Hey! Why stun her?" The black man holding Mu Rulan''s arm quickly helped Mu Rulan who passed out and questioned the beating woman. The woman''s eyes were sharp and expressionless. "I saw her ears moving. This woman is not easy, just in case." "Neuropathy, who is blindfolded and won''t listen carefully to the surrounding movements?" The black man seemed to have a big opinion on her, holding Mu Rulan in one hand and carrying Mu Rulan''s bag in one hand, and took the person onto the helicopter. The woman followed, snatched Mu Rulan''s bag in one hand, and checked the contents again, and under the apparently unpleasant sight of the black man, he said, "All are confiscated, and all of them are dangerous." "Hey! It''s dangerous, it''s just--" The black voice suddenly caught in his throat, and the thick lips trembled slightly. The sharpened pencil was stuck on the side of his neck, and the tip had penetrated. A drop of sweat from his flesh slipped from his dark skin and wet the pen. The woman ¡¯s movements are still, expressionless, ¡°See? You can kill someone with just a pinch and pinpointing the position of your hand. In her bag, everything is sharp except the eraser. Including this prickly pear. " The pencil was pulled out, and the tip of the pen was still stained with blood. The woman put it back, took the bag, and sat on the opposite seat. Her waist was straight, like a female soldier. "... It is indeed an instructor." A white man standing wiped the sweat from his head and said to the woman secretly. "Suspected **** ..." The black man felt the blood on the side of his neck, and became more and more unhappy. He secretly cursed and looked at Mu Rulan, who was dizzy. She thought that all women were as cruel and as big as her. Strength? Oh shit! At this moment, in the brightly lit laboratory, the man with blond hair and blue eyes was wearing a white coat humming the tune and studying something. The blue liquid in the test tube was poured into the test tube containing the red liquid, and it seemed to be accidentally poured. With one drop, the liquid boiled violently, and the test tube became hot quickly, and Ivey had time to let go and slammed it. Ivey stood in place, his hand holding the test tube was cut by a few traces of glass fragments, "It failed again, I really hate ..." Ivy shook out the glass still embedded in the meat, and the other With one hand, he touched the hair that had been blown up straight before his forehead, and then took out a wet paper towel, wiped the ash on his face, and walked out of the laboratory to the medical department. The beautiful and **** female doctor was helping him with medicine, only to learn that Ivey actually leaned at the door of Hans in the church and smiled at him, "I didn''t expect to see you here, my old friend." Ivy looked back at Hans, and his deep blue eyes narrowed for a moment, and the corners of his lips opened for a second. The eyes were cloudy and weird. "Hans? God, have you escaped from prison?" "Jailbreak? Hehe, I came out of Cohen''s light and upright." Hans went to the chair next to him and sat down, folded his legs and smiled, "For the sake of my long-planned game, I put down the Tianluodi network. Come and catch dear coyote, do you want to join the game? Ivey. " "What game?" Ivey clutched the raised hair lightly, looking careless. Hans had a gentle smile, blue eyes had a weird green glow, and a fishy tone in his tone, "Hunting game." There would be many, many prey, but of course his dear amon belonged to him, he wanted to cut him into pieces, He will help him out of pain. Hunting? Ai Weiyan''s red tongue licked her lower lip, and her deep blue eyes were weird. It was fun. His dear angel girl knew that there were terrible demons waiting for her? Any idea how dangerous it is here? In the end, who will be the hunter, who will be the prey, he is looking forward to it, if you lose, don''t worry, he will eat you, from head to toe, nothing is wasted, eat all! ... No one expected that after the church threatened them just yesterday, they actually shot Mu Rulan the next morning. The bad thing was that they could not take precautions against such things as hypnosis. Oscar was so proud of the video, "Hahahaha, I''m really sorry, because your fiancee said that only that pretty little angel would be useful, so just in case, you had to ask her to come here as a guest, Before 12 pm tomorrow, if I don''t want to hand over what I want, then I can only return the angel to the arms of God ... " The screen went dark after Oscar was proud, Bai Moli''s face was gloomy, and the surrounding air pressure was terribly low. "Boss." "action." "Yes!" Where is the church probably hidden? Not long ago, the Moqian people let white pigeons give the black panther a message. Osbak didn''t know that this trick was "self-defeating", and cooperating with the metamorphosis, he had taken risks. He thought he could control the metamorphosis, expecting that they would really act according to his wishes? Osba wants to get the most benefits with the least sacrifice, but Hans and Nisser want to use the most lives and blood to celebrate their first jailbreak success and failure? Sorry, metamorphosis is a creature that is happy and confident in the extreme, and they don''t even think about the future. ... Time does not know how long it has passed, and the surroundings are shady. Mu Rulan feels that he has been awakened by the cold. Goosebumps are coming out on his arms, and his whole body is getting cold. There was still darkness in front of her. The black belt also blinded her vision, her hands were tied behind her, and her legs were tied. Mu Rulan paused and said, "Anyone?" The sound echoed, so here was a closed and empty space. Mu Rulan felt the ground under his buttocks, slippery and cold, probably stainless steel. Mu Rulan suspected that he had been locked in a closet. She shouldn''t feel that they should be treated like this by her, is it because there are people who are more alert and serious? If so, then the person must be a woman and the force value is not low. Mu Rulan flexed her legs and used her knees to scratch the blindfolded black belt on her head. Her neck was almost broken, and she finally pinched one side. She swept around her eyes with one eye, as she did. Conjecture, a piece of silver-white stainless steel, empty, with monitors in the corner, as if she was locked in a safe. What a terrible situation. Mu Rulan started to hold the strap again until she held it to the top of her head, no longer blocking her sight. Someone was watching her on the side of the monitor, but if she just pulled off the strap, she probably wouldn''t mind much, and her eyes were not threatening . Mu Rulan sat in place, looked down at the rope that tied her two feet, red, like a snake entangled her, she moved the hands tied behind her, the rope tied It''s tight. She doesn''t want to move her wrist. At this moment, in the monitoring room, the female instructor stretched her hands on her back, looked at the **** the screen, and the black man leaned on the console. He scoffed at treating a girl as a dangerous person to deal with such a thing. , More nervous about the intuition of female instructors. He stood up and went out. "What are you doing?" The female instructor asked later. "Give her food. This is an important hostage. Do you want her to starve to death?" "No need." The female instructor looked stern, "Hunger will not starve for three or four days, let alone dispose of her when she gets something, waste food, and sit on the post!" The black people seemed to have a lot of opinions about her. The more the female instructor did not want him to do anything, the more he wanted to do it, which he thought was irrelevant at all. So she ignored the female instructor, turned around and went out, making the female instructor behind her face glum. Mu Rulan saw that the silver-white door slowly opened, and the tall black man came in with milk and sandwiches, squatted in front of her, picked up the sandwich and fed it to her lips, "eat it." Mu Rulan opened her mouth obediently, took a bite, and her red eyes were particularly noticeable on her fair skin, especially when she said nothing and obediently, making people feel guilty, like bullying. Like a little **** cat who is helpless. The black man felt a little uncomfortable, and the sandwiches on his hands were almost crushed by him. "The hand hurts ..." The small voice, like a thin wind, floated into his ears and couldn''t ignore it. The black man looked at Mu Rulan for a while, put the sandwich back on the plate, rubbed one of her shoulders, looked at her back, and saw that the rope was tightly tied, and her white and thin wrists were red. It''s broken. Look, such a young girl with fine skin and tender meat doesn''t need to be prepared for this. She also binds her hands and feet and is locked in such a place. Thinking about this, the black man pulled a saber from the back waist, the sharp blade was against the rope, Mu Rulan''s dark fringe blocked her eyes, but the blade had not cut the rope, and the female instructor''s cold displeased voice Then it rang through the machine, "If you want to be disposed of, you can continue to violate my order!" The black man made a move, and the blade cut the rope in half, but it was not disconnected. Although the dissatisfaction with the woman was extremely extreme, she was indeed a superior, and he didn''t want to be punished. Although I was sorry, but it could only be so. . When retracting the knife, the tip of the knife quietly cut again, and the rope that had been cut in half was broken. The black man quietly said in Mu Rulan''s ear: "Don''t be found by her." Mu Rulan whispered a faint smile, a slight smile on her lips, her hands behind her back, motionless. The black man went out again holding things. Mu Rulan wanted to see his hand that pressed the password, but was blocked by his body. Soon Mu Rulan was left in the empty room. "Ha ha ha ... angels are popular." At the top floor, Hans stared at the surveillance video on his laptop with a smile. Mu Rulan was monitored by many parties, from Hans, to Ai Wei, to female instructors. Ivy is looking forward to how Mu Rulan will get away from this kind of surrounded environment and succeed in doing what she wants to do. It ¡¯s like playing a game. She will kill many mobs. A few ** oss that killed her by hitting. Meng Hansen lay on the sofa and opened his eyes slightly ... The alarm sounded suddenly, and the whole building fell into a darkness. The monitoring screen was darkened. People thought that the White Empire had come, and the nerves were tense. Mu Rulan had no time to think about it, opened the rope behind her and reached her feet in the darkness where she could not see her five fingers. The shoes were thick-soled flat shoes with a thickness of up to six centimeters, and the middle was hollow. Mu Rulan ripped the soles A row of garnished with garnets on the heel reveals a small opening, pulls out a scalpel with a sleeve from it, and easily cuts the rope that binds the ankle. The heart was beating slowly and slowly, as if she didn''t feel the tension at all, and she was not afraid of the bright lights, and everything she did was caught in the eyes. She picked up the rope, stood up, and walked towards the door like a cat in the darkness. As she ran, she felt the door open before pressing the password. Someone is helping her. This message flashed quickly in her head, Mu Rulan opened the door and ran out, and a tense and anxious voice kept coming from far away. "Hey! What''s going on? The seeds in the incubator are dying. I need electricity!" "God! Who can help ?!" "..." Mu Rulan walked straight forward, her eyes seemed to turn on the night vision function in the dark, and in her heart slowly felt a watch counting down: ten, nine, eight ... Someone hit her, "Oh! Damn, I don''t have eyes ..." Is a woman. Mu Rulan suddenly reached out her hand, hugged the woman''s head, twisted fiercely, and the sound of misplaced bones was masked by the sound of anxiously shouting. She quickly pulled off her clothes and pushed the body forward. In a room with the door open ... three two¡­¡­ Mu Rulan walked into the sign door showing the "safety exit" emitting green fluorescence ... One. The lights suddenly turned on, only to adapt to the dark eyes were suddenly pierced and closed eyes tightly. His wrists pass through the white sleeves, Mu Rulan lowers his head, closes the white coat on his body, and touches the work certificate hanging on his chest with one hand, and looks at it, Mei Lin Baoer, s-p researcher, left There is also a large black-framed glasses and a green mask in the pocket on the chest, and a red lipstick in the pocket. Mu Rulan took out the glasses and masks and put them on the back of his head into a bun, then his hands Inserted into the white coat pocket, the steps slowly walked down the stairs without guilty conscience and into one of the floors. When people adjust to the light and adjust the focus, they see an empty surveillance video. There is no Mu Rulan in the room, no ropes, but the door is closed, just like Mu Rulan is in the closet. Disappeared in general. The female instructor''s face changed, and she hurried out of the monitoring room to check. "Huh?" Hans raised his eyebrows in doubt, and Bitan''s eyes glanced at Meng Hansen, who was lying on the sofa sleeping there, strange ... "Wow." Ivy''s head was close to the computer screen that had just been lit, and she saw that there was no one in the back room. Her deep blue eyes were full of interest, and she would really surprise him, hehehe ... The female instructor strode across the corridor. She did not see one of the mortuaries in the corridor. A female corpse was lying quietly inside, and a silver automatic door closed her inside. The door to the chamber was opened, and the female instructor''s sharp eyes swept around. She was biting her tongue and looking down at a red rope on the silvery ground. "What''s going on ?!" The black man followed her, staring at him all around, escaped from the back room? "She must be hiding in which room, and immediately send photos to the various departments!" The female instructor gritted her teeth, and she knew that the girl was definitely not simple, and what happened to the power failure just now, the power supply department If you don''t give her an explanation over there, she''ll end up with them! The power supply department was lying and shot. God knows why this happened suddenly. They did n¡¯t have time to respond to the situation. It was completely impossible to find the invasion and cut off of the power supply system. Maybe this was just a simple accident. It is not easy for them to maintain a large amount of electricity in this place. Over there, the negative sixth floor. Mu Rulan just passed an elevator with her hands in her pockets. There were men and women in white coats in the elevator. When she saw Mu Rulan, she immediately reached out and reopened the elevator door, which was to be closed, and urged her: "Here here Come, it''s about to begin, hurry up! " Mu Rulan stepped forward, turned into the elevator, and scanned the monitor above his eyes. I don''t know where they are going and what to do now, but for her it is better to follow her obediently. "Hey, I don''t seem to see you. Which department are you from?" A woman patted Mu Rulan''s shoulder and asked, looking forward, scanning Mu Rulan''s nameplate hanging on her chest. " S-p troops, Mei Lin ... Are you new? "The woman talked a lot, and she only spoke to Mu Rulan in the elevator. Mu Rulan lowered her voice, a little dumb, "Don''t talk to me, my throat is uncomfortable." "Oh, sorry." The man quickly retracted his hands, as if Mu Rulan had infectious bacteria on her body. The elevator is rising layer by layer. At this time, a small screen lights up in the middle of the elevator floor buttons, Mu Rulan''s photo appears on it, and the broadcast sound comes from overhead. "Please everyone, please, please Everyone notice that this girl is hiding somewhere, please see the security department immediately if you see it and repeat again ... " "This girl is so beautiful!" The noisy woman beside Mu Rulan spoke again. Many people echoed her, "Pretty Oriental doll." "Don''t you feel like an angel in the Bible?" "..." The noisy woman pushed Mu Rulan on her shoulder, "You look like her." There was a moment of silence in the elevator, and a pair of eyes glanced at her. Mu Rulan glanced at the noisy woman and lifted her mask up to reveal the painted red and ugly mouth. more or less." "Uh ..." The woman seemed frightened by Mu Rulan''s mouth, closed her mouth and stopped talking. The elevator reached the negative second floor, a "ding" turned on, and a group of people in white coats went out and went together into a conference room. Mu Rulan followed the crowd and walked in. They were probably the last people to arrive, so people in white coats standing in the conference room turned their attention to them. Mu Rulan noticed that Hans and Ai Weidu sat in front, hiding carefully in the crowd, using them as cover. Hans seemed to be looking at the philosophical book intently. Ivy moved his nose, and his deep blue eyes stroked a strange light. He raised his head, his eyes looked like a sharp arrow through a personal head, and fell on Mu Rulan hiding behind the crowd. "Hehehehe ..." Ai Wei laughed, and her red tongue licked her lips, looking charming and dangerous. The eyes under Mu Rulan''s lenses faced each other, and then slowly moved behind a tall person. The slender figure was completely blocked. Hans looked up from the book and looked at Ivey, and looked down at him, but he only saw a group of methyl ethyl propylene. "What?" "Smell the sweet little lamb ~ hiss ..." the gentleman with a smile smiled again. Hans swept the group of people I saw and saw a young girl in it, thinking that Ivey was fancy of the uterus of a girl there, as one of the former psychological authorities, even Today, Hans is still one of the psychological authorities. Some perverts, especially those like Ivey, can find their prey just by sniffing the nose or looking at the eyes. Everyone is here. Oscar is standing up from the seat in front. The scars on his chin are ugly and dark. He said: "You all know that the church is facing a moment of life and death. You are an important scientific researcher of the church. People, I should n¡¯t have put you in danger, but now that something unexpected has happened, I want each of you to prepare for the battle. A sign will be issued to you here, all on your wrists, just in case just in case." What''s the matter? Osbar didn''t say anything. Someone pushed the bracelet that hit the box. One person issued one. Mu Rulan took it in his hand and looked at it. The bracelet was open and close. She thought that Osbar had something in her words. It''s weird, so try to close the bracelet and see that there are faint needles popping out, and liquid slipping out of it ... Mu Rulan looked away for a moment, she knew that it was poison. People like Oscar, just in case, meant that the church was defeated by the White Empire, so you should let valuable scientific researchers follow the church. Funeral together, never leave any one to the White Empire. "Well, take all the bracelets up and put them on ..." Everyone obediently put things on, and then was injected with poison. Osba said that this was a new hormone that stimulated their fighting power, and the fool would believe him. All the people gathered together for this matter, and when it was over, Mu Rulan went out with the crowd under Ai Wei''s deep and strange gaze, and she heard someone talking. "Let''s go first. I have to go to the ground floor before eating. I heard that the two hostages were infected with wounds. I have to give them a shot. Oh, this is really terrible. I don''t want to enter that room ... ... " Mu Rulan turned around, followed the woman into another elevator, followed her out on the negative third floor, and walked into the room where the medical brand was hanging. There was no one in the room. It was empty. The woman walked. Turning his head, he saw Mu Rulan, "What is ..." "Would you like to sleep first?" Mu Rulan said. The things on his hands smashed in the past. The woman fell on the table and swept the contents of a table to the ground. Mu Rulan''s hands I just put down the stick that I just took from the door and bent down to take off the nameplate on her chest. I''m really sorry. Actually, she doesn''t want to use violence, but it turns out that using violence is the fastest and most stable method. Drag the person into the medicine cabinet, Mu Rulan calmly finds the needle and medicine on the table, then puts them into the basket, carries the things into the elevator, and presses the button on the ground floor. The door closed slowly. When there was only a gap left, suddenly a hand reached in and forced the elevator to open. Mu Rulan saw that she raised her chest and wore black trousers and a black jacket. Came in. Mu Rulan looked down at the medicine basket, and seemed to be calculating if she had missed something. She felt that the woman''s eyes had been falling on her. The female instructor first stared at her hair, then fell on the nameplate on her chest, and then fell on her hand. The bracelet on the hand was just released, and she really looked right. She Holding her arms, she couldn''t take her eyes off. I always felt that this woman was a little weird. The elevator stopped in the middle because someone wanted to come up. Mu Rulan went out. The female instructor glanced at her original destination and chased out again. She saw the black thick-soled boots under her feet and suddenly remembered What, his face changed, and chased out fiercely. It was dinner time and the corridor was very empty. There was no figure. She could not see Mu Rulan''s figure, but only saw a corner of the white coat flash into a room. She slowed down and pulled out the knife behind her, her feet were light and stable, and she was a trained female special soldier. ... At this point, the ground floor. Nishizawa was wearing headphones, eating chicken drumsticks in a big mouth, and issuing a series of instructions, "... sniping at sea ..." Meng Hansen was eating slowly. A computer was placed in front of the computer. The computer had a radar-like green screen display with many red dots slowly approaching the green dots. People in the White Empire were still away from the sniping ground. To 30 kilometers. The man in black is still sitting in front of the surveillance video and staring at Mo Qianren. Mo Qianren is sitting on the sofa reading a book, his head motionless. If he does not turn the page from time to time, he will doubt whether he is asleep Already. There was a compartment in the room. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were tied to the machine all the time. At this time, the two were flushed, their breath was weak, and it was so cold here. After their injuries were beaten, It has not been treated at all, and a high fever has already started. The sound of breathing seems to be annoying to Meng Hansen, and he said impatiently, "Will the doctors come? Or kill them! Noisy!" The sound will be heard by the Mo Qian people through the surveillance video. The man in black quickly turned back and said: "The people in the medical department have arrived. It is dinner time. Please be patient." Luo Jing shrank in the corner, watching them eat, kept swallowing, and the stomach was screaming, but they had no plans to give her some food. Qin Lengyue looked at Meng Hansen while eating, and felt that this person seemed different from Hans Xize, but Hans and Xize also looked like normal people, if they wanted to. "Would you like to help?" Qin Lengyue said carefully while watching Meng Hansen. "Get out." Meng Hansen looked coldly, and suddenly Qin Lengyue almost collapsed the lunch box in her hand. How could she feel that this person was not terrible, oh ... It was raining outside, and the gloomy sky seemed to buckle down at any time, as if it was night, the sound of waves crashing on the reef, and the sea was gloomy as if a tsunami had to be set off. The wind rolled in through the window, the white curtains were lifted high, and raindrops floated in. The shadow of the female instructor stretched forward under the light shining in from the door. She looked cold and cold, the knife in her hand flashed, each muscle was extremely explosive, and she was cautious, calm, and the force was not low. "Come out!" She shouted. Mu Rulan determined that this person was the one who knocked her out. She was vigilant to let Mu Rulan think she knew she was not a normal person. This is a warehouse-like room with many containers, presumably because the time they evacuated here was too rushed, these things were not placed well, and a lot of space became crowded because of improper furnishings, just Mu Ru Lan doesn''t think it''s good for her. The woman is trained. She has strong ears and eyesight. If she moves gently, she may leak the hiding place. The woman listened hard and listened, almost checking the entire warehouse, but no figure was found. She was sure that the girl ran in here, but was it human? The sound of rain came from the outside, the white curtains were blown up high, the surroundings were dark and silent, and the sky outside was black and black, as if it was already late at night. She raised her eyebrows, leaned slowly towards the window, and the curtains were blown. She noticed something in the corners of her eyes and looked at the two sides of the window sill. There were almost invisible aqua threads tangling the two oblique front sides of the window. On the pillar, then extended to the window sill, and then back to two container doors wrapped around the window not far in front of the window, forming a "w" shape with the window sill, and stretched out the harp strings in the air. . The female instructor felt weird, bent down and crossed the line, and walked slowly, the white curtains fell, swept over her head, and fell back to the window, blocking the rain that splashed her face. She reached out, grabbed the curtain, and opened it. There was a thunderous sound outside, and the rain splashed her face, and some ran into the line of sight. She couldn''t care about wiping the rain and leaning her head down. Looked, and broke into a face in sight, she squatted at the top of the window one floor below the window, with many threads wrapped around her arm to control herself from falling, her black hair was wet, her lips The flap chin is scarlet, just like a female ghost who has just eaten. Even though she was a little mentally prepared, the female instructor was taken aback and moved back subconsciously. Mu Rulan held the thread in her hand, and her smile on the corner of her lips was strange. She tore a bit, and the line wrapped around the container was fierce. She stretched quickly and forcefully towards the side of the window. The female instructor was caught off guard and was taken to the window sill. She almost fell out. Fortunately, she lost the knife in her hand and both hands supported the edge of the window. Fortunately, he quickly wrapped the thread around her neck with both hands. The female instructor realized what Mu Rulan wanted to do. She wanted to move backwards, but was tightly pressed by her back in a straight line with the window sill. So she reached out and wanted to push Mu Rulan down. Mu Rulan She bent down sharply, avoiding her hand, and the female instructor''s head was pulled down by the thread of Mu Rulan''s hand, and a third of her body fell out of the window. Rain hits every corner. Mu Rulan squatted back to the window, and the thread on her hand wrapped her hand. She shook her fist and pulled it away fiercely. The woman''s head was planted down, and she pulled Mu Rulan in one hand. Her hair seemed to be tearing her scalp, with one hand constantly plucking the thread around her neck, her bloodshot eyes staring at Mu Rulan, the silk thread was tightly embedded in her skin, red Blood came out slowly ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Such a fat chapter, oh huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh, huh. Chapter 195： v145 to die Aqua-colored silk is slender, flexible and extremely elastic. Tightly embedded in the skin, there was a feeling that the knife cut open the skin. The female instructor''s eyes were already full of blood, and the hands holding Mu Rulan''s hair were getting looser and looser, and the nails were minced meat around the neck, and the scarlet blood slid slowly towards Mu Rulan''s. Pulling the palm of the line stubbornly. The rain was constantly washing, Mu Rulan turned his back to the wall, and he just saw the dark and dim light below. This building seemed to be built in a deep valley piled with strange phosphorous stones. The stone wall blocked the view and lifted Looking up, there is a feeling of looking up at the bottom of the well, you can only see a small piece of sky, and the rest are walls, and the bottom is also bottomless. The female instructor''s hand was slowly released, but she was still upside down in front of Mu Rulan. Her bloodshot eyes stared at Mu Rulan and looked straight. One third of the body that fell out began to go out because she lost her strength. Sliding, and at this moment, Mu Rulan heard someone''s voice coming from the window. "Did you hear anything?" "what sound?" "Coming in from the window, I''ll see ..." The window is a very large European window, and Mu Rulan is standing at the top of the window of a room below. The top is oval, just like the top of a castle. The line on the arm of the hand connected to the post in the house could stand firmly. At this time, the female instructor''s body slid out suddenly. Mu Rulan quickly hugged her body. The line wrapped around her arms suddenly increased because of Heavy weight and tight, almost inlaid into the skin across the cloth. The European-style windows and windows below were pushed open. Mu Rulan was holding the corpse against the wall, holding the sill with one hand, and pressing the corpse that was trying to follow the law of gravity with one hand. Someone''s head poked out, swept around in circles, looked down, and then raised his head. The rain hit his glasses all at once, blurring his vision, but it looked gray, as if it were white. The corner of the garment flashed, and it seemed to have nothing. "Just say that you are suspicious. The White Empire will not find it so easily, rest assured ..." someone said in the room. The lower window was closed again. Mu Rulan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the body of the female instructor beside her. The western woman was still a soldier with a large muscular structure. If she faced her, she would be killed. Therefore, she gave up the force to choose her brainpower. As for her physical constitution, she was not so weak that she could not lift her shoulders, could not carry her, and could not stun others. She was not a genius, and she could not do both civil and military. The blood flow in the palms of the strangled female instructor was not smooth because of the entanglement of the two palms, and the blood was faint. Mu Rulan turned her wrists to loosen the threads around the palms, but the corpse was swollen and went down. Falling off, Mu Rulan was still untangling the line on the palm of her hand, and she was caught off guard. She was drawn under the foot and then fell down. The line around the pillars and Mu Rulan''s arms tightened again. The air seemed to be cut by a small gap between the lines, holding the line around the neck of the female instructor and two completely wrapped around Mu Ru. Lan''s left palm, that is, all the weight of the body hanging at Mu Rulan''s feet was supported by Mu Rulan''s palm and the two lines. In the dark, two silhouettes drifted in the rain, forming a string hanging outside the dark building. boom--! Thunder thundered and lightning struck through the dark clouds. Mu Rulan''s arms were up, as if she was hanging in the air with her arms hanging, she was just outside the window on the floor below. Mu Rulan saw two men in white coats with their heads down in the window. Studying something, as long as she looked up out of the window, she could see her hanging from their window. It hurts ... her palms were squeezed by the twined lines and her five fingers were squeezed together. Mu Rulan frowned, and looked down at the corpse under his feet. It was hanging there tenaciously, shaking, and couldn''t fall. Damn, she''s going to cause trouble! "I think adding two milliliters is enough ..." "No no no, it will definitely explode, I have calculated ..." Inside the window, two men were engaged in heated arguments. The heavy rain was flying, and the sound of crackling and crackling shrouded the whole building. Mu Rulan looked up, shook her foot, and did not move. The line that tied her arm tightened tighter, as if she had to cut her clothes into the meat. Mu Rulan couldn''t help it. This time, I threw it a lot, and the thick sole exposed a small section of silvery white. After running out of the closet, the scabbard was gone. I did not expect it to play a big role. The blade slipped over the line that connected the neck of the corpse''s head, and the sound of the tight line being cut off whispered quietly in the sound of rain. Mu Rulan felt that the palms of his arms were loose, and the corpse disappeared in a blink In the bottomless darkness below. Only relieved, Mu Rulan was preparing to go up and raised his eyes, but suddenly saw the laboratory inside the window, one of the people facing the window stared at her with wide eyes, like a ghost. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" The man with his back to the window stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him. Seeing him still motionless, he turned his head strangely and looked out of the window, but he saw the dark outside, and the rain curtain covered it. Unclear, "Hey!" "God, I didn''t do anything, I swear ..." The man drew a cross on his chest, thinking he really saw something terrible. Mu Rulan climbed into the window and loosened her hands that were tangled because of poor blood circulation. Her hair and clothes were soaked, and the sleeves of her white coat were soaked. Blood, fortunately this is a warehouse, with so many containers, I can always find what she needs. Roll up the thread and put it back into the hollow sole. Two soles, one with the thread and one with a scalpel. Mu Rulan rummaged into the container. After a while, the woman wearing a white coat with heavy makeup and glasses walked out, and her hair was tied into the back of her head into a bun that middle-aged women likes. It looks like a greasy old virgin. On the left chest was a nameplate for the medical department. The elevator slowly descended. Someone got into the elevator midway, wearing black clothes, and was from the security department. They were looking for Mu Rulan, saw the woman in the elevator, looked around, and then went out after the elevator opened. They didn''t recognize the person they were looking for right next to them. The elevator stopped on the bottom floor. Mu Rulan had a medicine basket hanging on her wrist, and her hands were in the coat of her white coat. She walked calmly and confidently, and did not see any guilty conscience, as if she was really just a working staff. , Not church fugitives searching around. The silver-white corridor reflected her figure. She went to the innermost room of the corridor, knocked on the door, and said, "Medical Department." "Come in." Mu Rulan pushed open the door and entered a large but empty room with a few sofas and a few people, but nothing else. Nishizawa turned back to what she was frantically directing, wearing headphones, commanding and swearing, Luo Jing shrank in the corner of the wall opposite the door of the room, and Qin Lengyue sat at the distance from Meng Hansen and Nishizawa On the distant sofa, looking tired but afraid to sleep, sitting there holding her knees, he heard the movements and raised her eyes to see her. "Where is the patient?" Mu Rulan walked into the room and asked blankly, his voice cold. Fortunately Ivey and Hans are not in the room now. "In that room." The black man sitting in front of the surveillance video monitoring the Mo Qian people far away from the White Emperor Academy pointed to the compartment door and said. Mu Rulan stepped forward, Qin Lengyue looked at her back, and she felt inexplicable. She felt her head, and she seemed to have a low fever. There is no one here who knows how to care for her, and because she is pregnant Someone who takes care of her. She turned to look at the man in black. "I feel a little sick. Can you let the doctor take a look at it later?" The man in black glanced at her, and nodded, this woman is now a bit useful, anyway, the doctor is here, and it doesn''t bother to take a look. Mu Rulan walked into the room and closed the compartment lightly again. When there was only one door gap left, I suddenly felt a pair of eyes with a very strong sense of presence. The eyes under Mu Rulan''s lenses were The sky was up against it, until it slowly disappeared, then the sight was isolated. Mu Rulan remembers him, Meng Hansen, the psychiatrist who surrendered himself, and Cohen lost the first-floor prisoner. He was a very hot model before he went to prison. There was a dark shade under his eyes, Mu Rulan turned around and saw Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin at a glance, and that strange machine. There were only three of them in the compartment, and there was no monitoring. Mu Rulan strode over, and frowned slightly, "Rusen? Rulin?" The two teenagers were hung on the machine, looked dead and had no consciousness, their hands and wrists being forced to support the entire body had become blue. Fortunately, she studied clinical medicine in addition to forensic science. Mu Rulan took a look at the two, and then took a shot of powerful medicine, cleaned and disinfected their wounds, and wiped their bodies with cotton and alcohol, and fortunately, she brought enough medicine. Men no longer make painful and weak gasps. People outside are busy with themselves, and probably have forgotten that there is a doctor in there. Mu Rulan got everything done, looked around, and saw only a European-style window. The room was empty and there were no chairs. She turned to the two machines that tied Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin, and then this It reminded her of the perverted **** photographer called Wilder when she first arrived in Beijing. At the time, Su Bei Shao seemed to be imprisoned on a machine similar to this function, but it was obvious that Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin One is an improved version. Is it with the church? Mu Rulan studied how to get Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin out of the machine. The round black iron shackles were thick and big, and there were sharp spikes on the outside. There is a keyhole. Originally, Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were taller than Mu Rulan. Now, with her hands straight up, Mu Rulan raised her toes and could not touch the iron cuffs. She also had no chair, not to mention she did n¡¯t have the key, and she It''s been a while since she''s worried that Hans will be back soon, and she will have a hard time leaving. Just then, the door was pushed open. Mu Rulan stood on the spot, turned his head, and saw Qin Lengyue''s face not standing very well. "Doctor, I''m a bit uncomfortable, can you help me see it?" On the church''s site, Qin Lengyue Where dare to be arrogant? What if it gets done? Mu Rulan looked at Qin Lengyue, and her lips seemed to be scratched, and the next second was still cold, like an old greasy virgin who did not like talking to others. She said, "These two patients are a little serious. I You need to cool them down. You can move your chair outside and sit in here. I''ll show you while guarding them. " Qin Lengyue suspected of having him, and quickly went out and moved the chair into the room. "Close the door." Mu Rulan glanced at the door she did not close. Qin Lengyue closed the door obediently and walked slowly with the chair. "Doctor, I feel a little dizzy, as if I have a fever." Qin Lengyue said in a chair while sitting in front of Mu Rulan. Although it was not very dizzy, this feeling was still very uncomfortable, and she was worried about the baby in her belly . This time the war between the White Empire and the Church does not know who will win and lose, but just in case, she will leave this child, in case the White Empire wins? Then she gave birth to the child and raised her well. After a few years, she appeared with the child. She did not believe that Bai Moli could kill his child who had grown up! He will definitely pick up the child, even if he doesn''t want her mother? It doesn''t matter, the child won''t ignore her, she can still live a good life with the child! Mu Rulan, wearing a green mask, squatted down and took out the needle and medicine from the medicine basket. "I''ll give you a shot first." Qin Lengyue looked at the needle tube in her hand and asked a little strangely: "No, don''t you need to show it to me first? Well, I''m a pregnant woman. Isn''t my medication very careful?" She had an injection or something? "Am I a doctor or are you a doctor?" The cold voice seemed a little impatient, grabbing Qin Lengyue''s hand, "pull up the sleeve." Qin Lengyue felt strange, but she didn''t know what was strange. She obediently pulled the sleeve up. She saw the doctor in front bending down, rubbing her inner elbow with medicine first, and then the silver needle puncture Her skin and blood vessels, the liquid slowly penetrated into her blood vessels ... This distance is so close that Qin Lengyue can see the thick foundation of the person in front of her, and the beautiful eyes behind the lens no matter how to disguise it, a pair of eyes that she has no way to forget. Qin Lengyue''s spine was stiff and cold. She saw the eyes under the lens looking at her, deep and strange, like an invisible ghost hand quietly strangled her throat. She obviously wanted to scream and tell the people outside Mu Ru Lan was here, but her voice was stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t get out. The next second, she collapsed to the ground. Mu Rulan laughed at the corner of her lips and put away the needle tube. She gave her a tranquilizer, which was enough for her to sleep for a while. Mu Rulan dragged Qin Lengyue to the innermost corner of the house, and then put his white coat on, walked out wearing a mask, opened the door to the person sitting there, and said, "The pregnant The lady passed out. Who came over and carried her out, the room was too cold. " In the outside room, there were only two men in black and Nishizawa and Mon Hansen. One of them was sitting there staring at the Moqian. Naturally, Nishizawa and Monhanson could not be expected to do chores. Come in. Mu Rulan stood at the door and let the man in black come in. No one noticed her side, so she quietly closed the door. Mu Rulan walked behind the man in black and said with a serious look: "The two teenagers are very ill. It is best to put them down, otherwise I''m not sure if they can live tonight." The man in black picked up Qin Lengyue and heard a stern voice: "Don''t worry too much, anyway, the White Empire will die soon." "But isn''t the white empire still dead? You better put them down and I''ll give them medicine. Or do you mean the keys aren''t here?" "Here I am, but it''s not necessary. If you''re done, go out, here ..." The man in black ignored Mu Rulan and held Qin Lengyue''s back and walked away from her. Before he finished speaking, his steps were fierce. After a while, the eyes under the sunglasses were widened when others couldn''t see it, and the strength of the body was losing. Eventually, holding Qin Lengyue''s body, he slowly fell to the ground, revealing what was blocked by his tall body. Mu Rulan, she had a sharp scalpel in her hand, scarlet blood stained the entire blade and Mu Rulan''s fingers, and it was not easy to insert the heart from behind with accuracy. Mu Rulan wiped the scalpel clean on the man''s clothes, and then began to search. Sure enough, she turned over two big and thick keys in her pocket. She quickly got up and stood on the chair, inserting one of the keys into the forbidden Mu. In the keyhole of Rusen ¡¯s wrist, he just could n¡¯t move and changed another one. This time, he turned it hard, turned it, turned it hard, and his fingers and shoulders hurt. Only halfway around, the shackles still tightly bound his wrists. "Sister ..." Mu Rulin whispered softly as if thinking of her in a dream. "Don''t be afraid, my sister will save you, don''t be afraid." Mu Rulan shook her arm and comforted softly. The soft voice, with a tough voice, had to believe her firmness and persistence. . Mu Rulin had her head down, her eyes closed, and her forehead covered with sweat. He seemed to have dreamed something. This must be a nightmare, otherwise how could he see that his beloved sister was bullied like that, everyone was bullying. She, everyone was blaming her, obviously she didn''t do anything, why did she do this to her? And he stood on the sidelines and watched coldly. He didn''t stand up to fight for her and fight with others. He even watched her lonely being killed on the road, and blood spread from under her, she looked blankly. They, like the soul completely dissipated at that moment. Distressed as if torn apart, he wanted to rush to kill the cold-looking self and kill those who dared to treat her like this, but his body seemed to be bound by something and could not move, he was dreaming Crying, save her! Help her! Don''t do this to her! Save her! Mu Rulan didn''t notice Mu Rulin''s condition, she was struggling to turn the key, but at this moment, her motion suddenly froze. She heard a voice from outside, Hans''s voice. "Where did the beautiful angel girl hide? The security department turned over the entire building." Hans smiled and stood at the door of the cubicle and said to Nishizawa and Meng Hansen, her fair and beautiful hands gently Come to the door, Bitan-like eyes bent into an emerald crescent, "You said that if I open this door, will you magically find that the little angel is hiding in it? Is there an old saying? The most dangerous place is the most Where we are safe, what we see here are the most dangerous places. " Nishizawa glanced back at him, a look of neuropathy related to my affairs, and a messy sound of machine gun screams and other noises came from the earphone, but he looked as high as he heard dj dance music. Meng Hansen gave Hans a cold look and said, "The White Empire is here." The man in black who was monitoring Moqian suddenly turned his head in shock, the degree of shock was that they all felt through the sunglasses. Hans shrugged. "Whatever he cares about, my only concern is whether my dear amon is coming or not." Hans said, turning the doorknob and pushing it, but the next second, he was suddenly appeared in front of Meng Hansen. blocked. Hans'' eyes narrowed slightly. "What are you doing?" Meng Hansen''s look was still cold as if it was boiling water, and his eyes were a little impatient. "I''m playing a game, don''t disturb me." Two pairs of eyes looked at each other, the air seemed to twist gradually, Luo Jing was more and more squeezed toward the corner. I do n¡¯t know how long after that, the alarm sounded suddenly throughout the building, and the door was slammed open. Osba was blushing with anger, and his whole body was shaking. He saw a few people in Hans and was furious. Roar, "What the **** are you doing ?!" The heavy rain was still outside, the sky was completely dark, it was dark, and there was no moon or stars. However, at this time, a beam of light came from a distance, passing by, as if it was just a spoon that accidentally reflected the light in the sunlight, but the next second, a strong beam of light lit up in the rain curtain, a ship The big ship quietly approached in the dark, and the naughty and small speedboat approached fast with strong light, just like the advance troops. "Hahaha ... Ben is here! Teach the mad dogs, let''s die!" Black Panther stood up on the speed boat and rushed over, laughing loudly, as if all were flying. The church building had been messed up, and the White Empire came suddenly. Oscar glared at Nishiza, "What''s going on ?! What''s going on ?!" "They divided us into two groups to confuse us." Nishizawa said casually, wiping his gun. While they were still killing them in the sniper range, the real White Empire was actually coming in the other direction. Oscar stared wide at Nishizawa, "You dare ..." "I don''t dare?" Nishizawa looked back at him, his gun still rubbing slowly, no one''s eyes in his eyes, and Osba couldn''t finish the next words. Nishizawa was intentional. If they didn''t come up, how could he kill him? Rather than directing others to kill, he prefers to go to the battlefield himself. The sound of blood bursting from the blood vessels is simply the most beautiful music in the world! Osba was so black that he couldn''t help it. When he first chose to cooperate with these three perverts, there was no retreat, and now he can only rely on them! But he was still very angry, so when he saw Hans and Meng Hansen standing at the door of the cubicle, he strode across and pushed them apart in the middle. "What are you doing here? Give me a break!" He He reached out his hand, opened the door and pushed it open. I saw that the two young men hanging in the room had disappeared. Qin Lengyue was hung from one of the machines. A black man''s body fell to the ground, the window was open, and cold wind floated into the house with rain. Wet the ground. "What''s going on ?! People ?!" Oscar yelled back at the people in the room. Hans'' eyes narrowed slightly, his smile deepened, "This is your game? Um? Sister loves? Sister breaks into Longtan Tiger Cave for his brother? Touching affection? Which version makes you feel something? What about my old friend? " Hansen turned back and sat down on the sofa. Hans walked into the room and walked directly to the window. It was dark outside. He saw a line running across the window sill. It was a bit strange. He reached out and touched it. The sound of a broken sound suddenly sounded next second. Hans squatted down quickly, but his cheeks still stung, and a needle hit the wall facing the window and fell to the ground. The thread that shot the needle was still trembling slightly on the window sill. Hans stood up slowly, reached out and touched his cheek, then he felt the hot and cold heat in one hand, and he felt as if he felt something incredible. His spine was stiff, he slowly turned his gaze and saw blood on his white fingers, red, hot, hot ... his ... Time seemed to stop abruptly, and then suddenly boiled and twisted again in the next second. Hans Bittan''s eyes rolled up a terrible wave, and his smile was cold and strange, like an angry evil spirit, Oscar standing at the door. They were scared back a few steps. Hans flipped out of the window, stepping on a dark stone, his eyes staring straight ahead in the darkness exuding faint green light, the heavy rain that crackled on him seemed to be ignored by him, and the sound of gunfire in the distance also Ignored by him, he stuck out his tongue at the corner of his lips and licked his blood, which was washed down by the rain, and was weird and terrifying. The naughty kitten is so naughty, he''s going to unplug her paws, piece by piece! Mu Rulan hid Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin and ran north, because the north side was the only place where the windows of the building did not face it. This is the lowest point of the entire island, and the heavy rain continued. The surrounding area is dark and there are high stone mountains. There is no road at all. She knew that if Hans really wanted to find her, she couldn''t hide. He is a psychopath and a powerful criminal psychologist. He can easily find her hiding place based on clues, so she can''t hide, anyway, her purpose of coming here has been completed, Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin wasn''t important enough for them, so they didn''t worry that the two younger brothers who were hiding would be found. And as long as she insists that the sun rises tomorrow, it should be fine. People in the White Empire can''t attack after so long after knowing their location. Fortunately, although the mountain is high, it is not steep and smooth. There are many large and small raised stones. Mu Rulan took off his white coat. His clothes were dark and slowly climbed up the mountain, just like a mountain. A gecko cannot be easily seen in the dark. Is the rain too loud, or her location is too far from the south of the island, Mu Rulan can''t hear the sound of guns in the distance, she doesn''t know that the people of the White Empire have come, and the raindrops hit the skin, like A small piece of stone hits the body. It hurts a bit, and the body seems to be sucking water. It is getting heavier. Mu Rulan is breathing heavily on a big stone. She is too tired to run from the back room I haven''t stopped since I came out. Mu Rulan reached out and wiped the rain on her face, looked up, and saw that there were still more than two-thirds of the distance she needed to climb, but the position she was doing now was uneven by the bottom and the side around her. Stones, if someone wants to shoot her from below is not so easy to aim and hit, there are too many irregularly raised stones. Mu Rulan looked down subconsciously. This one didn''t actually make sense, just a glance, but unexpectedly, a figure broke into her eyes. She saw a pair of green eyes, Han She stood underneath, and looked at her with a strange smile, like a cat playing with a mouse. She would tear her up and eat if she played enough. The thunder thundered in the thick overcast clouds, and the lightning instantly illuminated this side, letting them see each other''s expressions clearly. Hans raised his foot, stepped on a stone, stared straight at Mu Rulan, weird and terrible. Mu Rulan immediately turned around and continued to climb up. ... Ground floor of the building. Oscar frizzled his hair, the alarm sounded constantly in the building, everyone in the building screamed, people in the Security Department hurried out, and the researchers were frightened that they couldn''t even hold the gun, and they were scared. The church has been focusing on biochemical research and other items to earn a lot of money. The White Empire was conducted with arms and scientific research. When the White Empire was not the White Empire, it was an arms company. It was Bai Mo. The property of the separated adoptive father only started to grow rapidly in the hands of the White Empire, and it has continued to the arms industry today, which is not comparable to the church at all. If the White Empire enters the territory, it means it''s over! Luo Jing shrank at the corner. Even though she was really suffocating with a urinary bladder and her bladder was hurt, she lost her mind about going to the toilet. She listened to the harsh alarm and listened to what Osbar said. She knew that the people of the White Empire had come, and Bai Mo had left. She was going to be saved, right! She''s about to be saved. These people had better die all because they knew she was a fake! Osbah couldn''t calm down, but Nishizawa and Meng Hansen were only concerned about doing their own thing. The man in black sitting in front of the surveillance video couldn''t sit still. Rather than being uneasy here, he would rather carry a weapon and fight, big deal Eat a bullet to see God! The process of waiting for death is more horrible than death itself! "Boss ..." the man in black said, "I ..." "Why are you still here ?!" Osbar seemed to notice him, and asked with wide eyes. The man in black froze, where he was not here, "I am monitoring ..." "Surveillance ?!" Osba strode forward, watching the man reading his books with his legs crossed in the video, and stunned, Mo Qianren ... "It''s best to zoom in and see." Meng Hansen''s voice came slowly and indifferently. "The Dean of Amon is not a person who can really control under his eyelids." Oscar glared at Meng Hansen and asked the black man to focus, only to see the figure of the man in the video was drawn to the eyes, and it originally looked like Mo Qianren at a normal distance, but when he zoomed in, it was strange. Zhang face ... not Mo Qianren at all! Osba''s chest was violently undulating, and he slapped his face fiercely on the man in black. "What do you think of people ?!" "I''m sorry, I ..." The man in black lowered his head, and he didn''t know what was going on. Obviously he was staring in turns with another man in black, how could he ... How did they steal the sky under their noses? "Go get me to kill the people in the room! Get me to death! All of them!" Osba was so faint that he needed to vent, and he couldn''t move the two perverts, so the hostages could. ? !! Anyway, until now, those hostages have no use at all! "But it''s ..." "I care who he is! Get me to death! And that one!" Osbar suddenly pointed at Luo Jing, who was cursing them all, and said resentfully: "Give me the machine too, I''m going to take a video of them being crushed into meat sauce! "Even if Bai Moli doesn''t care about these two women, at least seeing this kind of thing will not be able to eat! He wouldn''t let Bai Mo leave the **** too safe! Luo Jingmeng''s stunned, and then the crying expression started to cry. The man in black came over and grabbed her arm to pull into the compartment. She was frightened and struggled, "Don''t! Let me go! Don''t don''t! Ahhhh! Do not kill me¡­¡­" Even if Luo Jing is afraid and pleads again, what can people who have no use value have to be used to vent their anger? She was copied to another machine, and then the two machines were started. Luo Jing was so frightened that tears dropped down, her eyes closed tightly, and the one she stepped on and the top of her head suddenly appeared in her head. Two pieces of silver-white stainless steel snapped together, and then she became meat sauce. However, the imaginary thing did not happen, as if nothing happened, Luo Jing slightly opened a closed eye, and saw a camera in front of her and Qin Lengyue, who was still sleeping, in black. They had already gone out, and there were only them in the cubicle. All right ... Is it broken? Or just to scare them? Luo Jing''s chest was violently undulating, but he didn''t dare to relax. After all, he was tied to this kind of thing, and the sound of the machine running kept turning ... Time passed a long time, but it seemed like only a few minutes passed. Luo Jing thought about it suddenly, and suddenly felt that her knees were bent and her hands were pushed up. When she reacted, she found out that it was stepping on her feet. Is going up, her head is going down, and she can''t move at all! She turned her head in horror and saw that Qin Lengyue''s condition was exactly the same as hers, and because she stood looking at from the perspective of an onlooker, she understood at a glance what would happen. This "i" -shaped machine, above and below They will gradually close together, and they standing in the middle will be squeezed slowly, they can clearly feel that the bones are crushed, the bones are pierced from the flesh, from head to toe, it hurts to death! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" In the camera, Luo Jing''s frightened face was reflected. ... It rained more and more quickly, smashing heavily on the stones, rolling down some of the gravel on the top, hitting the skin, and it became more and more painful. Occasionally, the lightning that cut through the clouds illuminated this mountain wall. Two figures, one high and one low, were climbing slowly and quickly. Men are inherently strong in strength, not to mention Mu Rulan has been exercising for too long compared to Hans. The distance keeps narrowing, even though Mu Rulan has struggled to climb up, Hans, like a cat who caught a mouse and deliberately let go of it, ran slowly and licked himself from time to time The blood and sweet smell from the wound on the cheek seemed to stimulate the abnormal factors in his body. The more amused he is now, the more he will die when he catches it! My finger has been worn by constantly rubbing against the rough surface of the stone. There is still a third distance, about 50 meters, and Hans is just below her, about 20 meters away from her. Mu Rulan knew that Hans could be faster, but his bad mentality made him deliberately let her. He wanted to wait until she was close to the sun, and then tore her off to **** with a bad mind. But there is no way, she can only continue to climb up. It is not suitable for wit and bravery in this kind of place. If you accidentally fall, you will be dead. The thunder above his head struck, and the flash of lightning flashed across his face, appearing more terrible. I do n¡¯t know how long it has passed. Mu Rulan felt that her elbows and knees were numb and could not find her strength. She grabbed a stone above to support her and climbed up. The black stone full of rain immediately fainted her finger. The sharp bloodstains made her slightly harder, and the stone suddenly separated from the mountain, rolled down, and almost made Mu Rulan fall. Hans'' low, low laugh came from below, "Don''t get caught by me, but you''ll fall to yourself, dear." Mu Rulan ignored him and continued to climb up. Forty-five meters ... thirty meters ... fifteen meters ... five meters ... It''s about to reach the top. Mu Rulan turned her head and saw Hans showing a spooky and weird smile to her just two meters away from her, as if to say: I''ve caught you right away ~ Mu Rulan''s face changed slightly, speeding up dramatically, and Hans seemed to have finally played enough at this time. The muscles on his body seemed to explode with terrible power in an instant, just like agile and brisk spiders. A flash of lightning split, the thick black clouds lit up, and then became darker. The top of the mountain is right in front of you. Mu Rulan can meet in two steps! One hand grabbed her ankle that was about to be raised. Before Hans had time to speak out, Mu Rulan''s other foot suddenly kicked at his grasping foot, and a cold light flashed in the dark, and the scalpel at the toe was severely cut. Passing the blood vessels on the back of his hand and wrist, Hans released his hand subconsciously, and his blood splashed over his face. Hans froze. He didn''t expect Mu Rulan to have such a trick. Mu Rulan kicked the scalpel back to the sole of the shoe, and while Hans didn''t look back, he climbed to the top of the mountain. Mu Rulan wanted to lift a stone and kill Hans, or smash him down and fell to death, but found that he was not even connected. A piece of two or two heavy stones couldn''t be picked up. The ten fingers and the abdomen had broken the skin, and the muscles were sore, and yes, she had just climbed a rock more than a hundred meters high, and it was in such bad weather. In this case, it is already good to persist until now. She urgently needs to rest, and her body is almost at the limit. She looked around and saw that there seemed to be a wood there, so she ran towards it, the south was too big, and she continued to climb the mountain, and she couldn''t climb. Hans was slowly bandaging his wounds in situ, his lips were still smiling. I didn''t expect this cat''s claws would be so good, and her calmness and behavior were a little wrong. His dear amon seemed to hide. It ¡¯s an incredible thing for everyone, and it ¡¯s more painful than he imagined, so he will help you, it will help you to be relieved, anyway, the dream will always wake up one day, let him help you Wake up early. ... The people of the White Empire had already invaded the building, and the sound of bullets and screams continued. At the bottom, Nishizawa slowly stood up with his gun, a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth, and walked out slowly. . Ospa was as dead as a face, knowing that the three perverts were ready to make a big fight here from the beginning. His half-year-old immortal had no other way but to lose his temper, but he had a conviction that he would die Don''t make him feel better! He ruined everything! His son! His career! kill him! kill him! Time does not know how long, the smoke of the smoke in the air is getting stronger. "Bang!" The door was slammed open, Bai Moli stood at the door. He looked cold and straight, his black suit was faintly stained with blood, but he looked more and more powerful. Sharp eagle eyes swept across the room. The room was empty. Only Hanson, who was sleeping, Oscar, who was sitting on the sofa, and ... "Brother! Brother!" Luo Jing, who was tied to Osba, shouted in horror. Osba was sitting on the sofa, smoking, looking completely afraid, seeing a few people in Bai Mo away, smiled and said: "boy, you still called." Bai Moli still looked around, as if looking for someone, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he was impatient. Oscar suddenly appeared a gun in his hand, and arrived on Luo Jing''s head, his face became ugly, "You ruined everything, even if I die, I want to pull your sister Bury me ... " "Bang!" Before he finished speaking, his wrist was penetrated by a bullet, and the gun on his hand fell to the ground. Luo Jing saw nothing at all, and stood up and ran towards Bai Moli. . "Brother! Brother!" Luo Jing hid behind Bai Mo and leaned against him, shaking constantly, as if frightened. Bai Moli gave Luo Jing a glance, her wrists were tied and her feet were not tied, but he had more concerns and had no time to think about anything else. "Where is Mu Rulan?" Bai Moli walked towards Oscar, glanced at Meng Hansen who did not take the battlefield seriously and lay on the sofa and slept loudly, and stood vigilantly in time Asked the direction. Oscar clutched the shot, and stared at him viciously, jeeringly at him, "Did you come here for a girl yourself? Boy Bai." "Lastly ask you once, what about people?" Bai Mo''s eyes grew colder, and the gun in his hand was aimed at Osba''s head. "Ha ha ha ... you came because of the girl, and you will die because of the girl." Osba laughed, Bai Mo frowned, pulled the trigger to think of a shot of this bastard, but the next second, he The action was stiff, his eyebrows were twisted fiercely, the movements on his hands continued, and a slam shot made Osba''s head bloom. Bai Moli turned around, Luo Jing fell to the ground with a trembling distance from his body, still holding a dagger in his hand, the red blood stains were covered with the silver-colored sword body. Waist, then pulled out again. Luo Jingfu''s tears were falling, and her body moved back in fear. "I''m sorry ..." She wore a poison bracelet worn by all the researchers in the church on her wrist. She put it on, and he said that in order to get the antidote to survive, he had to kill Bai Moli. She''s not wrong, she just wants to live! Anyway, she''s not his biological sister, even if this man doesn''t care about her? If you care, why call? She was almost crushed into meat sauce! He almost killed her! She''s right! Bai Moli looked at her coldly. The cold eagle eyes became complicated for a moment, and became even colder the next second. He slowly raised his gun and aimed at Luo Jing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Oh ha ha ha ... inexplicably feels so high! So very open and very open to ask for votes ~ \\ £¨¨R ¨Œ ¨Q£© / ~ la la la 2k novel reading network Chapter 196： v146 everything The reborn Lord is too heavy, v146 everything Luo Jing''s eyes widened as Bai Moli pointed her gun at her, her body trembling constantly, her legs slightly moved as if she wanted to move backwards, but she couldn''t move half a minute. ... don''t ... I''m your sister, will you kill me? Brother! " Bai Moli looked at her coldly, slowly, pulling the trigger ... Luo Jing suddenly turned to look at the compartment, shouting in horror, "Come out! He is going to kill me!" Bai Mo frowned, looked sideways, and the door of the compartment slowly opened. He saw two people coming out of it, both of whom he knew and were extremely familiar. ai With a pale face, Qin Lengyue, and ... the old man in a tuxedo. "I''m here one step before you, boss." The steward bent slightly, looking as polite as ever. Bai Moli looked at him, "Why are you here?" "Because I was worried that you would come back from here alive, so I had to come here in person." The steward laughed at the corner of his lips. Bai Moli narrowed his eyes slightly, and the blood on the back waist had already wet a large piece of the suit jacket, but he seemed to be unaffected. If it wasn''t for the lips that had become paler, they all had to wonder whether Bai Moli was there. injured. Luo Jing saw that Bai Moli''s attention wasn''t on her, and she ran to the housekeeper behind Qin Lengyue, and the housekeeper arrived in time to reach an agreement with Oscar to let them escape. You know, their bones were already rattling at that time. The steward stooped slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I have arranged for you, the heir. The White Empire will not fall because of your death. I will let it stand on top of the world." When Qin Lengyue heard the words of the housekeeper, she suddenly looked at Bai Moli''s eyes proudly and faintly with a kind of resentment. She touched her belly and saw that this was all you asked for, and you would not let her be a white empire Mother? It doesn''t matter, she can''t be a queen, but also a queen mother! "I really want you to see how smart and cute that little guy is, just like you when you were a kid, but he is more obedient than you. If you listen to me as a kid, how good would it be? We are not too Come to this step. "Butler said regretfully looking at Bai Moli. Bai Moli looked at him, slowly lowered the gun in his hand, and took a few steps back, sitting on the sofa, the paleness of his lips was obvious, the blood was still flowing, and his hips became red under the blink of an eye. sofa. Before the housekeeper heard Bai Mo''s departure, he heard Qin Lengyue''s voice behind him. "What ?!" an incredible and resentful voice. Qin Lengyue stared at the steward with her eyes widened. At this moment, she could not think of anything at all. She had only one message in her mind. That is, the steward had cultivated a heir to the White Empire? Are you kidding me? The child in her stomach is the orthodox heir! The steward frowned slightly, showing an impatience. "Don''t you say that my child will inherit the White Empire? Only the child in my stomach will be recognized by the members of the White Empire, isn''t it? He is Bai Moli''s child! He is the person who is qualified to inherit the White Empire! Qin Lengyue shouted, holding the housekeeper''s arm, at this time there was no plan or idea. In her opinion, Bai Moli is definitely dead. There are only two ways to get down here. One takes the elevator and one climbs the stairs. Bai Moli obviously missed it with Nishizawa, and the others in the White Empire must not be caught by now. Nishizawa''s killing was stopped by Nishizawa, and no one could save him at all! Osba is dead, so as soon as Bai Moli dies, the war means the end, and the church is obviously defeated. Then the successor will be put first, but the steward has already cultivated one? What about her? What about the child in her belly? Do not! No! The White Empire is hers! "Stupid." The housekeeper waved Qin Lengyue impatiently, with a look of disdain. "To this day, I will tell you with mercy, do you think the child in your stomach is his? Dream it! " Qin Lengyue almost fell to the ground, and when he heard the words suddenly stared at the housekeeper, "What are you talking about? What are you talking about ?! Of course, the child in my stomach is Bai Moli, can I even make such a mistake ?!" The fact is that Qin Lengyue was indeed wrong. It was a rare party at the headquarters of the White Empire. Qin Lengyue''s supporters tried to push Qin Lengyue, so she gave her a glass of medicated wine, and gave Bai Moli a glass of medicated wine, medicine. The effect will only start to work after two hours. Bai Moli stayed upstairs for more than an hour before going upstairs. Qin Lengyue thought that Bai Moli was too uncomfortable to drink, so people made a sober soup Want to dedicate yourself to being a good wife. I went to Bai Moli''s bedroom floor, but I didn''t find Bai Moli in the bedroom, but it happened at this time that the medicine effect happened. It happened that Bai Moli let the servant come up to clean his bedroom-he always had to clean up before going to bed. Looking at the bedroom, the clean environment seems to make him sleep better. Better¡ªQin Lengyue had no idea who the caller was at that time, but subconsciously thought it was Bai Moli, because this floor was Xue Ke and would not come up casually. Qin Lengyue seduced people into a set, The male maid was quickly forgotten that this was his boss''s bedroom, and Qin Lengyue was in the clouds and rain there, and it wasn''t long before the housekeeper came up that he quickly packed up and ran out. Qin Lengyue fell asleep because of the medicine and spent too much energy on the bed. After a while, the door opened again, Bai Moli stumbled into the bedroom, and his mind was filled with paste. Various obscene pictures were flashing. He seemed to be rolling the sheets with a woman, which felt weird and real, but in fact, he just earned his clothes on his own bed, rolled over and over for a long time, and then fell asleep. Waking up the next day, the two ** face each other. Bai Moli had traces of his own arrest, Qin Lengyue had traces of that maid, and Qin Lengyue rolled sheets with other men on the sheets. Traces, so this is Bai Moli ¡¯s bed in Bai Moli ¡¯s room. How could he not think that someone would do this kind of thing boldly, so without monitoring, no evidence, it seems that the fact is Bai Moli. It seems that the image of going to bed with a woman in her head is Qin Lengyue. He couldn''t remember anything, the effect of the medicine was so real that he couldn''t have doubts immediately, and Qin Lengyue determined that it was Bai Moli who went to bed with her. If Bai Moli didn''t admit or suspect anything, it would be the greatest for the lady. Insulted. In fact, the housekeeper made it clear in three or two sentences. When the maid told Qin Lengyue that she was pregnant, the housekeeper made an excuse to drive him away because he wanted to use Qin Lengyue. She could Give birth to that child, as long as Bai Moli admits him. The steward just wanted an obedient obedient person and enjoyed the taste of being the power behind the scenes. Unfortunately, Qin Lengyue disappointed him too much. Bai Moli was going to destroy the piece of meat in her stomach. Finally, he had to go to the orphanage by himself. Pick a smart child, teach him, train him, and turn him into an excellent puppet. Then he will be the emperor, and he will be the real power behind the scenes. What he can''t enjoy in Bai Moli, he wants Enjoy it with others! Bai Moli covered the wound behind him, and slightly complicated eyes swept across Qin Lengyue. No wonder he always felt a little strange, but it was a relief to him. "You are talking nonsense!" Qin Lengyue almost stared at her eyes, "Nonsense!" What a joke? This is definitely the story he made up to grab what was supposed to belong to her child! How could she go to bed with a maid? How could she be pregnant with a child whose servant was unknown? How can it be! The steward found a gun from his pocket, and stroked his fingertips on the muzzle. "Whether you believe it or not, anyway," he looked at Bai Moli, and pointed his gun at him. The unborn child is not yours. This woman who looks like you is not your sister either. She is a wife who has arranged a move many years ago. To control you, it is a pity that she has not had time to implement everything. I planned to go to God. Fortunately, I didn''t let her prepare everything in vain. " "So, please go." The steward smiled and pulled the trigger. Bai Moli''s face was pale, but his eyes were still sharp and cold like an eagle. "boom!" ... The sound of rain surrounds the building, and the thick clouds are black and shrouded in the sky. Lightning splits from time to time, which illuminates this world. The silvery white blade reflected the icy cold light and waved it gently, as if wielding the sword gas that cut the skin, even the raindrops were cut in half. Heavy rain cracked on the huge black rocks. A simple black and white man seemed cold and indifferent as if he did not belong to this world. There was an invisible gas to isolate him from the world. The rain wet his hair, and it continued to fall from his hair ends. Drenched, he looked at the opposite person silently, his eyes gradually getting cold. The opposite man was wearing a pair of glasses and holding a katana in his hand, blocking the way of Mo Qianren. "I said that once I meet again, I will regain my glory. I will not be merciless." Sindmiller, once the deputy captain of the c-d1 detachment, has been serving as the leader of Morris from prison. The head of the church security department, his back to the palm of his hand, and a scar, which was a trace left by the Mo Qian people through the palm of his hand. "You will regret hindering me." Mo Qianren said lightly, taking off the obstructed wet and thick blazer, the long knife on his hand slightly turned a face, refracting the light that the lightning had split, and cold Youli, when he came here, he guessed that he would meet this person, so he brought out the knife he left with him, but he was more difficult than he thought. He was anxious to find Mu Rulan, This man has been standing in front of him, annoying. The sound of the cold weapon collision was harsh between the heavy rain. Ivy hid behind a stone, and a small umbrella blocked his head. He held a needle in his hand, and the needle contained yellow liquid. This was him. Latest research Items used to break his once-all-purpose detoxification potion. He wants to try it on the Moqian people. While the Xindemuller entangled Moqian people, of course, he cannot be said to be despicable. Heartily, his gentlemanliness is only aimed at ladies. Before, Ivey was very curious why Sind Miller cut off the power supply to the power supply department, so that Mu Rulan had the opportunity to escape from the back room. Of course, if it wasn''t for Meng Hansen who took the opportunity to open the door of the back room through remote control, Mu Rulan would indeed do Not coming. But thanks to him, Mu Rulan was able to escape under so many eyelids so smoothly. Now I listen to his conversation with his dear amon, and dare to know them before, and there is still some involvement, in that case It makes sense, maybe because Schindmuller felt that he owed something to the Moqian, so he used it to pay back to others. And the fact is indeed the same. After learning that Mu Rulan was arrested, she has been paying attention to her. He is a man with a clear love and hate. The Mo Qiang could kill him without killing him. He thought I owe a favor to Mo Qianren, so I helped Mu Rulan in this matter. He originally thought that this woman was so powerful and clever at first, and it should not be possible to do nothing, so he took the gamble to cut off the power supply of the power department and gave her a chance to do something. Facts prove that he was right, and it is precisely at this time that he can live and die with Mo Qianren without burden, without the need for mercy. The raindrops crackled on the umbrella, Ivey squatted behind the stone and looked at the two men fighting in the rain with the sword sword in front. The yellow liquid in the needle was squeezed out slightly, and the deep blue eyes were burning strange ... ... The ground is very soft, rotten leaves and dirt exuding a burst of smell, but it is not so strong in the wash of rain. There are many puddles and they are wet everywhere. This seems to be the only wood on the island. Mu Rulan watched around, carefully moving her numb legs with silk threads between the trees, and then hid under a big tree to sit and rest, and wondered if a thunder would split her Dead, she is too tired, her hands and feet have reached the limit, and her brain seems to be starting to suffer from hypoxia and dizziness due to insufficient blood sugar, or it may be because it is too cold, her head is a bit heavy, and it has been raining for so long , And exercise for so long, probably a little fever. The sky was so dark and heavy, and the heavy rain did not seem to stop at all, as if dawn would never come. Mu Rulan doesn''t know where she is now, but she seems to hear the sound of the waves beating against the rocks. This is probably the edge of the island. Mu Rulan relaxed his hands and feet, only holding the scalpel and a thread with one hand, while listening carefully, the surroundings were too dark to see anything, so he could only listen with his ears, which was not easy. After all, the sound of rain and waves is too loud. It is not easy to hear Hans''s footsteps, but you must be careful. Hans is the most dangerous prisoner in the entire Cohen psychiatric hospital. He is still in an isolation cell even in ordinary times. Inside, so you have to be very careful, you must be very careful, and you must not face up, because she has no chance of winning ... From a distance, this forest is like a cauliflower, standing on the northernmost side of the island and also the highest altitude point of the island. The raindrops slid down her trunk into her collar, and she was so cold that she had to shake her scalp. Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps not far away. The moist air seemed to be pressing for a moment. The sound of the waves calmed down, and the sound of heavy rain calmed down. Only the sound of a beating heart sounded in my ears. Mu Rulan was sticking to the large trunk, her head was leaning on the trunk, her head was slightly sideways listening to the sound behind her, her breathing was slightly rushed due to her physical condition, and she tried to slow her breathing. "It''s so naughty, do you want to play hide-and-seek with me in this kind of place? Dear?" Hans''s voice sounded in a place of uncertainty behind him, with a strange and dangerous smile. Hans looked forward, as if he could see it in the dark, and his steps slowly slowed down. He suddenly bent down and explored something on the ground. After a while, he pulled it out from the wet, half-rotten leaves. A slightly thicker branch, and by the way he felt a stone, he threw it, and then threw it forward. "Slap!" The stone was hit by Mu Rulan''s trap. Mu Rulan held the hand of the thread slightly tightly, but his face was calm as if he didn''t feel nervous at all, and his breathing gradually gradually rested for a while. And a little smooth. She hasn''t seen in books or movies that men who are mentally ill and women who are mentally ill are more likely to win. It is said that women who are mentally ill are more fierce and horrible than men, but this probably only means that Means and thoughts, when men and women have abnormal thoughts, they just look at strength, speed, and mental and physical conditions. And all this, Mu Rulan is now clearly in a disadvantage. So this time, she could only die. She didn''t care about death, but it was not so easy to want her life. She was the one who had to bite you hard before she was strangled. Footsteps were getting closer and closer, Mu Rulan slowly raised her hand and clenched the thread on her hand. All the intricate lines were lying loose on the ground at this time. As soon as Hans entered the range, she pulled vigorously. At the end of the thread, those threads will instantly tie Hans into a cocoon, if nothing unexpected happens. Three meters ... two meters ... one meter ... Into the trap range! The thread on Mu Rulan''s hand was pulled sharply, and the thread on the ground rose suddenly, and the thread stuck on the bark of each tree was collapsed after the part of the ground was tightened, just like suddenly The contracted five-pointed star, after the five horns spread out, tied the person in the middle tightly. The ticking of time ticks. "Uh-!" Mu Rulan felt that the line tight in her hand was loose, and she fell to the ground, and the line followed her loosely on the ground. Broke! The line is broken! "Sorry, I have a knife, too." A soft, weird voice sounded in my ears in the dark, thick and dark red blood flowing slowly from a blood vessel, "Be prepared to remove your paw Oh. " ... "Bang!" A gunshot. The bullet slammed into the clothes and penetrated into the flesh. It didn''t feel when it went in, because the speed was too fast, and the body''s pain nerves had not been felt, but after a few seconds, the pain began to pass through the nerves to the body Everywhere. "Ah ..." The steward covered his belly and made a painful cry. "Noisy." Meng Hansen said impatiently, glanced at the person who had just broken into the White Empire, threw his gun, and fell down again to cover his head and continue to sleep. Everyone was taken aback by Meng Hansen''s sudden shot. He just opened his muzzle at Bai Hu, the butler who wanted to shoot. His eyes widened and froze, and he was pushed by the people behind him for a while. Steps were firm. "Boss!" Several people walked in Xue Ke, with a lot of blood on his face. Xue Xue, who had always been cool and noble, had messy hair, and a white shirt inside a black haute couture lady''s suit jacket. All were stained with blood. "Boss! Are you okay ?!" Noticing that Bai Moli''s face was not good-looking, Xue Ke looked closely and noticed the injury on his lower back. The people of the White Empire gathered around, blame the guy named Nishizawa, they should have been to Bai Moli early in the morning, but that guy''s combat value was so high that they lost a lot of people. It wasn''t that Nishizawa rolled into a room when he needed cover, and it seemed that he saw something in it. After he came out, he stopped shooting at them, but shot at the church people. They couldn''t get down if they weren''t sure! "God, stop the boss to stop bleeding! If you lose too much blood, it will be bad!" They can''t expect to find blood bags in such places, and the blood type is a rare rh negative! Several people were busy dealing with Bai Moli''s injury. Several people stopped the housekeeper and Qin Lengyue and Luo Jing who wanted to run away. Bai Moli didn''t speak, but just looked at the housekeeper quietly, watching Luo Jing, with a complex look. . His lips were pale and looked much weaker than before. Even the most powerful people could not get rid of the weaknesses of the human body. If he stabbed his heart, he would die immediately. Luo Jing was frightened, and then subconsciously retracted, but the housekeeper looked dead soon. Just in case, someone in the White Empire inspected the whole house. Although he was wary of the freak of Meng Hansen, he didn''t do anything to him because he was afraid to offend him. Someone entered the compartment and put it in the compartment before finding it. The video camera used to film the process of Qin Lengyue and Luo Jing being crushed to death was still on. "Don''t! Don''t! Help! Help!" The recorder pressed the play button, and the voice in the room suddenly made the people in the room quiet. "Want to live, kill Bai Moli!" "Okay! Just don''t kill me!" "Promise so easy? Don''t play tricks with me! The poison in this bracelet has already entered your body. Without antidote, you will die early in the morning!" "I can''t play tricks! Really! Get me out quickly, hurry up! Bai Moli isn''t my brother, I''m really just a fake! Get me out quickly, what if the machine gets out of control? Get me out ! " & nbs p; "..." It recorded the conversation between Osbar and Luo Jing at that time, as well as the transaction between the steward and Osb. Osb then did not care whether he was dead or alive, because the church was over, he could not live in In the days when there is no church, he only needs to die, even if in the end he helps the housekeeper make their wedding dress. The sound faded. Everyone was stunned, and looked at Luo Jing and Bai Moli in disbelief. In other words, was the woman''s injury caused by the boss? "Fuck! Let me kill this bitch!" Black Panther was furious, and pulled out a gun to kill Luo Jing, but was immediately stopped by one hand. Xue Ke retracted the blood-stained hand that stopped the black panther''s gun. She looked at Luo Jing who was stubborn and stared at them as if she had broken a jar. Even if she was going to die, she glared at them. It''s true that everything she did was human. "Boss." Xue Ke looked at Bai Moli. Bai Mo sighed deeply and closed his eyes. Seems to be saying, it''s up to you. Xue Ke looked at Luo Jing again, his jaw slightly lifted, and he looked proud and cold as ever, "You can rest assured that we won''t kill you, because for someone like you, the best punishment is to keep you alive." Luo Jing couldn''t understand Xue Ke''s meaning, and only heard that she said she would make her alive, and she was already full of joy. Xue Ke teased his lips sarcastically, looking at Qin Lengyue, but Qin Lengyue was in a state of despair. The truth told by the housekeeper was so exciting that it almost seemed ashamed. This woman was over, always thinking that she was pregnant with a dragon breed, and she always thought that she should be the hostess of the White Empire. In the end, nothing was left, and the baby was not a dragon breed, but a hybrid. What would this woman do? Xueke really didn''t know what to do. "Kill her child and send her to the man who made her pregnant." Bai Moli''s voice came from behind, a woman like Qin Lengyue, this child is born, afraid of life It ¡¯s not going to be easy. The child is always innocent. Instead of being born and suffering, let her die in her stomach. Anyway, you ca n¡¯t expect that a mother who has been using the child constantly when she has a child will really What kind of motherly love, and Qin Lengyue, going to have a hard time with that man is probably more uncomfortable than death. This is the best punishment. For many people, living is far more difficult and painful than death, especially those who live in the upper society and fall into the bottom. "Boss, stop talking." Xue Ke frowned, looking at the person who helped Bai Moli stop bleeding, "how?" "Boss needs surgery, but blood transfusion is needed to perform the surgery. Boss has lost a lot of blood, now ..." And, it ¡¯s too late to rush back from here, it ¡¯s too rainy for sailing Helicopters couldn''t fly either, they had to wait at least for the rain to stop before leaving the island. "When I just came down, I found that the medical department here is quite complete." Bai Hu said. Can do surgery. "But blood ..." "Isn''t Mu Rulan here?" Panther suddenly remembered something, his eyes lit up and said, "Her blood type is the same as that of the boss!" ... The heavy rain seemed to be getting smaller, but it didn''t last for two minutes and then suddenly increased. Smashing on the skin is like a large piece of hail, and it hurts people to ignore. Mu Rulan dragged her body that seemed to be several times heavier back slowly, her brain was spinning fast, her eyes were turning left and right, and the only scalpel left on her hand could be used from close range, but her hand is now Even if Hans stood in front of her and asked her to slap her, she might not be able to get into him. Hans approached Mu Rulan slowly and smiled at the corner of his lips. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry, and slowly said, "How can you and amon be together? You don''t seem to be an ordinary woman. Generally, Probably normal people will only guess that you are just an angel who looks like a cruel and hot woman. This seems to be in line with the spleen nature of women in today''s society. It is almost a double-sided person. They calmly dealt with the situation. After spending time with you, I slowly realized that you have a faint taste similar to yours. " "What do you want to say?" Mu Rulan uttered, her voice was a little dumb, like her uncomfortable head at the moment. "How can a normal person live with a pervert? How can they fall in love or form a family? Dear, one day, you will get up in the middle of the night, go into the kitchen, take out a kitchen knife, and chop amon to death. Eat it. " nbsp; she kept backing, and gradually withdrew from the woods. The sound of the waves was in her ears. The salty wind was cold and biting, and the raindrops agitated her head a little. Not far behind her was a cliff. "Do you think I''m you?" Mu Rulan chuckled a smile on her lips, making a rare laugh. She remembered what Hans wrote on Cohen''s crime profile, that his fiancee was his first victim, and he killed the man and kept it in a crystal coffin. This sentence seems to offend Hans. He paused, the smile on his face gradually closed, his expression became weird and haggard, "Enough to play, maybe we should enter the theme." The theme was that he was going to kill this woman! His original intention was to pull his dear amon into a perverted world, and it was a good thing for him to find that he actually fell in love with a girl, and watched the beloved woman die, his psychology It will be fragile and fragile. By then, the purpose he wants to achieve will be achieved, but what Hans didn''t expect is that this woman is so embarrassing that he can''t hypnotize her. Now, after learning that Mu Rulan is abnormal, he decides to kill her by himself. Hans believes that he did this for the sake of Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan. He is helping them to relieve the pain. If he can I also want to get their gratitude. Unfortunately, this seems unlikely. The gloomy sky, a flash of lightning flashed, seemed to be a huge thunder, as if shaking the island a few times. Mu Rulan looked at Hans who was rushing towards her, and exhausted herself to hide beside him. He seemed to step on the rolling stones, and fell to the ground side by side. She stumbled and let her roll back out. She quickly reached out and grabbed the edge. There was a terrible tingling sensation in the broken fingertips, but she did not let go and exhausted all her strength. On the edge, don''t let yourself fall. Below are the raging waves that are constantly flapping here, and the dense reefs. At such a high distance, such turbulent waves, Mu Rulan is like a small ant hanging on the edge of a cliff, and it may be blown by the wind at any time. "Well, is it that the female mentally ill is so stubborn?" Hans stood on the edge, looking down at Mu Rulan hanging down, her fingers were right in front of his feet, and blood seemed to spread out from under his fingers . Mu Rulan bit her lip to make her awake and hold on. She had a feeling of dislocation of her hands. The fingers holding the edges gradually began to feel numb again, as if the nerves were dead. It ¡¯s going to fall, sooner or later. However, once again, her life is very precious. If she doesn''t work hard for it to the last step, how can she justify her life and herself when she returns? Hans looked at her sadly, as if to say why make himself so hard? Then she stretched out her foot and stepped on one of her fingers, but before she had enough time, she suddenly closed her feet and hid away. Mu Rulan''s hand loosened sharply at this moment. It was already a miracle to support the body for a few seconds with a finger that was already unable to use force ... She is like a butterfly whose splendid life finally came to an end, falling lightly into the darkness ... "Snapped!" Thin water splashes. The falling body stopped suddenly. The waves slammed underneath, as if the devil were crying out in anger that the mortal was about to fall. Mu Rulan shook her body, and the cold coolness different from the rain came from her wrists. She took a sip, raised her head, and fell into the darkest night as if she had stumbled. She saw his hair. All drenched and shrugged along with his posture, his indifferent and cold face, almost a small knife mark on his face, his chest undulating greatly, as if he had rushed over with all his strength. He held her hand tightly, as if he was keeping her with her whole life. do not go¡­¡­ Please, stay with him, don''t leave ... The Mo Qian people suddenly remembered that Mu Rulan was almost burned to death in the warehouse. Her expression was calm, her lips seemed to be smirking, and she accepted death frankly and fearlessly, as if there was nothing in the world that needed to be nostalgic. Yes, she values ??her life because she is grateful for her life and she accepts death calmly and calmly because she accepts this result, just like a person who is seriously ill but does not have a strong will to survive, so calmly accepts As a result, it is not conducive to the struggle against the disease. Mu Rulan looked up at him. For the first time, she seemed to find that the sun in her humble eyes seemed to live. Otherwise, if she stayed in his eyes, why would there be a warm feeling? Mo Qianren put Mu Rulan slowly pulled it up, but the thick black shadow appeared again next to Mo Qianren. His long hair was wet and covered his body, and he looked down at them staring down, cold and terrible. He slowly raised his foot and kicked heavily on Mo Qianren''s stomach, and the sound of Yin Duchou followed, "Let her go!" Mu Rulan''s pupils shrank for a moment, and her eyes became frightening when she looked at Hans. How could Mo Qianren release Mu Rulan? There are so many rocks below, and the waves are so turbulent? What should I do if she falls and he can''t find her again? "Let her go!" "Let her go!" "Let her go! You will not be happy! How can a normal person be with a mentally ill person? Let go! Let me go!" Hans was as crazy as he was. He seemed to have made up his mind to let Mo Qianlan release Mu Rulan. Mo Qiang still held Mu Rulan''s hand tightly, looking indifferent and calm. See It seemed as if there was no pain at all. Hans was trembling with anger, almost incoherent, and at this moment, his head suddenly hurt, and a stone hit him severely, almost letting his body fall without standing. Go on. "Waffle! What are you doing ?!" Mu Rusen saw this scene when he looked out from the forest. He was so angry that he picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it. His face was flushed and he was still having a fever. I don''t remember how I got here. Hansson gave Mu Rusen a cold look, but he didn''t seem to pay attention to him. However, at this moment, Mo Qianren hadn''t stopped him, and had pulled Mu Rulan hard, but he hadn''t had time to hug him. Mo Qianren noticed Hans'' movement and immediately reached out to push Mu Rulan away. Hans just pulled Mo Qianren''s clothes and jumped to the cliff without everyone''s time to react. With a crazy smile, a crazy and twisted smile. The Mo Qian people are already very weak. Cinder Miller has consumed most of his strength. The medicine of Ai Wei has not been successfully injected into his body, but it has also caused Mo Qian people a lot of effort. As I was coming, I had no time to breathe, and I saw a scene that stimulated his heart, and it seemed that a string suddenly broke in his mind. Physical tension and psychological tension created a huge pressure, making him unable to escape in time at this moment. The surging and surging sound of the waves came from under the shadows, and the raised reefs were a bit sharp and round, dense, like mushrooms growing together. She didn''t know what it would take to get her body to compromise with her again. Mu Rulan couldn''t hold Mo Qianren, Hans still clutched his feet tightly and tried to pull him down together. She couldn''t hold him, she had no strength, so she could only let him hold her. "It doesn''t matter. If you break your hand and then connect it, you can pull it. You must pull it. Rusen will come to help immediately, don''t let go ..." Her voice was hoarse, but she was still so gentle, she reached down. Mo Qianren, who wanted to hold a raised stone below, grabbed her. His hand was numb and weak, and his fingers were stiff and unable to move, but his eyes were firm as if the sun was burning, burning eyes warm. Mo Qian looked at Mu Rulan, grabbed the small raised hand bone Bai Sensen, and he couldn''t hold her. Hans'' weight was still there, and Mu Rulan would be pulled down by him. "It doesn''t matter, I will hold on. I won''t die if I fall down. I won''t die. Don''t worry." Mo Qianren said with a faint voice, inextricably gentle and intertwined with the storm. "If you fall, I will jump down with you." Mu Rulan did not take back his hand and looked at Mo Qianren with a smile and said, "Let''s see if we can die." Mo Qian froze and looked at Mu Rulan, only to find out what she said was true. Hans looked up at Mu Rulan expressionlessly. He clutched Mo Qianren tightly and stared at Mu Rulan. He listened to the words of the two, his chest was violently undulating, in his eyes It''s like a vortex lake stirred by a huge agitator, and then a few seconds later, it calms down ... The heavy rain seemed to be getting smaller. "It''s so good ..." Just like a sigh, light and gentle, Hans''s lips slowly twitched a smile, and suddenly, slowly let go of him holding Mo Qianren''s hand, open his arms, slowly It seemed as if it had become a slow shot. His black hair floated upward, his open arms were like spreading wings. He sank, and his beautiful crescent-shaped eyes were reflected calmly like never before. Holding the two above, then disappeared between the darkness and the raging waves. He suddenly found out that he had been jealous of them ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Huh ... because they are afraid of being told by their stepmothers, they insist on stopping here. There is wood there! Do n¡¯t have a card, huh, huh, huh ... love to hand over the hidden tickets, the second volume and tomorrow chapter will end ¡û¡û 2k novel reading network Chapter 197： v147 experience The sudden release of Hans called Mo Qianren for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at the waves crashing against the stone walls and the dense reefs under the cliff, but Hans could not be seen. Mu Rusen reacted and rushed to help, but he was still feverish and couldn''t pull Moqian up. Fortunately, the people of the White Empire quickly came over for Bai Moli. The heavy rain gradually became smaller, and the huge drops of water gradually turned into sparse mung bean rain, and then turned into hazy drizzle. The thick clouds seemed to gradually become thinner. The people in the church should be killed and the uniforms should be uniformed. The whole building hidden at the lowest point in the center of the island seems to have become shabby and depressed in such a short time. In the medical room, Bai Moli''s surgery is ongoing. Mu Rulan had put on her dry clothes. She was very tired. She was lying on a bed near Bai Mo not far from the operating table. Someone was helping her to deal with the injuries on her hands. A pair was almost entangled with Bai Hu''s left hand. Full of white bandages, not even a fingernail was exposed, bright red blood was drawn from her blood vessels, stained red blood vessels, passed through the device, and then slowly, entered Bai Moli''s body. Just like the last time Bai Moli donated blood to her. It seemed as if he had given him the blood he had given her. Bai Moli looked at her side to side, hazy, as if in a coma and awake. He couldn''t see clearly, but felt that the light on his head was very dazzling, and it was difficult to see the girl''s side face illuminated by light. The scarlet that slowly flowed into his body was like adding a heavier weight to his original life, so heavy that he had to close his eyes tiredly. Many people were seriously injured this time, but in general, they were victorious. If they were not injured, there would be no complete victory. Mu Rulin, who has been troubled by nightmares, was also found out of the stone cave. He changed clean and dry clothes like Mu Rusen, and then injected and took medicine¡ªMu Rulan took a lot of effort to get them out of the window. They got out of it and hid it in a cave made of big stones and small stones. Fortunately, they only had a fever, and there was no other problem. Whether it is the White Empire or other people involved, you need to take a good rest in this place first. The Moqian people are very reluctant to wear the clothes that the White Empire turned out of those containers in the church warehouse, but they have no choice but to reluctantly change into a casual outfit that looks like new clothes, probably a researcher. There was a big bruise on his abdomen, which was kicked out by Hans, but it didn''t matter much. It is still the ground floor. After the corpses on the ground floor were thrown out, it seemed to be a place where everyone gathered. "Where is Nishizawa?" Mo Qianren walked in, glanced around, and finally fell to Meng Hansen who was eating instant noodles. Meng Hansen sucked the noodles into his mouth. All the people at the scene looked strange. No one could eat anything. Only Meng Hansen''s sound of noodles echoed here, and the aroma of instant noodles floated in every corner. When he heard the words of Mo Qianren, the person who always ignored him raised his head and looked at Mo Qianren, "Leave." To be precise, it was gone. Probably no prisoner would want to go back to Cohen again after he was released from prison. Nishizawa knew that Mo Qian was here and ran away after playing enough. He would hide to the ends of the earth or escape to his favorite non-stop. The place to fight is that he will never return to Cohen. Mo Qianren watched Meng Hansen silently for a while, no longer said anything, turned around and walked out again, the operation was almost over, he had to find something nutritious for Mu Rulan to eat. As for the escaped prisoner, it has nothing to do with him. Just like Ivey is in front of him, he doesn''t have to arrest him. For the one who has always been known and righteous, the devil caught him. Once, the rest of the caretaker task was irrelevant to him. The Black Panther gave a strange look at Mo Qianren, and then looked at Meng Hansen. He interestedly pushed his head slightly. "Why don''t you run?" He thought that this person looked just like a normal person, so how was he a pervert? How about it? "Cohen, it''s fine." Meng Hansen said casually, his eyes narrowed slightly, blocking the complicated incomprehensible emotions inside. Cohen, fine. Other deeper meanings seem to be hidden. The black panther felt even stranger. How could any prisoner feel that the prison was good ... Sure enough, it was a pervert, and his mind was hard to understand. The light rain is still floating, the sky is no longer flashing and thundering, but it is still dim and there is no trace of moonlight, everything is so quiet. It is the darkest time before dawn. Mu Rulan almost fell asleep when she was pushed out. She felt a slightly cold hand reaching over, touching her forehead, mixed with the faint mint scent that made her feel refreshed and fascinated. She opened her eyes slightly, and before she could see the figure, she raised the corner of her lips, slightly raised her bandaged hand, and was gently held. "Good night," Mu Rulan said softly, closing her eyes and preparing to sleep. Her body was very tired, she had just drawn some blood, not much, but it was enough to make her a little more tired. "No, eat something before you sleep." Mo Qianren dug up the man gently, sitting by her bed and leaning her soft body against her arms, pulling the food in front of the table, "Open your mouth . " Mu Rulan obediently reluctantly drank a few mouthfuls of porridge, and then fell asleep. Mo Qianren was sitting on a chair near the bed, her pupils reflected her figure, she looked slender and fragile, and looked more fragile and pale under the light. Such a person, each outbreak is as brilliant as fireworks, beautiful and thrilling, but always burns herself and him. For a while, the chair slid forward, and he opened the corner of the quilt to reveal Mu Rulan''s legs. He pulled up the white trousers'' pants and exposed her white slender calf. At this time, he could feel without touching How stiff and sore the muscle is, it will be strange if Mu Rulan wakes up tomorrow if he can go the way. Mo Qianren looked for a while silently, stretched out his hand and gently massaged her. The technique was very professional, but it was a bit stiff. Obviously, he did not provide this service to anyone, including himself. Ivey was standing at the door with his potion in his hand. He looked at Mo Qian and still wanted to experiment unwillingly, but finally turned around and shrugged away. Forget it, you do n¡¯t have to use Mo Qian Experimenting on the human body, find a chance for him to give some blood, the focus is only on cells. Black shrouded everything. After the hustle and bustle of the war, only fatigue and almost empty peace remained. Until the thick clouds were torn by the first bright red sun, the wet ground was shining, and the sound of the waves beating against the stone wall, everything seemed to be given life again, like a new life, beautiful and moving. Ivy was standing on the edge of a cliff. Behind him was a yellow and canola forest, without the wet rot last night. In the early morning after heavy rain, it looked very lively. The waves still beat on the rock wall of the reef, he put his hands in his pants pockets, his deep blue eyes reflected the sea surface, and the sun shot from the gloomy clouds without any weakness. "Oh ..." An unsuspecting chuckle overflowed from his mouth, and Ivey turned and walked slowly along the edge of the island. Even the cool wind seemed to be tender and cute. He could feel that he was sinking in the water, calm, calm, but so calm. At the last moment, he felt that the scars on the deepest part of the soul that had almost decayed and purged were cured? Ah¡­¡­ It seemed that the sun finally defeated the dark clouds, more and more were torn, and finally the clouds gradually shattered and shone, and the whole earth was splendid. It wasn''t until noon that people who didn''t go to sleep in the middle of the night gradually woke up. Mu Rusen stood at the door of the room and saw Mo Qianren lying on Mu Rulan''s bed, holding her hand with a bandage in one hand. His footsteps stated that it was very light, but he was awakened at the moment of approach. Mo Qianren. He opened his eyes, sat up, saw Mu Rusen, rubbed his eyebrows, his voice was light and light, "Is something wrong?" Mu Rusen''s complex look, his eyes reflected the figure of the still asleep girl, then looked at Mo Qianren, his fists clenched tightly, as if there was a flame burning in the eyes, bright and burning. Mo Qianren looked at him silently for a few seconds, stood up and went out, took the door gently, and stood outside the quiet corridor, "Say." "My sister likes you very much!" The boy was still wearing sick clothes, his face looked a lot better, and he seemed to have a fever. When he said this, his spirit was very good, and his spirit was as good as ever, as if his That''s the temper, impulsive, and a bit of self-confidence. It''s a childish spoiled guy. "So?" Mo Qian''s look remained indifferent. What the child wanted to say, he had already seen it. Mu Rusen''s face turned red, and it seemed that he couldn''t say anything, and then he shouted smoothly, "If you dare to sorry for her, I will kill you!" He stomped on his feet as if striding against himself. Mo Qianren just silently looked at the back of the teenager who did not look strong, then turned around and walked back to the house. The boy turned a corner, his footsteps slowly pounding on the ground slowly slowed down, the steps became smaller and smaller, and then stopped. He held his head down, and Liu Hai cast a shadow under his eyes, as if his chest was not undulating, as if the soul had been taken away, his fists raised, his nails sinking deep into the flesh, and the tingling sensation was slightly at this moment. The paralyzed nerves do not reach the center. He doesn''t remember how he got there before. He always knew that he was a wayward guy, and he was always wayward from a young age, because he loved the feeling of being indulged and indulged by his sister, but he knew that as long as he did not step on her bottom line, she would always be Forgiving and indulging him, he is a spoiled child, a child spoiled by Mu Rulan, he always knew. The spoiled child is very naive, and he never thinks about the consequences and possibilities like the twin brother. When he finds that his affection for his sister is not his brother''s affection, he didn''t even think it was chaotic. He wanted to be with her, he could work hard to become strong for her, and he took it for granted that he could take her away from others, and the reason he thought about it was because he had always forgotten, The affection of his beloved sister. If you fall, I will just jump down ... He was so close, when he heard her saying this, his mind was blank, and the thunder sounded in the sky seemed to hurt his heart. It seems at this moment that he finally realized that from the beginning, things were not as simple as "who snatches Mu Rulan and grabs it back". His beloved elder sister loves that man and loves to die with him, and he has been thinking of breaking them up. He is so selfish that even he feels disgusting, he will be hated, sorry ... The shadow cast a shadow on the ground under the incandescent lamp on his head. The boy''s not strong body seemed to be more slender, ticking, ticking, and a small water spray bloomed on the ground. For a while, he heard footsteps behind It came as if nothing happened and walked back to the room. Mu Rulin seems to have been having nightmares all the time, sleeping extremely uneasily, at this time sweating coldly on his head, Mu Rusen stared at him for a while, walked over to wake him up, and he still had a low fever, It may be because there is no rest. "Don''t!" Mu Rulin opened his eyes fiercely, still full of fear and sadness in his eyes, shortness of breath, and sharp chest undulations. "What''s wrong with you?" Mu Rusen frowned slightly, handed him the water on the bedside table. Mu Rulin looked around and found that he was having a nightmare. He took a few sips of water and breathed a little less quickly. "... White Empire won? Sister?" "Rest." Mu Rusen sat back to the bed, without a voice, and the identical-looking teenagers didn''t talk anymore. They were silent, and there was something faintly changing. After lunch at noon, the sea and weather conditions seem to have allowed them to leave here in their entirety. The White Empire was really busy next time. The church was defeated, but there are still some disabled parties. Absorb everything from the church into the White Empire. Several large ships, with the exception of one medium-sized speedboat and two rotted ships drove by Nishizawa, the rest are enough to bring everyone back to the mainland. Mu Rulan saw Qin Lengyue, who was as dead as a face, and Luo Jing, who looked faintly happy. The ship was slowly moving forward on the sea. By this time, the sun was already very warm, and the air looked very fresh after the heavy rain yesterday. Mu Rulan sat on the beach chair on the deck, basking in the sun with a blanket on her legs, she squinted her eyes gently, and the warm sunshine wrapped her around. She still looked so slender, tender, and warm, just like being protected Very delicate flowers, if it ¡¯s not that her hands are still wrapped in bandages, and even a fingernail is not exposed, they all think that the girl who saved her brother with wisdom and courage and dealt with the metamorphosis is actually what they had imagined. . Mu Rulan once again impressed the people of the White Empire. Even the Black Panther seemed to have a little respect for her. Do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a laugh or a helpless change, do you think she ¡¯s a Superwoman? There was a sudden increase in temperature around him. Mu Rulan glanced sideways and saw Bai Moli wearing a white shirt and a suit jacket outside, smiling, "Good afternoon." Bai Moli looked at Mu Rulan, but did not speak. Immediately behind him, a subordinate moved the beach chair to Mu Rulan, and carefully laid a thick blanket. Bai Moli should lie in bed and rest well, but that''s not Bai Moli''s style. In his opinion, it was just a minor injury, and he was still lying on the bed, too arrogant. The sea breeze was salty, and the shadow of the seagulls seemed to be faintly seen. This seems to be the first time they have sat so calmly together. It was just sitting there that they didn''t seem to have much to say. "Can I ask you a question offensively?" Unexpectedly, Mu Rulan spoke first. She looked at the sky with a smile, looking careless, making it difficult to imagine what offensive questions she would ask. "Say." "How about being stabbed in the back by a loved one, what about it?" Mu Rulan looked at Bai Moli, and her smile was still soft and warm. What should I do? Because she suddenly found that she was not the child of Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang, she seemed to have forgotten the specific feeling of being stabbed by a knife in the back of her relatives. Just remember, it seemed to be very painful. "Do you think she is my sister?" "I don''t think that the dignified president of the White Empire will be blinded even if it is his own relatives, at least in blood." Like Ke Changhuang, it is impossible not to know that she is not Mu''s child, Bai Moli How could it be that Luo Jing is not his sister? "Oh ..." Bai Moli looked at Mu Rulan for a while, and then laughed softly and uttered a voice. The cold and aggressive momentum seemed to melt the tip of the iceberg for a moment. Yes, Luo Jing is his sister. He did n¡¯t even know the steward. He thought the DNA identification was fake, but he did n¡¯t know that Bai Moli had doubts about him. After the three false identification reports, There is an appraisal report made by Feng Feng himself. Luo Jing is indeed his sister in blood, sister of Bai Limei''s fraternal twins, so after Luo Jing stabbed him, he would reveal the complex moment. With a look, he realized that, oh, the feeling of being knifed by a loved one in the back is like this. Shirayuki. Bai Suqing''s mother, Bai Moli''s adoptive mother, Bai Moli''s adopted father''s wife. The woman actually wanted to tell Bai Mo that his sister was still alive when she found that she was near death. She was arranged in a small town and wanted to confess everything to him. It was when they had a car accident that day. Picked up the child and rescued her, because she saw Bai Moli''s eyes at the time, knowing that he would become a big weapon, and this step was set in order to benefit from him at that time. It was a pity that she had not written down the matter clearly, and had not repented of everything she had done before, and she was in heaven. So the housekeeper didn''t know all this. He thought Luo Jing was treated as a chess piece because he looked like Bai Moli. In the end, he thought he was the winner. In fact, he was the loser from the beginning. Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile, and tilted his head in doubt, because he didn''t get along long enough, so didn''t he really feel strong? "Do you now know that you are not the child of the parents you thought?" Asked Bai Moli. Mu Rulan chuckled and smiled, "It''s fine." "It''s really good." Bai Moli said unclearly. He twisted his head and looked at the sky, and the sharp eyes of the hawk narrowed slightly. "Seventeen years ago, the day my sister and you were born, Mu Zhenyang and Ke Wanqing''s car hit the car of my parents. My father died in the car. A younger sister had severe burns. One of them thought we were dead and cremated with my father. Mu Zhenyang Ke Wanqing and their children were unscathed and not sanctioned. They only sent tens of thousands of yuan to send beggars. " "My mother has been in bad health because of the bereavement of her daughter and father. It took only a few years. One night, Ke Wanqing drunk drunk and killed the mother who took my sister home. There was evidence from the surveillance that Ke Wanqing should have been subject to the law. Sanctions, but because of your name, you asked the Ke family for help, and the Ko family set everything up, leaving no trace. " "I and my sister are dependent on each other. I designed my adoptive father to take care of my talents and adopt me as an adoptive son. In order to get revenge on you for strength and power, maybe because of evil reasons, my sister was later found to have leukemia, which is inherited from next generation. I needed a bone marrow transplant, but I never found a suitable one. I asked my adoptive father for help. He looked for it in the city hospital where his power is located, and finally found a match. Unfortunately, it was rejected, no matter how requested, it was rejected. " Mu Rulan looked at him and said slowly, "That man, me?" "Yes." A seagull landed on the bow of the boat, and the sound of wings spreading was obvious at such a close distance. There seemed to be a moment of silence in the air. "Sorry." Mu Rulan said softly for a while. She didn''t know these things. Maybe such things happened in previous lives, but she knew nothing. Even if she was born again, she only cares about life and study. She still doesn''t know these things. All in all, she seems to be the indirect murderer who killed Bai Mo and left her home. "It''s not your fault." Bai Moli said faintly, he was too radical, let alone Mu Rulan knew nothing about it, what if he knew it? At the time Mu Rulan was also a minor. The minor was not suitable for donating bone marrow. It was difficult for him to be a strong man. He was also considered because the person who could save his only sister was the child who killed his parents. Of course it should be agreed, because she was going to atone for sin, because she owed him. At that time, not so long ago, his thoughts had always been this way. Mu Rulan was silent for a while, and suddenly thought of a question, and asked strangely, "Who rejected you?" She didn''t hear anything about bone marrow raised by Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang at that time. "Bai Xue." Ke Wanqing was a girlfriend, and it was she who offered to speak to Ke Wanqing at that time, and she came back to tell him that they were unwilling and unwilling. I always think there is something very strange. Suppose there were three babies at the scene of the accident, one was Ke Wanqing''s child and the other was Bai Moli''s two sisters. The situation of the car accident caused three children to have a special accident. Luo Jing was picked up by Bai Xue Leaving, Bai Liming is still there, and Ke Wanqing''s child is gone. She was replaced by Mu Rulan. So was it the child of Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang who was cremated with Bai Moli''s father? ... No, it seems a little weird. Where did she come from? Why did they become children of Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang, and they didn''t know it? It''s weird ... but it''s strange that she can''t figure it out ... Perhaps the focus is on that Bai Xue, but she is dead. Well ... forget it, she''s not very curious about this kind of thing, anyway, knowing that she is now a child of the Ke family, just a child of the Ke family. The matter is clear, Mu Rulan and Bai Moli seem to have no grudges, and everything should be calm. Time passed by little by little. In the evening, the ship finally reached the coast, the coast of Italy. As soon as I got out of the boat, there was a scream. Mu Rulan looked over and saw Qin Lengyue screaming and trying to escape, but she was caught back three or two times. "Let me go! Let me go! What qualifications do you have to limit my freedom? Why send me to other men? Let me go!" Qin Lengyue struggled screaming frantically, so she didn''t go with one People at the bottom live together! She is still so young, she looks so beautiful, and her children are gone. Why should she go to live with someone from the bottom of society? She didn''t believe that she could not climb high with her face and wisdom, at least she could stay in the high society! No one paid attention to her. Bai Moli and other seniors slowly approached the long-awaited plane. Mu Rulan was also held by Mo Qianren and went on the plane. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were not sure what to do, but watching The woman didn''t like it and didn''t bother to bother. But unexpectedly, Qin Lengyue actually opened the hand of the person holding her and rushed to Bai Moli, "I beg you! I beg you! I will disappear into your world, let me go Let''s see, for the sake of saving your life, please! "She knelt on the ground, holding Bai Moli''s suit jacket with tears on her face, and looked pitiful and pitiful. It''s a pity that now it only makes people feel sick. Everyone''s footsteps had to stop because the road was blocked. Bai Moli''s cold sharp eyes looked at Qin Lengyue, and he had an extra gun. The muzzle of the black hole hit her forehead in Qin Lengyue''s wide eyes. "Dead, or obedient, choose one. " Qin Lengyue''s face turned pale for a moment. She bit her lip, looked at those extremely cold eyes, and did not dare to speak anymore. She was quickly pulled away, and those who were in a place out of her reach one by one. On the plane, she suddenly faced a pair of black glazed eyes, and saw Mu Rulan swarmed into the plane, like the sun turning around by the planets. Jealousy is like a devil, and resentment is like a poisonous poison. Qin Lengyue feels that her soul is going to be screamed. Why and why? !! Why is someone born naturally loved by thousands, and why she has worked so hard but has nothing? On what grounds? !! Compared to Qin Lengyue, Luo Jing was more obedient. She knew that she would not be killed, but she was sent back to the town where she lived. She stabbed Bai Moli and was a counterfeit. Live! This was too unexpected for her. Although it is a pity that I can''t continue to live in the distant and prosperous world, but it is not hers at all, she is not Bai Moli''s sister, and she can still return to her former parents alive, which is already unfortunate. Fortunately, she is so much happier than Qin Lengyue! With this thought, Luo Jing was sent back to the remote town as soon as the plane was gone. She couldn''t wait to return to the home of her adoptive parents. The two elderly people were surprised when Luo Jing came back suddenly. It was shocking. "What are you talking about ?! Who told you you were a fake?" The foster mother screamed, incredibly angry again. Luo Jing froze and said strangely, "I was originally a fake ..." "Nonsense!" The adoptive father slapped the table with a slap on the table, eyes widened. "You are a real lady of honor, you are a real princess, you are not a fake! Where is your brain? Where are you? Listen to others'' words to kill your own brother? Why do you think you can be sent back alive in this case? If it wasn''t because you were really his sister, would you still be alive? Stupid! " Luo Jing was stunned, her breathing was a little quicker, her heart became fast, her throat moved up and down, and she suddenly remembered the ridicule she saw when Xue could see her happy expression when she was on the island, and suddenly remembered Bai Moli''s complex eyes suddenly reminded her of the upper world ... Turns out she''s not a fake, but a real princess? God! Oh, God! Luo Jing almost smiled stiffly, but her parents received a phone call, her face suddenly changed. The white empire called and told them that Luo Jing had nothing to do with the white empire since then. Whether it is life or death has nothing to do with them. If someone does something under the name of the white empire, the consequences will be at their own risk. Luo Jing forgot that she had stabbed Bai Moli, forgot that she had been kicked out of the White Empire, and her mind was full of the princes of the castle princes and beautiful skirts, until she originally wanted to rely on Luo Jing for a good life. Parents finally no longer spoiled her indulgence Chapter 198： v148 return Left hand free right hand wedding ring. The fireworks were glowing brightly above the head, and the children stared curiously at the two of them. Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren and pointed to his left hand. "Will you lose your left hand if you choose the right hand?" Can''t both? She has always been a greedy person. The Mo Qianren hugged her from behind, like the voice of the wind of the early spring in her ears, and it sounded softly in the brilliant fireworks, "Do you know how many people will pay attention to you if you choose the right hand?" Some protections are similar to surveillance. If Mu Rulan becomes a Mo family, she will be protected by some special members of the Mo family when she is in China, and will be protected by fbi, cia waited more or less, that is to say, Mu Rulan should stay away from her puppet, away from crime, and away from anything abnormal. Otherwise it is easy to expose her abnormality. This is unavoidable. The Mohist is too special, and the Moqian people are too special. And Mu Rulan itself is too special. Mu Rulan didn''t speak, and her eyes narrowed slightly to see her feet, which was a bit difficult to do. Once again, she did not deliberately commit crimes or challenge the law, but there were always some guys who made her hate It offends her and provokes her. In this case, the most normal reaction for her is to make the other party pay the corresponding price. If it is monitored and followed to protect, the day will seem to be very boring. Get up ... So, shouldn''t she marry Qian? Left hand or right hand? Mu Rulan is a mentally ill person who cannot be exposed, but becoming a Mo family cannot avoid being secretly concerned. Mu Rulan must converge and be more cautious, and sometimes even more cautious may not prevent those who have been professionally trained. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Mo Qianren clenched her slightly to make her back more close to his chest, her chin resting on top of her head, the fireworks on her head still blooming, and the colorful night sky dotted. He was not disappointed, nor did he hope to get an answer immediately. He just told Mu Rulan in advance about what he could get and what he might lose. No one''s life can go exactly as they want, just like a puppet dragged by a line may go in the opposite direction of the direction you want because of the wrong hub. The emotional center of a mentally ill person is different from that of a normal person. Mu Rulan is a special case of a mentally ill person, but in general the situation should not be different. She may be able to accept his proposal happily and easily, but she does not The consequences must have been thought of, because most of the time, the mentally ill are fancy. Self-centered, self-willed and mentally ill who cannot be offended in the slightest, saying "I love you" is like saying "give me a cup of coffee" without any practical meaning- Left hand or right hand? This is a difficult problem. ... The plane made a mark on the thick white clouds. In the early morning of the third day after Christmas, Mu Rulan returned to the city of K after a lapse of one and a half years. In fact, she should go to Hong Kong. After all, the Ke family there was considered her home. At this time, K Zhen, Mu Zhenyang was dead, and Ke Wanqing disappeared. The Mu family had long ceased to exist. But here are her two younger brothers, and those looking forward to her return. "Lan Lan!" Mu Rulan just came out and heard an excited roar. Before she could see the people, she was embraced with full arms, "Lan Lan Lan Lan Lan Lan!" Tai Shi''s lady chopped Mu Ru Lan, tears of excitement are about to fall out. "Welcome back, Mr. President." Li Shen said with a smile, and stretched out his hand to tear the Lady Tai Shi who was sticking to Mu Rulan. "You''re suffocating Mr. Chairman soon." Gao, such a flutter at this moment is directly buried Mu Rulan to the chest. Madam Tai Shi just didn''t let go, holding Mu Rulan''s arm, she couldn''t get excited. She was also wearing the school uniform of Bislan College. Obviously, she still has class today. "Don''t tell you if I knew it already. Did the chairperson miss the class?" Mu Rulan said so, but there was more helplessness in her tone. She used her toes to think about the chairperson''s office. The situation must be that Li Shen had given her some documents over there. She was boring to eat while Li Shen had spoiled her. Lady Taishi immediately called for injustice, saying that since she took office, she has done her utmost responsibility every day and will help Mu Rulan to protect the Silan Academy. She ignores Li Shen''s black line and Mu Rulan''s speechlessness. "Speaking of it, Lan Lan, who''s that?" Taishi Lady looked around and seemed to be looking for someone. "Are you humble?" "Yes, yes, why hasn''t he been with you?" Lady Taishi felt that a man who owns such a woman still couldn''t wait to tie her to her waistband and carry it everywhere. Why did she feel that in her poor impression, Mo Qianren doesn''t seem to be standing by her often. "He still has work to do, and he will come back in a few days." And this seems to be very gratifying. In the past, Mo Qianren did not seem to return to China even after the New Year, but she did not participate in his past. Qianren seems to be spending a lot of time with her, maybe it may not be enough in the eyes of others, but for Mu Rulan, it is completely enough. It is just sweet and it will make people more stop. Can''t you stop drinking? Li Shen put Mu Rulan''s luggage in the trunk of the car. Mu Rulan and Taishi Lady were sitting in the back seat. Li Shen drove in the front. It was a good thing, didn''t tell Duan Yao or Mu Rusen, so it was not a big deal for them to skip classes to pick up the plane. Before taking Mu Rulan''s things back to Mu''s house, she took her to Loulan Pavilion for a meal. The manager and the old clerks saw that Mu Rulan was a surprise, and they ordered the chef immediately without Mu Rulan''s order. To do what Mu Rulan likes to eat, and they like to eat, so they just wait in the box they often go to. "Speaking of it, Pei Yang can''t be contacted for a while." Mu Rulan said with a sip of orange juice. She still remembered that it had been almost a year since she last met Liu Pei Yang. The child had been with Mu Rulan for a while. They always contact, but it seems that the phone has been off for a while. Lady Taishi''s expression suddenly became a little tangled, so she had to look at the almighty bamboo horse, Li Shen coughed, and looked helplessly at Lady Taishi, do you want to be so honest? At this time, it''s better to be silent as if you haven''t heard or changed the subject. When you look at it this way, you obviously have the inside story, and you haven''t seen half of the honesty in front of the President, this stinky girl ... "This ..." After Li Shen extended her forefinger and scratched her ears, Tai Shi''s lady knew what the guy was going to compile at a glance. "Huh?" Mu Rulan crooked her head slightly, and her eyebrows showed some worries. "Is something wrong with Pei Yang?" "... I think what happened to him, let him tell you that, Mr. President." Li Shen was worried, he didn''t know how to make up. Liu Peiyang on the left and Duan Yao on the right. He Can you say that Duan Yao first asked Liu Peiyang to hang Duan Yu with affection and then told Liu Peiyang that this was a task. Finally, he asked Liu Peiyang to stab Duan Yu and sold him? Well, he''s almost dizzy himself. Anyway, after listening to these things, anyone will think that Duan Yao is a scum, but that guy is also their boss. Otherwise, Liu Peiyang will not be like this, and he will follow Duan Yao. Back, but Liu Peiyang couldn''t summarize the past in a few words. It was too tangled. Mu Rulan didn''t know what happened to Liu Peiyang during this time, but it seemed very serious to read Li Shen''s words. After eating a meal ceremony, she sent Mu Rulan back to Mu''s villa. This house is now also home to Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin. The shadows of Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang seem to have completely disappeared from the inside, as if never Existing in general. It was her house, neat and tidy, and seemed to have been cleaned all the time. She walked to her window and saw the cute dolls, one by one, and her lips twitched slowly. A gentle smile, "Hi." I hope you won''t have the chance to be sent out, after all, she likes you very much. Mu Rulan took a bath in the bathroom, and then slept in bed for a few hours. When she woke up, it was already dark outside, the windows were open, and the cold wind came in, blowing curtains constantly. With. Mu Rulan got up to close the window, but suddenly saw a person standing outside the iron door. He leaned against the wall beside the iron door, put his hands behind him, slightly dangled his head, and exposed a small, thin white neck. Mu Rulan blinked, changed her clothes, put on her coat, went downstairs, turned on the light in the living room, and then walked out of the yard. The other side seemed to be in a daze, and Mu Rulan was startled when he called him. "Pei Yang?" Liu Peiyang twisted his head fiercely, then looked at Mu Rulan and smiled, "Lan Lan." Mu Rulan opened the iron door and let Liu Peiyang come in. He didn''t speak, but just led him into the living room and looked at him with great changes. Whether it is inside or outside, he has always been very beautiful and narcissistic. The teenager has lost a lot of weight, looks even thinner, his jaw is sharp, and his temperament seems to be a bit sullen, just like there is something that suppresses him, his face is pale and bad, if not because she knows, she has to Doubt whether the Liu family went bankrupt was what made him like this. Mu Rulan brewed a cup of hot tea for him, and then turned over the refrigerator. I can''t expect that there are only good things in the room where the young boy, Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin, once lived. The whole refrigerator was empty except There are only a few eggs and a few packets of instant noodles outside the drink, so Mu Rulan can only cook instant noodles and put two eggs. "Here you are, I will have something to eat." Mu Rulan sat opposite him and said with a smile. She didn''t ask anything, just looked at him with a smile, with warmth and tolerance familiar to him, even more than the sun. Make people feel hopeful. Yes, it was to see her like that, so she rushed over her head blankly as soon as she got the news. The dark and empty space in front of her eyes finally seemed to have a touch of light, no longer despairing like that. He remembered the scene where she knelt for their back with her back straight, her strength and ability to flex and stretch were far beyond him. Liu Peiyang didn''t say anything. He took chopsticks and ate with a big mouth. For a while, the sound of only a teenager eating noodles was echoing in the restaurant. He looked very hungry, and ate a lot of food, and was anxious. The same. It wasn''t until he drank the last sip of soup that he seemed to end his meal in less than five minutes. "Come with me." Mu Rulan took Liu Peiyang upstairs again, took him to her room, and let him sleep well, Liu Peiyang was very obedient, and even waited for Mu Rulan to go downstairs and put the bowl After washing it, I took a look and found that he was asleep, very heavy, as if he hadn''t slept well for a long time. Mu Rulan stood beside the door and watched the boy sleeping in the room without lights for a while, then turned around and brought the door gently. No need to ask, no other, this teenager now needs a trustworthy person to accompany him, so that he can eat and sleep. Duan Yao did not hurt him badly, but he asked for half of it. If he hadn''t volunteered, how could this happen? Perhaps it was because he was not ready at all, or maybe he was too naive. The war in the dark world was several times more brutal than he thought, and what happened to him was temporarily beyond his tolerance. Mu Rulan looked at the time and found that it was almost time for dinner. Then he called Mu Rulin and asked them to come back for dinner. By the way, Mu Rusen complained why Mu Rulan didn''t call him. It was to call Mu Rulin, of course, because Mu Rulin was more reliable, Mu Rusen forgot to buy something for a while. The news of Mu Rulan''s return seems to have spread wings throughout the entire city of K in the evening. Many students studying in the country called and the members of Mu Rulan''s support group brushed their posts quickly. It wasn''t Li Shen and Mrs. Tai Shi reminded Mu Rulan that she had been sitting for more than a dozen hours tonight, and she definitely didn''t want to see the guests tonight. So she ordered the door-to-door visit tonight, and the house would become crowded. "Sister is going to pass the New Year this time?" Mu Rulin asked at the table. "Um." Mu Rulan nodded, but it''s still early in the New Year, and she came back because of other things to do. "New Year ..." Mu Rusen poked white rice with his head down, or something like New Year, anyway, she still wouldn''t spend time with them this year. Before, they were with Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang. This year is fine, they are two brothers directly New Year''s Eve in the cold and cold room, how can you think it''s super miserable? Of course, he didn''t want to make Mu Rulan feel guilty. The recognition of Mu Rulan by the Ke family was a matter of surprise to the domestic high society. Naturally, they would not have the idea of ??being recognized by the Ke family. So Mu Rusen immediately switched to a topic, "Where''s that man? Why didn''t he come back with you?" The man naturally said Mo Qiang, the word "brother-in-law", the boy said that it was absolutely impossible to call anyway now. Besides, they weren''t married, and there was no need to entangle these titles, not to mention, even if he admitted In view of the fact that he is the one his sister loves, can the boy still be jealous? Humph. "He wants to work." "Is it important to have an elder sister in work? In other words, what does he do? It elite? The president of the company? It looks like it should be doing brain work ..." Mu Rusen muttered and said that they are so far as they are. I don''t know what Mo Qianren did. Yes, no one in the country can know what the Mo Qian people do. Even few people in the upper class of the Mo family know about it. And when it comes to criminal psychologists, many people may know amon, but they do n¡¯t know. Amon''s Chinese name is Mo Qianren, and Mo Qianren hardly access TV and newspapers. Few people outside the industry know what amon looks like. Mu Rulin seemed to be guessing what the Mo Qian people were doing. The materials that Ke Wanqing checked earlier seemed to say that the Mo Qian people were illegitimate children of a declining family or something. They had no temperament and talents. , But now he doesn''t seem to be so simple. Mu Rulan blinked, "Did I tell you?" "Nothing at all!" Mu Rusen wanted to take a picture of the table, but he didn''t even know what the **** who had taken away his beloved sister did. "He is psychological." "A psychiatrist?" Mu Rulin frowned slightly, which was a little unexpected. "Psychologist?" Mu Rusen swallowed a big mushroom in his mouth. "The psychiatrist of Mo Qianren ... has never heard of it, and probably has little fame. I want to say that people who engage in psychology must be like America The criminal psychology expert named amon is cool, criminal psychologist, the name sounds super cool! And sister, let me tell you, that amon ... " Mu Rusen was talking happily, her eyes were shining, like opening the door to a new world. Only when Mu Rulan discovered that her brother had been an exchange student in the United States for two months, she had an idol that made him feel cool. The idol was called amon. Sadly, her dear brother did not know the Chinese language of amon. His name is Mo Qianren. He is still envious of the future brother-in-law who is jealous ... Mu Rulan was eating and listening to Mu Rusen''s story. He didn''t know where he heard many of the brilliant and improbable deeds about Mo Qianren''s past. In the end, he couldn''t bear to tell him the truth, afraid he was young. Heart is hurt. By the time it was time to sleep, Liu Peiyang was still asleep. Mu Rulan gave the room to him. He went to the room to sleep by himself, and repaved the quilt sheets. Mu Rulin helped to organize the house, and could not help reminding Mu Rulan before going out, "Sister, that ... you have to be careful, people who are too close to Liu Peiyang will always have a little accident." Someone was beaten, severely beaten, some people disappeared directly. Of course, those people are all men. Liu Peiyang has always been very popular, especially in the male circle, where he looks obviously bad. At times, he often approached him with distressed people who wanted to give comfort or embrace. Mu Rulin is not Mu Rusen''s impulse, naturally he will not say the words that let Mu Rulan stay away from Liu Peiyang. Even if he does not understand the fetters between those in class F and Mu Rulan, he knows that it is not everyone We can insert chopped. Mu Rulan smiled and rubbed his head. "Rest assured, no one dared to touch my sister in the city of K." Aside from saying that the knight of Duan Yao is here, this is the identity of the Princess Mu Rulan and his family. No one dared to take Joe in front of her, let alone touch her? "Well, sister, good night." Mu Rulin felt the residual temperature on his head, and there was a lingering affection in his quiet eyes. "good night." The door was closed gently, Mu Rulan was sitting beside the bed, thinking of Mu Rulin''s words, and then thinking about Liu Peiyang''s situation, and if there were no problems with parents and family, it would make a person change so much, except I''m afraid there is nothing else but emotional things, but I''m afraid they won''t help much. In the early morning of the next day, Mu Rulan woke up early, the dew was still hanging on the branches, and the fog was still on the road. Mu Rulan was making breakfast in the kitchen around her scarf, her hair was clipped casually, and unknown songs were humming freely. There were footsteps behind him, Mu Rulan turned back slightly and saw that Liu Peiyang had risen, his face looked at least a little better than yesterday, at least the dark circles were not so heavy. "Early." Mu Rulan smiled, soft and warm, but not scorching, familiar tone, as if they have been decades old friends. Liu Peiyang stunned, and slowly smiled on the feminine and pretty face, "early." "All the toiletries are in the bathroom over there, but they are all disposable. If you want to stay longer here, go shopping with me later, OK?" "... Thank you, Lan Lan." Liu Peiyang felt his heart was warm, and it felt so good to be shone by the sun. He once thought that he could no longer feel it. It seems that since she appeared in their lives, she is the most special existence in each of them. Maybe they will marry each other in the future, but Mu Rulan will always occupy the corner of their heart, like a better one than any other. Everyone deserves a trustworthy and caring friend, a teacher who always walks in front of them, a benchmark in life, and no one can replace it. "Go." Mu Rulan smiled deeper and asked him to brush his teeth and wash his face for breakfast. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin are still sleeping. It''s too early to get up from them on weekdays, so Mu Rulan and Liu Peiyang have to eat first. Liu Peiyang went to the mall with Mu Rulan, bought clothes and bought toiletries. He didn''t seem to want to go home, and followed Mu Rulan step by step. It seemed that everyone else was dangerous and untrustworthy, and the subconscious were rejecting With. "Liu Peiyang!" Mu Rulan just walked into the middle of the two storage areas and wondered what it was, and a slightly agitated male voice sounded not far away. Mu Rulan looked at it, only to see Liu Peili running slightly excitedly, still thin and bamboo-like, still showing a taste of pedantic scholar. She noticed that there were a few familiar figures over Liu Peili''s side, especially the figure that looked proud and inaccessible like a flower of kaolin. He ran over, ran to Liu Peiyang, and asked directly, "What are you doing here? Didn''t you think Liu''s face was lost?" Mu Rulan just happened to be standing in the middle of two piles of pyramid-shaped goods, and there was a cart outside, and a pile of things inside was pushed by Liu Peiyang. It happened to be the same time with those two The pile of goods surrounded Mu Rulan on three sides, which led to the sight of Mu Rulan. After Liu Feiyang''s feminine face sank, he looked a little bit hot, and I do n¡¯t know if it was because of those things that happened before. Mu Rulan didn''t expect that Liu Peili''s first sentence came over like this. In her impression, Liu Peiyang''s cousin was quite jealous and charming to Liu Peiyang before, because Liu There is something wrong with Pei Yang, so he started to fall into trouble? "Get away." Liu Peiyang said in a faint tone, but his eyes were gloomy as if he could not see the slightest night. Liu Peili took a step back, and seemed a bit scared, but the next second, he immediately snarled his neck and blushed and said, "You are arrogant! Don''t forget that you are not the Master Liu now! You are disgusting! Homosexuality! If you had long found a rope to hang yourself and commit suicide! Why do you still have a face in such a place? Shamelessly! "With a quick glance at O''Keeson, the bluff gesture was very obvious, and it was intentional. What it showed, the loud voice attracted everyone''s attention. This is a shopping mall where people who are slightly richer often come to see it. In fact, many people know each other, and the circle is so big. It is morning time, and there are not many people. With so many eyes, weird looks and pointing. Liu Peiyang came out very publicly, everyone in the Liu family knew it, but outsiders didn''t know it. It was because of this that Liu Peiyang was even sent from Beijing to K City to study in the hope that he would return to the right path. The incident between Liu Peiyang and Duan Yu was too much. No one did not know that Liu Peiyang was gay. The old man of the Liu family was so angry that he pushed the door out of the house. Lost by Liu Peiyang. Who hasn''t ordered anything to look at? It''s okay to hide in your own home, but if it goes outside, it will be a small matter that will be magnified several times. Liu Peiyang was the only child. He was kicked out of the house. The Liu family had only Liu Peili''s male, and he was a normal man. His natural status was different. When he saw Liu Peiyang, he thought of Liu Pei. Yang''s former favor in his home, plus those friends there, naturally he wanted to show something, suppress Liu Peiyang to show his own height. Liu Peiyang''s hand holding the handrail of the stroller was gradually tightened, as if they were to make a rattling sound, it seemed like they were going to hit someone by hand. Liu Peili stepped back a few more steps, sweating his forehead, but felt that so many eyes were watching him. If that was the case, wouldn''t he be like an idiot like a monkey? He swallowed, thinking what to say, and suddenly saw a hand stretched out from the side, white and slender, beautiful as if through a thin light, so that he couldn''t turn his eyes away. That hand gently covered the back of Liu Peiyang''s hand, and then pushed away the cart that blocked the road. A white figure came out slowly, gradually reflecting into everyone''s eyes. She was like this. Suddenly there was nothing out of nowhere. Under the brilliant light of the huge chandelier in the mall, it seemed as if a thin layer of milky halo shrouded around the body. For a moment, it seemed that time had stopped. Liu Peiyang opened her mouth and looked straight at Mu Rulan. She saw the girl so directly, so close, and so suddenly. He felt as if she was hitting her soul. After almost two years, she didn''t seem to change. But it seems to have changed a lot. Time stagnates for a few seconds, and then suddenly the normal tick-ticked walks around. People who have seen Mu Rulan look a little surprised and a little bit tempted. Those who have not seen Mu Rulan are also amazing and curious, thinking what this is Miss Qianjin at home. Liu Peiyang didn''t expect to meet Liu Peili here as an idiot. Mu Rulan was also here, and he immediately wanted to take Mu Rulan away. He didn''t want the goddess in his heart because of him. Being smeared, he was so happy that he forgot the existence of these people. However, Mu Rulan held his hand and stood still. "Lan Lan ..." "Shh." Mu Rulan looked at Liu Peili. The man seemed to want to escape, but because of his face, he had to stand here with vigilance and stuttered, "You ... you ... ... " "Pei Yang is my friend, please don''t be so rude to him, can you?" Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile, "Can you apologize to him? Now?" Liu Peili nodded suddenly, and everyone else nodded, and it seemed like no one could easily refuse the girl''s request, regardless of any request. At this moment, there seemed to be a sudden return to God over there, and then the steps came over. Ou Kaichen held Mu Rulan tightly, only Mu Rulan, his pace was large and a little rushed, as if afraid The person in his eyes suddenly disappeared. Mu Rulan ... Mu Rulan ... That used to be so good to everyone, but he was not cold or warm to him alone, making him sometimes feel that he was hated, and sometimes he felt that he was being treated specially, he floated in fantasy every day, all in his mind It''s all about the angel like the fog and the sun. Unconsciously, the heart is occupied and the soul is occupied, but she blinked and all his illusions were destroyed, and she went away with an unknown man! After a long period of time, he felt like a century had passed. He went to a university without Mu Rulan, not many people knew Mu Rulan''s university, and no one would scream madly in his ears anymore. Mu Rulan''s name, wryly talking about any trivial matter about her, even the arc of her smile was secretly recorded and calculated. He thought he had forgotten the girl, but now that he saw her, he thought that the forgotten thing rushed up in a flash, his heart beating fast, he felt so clearly that he was crazy for her Then he wanted to hug her so much! "Bang!" The cart abruptly blocked Ou Kaichen''s body with almost no intention of stopping, and Liu Peiyang looked at him grimly and vigilantly. This collision seems to have bumped Ou Kaichen''s reason back a little, but he still stared at Mu Rulan, still not found. He came all the way, hit a few things, and then pushed Liu Peili to the side. I almost knocked down a shelf. "You ..." O''Keeson moved his mouth, but found it so difficult to make a sound, as if his throat was a road covered with sand, and the sound rolled over it hardly, "Come back?" He forgot the anger and heartache that seemed to be betrayed, and his mind was full of feelings similar to those lost. "Um." Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile, as if she was just a traveler on a long journey, and returned to her hometown to meet people she knew. Such as the warmth and softness in memory ... but also plain and alienated. Ou Kaichen felt instantly that a bucket of ice water drove him to the end. A girl''s figure was pasted from behind, holding O''Kaichen''s arm, a long straight hair, looking pure and pleasant, large eyes swept Mu Rulan, a little alert, looking at O''Kaichen showing a little jealous, just right Makes the man feel that she cares about him, but does not feel impatient and bored. "Kayson, is this your friend?" Ou Kaichen''s arms were stiff, but he subconsciously wanted to find something on Mu Rulan''s face, but found that he couldn''t find anything he wanted to see. The expression on his face gradually converged, and he returned to the expressionless, arrogant and indifferent, as if it were the flower of a mountain. "Just the same classmates in the past," said Ou Kaichen expressionlessly, putting his hands in his pants pockets, but blocking them in front of him, without intending to leave. The girl looked at Mu Rulan and then looked at Okaichen, and then Lala Okaichen''s arm, "Let''s go, aunt let us have lunch at noon." In men''s affairs, most women''s instincts are very accurate. Ou Kaichen was just so excited. It is not the same feeling as Mu Rulan who is just a classmate, but this girl does not seem to have any meaning to Ou Kaichen. In this case, she will not chase other women like some stupid women, instead of chasing other women, and this girl is not an ordinary person at first glance, do n¡¯t look at her own temperament, look at those around People will know by looking at her eyes. Ou Kaichen looked at Mu Rulan''s voice, and said it indifferently as if he only casually said, "Since he is back, let''s have a meal together. Many former classmates have also returned, so they should have a classmate party." Mu Rulan''s eyes glanced at the girl''s stiff facial muscles next to Okaichen, and nodded with a smile, "OK, when?" "Just tonight." Okaichen has just returned. Hoyaland naturally wanted to clean the air for her baby son. She originally only helped Okaichen to clean the wind, but now Okaichen temporarily changed her mind. Just recently, her family was at k Some of the students from the former Bisland College also returned one after another. If there were others, Mu Rulan would not refuse. I could not help but scratch a bitter bitterness, and at the same time was mixed with resentment and unwillingness. Why was she gentle to everyone like her relatives and friends, but only indifferent to him? Is he so inferior to those people? On what grounds? !! Seeing Mu Rulan respond, Ou Kaichen turned and left. The girl bit her lip and looked a little upset, but she didn''t say anything. Liu Peili hurriedly clutched her tail to keep up, and looked back at Mu Rulan from time to time. , And then knocked down a pile of sanitary napkins that formed a pyramid, which made many people snicker. He did not expect that Mu Rulan would be here, and she told them so clearly that Liu Peiyang was her friend, Nan Ke Bei Huo, and now this veritable Princess of the Ke family, who would dare to offend easily? Mu Rulan''s simple words made it clear that Liu Peiyang was the one she covered, and that she was not friendly to him, just to show her face! Oh my **** He must have stepped on the **** accidentally this morning to get so lucky! "Let''s go." Mu Rulan patted the back of Liu Peiyang''s hand, and a smile was enough to swallow his thanks and apologies. Looking at her back and the slow pace as if stepping on the clouds, Liu Peiyang only felt that the heavy body seemed a bit lighter, placing his left foot in front of his right foot and then placing his right foot in front of his left foot. The simple and primitive movements that have become so complicated and heavy during this period of time seem to finally no longer be so difficult. The two walked towards the checkout counter, and behind a shelf behind them, someone poked their heads, watching Mu Rulan and Liu Peiyang, wearing Bluetooth headsets on their ears, he seemed to report something quietly, "... Yes That man is the younger cousin of the master. I have recorded what he said to the younger master and I will send it to you later. In addition, the young master seems to have a plan to live with Miss Ke for a long time. Do you think this ... " ... When Ou Kaichen and the girl arrived all the way in the Loulan Pavilion box that Ho Yalan had booked, Ho Yalan and Liu Mian were already there, and they were talking, and when she saw that the girl''s face was not very good, Ho Yalan immediately asked with concern. "What''s wrong with Liang Liang?" He looked at Ou Kaichen with some blame, "Is this bad boy bad?" Zhou Liangliang smiled pale, "It''s just a bit tired, auntie, aunt, I''ll go to the bathroom." No woman would think that she was the only special person in her boyfriend, and suddenly found that it was actually another A woman is really special to him. If that person is not fucking, what good mood will there be. As soon as Zhou Liangliang left, Huo Yalan pulled O Kaichen over and asked him. He heard Ou Kaichen said Mu Rulan, and Ho Yalan immediately became a little nervous. "Did you accept your invitation?" Okaichen was too lazy to explain too much and nodded impatiently. O Kaichen didn''t make it clear, so that Ho Yalan thought Mu Rulan had agreed to O Kachen''s invitation to have dinner with him. He suddenly turned eighteen turns in his heart. He seemed to have heard of the Mo family when he was young, but For many years, I have forgotten that the Mohist is not something that other people often hang around, so Huo Lan always thought that Mu Rulan ¡¯s fiance is actually a little-known person, but the potential is good, after all, Ke The old man seemed to recognize him. Huo Yalan previously thought that Mu Rulan was still suitable for her daughter-in-law, but because of Ke Wanqing, she was a bit prejudiced against Mu Rulan. She felt that half of the children born by Mu Rulan and Ke Zhenqing and Mu Zhenyang were upstarts. Half of her blood is the blood of Ke Wanqing''s stupid woman. How does her bloodline look so bad, but she did not expect that Mu Rulan would be so good, so she feels reluctant to accept it. If she marries into the European family, she will take care of her. The crooked cricket came back. It was just that she did not expect Mu Rulan to become someone else''s fiancee in the blink of an eye, and she later learned that Mu Rulan changed her surname to become the Princess of the Ke family who could share the property of the Ke family. I don''t know if it''s unwilling or ridiculous, just like she just felt very suitable for her excellent son-in-law''s daughter-in-law, and was suddenly taken away, even with the aura and benefits worn by Mu Rulan Have become someone else''s. She had forgotten it, but Mu Rulan had come back! And meet her son for dinner as soon as they return! Sure enough, she is actually kind to her son! Ou Kaichen is her son. She knows that Ou Kaichen has always liked Mu Rulan for so many years. Now think about it, Mu Rulan has not married, and the fiance''s side is not great. It should be robbed of people. It''s not difficult ... "Son!" Huo Yalan was a little excited, and the more Huo Lan thought, the more Mu Rulan should belong to her son, her son is so good, half of the blood in the blood vessels belongs to Huo family, and Mu Ru Lan is half of Ke family, Nan Kebei Huo Nan Ke Beihuo, isn''t it wonderful that the two of them are together? And Mu Rulan''s own value, and the value of what she can get in the future ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª See, there are still many problems that I want to eat and squint ... Hee hee, I cover my mouth and laugh ... ^ _ ^ Girls pay attention to the date, please ask for tickets This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 199： v149 intro Huo Yalan excitedly told Mu Rulan about Ou Kaichen, saying that she was very supportive of Ou Kaichen''s taking Mu Rulan over. They must not give up easily. They are still so young. Mu Rulan is only 18 years old after this year. Uncertain age, she can be captured as long as she spends a lot of time using snacks. The former teacher Mo was so old that she would definitely not be able to give Mu Rulan what the young people gave. Ou Kaichen heard frowning straight, but just drank the tea silently, without saying a word. "Sister." Liu Mian still has a big, sexy, mature wave, painted with bright red lipstick and nails. At this time, she couldn''t help but come up. "Sister, so you made up Mu Rulan''s idea?" Mentioned Mu Ru Lan''s name, Liu Mian secretly gritted his teeth. When she knew that the man who was engaged to Mu Rulan turned out to be the psychologist she liked, she became furious once, and felt that she misread Mu Rulan, and that it was Mu Rulan who snatched her. Man, it''s not how much she likes Mo Qianren, but because she always catches men''s hands, and suddenly there is such a disrespect to her, she raises that conquest, and in the blink of an eye, she becomes Mu Rulan''s fiance, It felt like the niece robbed the aunt''s man. Of course, Liu Mian is also unclear about the identity of Mo Qian. When he came over, everyone called him "Mr. Mo." There were very few people who knew him, and he would not tell others if he asked more. She only knew that he seemed to be a very powerful person who interacted with the above, but did not want to go to how deep his family would be. After all, in her eyes, the Huo family she had seen because of Ho Yalan had already It was the highest point in her vision. Even Hoyalan said that he had no family background, it must be a familyless one, that is, he was a bit mentally weak. Huo Yalan did not hide Liu Mian. In her eyes, Liu Mian is still a trustworthy person, and nodded, "Of course, only she deserves my son!" "That''s what it says, but sister, what about Liang Liang?" Yeah, that''s the point. Zhou Liang Liang is Ou Kaichen''s girlfriend. The same university as Ou Kaichen, or the school flowers competed by heroes from various schools, and the family is also famous in the city. Yes, these are indeed worthless in front of Mu Rulan, but they praised Zhou Liangliang not long ago. One, I think it''s a good girl who deserves Okaichen! In the blink of an eye, they are about to slap each other? Maybe it''s too bad, right? Liu Mian''s words suddenly called Huo Yalan''s voice disappeared, and also called Ou Kaichen''s action of drinking tea, but it continued again in the next second. In his opinion, he never expressed any love for Zhou Liangliang. She did everything herself, whether she posted it around him or confessed to him in a public forum on the campus. He never spoke, and even this trip was her own follow-up. He never promised. ... and never refused. The box was silent for a while, and Hoyalan only said, "But what we Kaishen like is Mu Rulan." This sentence is going to be the most just and right shield of what Hoyalan said. "The question is what to do with Liangliang? Let Kaichen tell her to break up? So suddenly, people will surely guess the problem. When that happens, she will tell her parents a grievance, and the two should be revenge!" Liu Mian busy said Now she and Hollyland are both glory and loss, and she still has to live by Hollyland. "Stupid, why break up? She likes Kaichen so much that she likes it, and it''s not too late to tell her clearly when Kachen and Mu Rulan''s affairs are settled." Huo Yalan said, not too late It''s not too late. Of course it''s not too late for them. This is the safest way. Although she is very confident that her son will be able to take Mu Rulan, but what if it happens? There will be another Zhou Liangliang as a substitute, the best of both worlds! "Sister means ..." It is necessary for Ou Kaichen to pedal two boats, while associating with Zhou Liangliang, while hiding Zhou Liangliang to pursue Mu Rulan, but it must not be said that this is a good way. Liu Mian gave Huo Yalan a thumbs up. For a swaying woman who pedaled a few boats, she didn''t feel anything at all. It wasn''t her who was trampled anyway. The two women were satisfied with the decision they made, and Okaichen never spoke. After a while, the box door opened, and Liu Mian and Huo Yalanqi laughed as before. "Come and come, Liang Liang, Loulange''s dishes are very good, you should eat more in a while ..." "..." Zhou Liangliang smiled sweetly and nodded beside Okaichen. Under the table, she reached out and covered one of Okaichen''s hands. Okaichen squinted at her, still cold and arrogant, looking inaccessible like a flower of Kao Ling. He didn''t break her hand and let her cover it. Even if she was expressionless, the temperament that seemed to be inaccessible was difficult to prevent people from inducing him to indulge her. He was special to her, etc. Emotions. Zhou Liangliang smiled, her other hand was clenched into a fist ... ... When Mu Rulan and Liu Peiyang returned home, Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin had already gone to the Weslan College to take classes, so they reorganized Liu Peiyang''s room. After all, if you want to stay long, always Can''t live in Mu Rulan''s room all the time. The warm colors quickly made the room warm and comfortable. Liu Peiyang looked at the room and felt that the mood was getting clearer. "Well, there seems to be something missing ..." Mu Rulan looked at the room and said, then thought of something, then turned and went out. Liu Peiyang sat next to the bed. The light blue quilt depicting the pattern of white clouds, feeling soft and fluttering. He lay down, and the soft quilt immediately fell, giving him an instant lying on the clouds. feel. Very comfortable¡­¡­ All the thoughts disappeared. The brain was empty, and for him, such emptyness is the best for him at present. Stretch your hands to the top of your head, stretch your feet straight, and then stretch back and forth, stretching a lazy waist severely, pulling the corners of your lips slightly upward, and long eyelashes appearing two shallow silhouettes under your eyes. The arc of the eyeliner was very beautiful. After a while, he opened it slowly, and went barefoot to the window and saw the courtyard below. Mu Rulan was holding scissors to cut a plum, but found It''s not time yet, there are only a little green flower buds, so I turn my eyes to the daffodils in the pond that seems to be opening ... The sun gently wrapped her, and whenever she was, she seemed to be cared for by all kinds of intangible things, whether it was wind, sun, or even time. This is a very strange thing, but many people have this. It felt that Mu Rulan''s temperament was too special. It seemed that just looking at her felt that the world was much better. Liu Peiyang slowly bent down, put his hands on the window sill to support his chin, and the corners of his lips were slightly curved, but the next second, his eyes caught a figure so accurately and let his lips The smile on the horn disappeared, and the blood color on his face slightly faded with the naked eye''s speed. He stood upright, as if his nerves were broken. Duan Yu was standing outside the iron gate, wearing a pair of sunglasses with a gentle smile on her lips, but Liu Peiyang felt the eyes hidden under the lenses clearly, making him feel trembling. To escape the madness and aggression. From Hong Kong to K City, the man was traveling like a devil, as if his life seemed to be nothing but staring at him ... madman! Should it be worthy of Duan Yao''s brother? In this kind of thing, the degree of madness is like a film printed! He was very unhappy, Duan Yu was very upset that Liu Peiyang was living with Mu Rulan, very upset that Liu Peiyang would smile because of Mu Rulan, and very upset that there is such a person who can affect Liu Peiyang so much ... Mu Rulan seemed to feel this delicate atmosphere, raised his head, and saw Liu Peiyang standing in front of the window looking pale at her oblique rear, Mu Rulan turned her head to look at the iron gate obliquely behind, but saw that it was empty. Yes, so she walked over to see it and looked through the gap between the iron gates, but still couldn''t see anyone. Mu Rulan was silent for a while, turned around and walked back, and took a small basin of narcissus just made. When Mu Rulan took the flowers into Liu Peiyang''s room, Liu Peiyang had adjusted his emotions, but his still ugly complexion and stiff facial muscles greatly reduced the effect he wanted to achieve. Mu Rulan didn''t say him, he just walked behind the window and put the flowers on the window sill. It seemed to make the room more lively for a moment. Mu Rulan laughed, "Sure enough, I still feel that there must be living things in the room to be more comfortable." Even if it is a flower and a grass. "¡­¡­Thank you." Mu Rulan stood and watched him for a while, and when Liu Peiyang was about to stretch his expression, he strode toward him, opened his arms, and embraced the person sitting on the bed. The delicate fragrance of the nose made Liu Peiyang stiff, and suddenly relaxed again in the next second, as if the tight cells opened their mouths and breathed heavily. Liu Peiyang has no sexual interest in women. She is born. Mu Rulan is the only woman he has ever felt like. It may be a kind of longing, a light in her heart. When he was saddened She was the only one who asked for help. "Pei Yang." Mu Rulan''s voice was in her ear, gently, as if it turned into a plume of smoke, floating in her ears, making it impossible to ignore the slightest. People are the losers. Are you? " Liu Peiyang froze. ... The night gradually came down. A car parked in front of Mu''s gate. Shu Min came down from the car. She came early. It was more than an hour before the party started, but she just came to see Mu Rulan''s side. Is there anything wrong? Mu Rusen expressed his anger at Liu Peiyang''s long stay in their home. After dinner, she sat in the lobby and played games to vent her anger. Mu Rulin didn''t say anything about it, but she also faintly disagreed. Liu Pei Yang seems to have caught some guy who is very difficult and tangled. If he is too close to Liu Peiyang, there is always no good end. Although no one can dare to move her in a place like k city, it is hard to guarantee that the madman made it. What''s up? Shu Min did not expect that Liu Peiyang actually lived in Mu''s house, a little surprised. Mu Rulan poured her a cup of hot tea. Mu Rusen shrank on the single sofa farthest to play a game, quietly raised her ears to listen, and was dragged away by Mu Rulin soon. The girl said there In private words, a big man doesn''t know the flash, and he is cheeky. Shu Min frowned slightly, his tone was cold, and as always, people do n¡¯t know if they really care or laugh at him. ¡°You ¡¯re messy again.¡± Liu Peiyang provokes people even if they do n¡¯t have the dark dragon background. And Duan Yao was obviously indulging Duan Yu. "Pei Yang is my friend, why is it a mess?" Mu Rulan said with a smile. "Whatever you want." Shu Min is too lazy to say this anyway, anyway Duan Yao is here, Duan Yu can''t do anything to Mu Rulan no matter how crazy, although she thinks that Duan Yao''s guy is getting more and more invisible, but after all What did Mu Rulan do? If Tian Duan Yao did something bad to Mu Rulan, then she had to wonder if Duan Yao had a problem. The two talked casually. They got up and went to Ou''s house at about the same time. They didn''t need to dress up. It was just a class reunion, not a banquet. comfortable. "Huh, Sima Zhao''s heart!" Shu Min said coldly, sitting in the back seat with his legs folded, looking at the Oujia Villa that was drawing closer. The car was parked at the door of Ou''s house. The door was open and the lights were bright. Hearing the laughter emanating from the inside, it seemed that many people had arrived. Mu Rulan and Shu Min entered the hall under the guidance of the servants. As soon as they entered, they saw a lot of people gathered in the hall. Some Mu Rulan and Shu Min knew each other, but there were many more that they did not know. Seeing it is not Mu Rulan''s graduate of Bislan College. "Lan Lan!" The man who was laughing at a girl who didn''t know seemed to be a playboy, saw Mu Rulan immediately, his eyes brightened, he forgot the beauty in front of him, shouted, this shout, Suddenly everyone looked over, knew Mu Rulan, saw the soft and warm smile that made people nostalgic, and immediately ran to her. "Lan Lan! Long time no see! I miss you so much!" "President!" "His Royal Highness!" "..." For a time, the original and harmonious hall crowd was clearly divided into two factions. Most of the people who did not know Mu Rulan were friends invited by Zhou Liangliang. Some lived in or were in the city of k. They were all adults. A school with Ou Kaichen and Zhou Liangliang. It is a prestigious school, but it is not a noble school. After all, there are very few first-class and noble colleges. There is no one that ranks among the best in the country, and foreign ones are not eligible to enter with just a little money. Wealthy and somewhat moneyless, but why ca n¡¯t we all compare with the Ou family? So when we heard about the Ou family in k city, who would n¡¯t run over immediately? There are so many dead skins that are uninvited. The people around Zhou Liangliang looked at the person who was almost in a hurry, some people could not return to God in astonishment, some were jealous. "Who is that woman?" The handsome, sexy-looking woman who was just thinking about fishing for the golden tortoise shell looked at the handsome man she looked after, and asked a little bit sourly. Zhou Liangliang didn''t speak, just holding O Kaichen''s arm to stand up with him and walked over there. People were holding Mu Rulan walking towards the house, so they stood together with Ou Kaichen Zhou Liangliang. Ou Kaichen looked at Shu Min, frowned slightly, and before speaking, he heard Shu Min''s cold and ironic voice, "Why? Didn''t Master Ou welcome me? Yes, I was uninvited. Guest. "Okaichen did not invite her. Ou Kaichen had not spoken yet, but the housekeeper immediately explained to Ou Kaichen, "It''s all my fault. The master asked me to invite back the classmates, because Miss Shu is still a senior in Bislan College, so I ... I''m mine Negligence, please forgive Miss Shu. " Shu Min shoved his lips coldly and stopped talking, which was an overkill. Of course O Kaichen would not want to invite her. After all, she has always been in the K city. Even if the Shu family is not everyone, she has also been rich since her grandfather''s generation, and has always been doing business with integrity. So many people are willing to talk to Being friends at home means making more friends means more information than others. Although the Ou family has a Bislan college, the real focus is on the company. Recently, it has not been a big one, but it is very troublesome. As for the situation of the family, most of them have to explain that they have to go out. O''Keechen is so cold and noble, he never wants to let others know that even if there are any problems in his family, it is a shame to him. "Come and talk." Ou Kaichen said this lightly, turned around and walked back to the living room first, Zhou Liangliang nodded with Mu Rulan, sticking to him not letting go, causing Ou Kaichen to frown secretly. Huo Yalan, who has been upstairs but paying attention to the following situation, is not very good. She originally wanted to return Zhou Liangliang to the city of S in the afternoon. After all, how could Ou Kaichen pursue Mu Rulan diligently after her? But she did not expect that Zhou Liangliang said she would stay here with Ou Kaichen for a few days, saying that she could not find other reasons to coax her away! Then let her go out shopping tonight to create an opportunity for her son. As a result, her classmates came to her in groups, and she couldn''t let Zhou Liangliang leave those classmates to go shopping with her? How much does she seem to be a human? Does n¡¯t it depend on the situation? So here is what she looks like now. She was so angry that she could only swallow it in her stomach. Mu Rulan has suddenly become the center of the group of people at Bislan College. My topic is all about Mu Rulan. Someone secretly took a photo and posted it. Someone quietly wrote down what Mu Rulan said. In short, the forum is to share her related matters with more people who also like Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan is going to the United States, and it is still the closed type of Baidi College. They care about her. So other outsiders did not have the opportunity to intervene and did not know how to intervene. They stood embarrassed and looked at each other, but were unwilling to leave like this. You must know that those at the University of Bisland are all rich children. Zhou Liangliang looked at the girl sitting in the crowd, smiling slightly, her eyes narrowed to stop the complexities that slipped in her eyes. This is a genius girl like a legendary angel. Amazing academic performance, amazing Temperament and appearance, of course, there are still amazing family backgrounds now. Princess Ke''s ... Not her Zhou Liangliang can match. "I heard that the rules of the White Emperor College are very harsh and abnormal. The four-year-long holiday has not been half a month. Why did Miss Mu return at this time?" The person eager to interject suddenly thought something, without any thought. I asked it like this, and the tone was rather scornful, as if Mu Rulan came back because of what happened at Baidi College. As soon as this remark came out, the scene was momentarily peaceful, because the Lanlan party did not think about this problem for a moment, and someone immediately intervened at this time: "Yeah, yeah, I heard that students just want to take a vacation and go out It is not an easy task, and there is also a ranking of the White Emperor College. The more people below are more likely to be bullied. Ms. Mu, who depends on her performance, must have a hard time, and it is good to leave ... "Looking at Mu Rulan, she showed a little pity. I used the name Mu Rulan, and when Mu Rulan introduced herself, she said "Mu Rulan", but if she changed her name immediately, she would be dissatisfied with Mu''s name, so she wouldn''t change it. So people who have a little but not enough insight have made a round in their heads. I don''t remember that there is a surname Mu in the current circle. Naturally, Mu Rulan was selected to transfer to Harvard College from Harvard because of his good grades. After all, Baidi College ¡¯s civilian support policy or something has already spread in the high society. Many small families want to let their children go to Baidi College to know the true nobles by their grades and luck. As soon as the woman finished speaking, the scene was a weird stillness. Mu Rulan''s smile remained, she didn''t seem to care, but she really didn''t care. She always walked in this high circle. Most people knew her. The name does not know her, not to mention his change of surname has been so long, others forget it is normal, she is not a superstar, there is no need to make everyone known. However, Mu Rulan didn''t mind, Lan Lan''s party members gradually sank. What was the woman talking about? They said that Lan Lan was bullied by his grades, and finally couldn''t bear the pressure, so he left from Baidi College? Strange shame! It''s simply a shame! The woman was so proud of what she said that Mu Rulan noticed her and thought that she had become the focus. She was about to bow her head, but unexpectedly the air pressure suddenly dropped, and everyone who was still laughing at the feast All sank. The people of the non-Lanlan Party are also unknown. So, can''t they guess wrong? "How¡­¡­" "We Lanlan is the No.1 charm list of Baidi Academy. No.1 for wealth list. No.1 for individual results and no.1 for comprehensive list. It has the qualification to enter more than fifty privileged areas of Baidi Academy at will, and The right to get in and out of the school at will. "It was popular, but he still pretended to nail his nails pretending to be elegant and indifferent to the explanation of those stupid humans. The woman who just talked suddenly opened her eyes, including Zhou Liangliang, who was surprised. The publicity of Baidi Academy was very good. Many of them knew what that list meant, but Zhou Liangliang didn''t expect it. Mu Rulan turned out It is no of four lists. 1. And the wealth list ... Did the Ke family leave all their property to Mu Rulan? "We have a good relationship with the founder of the White Emperor College, the president of the White Empire, and often eat at the headquarters of the White Empire." Another person pretended to continue to bombard ignorant and stupid people. The face of that group changed again, looking at Mu Rulan''s eyes ... just like seeing aliens. Mu Rulan was helpless, and there would always be someone more excited than her. "Speaking of which, Lan Lan''s pet was not brought back. Was it fostered in Bai boss?" "Yes, the little pigeon of the president has been gone for a long time, have you died?" "Go, what are you talking about? You should ask if you have laid eggs? Have you hatched a pigeon? Can you give me one, Lan Lan?" Unknowingly, those people with ugly faces were ignored again. Mu Rulan smiled helplessly, "Xiao Bai has a male surname." Can''t lay eggs. "I heard that this year the pigeons have also been based ..." "Xiaobai doesn''t engage in ki ..." Although her relationship with the fierce killing now seems unexpectedly good, but her love across the race and the body''s polarized size, etc., her xiaobai still don''t need it. So I started talking about Mu Rulan as the center. It seemed that there was nothing I couldn''t say. It didn''t sound so important. Those eyes were staring at Mu Rulan, and those ears were listening to Mu Rulan. The group called Zhou Liangliang stood there awkwardly like an idiot. Zhou Liangliang glanced at Mu Rulan''s side, looked at Mu Kailan''s motionless Ou Kaichen, her lips flapped slightly, then pushed him and smiled: "Kaison, Miss Mu is very popular. But she wears a ring on her hand. It''s an engagement ring. I heard she got engaged in Beijing last year. " Ou Kaichen''s face really cooled down again, watching Mu Rulan''s thin lips displeased into a straight line. The others listened, and the ladies were happy. It turned out to be a master. In that case, no matter how popular she is, always It''s someone else''s. When men are hooked up with them, they have some ways to make them only one in their hearts. Zhou Liangliang quietly hugged Ou Kaichen''s arm, and her long eyelashes narrowed slightly with her eyelids, blocking the complex emotions in her eyes. Not long after, a group of people went to the garden again. Mu Rulan was shouted aside because Liu Peili was afraid she would remember his enemies for Liu Peiyang. The skinny man with a bamboo pole-like appearance who looked pedantic cried, as if Mu Rulan took him It ¡¯s like, she kept bowing and apologizing, and she finally said in Mu Rulan that as long as he stopped asking Liu Peiyang for trouble, she would n¡¯t leave after he did nothing to him. It was dark at night. Liu Peili left Ou''s house. After getting Mu Rulan''s words, he was relieved, wiped off his sweat, and then wanted to go home to take a bath and sleep well. He thought about it for a day, and his My brain hurts. "Go home," Liu Peili shouted to the driver, leaned back, pulled off his tie and let himself gasp. The driver in front started the car obediently, and the four black wheels kept turning. The dim street lights flashed the brightest light at a distance from both sides of the road, only gradually, gradually. I don''t know when it will become dark and dim, and even the lights in the compartment will be gone. Liu Peili was closed with eyes closed, and was almost asleep. He knew nothing about these abnormalities until the car stopped in a dark place where there was nowhere to see, and the door next to him was When he opened it, he opened his eyes stunned, "Here you are-ßí-" The silk thread strangled his neck fiercely, Liu Peili widened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. One hand was struggling, and the other subconsciously pulled the neck to pull the thread. Breathe, but the silk thread is so flexible and slender, so hard to pull into the skin, the skin was cut and trapped in the meat, relying on his fingers in addition to the blood of one finger and the flesh on his neck Nothing can be done except the end. He was pulled out of the car from the back seat, lying on the ground with red eyes and staring at the dark front, as if there was something terrible hidden there, and then gradually, no more movement ... ... After all, Ou Kaichen did not have the opportunity to get along with Mu Rulan alone. Zhou Liangliang always stuck to him, even if he was not attached to his body, he would not stand far away, and there were a group of people who tried to hold Ou''s thighs and rolled away one another. Rolled over and hindered the pole, until Mu Rulan followed Shu Min to leave Ou''s house, Ou Kaichen had become so dark that he no longer gave Zhou Liangliang a good complexion and went directly upstairs and into the house to throw the door. Zhou Liangliang looked at the closed door, her lips twitched coldly, and she turned away. The next day. The police car whistled past, and the last one stopped at the gate of Mu''s house. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The streaking Heiguo drifts away ~ Heiguo is tired all day, is it the first purple group, go to sleep ... But still ask for a vote first, please see Heiguo Mengmeng ¡¯s small eyes 0. 02k novel reading network Chapter 200： v150 murderer Dewdrops are hanging from the tip of the leaf, and the morning mist is still on the wet road, and the cold wind is clear. Several police cars stopped in front of Mu''s house and became a little bit noisy. Ten minutes ago. Mu Rulan woke up very early as usual. Under the training of Mo Qianren, Mu Rulan''s habit of sleeping and getting up early is very good. After putting on his slippers and washing, he went downstairs and went out for a walk. Come back to make breakfast again, but just just opened the door, the front yard is in sight, and a splash of water seems to be swaying in the wind. Mu Rulan moved a moment, his eyes swept around, the front yard was empty, and the dewdrops were hanging on the tip of the leaf. The wind was sweeping, and there were a few drops of shaking, and then they fell, some hit the ground, some It smashed on the leaves of the next layer, and then splashed more water droplets. In the quiet environment, it seemed that the sound of round and plump water bubbles exploded. For a while, Mu Rulan slowly took a step and walked to one of the osmanthus trees on both sides of the road leading to the iron gate, then stood still. She saw a spider silk almost invisible thread hanging on the branch, wafting in the light wind. The line of sight seemed to be long as it extended, from the osmanthus tree to another plum tree and then to the rose bed, and then disappeared in the back garden around the corner of the villa. A weird taste is spreading. Mu Rulan slowly walked along the line, and walked to the back garden, seeing that the line was still extending, and stopped only at a place where the birds of paradise were planted in small flower pots. The flower pots seemed to be placed because Hurry and a bit messy, but if you do n¡¯t look close, you do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s messy. The soil below seems a bit loose. Mu Rulan bends down and moves the middle pots out. She stretches out her fingers and touches the land. It''s soft, it seems to have been loosened ... Mu Rulan''s eyes paused on a small dark brown top. She reached out and grabbed the soil of a different color, put it under her nose and sniffed. The smell of the soil and the faint blood mixed in the unique fragrance. the taste of. Someone ran to her house and buried something in her garden without her permission. Mu Rulan was trying to find a **** to dig, and heard the sound of a roaring police car outside, her eyes narrowed slightly. Clap your hands and stand upright. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin and Liu Peiyang who were still asleep were awakened by the sound of the police. The original waking anger was wiped out when they saw the police cars and the police, but they were left surprised. With faint confusion, when Jin Moli disappeared, Mu Rulin''s questioning suddenly came to her mind, making her scalp tight. "Sister ... what''s going on?" The three teenagers couldn''t afford to change clothes or put on an extra coat, and ran out in pajamas and indoor slippers. Mu Rulan shook her head, saying she didn''t know. At this time, two policemen were digging holes in the back garden. The bird of paradise was placed on the edge in a mess. The deeper the pit was, the more soil was stained with blood. One policeman was asking Mu Rulan, and suddenly Hearing an exclamation over there, he hurried over and Mu Rulan followed. In the pit that was more than a meter deep, a hand pale and soiled appeared in front of everyone, and then dug it down. A whole body was gradually revealed. When you saw the appearance of the body, Mu Rulan A few people were surprised, it turned out to be Liu Peili? !! "Last night we received an alarm. Someone saw the victim killed. After several hours of searching, we finally found that the suspect brought the body here ..." The corpse that suddenly appeared in his backyard was shocked to Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin. Mu Rusen looked panic when he saw the hand just now. He just thought the corpse was Mu Zhenyang! It was probably a guilty conscience, and his expression was taken into the eyes by a caring person. Liu Peiyang''s expression gradually became more complicated. His fists were slightly raised. He was a little uncertain whether it was Duan Yu''s. He had previously opposed him or shown him good. No matter whether men or women would end well, Mu Rulan naturally didn''t need to worry about him. Duan Yao''s indulgence of Duan Yu would not indulge him to hurt Mu Rulan. Of the four people, two reacted incorrectly. A pair of sharp eyes glanced at Mu Rusen and Liu Peiyang, and finally fell on the frowning girl who looked sad. She didn''t seem to be afraid, if it wasn''t for her holding her other brother''s hand tightly ... "Ah! Mr. He has arrived!" The policeman standing next to Mu Rulan turned his head suddenly, saw the man, shouted in surprise, and then looked at Mu Rulan, "This is the newly appointed responsible for this The prosecutor in this case, He Miao. " Mu Rulan noticed that someone at the oblique rear side had been looking at them all the time, but because he couldn''t expose even a little abnormality in front of this type of people, so he didn''t move. It can be taken for granted now. In the past, I saw a man wearing a brown leather coat. He looked like he was only thirty years old. His coat buttons were neatly clasped and his belt was tied to his figure. He was tall and straight. He had a height of over eighteen meters. The moustache, with a cigarette on his mouth, looks like a lazy decadent beauty, but those eyes are not dusty, sharp, deep, and it is straightforward. Seems to be a great guy. He put his hands in the pockets of his overcoat, took out a hand in black leather gloves, took the cigarette from his lips, walked slowly, and walked between Mu Rulan and the police around him. Mu Rulan smelled the faint smell of tobacco on him. He crossed the yellow belt surrounded by the police, crouched on the corpse that had been removed from the pit and placed it on the ground, raised his chin, and saw the dirt-stained trace cut by the line, which was also a bit decadent A deep, mature voice sounded, "Not yet at the autopsy?" "On the way ... coming!" Liu Mian hurriedly ran over. She had been fighting with the man she caught last night, and she fell asleep not long ago. She was awakened by the phone and said she wanted to work. She was so angry that she didn''t look well, but when she called The policewoman who informed her of the work said that the sudden case was picked up by the prosecutor who had just come down from Beijing two days ago, and her face was much better. A Moqian walked away and came again. Miao, how can I work with the best guys? How can I feel bad? "Sorry, I''m late." Liu Mian said, but it seemed very professional to step forward to the corpse and start the on-site inspection neatly. He might have to move back to the bureau for autopsy. "There is only one fatal injury in the neck, which is suffocation due to too much blood pressure in the blood vessels. Blood and minced meat ... " The autopsy report came out soon. Mu Rulan''s body had to be taken back to the police station for questioning and transcripts. The enclosed hut with walls on all sides, the monitor monitors in all directions, the two policemen are asking questions and taking notes on the side, and Miao He sits at the other side, watching and listening casually, always playing. A silver lighter with the pattern of a seagull printed on it. The first person to be questioned was Mu Rusen and He Miao''s name. When he saw the corpse before, the reaction was the biggest. The guilty conspicuousness was obvious. One had to wonder, but the corpse was not Mu Zhenyang. The response was normal. Although the homicide didn''t seem to have anything to do with him, he seemed to have other secrets hidden. While playing with a lighter, He Miao slowly wrote a sentence or two on the paper. Then Liu Peiyang, Liu Peiyang is still wondering if Liu Peili was killed by Duan Yu, but it is unlikely. If it was Duan Yu, why did he get the body to such a place and was discovered by others? ? However, he immediately thought of another possibility, that is, he was not happy that he lived with Mu Rulan and could not directly shoot Mu Rulan, so he wanted to use this method to frame Mu Rulan or give her some trouble. trouble¡­¡­ In any case, Liu Peiyang''s face was not good-looking, and his mood was terrible. He did not cooperate with the police''s questioning at all, and made the two questioning policemen almost annoying. Man was not killed by him, but he may know or suspect that someone killed it, maybe someone who made him love and hate. ps: The deceased is his cousin, the relationship between the two is not good. The pen between He Miao''s fingers slowly wrote a sentence on the paper. Then Mu Rulin, Mu Rulin came out soon after entering, and finally Mu Rulan. The interrogating policeman''s attitude towards Mu Rulan was vaguely different from those of the previous three. This is normal, because they felt that Mu Rulan had no suspicion, just to let her talk about what happened in the morning. . He Miao noticed this. She paused the lighter she was playing and let the two policemen go out. He and Mu Rulan were alone in the interrogation room. "If I remember correctly, I''m just taking notes now?" Mu Rulan glanced around and looked at He Miao. "It''s a transcript." It''s just a different form. "Miss Ke better cooperate." "Of course. Please say it." Mu Rulan seemed to cooperate wholeheartedly. He Miao looked at her, and the lighter on her hand gently hit the tabletop, making a slow percussion sound in a small room. The invisible pressure seemed to gradually diffuse with this sound. It was already gradually beating up. Mu Rulan''s breathing seemed to gradually speed up a bit, she saw He Miao''s lips seemed as if there was a temperature without a smile. "Ms. Ke is very calm, but she wants to act nervous. Why?" He Miao asked casually. Mu Rulan can pretend to be nervous, but her heartbeat will not jump faster and louder because she wants to pretend to be nervous, just like the body language of a master who does not lie. Difficult man, don''t underestimate ... Mu Rulan tagged him, his shoulders relaxed, and a soft smile twitched the corners of his lips. "I thought you wanted to see it." The implication was that she was cooperating with you. He Miao glanced at her unconsciously, leaning leaning against the chair with the same posture, turning the lighter up and down, "Did you follow the line wrapped around the tree to the burial place this morning?" "Ok." "Why follow that line?" "Ordinary people will feel strange when they see it, don''t they?" Mu Rulan asked. "Is that? As far as I know, that kind of line is colorless and very thin. It wo n¡¯t be found if you look around it if you do n¡¯t look carefully, and you do n¡¯t find your fingerprints on those lines. Line it, normal people can''t do this, or do you know the various possible uses of that line, and you are alert to what ... is it? "He Miao stared at Mu Rulan tightly. Mu Rulan''s look remained unchanged. He looked at He Miao with a smile, and his heart rate became slower than before. I''m having trouble with my opponent ... "I don''t touch those lines because I have a slight fetish, can''t I?" Mu Rulan replied calmly. He Miao raised her eyebrows, skipped the question, and said, "Then, when you found out that you had moved a few pots of flowers in your garden before, and there was a little dirt on your fingers, you quickly responded that someone was on you. Something, such as a corpse, is buried in the house, isn''t it? "A normal person has such alertness, and can identify the bleeding traces so quickly and the corpse that might be buried underneath? The atmosphere seemed tense for a moment. "Who my fiance is and what I do, I think Mr. Prosecutor should know." Mu Rulan said with a smile. There is a fiance who is a detective-like criminal psychology expert. It ¡¯s normal, is n¡¯t it? This reason seems to be sufficient to explain or refute all doubts of He Miao. He Miao''s movement of turning the lighter slowed down. He stared at Mu Rulan, slowly sitting upright, looking like awake or angered lion, but his expression still looked decadent. Casual, but the eyes look sharper. "Is there anything else to ask? If not, I think I can leave here, right?" Mu Rulan asked with a smile, and in Miao''s eyes, it was a bit fearless. "If you don''t mind, there is still something to hope for your cooperation." He Miao''s lighter turned again. "Please say that I would be glad if I could help." "In addition to this case today, I actually care more about one case." He looked at Mu Rulan and said slowly: "These two cases of human evaporation three years ago and Jin Biaohu and Jin Moli in recent years. .I''m curious, how difficult is the case that even amon couldn''t find an answer. " Mu Rulan narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at her fingers, and her fingertips were tender with no scars or cocoons. Ivy gave her a bottle of medicine when she walked away. Rubbing on the injured part would make the scar gradually disappear, and It doesn''t raise cocoons, so her hand still looks like the ten-finger Princess Qianjin who doesn''t touch the spring sun. "So what can I help you? Mr. Prosecutor think these things have something to do with me?" Youyou voice Some sighed and looked helpless. Some people know that because of their interest in the case, the Mo Qian people had a fate with Mu Rulan. They were said by the people in Beijing to be "fantastic investigators." Geely is still unlucky. "Doesn''t it matter?" He Miao asked casually: "In my opinion, the relationship is not shallow." "How do you say?" Mu Rulan frowned slightly, didn''t understand him very well, she didn''t seem to leave any evidence of crime. "Four years ago, the three missing men and the missing Jin Biaohu and Jin Moli behind the world ¡¯s evaporation case were all involved in the kidnapping case six years ago, and you are not one of them? Four kidnapped girls It ¡¯s just weird that you ¡¯re left alone, and that there are n¡¯t a few kidnappers alive. ¡± "So you think I should die, right?" "That''s what you think. What''s even more curious is that the body that was later found on the wall of Liu Mian''s forensic house in Qinghe Resort was one of the cases of human evaporation four years ago. The silk thread found on the body, and It ¡¯s exactly the same found in your yard today, whether it ¡¯s the appearance or the ingredients, ah, by the way, and the one that happened in front of your mother and became the Mu family going downhill, and no murder has been found so far, and When the red star Bai Qing or Bai Suqing absconded absently disappeared so far ... Think about it, everyone and every event seems to have a greater or lesser relationship with you. "He Miao slowly said, low His voice, which was stretched from word to word, seemed to say these words carelessly, his eyes ... apparently looking at the eyes of a serial killer. Mu Rulan just looked at him, his heart rate was slower. "Well, your heart rate is also very strange. When normal people should get faster, it should become slower." The tone was careless, but Mu Rulan felt a kind of ridicule. Mu Rulan narrowed her eyes slightly and blocked her deep eyes. She was wondering if she was going to kill this person. This person was very powerful and dangerous, but if she shot at him, she would really be exposed This man is in front of him, and he doesn''t know the foundation of this man. It would be awful if he was a guy with super high force ... She got up slowly, the chair was pushed back, and the feet made a harsh noise on the ground. She frowned slightly, looking a little disturbed and angry. "Please tell me these words when you have evidence Is it okay? I don''t think anyone would be happy to hear such a word as if I were a murderer, and I think I''m leaving now. " They had no evidence to detain her, she was just cooperating with the police to make a transcript, so Mu Rulan was leaving, and they were not qualified to stop it. He Miao just sat in her place watching the back of Mu Rulan''s departure. The slender figure looked beautiful and fragile ... His eyes narrowed slightly, the lighter on his hand was a meal, his thumb moved, the lid popped open, and the flames jumped out. The flame was reflected in his eyes. The red glow was dazzling. He took a cigarette and lighted it. Fire, hazy smoke filled it, gradually blocking his expression. ... When Mu Rulan came out of the interrogation room, Lady Taishi was planning to break in regardless of the situation, but was stopped by Li Shen. If she dared to break in, she would be promised by her dad to go home at night. Mrs. Tai Shi checked Mu Rulan''s body once again, and saw Mu Rulan was relieved before pulling her out. Although her father is the director of the Public Security Bureau, in the view of Mrs. Tai Shi, a good boy should not enter the police station. Well, whatever it is for. Along the way, Mrs. Tai Shi was talking about He Miao. She didn''t seem to like her very much. She was impatient and disgusted in her tone. "My dad respects that guy as if he is my ancestor ..." "Mother, speak carefully." Li Shen rolled her eyes helplessly as she drove. Liu Peiyang, who was sitting in the co-driver''s seat, was anxious and carefully listened to Mrs. Taishi''s words. The man looked very powerful. "Shut up, don''t interrupt me." Madam Tai Shi glanced at Li Shen''s head in disappointment. "I''m not mistaken again. My dad is too weak to give him such a big face. The first day I came into my house, I found out the ''criminal evidence'' that I had hidden, which caused me to be beaten by my dad. Did n¡¯t I know how to frame my aunt once when I was a kid? Why was he ... ¡± "What''s that man about?" Liu Peiyang asked impatiently, listening to Tai Shi''s wife getting more and more biased. "Oh, I do n¡¯t know exactly what ¡¯s going on. I heard my dad told my aunt that it was from the capital. His surname may be from the family of the capital He. He heard that he had been abroad before, and only came back six months ago. Yes, it''s a pretty powerful guy, although it''s really annoying ... "As far as things go, Lady Taishi said she loves and hates clearly and rightly! ... Although it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with this. "It also seems to be a psychological one." Mu Rulan uttered a smile. "Probably a bit of repair, it seems that many very powerful detectives and prosecutors have some repairs. Although the use of psychology to solve cases is not very popular in China, but in countries such as the United States, Psychology has been widely used in crime, "Li Shen interjected. They knew that Mu Rulan''s fiance was a psychologist. It was normal for Mu Rulan to be sensitive to psychology learners because of his fiance. Mu Rulan nodded, no longer talking, but looking sideways to the window, his eyes narrowed slightly. Someone sneaked into her back garden when she fell asleep last night, burying the body under a potted plant, leaving no traces, and not intentionally framing who lives in Mu''s house, that is to say, the other party was Not to frame anyone, but she left a line to get her attention, let her find the body, and leaked her a little bit of things, so the other party should use this to get her attention, such as He Miao ... She has two enemies, one in the dark, one in the bright, one who may already know what she did, and one looking for evidence ... Mu Rulan started to be glad she was back. If she did n¡¯t return, maybe the man named He Miao had launched various investigations without her knowing. She was not sure if he could find out what she thought was foolproof. Nothing, but at least she won''t sit still. "Sir, Mr. Duan Yao, who is already investigating the corpse, but you''d better not go back for the time being." Li Shen said, "Duan Yao lives alone and the room is big, so you might as well go with him first. It ¡¯s safer to stay for a while. ¡±Duan Yao would be very happy, and Liu Peiyang and Duan Yao would n¡¯t always be so stalemate. If there is an adult, the situation may be reversed a lot. Liu Peiyang''s spine was slightly stiff, and his fists were clenched, but he still said, "This is really safe." Mu Rulan looked at Liu Peiyang, "Pei Yang will be together." "I¡­¡­" "Did you forget what I said?" Liu Peiyang turned to look at Mu Rulan, saw those warm eyes, and shook his fists for a while, "... Okay." After a while, Mu Rulan asked Li Shen to park the car on the side of the road, saying that she wanted to go to the Qinghe Villa area to get something, as for luggage or something, because she might have to go to Beijing and Hong Kong during the Chinese New Year. Most of the clothes are still in the suitcase. When Liu Peiyang and the twin brothers went back to pack their luggage, it was enough to take out her luggage, and Mu Rulan repeatedly promised to arrive before 5pm. After Yao''s family went, Tai Shi''s lady reluctantly let Mu Rulan go alone. After all, in the daytime, it was really difficult to imagine what would happen. Mu Rulan hired a taxi and walked to Qinghe villa area. An inconspicuous car behind him followed with a tracking skill. A cigarette holder placed on the open window and popped off the ashes from time to time. . As long as Mu Rulan has been to the United States, it has not been long before she stepped into the dark room. It is still a trail covered with fallen leaves, and it seems quiet even during the day. Mu Rulan put his hands in the coat jacket''s pocket, and black boots stepped on the half-rotten and slightly damp leaves, giving out a kind of sticky The sound is not very comfortable. The leaves are blown by the wind. The quiet place is like a mountain, away from all the noise of the outside world. Turn on the ramp belonging to her black house, the triangular roof is exposed on the top of the trees, and the black and grey house has a depressing and ominous taste as usual. In such a quiet environment, it feels inexplicable even during the day. The back is cold, and at night it is believed that no one will approach it. Mu Rulan walked to the iron gate, the black iron gate was a bit old and dirty, and the swing in the shape of a single shadow hanging under the dead tree was still hanging. When the wind blew, it slightly shook his lips. A bloody, weird, clown doll is sitting on it. Mu Rulan pushed open the iron gate, and the thick fallen leaves were swept away, exposing the rotten terrible land, and the smell of smell also floated out. Mu Rulan, as if unheard of, closed the door again and walked towards the swing with a smile. The doll sat on it for more than half a year, because Mu Rulan fixed it with the swing with nails, and she went away At that time, her dear little friend must take good care of the house before she can take it, otherwise it will be taken away. In this case, she will be very unhappy. "It''s been a long time ~ dear." Mu Rulan walked to the swing, bent down to get closer to the clown doll, and then saw that one of the clown doll''s eyes had disappeared, and one had become stink. She lowered her head and saw The general body of a dead crow was exposed on the thick leaves, probably because he had pecked one eye of the clown doll and died of poisoning. Mu Rulan smiled and touched the head of the clown puppet, "Good job." People who want to steal other people''s things without permission are only allowed to pay the price, even if they have to pay Less cost now. Mu Rulan stood upright in a happy mood, her pace was slow and slow, as if stepping on the cloud, she inserted the key into the keyhole, and the thick door was slowly opened by her, making a "squeak" sound, The light ran in from the open door, and you can see the rolling dust, and the wet smell that needs to be well ventilated. Mu Rulan opened the door of the room. The sofa was covered with white cloth before she went to the United States. She ignored it. She opened the living room window, opened the kitchen window, and went to the bedroom on the second floor. The study room opened all the windows to ventilate and ventilate, and then deepened the smile in a good mood. She supported her hands on the window sill and half of her body leaned out. Her eyes were bent into a beautiful crescent, and the sun was on her, as if on a cage A layer of golden tulle, holy like an angel. Do angels live in demonic castles? If so, then what attributes this angel needs to think about, after all, the angel of torture is also the angel, and the angel of the fall is also the angel. The man standing in the woods outside the black house popped off the cigarette butt, and the white smoke drifted slowly, shrouding him in hiding. ... A document was sent quickly. The young boy sitting high on the king''s chair leaned on the back of the chair with his feet crooked and boneless. His white fingers even turned a page gently, and it looked seductive, just like a flower. Like. "People in the Jinghe family ..." The slightly dumbfounded voice sounded softly, as if thinking about a murmur. The He family ... The relationship with the Huo family is quite involved. The family of the Huo family is born from generation to generation to protect the country. Although the He family is a little smaller than the Huo family in the business community, it is in the political and military circles. But it is no worse than Huo''s. And like the Mo family, the Huo family also has a strange coffee. This strange coffee has a high IQ. Although it is not as good as the Mo Qianren, the other party may not reach the high value of the Mo Qian people. Less than the achievements of the Mo Qianren, at least his achievements in the UK are not much less than the Mo Qianren, of course, this may be related to the personality of the case that the Mo Qianren only grasped perverts and broke through the perverts. Of course, the other party had some contradictions with Mo Qian people in middle school. This is very interesting to Duan Yao. According to the data, He Miao was easily robbed by Mo Qian people because of his genius title, so he was jealous of Mo Qian people. He framed him, and as a result, it is a frame designed by people with high IQ. Even those adults can not find evidence, so He Miao wins, although the Mo Qian people were not wronged for too long. "Is it because of Mo Qianren''s reason, why is it trouble to come here to find the President now?" Li Shen said with a frown, looking at the information in his hand. Lady Taishi scratched her cheek. "I don''t think that person looks like someone who will frame someone because of jealousy ..." "It was said that it was middle school. At that time, geniuses also committed second crimes. Otherwise, how could they be called second secondary students?" And Mo Qiang still robbed people of possessions for n long after they entered school. It''s normal for a moment to get angry and congested to do something stupid. Li Shen said very indifferently, don''t look at him like this, he stole his own childhood underwear when he was in junior high school, ah, this one must not be known by Taishi Lady! "... Oh, this ..." Taishi Niangzi nodded her head and looked at Li Shen''s weird look, so he nervously stole her cousin''s underwear she forgot to take back in her bedroom when she was in second grade, thinking she didn''t know? She thought Li Shen was secretly in love with her cousin, but now it turns out that he was committing a second crime! No wonder he hasn''t seen him mention her cousin once in a long time. The feeling is that she thinks too much. "Why do you look at me like that?" Li Shen shrank back. Taishi Lady shook her head again and again. Duan Yao closed the materials that he had read, "This one will be released first. I want to know who killed Liu Peili and buried the body in Lanlan." No matter how He Miao wants to find Mu Rulan''s trouble, he always pays attention to the evidence. Mu Rulan has never done anything. What evidence can he find? Therefore, it is imperative to find the murderer who killed Liu Peili. If the other party intentionally frames Mu Rulan, then there must be many things that prove that Mu Rulan has committed a crime. This is not good and it will tarnish Mu Rulan''s reputation. People will not accept angels who are stained. Li Mo, who has always been taciturn, sat on the chair opposite to Mrs. Li Shentai and nodded when he heard Duan Yao''s words, saying, "Subordinates are already investigating, but because there is no camera installed near Mu''s house, the person who reported the case is Use the public telephone booth to report the case, so take some time. Someone has been sent to protect Miss Lan in secret. " Duan Yao nodded, thinking of Mu Rulan''s dark house in his head. He couldn''t figure out how she liked that house so much, and he was not afraid. Li Mo said: "The manufacturer of that kind of thread has been found. It is a bit surprising to be simple." Produced a high-quality exportable thread that can be used for musical instruments as strings and can also kill people. The manufacturer is located in a remote small town in the domestic city of K. The employed people are still old people, women, and so on. The owner of the factory is a northern man. "I think there should be a boss behind this factory. It may be a woman with a delicate mind, it may be very kind, or it may be deep-rooted." Hiring helpless old people is not for the good of those people, or because they are helpless and cheap, but no matter what, the person who comes up with this trick should think of it as a woman. "Go and check." Duan Yao said, maybe the boss behind the scenes may not be related to the person who killed Liu Peili. Li Mo nodded, he had sent someone to check, that kind of factory made all the high-quality goods, and they were only exported to foreign countries. Some domestic companies wanted to cooperate with them, but they were not staffed and they were all elderly people. The women''s movements were slow and they could not control the quantity they wanted, and they refused. It was a bit strange to think, as if the boss had not opened a factory to make money. At this moment, this gorgeous villa is on the third floor. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin are sorting out their rooms. Although they are not willing to send them under the fence, they are now poor and can only follow Mu Rulan, and even if they do not want to admit it, staying at Duan Yao''s side for Mu Rulan It is indeed the safest, so they can only bite their teeth. Who knows that the mysterious man buried the body in their backyard today, and what do they want to do tomorrow? In a room next door, Liu Peiyang held the mobile phone tightly. "You just need to answer me, is it enough to kill someone!" ... Time passed by bit by bit, winter was always short, night long, and it was only five o''clock, and the sky was already dark like seven o''clock. Mu Rulan hummed the song, slowly came out of the dark room, locked the door, then slowly went down the ramp, came out of the road, turned around the curve, and disappeared. The man who had been waiting extinguished the cigarette butts and came out of the forest. He stood in front of the iron gate and looked down at the **** for a while, then flipped over the iron gate sharply, and landed his feet on the wet, soft and loose leaves. He scanned the yard and walked towards the one that always made him feel weird In front of the incompetent clown doll, the cold moonlight sprinkled on it, and the clown''s lips almost cracked to the ears, red as blood, with an empty eye socket and a seemingly withered eye, it looked weird. He kicked the dead crow with his shoes, and then looked at its empty, pecked eyes, his eyebrows twisted, a strange feeling surged up, he reached out his hand and wanted to grab the puppet When I got up, I felt obstructed. The doll''s legs were nailed to the swing, a bit familiar nails, exactly the same as the body of the marionette made from the wall of Liu Mian''s house. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª You said Lan Lan knew he was following her or didn''t? ¡û¡û Oh, hehehe has been infected by the great evil of the universe! In other words, it is already on the 24th today. Would you like Heiguo to remind those who don''t forget to vote? (Well, I am reminding to cry every day ... 2k novel reading network Chapter 201： v151 Double He Miao''s eyes narrowed, and she took out a cigarette spot from the cigarette case in her pocket again, and the red light spot looked dazzling in the dark. He turned towards the gate, and the door was locked, so he turned towards the side of the house, where there was a tree through which he could climb to a window on the second floor of the house. The brown leather coat that had reached his calf hindered movement, so he took off his coat, exposing the black tight autumn dress and black tight leather pants, put the coat on his shoulder, and easily climbed the tree, long With a slumped leg, he opened the window on the second floor. The room was dark and the moonlight was not visible. He moved his nose, as if he was smelling the air in it, and then listened carefully to feel it before jumping. Go in. "Slap!" He landed, but suddenly stepped on something, the instep of his foot seemed to be penetrated by something, and the pain felt on the scalp. The little white smoke in the darkness shook, and almost fell to the ground, but moved again in the next second. As he walked, something collided from the ground. It seemed that he had dealt with something in the dark. Now, he fumbled by the wall, then felt the switch, pressed it, and his fingertips felt a pain like acupuncture again, and the simple lamp was still on. The light illuminated the whole room in an instant. It also called He Miao to see clearly the contents of the room. An empty room, only one large red wardrobe with dark walls occupying the entire wall. Slightly weird, like something of the ancient royal family. He lowered his head and saw an old-fashioned mouse clip on his left foot. He stepped on it when he just landed, and was immediately caught by it. A nail followed him and slammed it in the back of his foot, piercing his shoes and soles. There are nearly a dozen of these mouse clips on the ground, just a secret calculation that can achieve unexpected results. More are useless. He was kicked aside just in the dark. He looked back at his fingertips, and a drop of red blood rose, and there was a thin needle in the switch. It seems that this house is not easy to break. He Miao exhaled, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her slightly long and curly hair fell on her skin, still looking decadent. He bent down and pulled the nails and mouse clips from his feet. The bleeding blood quickly wet the socks. He took the nails out of the mouse clips and put them in the coat pocket on his shoulder. Naturally walked towards that dark red wardrobe. That closet always seems to make people want to open it, but there is a sense of danger and horror like opening Pandora''s Box. You know the danger, but you still can''t stand the temptation to open it. He Miao reached out and slowly opened one of the doors. The heart lifted slowly. However, that was empty. Empty wardrobe, nothing. He opened all the doors, all empty. A little unexpected, he always felt that there should be something contraindicated in it, but what it was, he couldn''t tell. He walked out of this room, and the corridor was dark. This is the deepest room in the corridor. He turned off the light and took out his mobile phone as a light. After a while, the inspected security guards discovered the clue. All the way to peace, he went to the first floor, the light of his mobile phone swept through with his eyes, he walked slowly, stepped to the front of the fireplace, he looked down at himself and stepped on The oval-shaped carpet was stomped twice, and he knew it after hearing the sound, hollow. The carpet was lifted open to reveal the wooden board blocking the entrance, and it was easily pulled upwards. The wet and rancid smell rushed towards the face. He Miao stood on the edge and stared down for a while, and put her mouth on. The smoking cigarette was held down between his fingers, then walked slightly sideways. Mu Rulan just walked to the entrance of Qinghe Villa District, and suddenly turned around and walked back ... There is a lot of water accumulating on the passage in the basement, and it has overflowed his feet. From time to time, he can kick fat fat mice, and some of them are rotten. The smell is probably caused by these things. Walking around in the quiet darkness was particularly infiltrating. He walked to the only room in the basement. The iron door was already covered with rust, and the corners were tilted. It seemed old. He pushed the door open with his toes, and suddenly something fell off the open door slit. Come down, stop in mid-air, the aqua silk thread controls its hands and feet, scarlet lips are bleeding, the weird smile of the clown puppet makes a sharp voice, "Destroy the invaders! Hee hee hee hee!" The puppet was holding a gun in his hand, which looked like a toy gun, but at this time it actually fired tiny pins. The nails were embedded in the wall, and the wet and mottled wall dropped pieces of lime. He Miao stood outside the attack range, and her mobile phone fell into the water. After a while, the light was turned off, and the darkness that reached out with five fingers covered him instantly. He touched the back of his hand, a tack nailed to it, and his arm. These completely unexpected surprises caught him by surprise, it didn''t seem to be fatal, it seemed like he was just warning the intruder, and it was a bit unpredictable. This is what Mu Rulan deliberately made to deal with him or it already exists. He Miao does not think that Mu Rulan found him, so these traps have always existed ... Really? The puppet''s attack seemed to have ended. He hung motionless on the crack of the door. He took out the lighter and struck a flame. He reached out and pulled the puppet off. He looked at the back of the head and saw the pull bar and switch. Human stuff. The door pushed open, and the water on the ground rippled with the waves, making a sound of water colliding with water. There are two iron shelves in the room, one on each side of the wall. There are various bottles and jars and wooden iron boxes of different sizes. There is a stone platform in the middle, which is nailed on the wall corresponding to the door. Some magazine photos and other things, he was about to walk over to look at those photos, but suddenly found that the stone platform seems to be a little problem, there are slits on the side, as if the drawer is not closed. The stone platform is hollow. It''s like a coffin with the lid on it. He reached out and wanted to lift the lid. He had to put the lighter on a stand beside it, and with a little force, the stone platform opened like a foam, but at the moment of opening, what was there? The switch was hit by him in general. Something popped out and shot straight at him. It was no longer a nail, but a deadly sharp scalpel! The lighter fell, a water splash splashed in the water on the ground, and the flame went out. Once again surrounded by darkness, no fingers were reached. "Ah ..." The groaning groan sounded in the darkness. He Miao had a scalpel inserted in his left shoulder. The scalpel should have been inserted into the heart or other deadly parts of the internal organs. He evaded quickly but failed to completely escape. There was also a scalpel inserted into his thigh. Not far from the femoral artery, only one was completely avoided by him, inserted into the back shelf, and seemed to knock something down. After returning to China for the first time in many years, he capsized in the gutter. Was he unlucky, or was the enemy one step ahead of him? "Hmm ..." He Miao pulled out the scalpels, put them in the coat pocket, and walked out slowly, feeling the darkness. Now this situation seems to be impossible to continue, but she has something in it So the trap is to hide something, or pretend to deal with some people, he will always figure out, that mysterious woman, Mo Qianren woman. The sound of the water rushed, and it was dark. He touched the wall, his pace was embarrassing, and he slowly walked towards the entrance and exit of the impression. After a while, he touched the stairs with his toes, but before lifting his feet, he made a sudden move, looked up at the square entrance that was not visible in the dark, and suddenly added a heartbeat ... Someone was squatting down the entrance and looked down at him. He could hardly hear without breathing, if he was not sensitive to heartbeat, he would not know that someone was there, just like ghosts ... Her scalp was numb, and He Miao touched her waist and touched his gun. Mu Rulan squatted at the entrance, looking at the dark shadow she could feel and see below, holding a knife in her hand, she thought that various traps should kill him to deal with his body. , Such as dividing corpses or something, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive, in this case ... Mu Rulan was trying to do something. She made a sudden move and looked out the window. She heard the snoring sound of someone passing by her window, and didn''t even leave. His brow frowned, Mu Rulan''s lamp suddenly turned on, "Who ?!" The black muzzle pointed at Mu Rulan, and the sudden light let him cover his eyes with one hand and quickly adjust the focus from the gap to look at the person. He still held the gun in one hand and was extremely vigilant. Mu Rulan froze, surprised, "Is it you, Mr. Prosecutor?" Everything seems to take place for granted. The brightly lit room, the soft and clean dark red pattern sofa, and the prosecutor who ran into the house were being gently medicated by the caring body. "Since last year, my house has been intruded inexplicably. I was angry when I could not bear it. I thought I had been warned so many times before. The thief should have been frightened and ran away. I didn''t expect you to. I''m so afraid of death. "The soft tone was helpless. She was standing in front of the man on the sofa, bending over to help disinfect his shoulders. The white cotton swab was mixed with blood and medicine. The slender hair slipped to both sides as she moved, delicately like black silk, while speaking, while helping him to deal with the wound carefully, occasionally blowing gently, so that he would not be so pain. He Miao didn''t speak, just stared at Mu Rulan. Under the light, the girl seemed to be very beautiful at 360 degrees without dead ends, but he was not a person who would be easily blinded by beauty. Forget his purpose. "If it is an ordinary thief, it is probably dead now." He Miao stared at Mu Rulan. "If you can go to the inner side ignoring the warning trap in front, then it turns out that it is not an ordinary thief, is it?" Mu Rulan said, bandaged by the wound on his shoulder. "In other words, do you think they deserve it?" He Miao narrowed her eyes and stared at Mu Rulan. This girl is not as angelic as others think ... "How do you say that?" Mu Rulan thought for a moment, calmly, "I think everyone has everything they want to protect, doesn''t it? I also have a **** side." Regardless of everything you want to protect? He Miao''s eyes flashed, and the decadent laziness and hidden sharp eyes stared at Mu Rulan. She saw a slight gentle smile on the corner of her lips, and her eyes were slightly bent. The corners of her eyes proved that she really It was a smile from the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t see her pretend, and her heartbeat was beating smoothly. It didn''t increase or decrease, it was very stable. "Thigh injury ..." "I''ll take care of it myself." He Miao stood up, and her tall figure brought a lot of oppression in an instant. She was asked to help deal with the wound just to test and look at the girl, and now it seems that the probe is all done. "It would be better to go to the hospital. The nails may be a little rusty. If tetanus is not good. Also, please don''t trespass to private houses in the future, otherwise I will sue you even if you are a prosecutor. Now. " "... Thank you." He Miao took a deep look at Mu Rulan, turned away, and glanced at the clown doll shaking on the nailed swing, her eyes narrowed slightly. There is a feeling that the other party is full of holes, but the fact is that it is not so easy. Watching He Miao leave, Mu Rulan glanced around, empty, as if the person who had just prevented her from killing He Miao was just an illusion. Is it an illusion? Mu Rulan closed the door and slowly walked out, watching quietly behind her, someone was following her ... Mrs. Tai Shi has called to remind me several times, saying that Mu Rulan had promised her to go to Duan Yao''s house before five o''clock, but now it was all seven o''clock and no one was seen. Mu Rulan had to rush up A taxi followed by a car slowly behind. Mu Rulan originally thought that he killed Liu Peili or other people, but realized that the other party followed her so boldly and drove the car into Duan Yao''s site. Then he realized that it was Duan Yao''s man and sent to protect him. She had a big oolong, but fortunately because they stopped her, otherwise she might have been killed by He Miao''s reward for a few bullets. ... As soon as Mu Rulan returned to China, someone buried her body in the yard of her family. The story spread quickly in the circle. Lu''s mother originally wanted Lu Zimeng to take someone over to the Lu family. In her opinion, Mo Qianren told her Her son is almost the same. Mu Rulan is naturally her daughter-in-law, but Mu Rulan went to Duan Yao''s house. Lu Zimeng heard this after coming home from work. It was learned that Mu Rulan had entered the police station, and a new prosecutor named He Miao had suddenly changed his face. Regardless, mother Lu screamed for dinner below, hurriedly I ran upstairs and lost my briefcase. I quickly picked up my phone and called to die. It was He Miao! Mo Qianren will come back soon! United States. There is a thick layer of snow on the mountain road. Several workers are holding tools to clean up. The sun without temperature is above their heads. People would rather wrap it thick and not bother to get close to it. it''s too cold. Lu Zimeng called Moqian''s cell phone. No one answered for a long time, so he called the office again. This time he quickly picked up the phone. It was Joey. His nose was blocked with two tissues, and his voice was full of nasal sounds. "The dean was running with Mr. Eber. Maybe I forgot to bring my mobile phone. Is there anything I need to tell you?" Joey still knew his dean''s friend. Lu Zimeng frizzled his hair anxiously in the same place. "You told him, that he ... Ryan is back, let him come back quickly, I think he is already following Mu Rulan." Before Joey could tell who Ryan was, he noticed that Lu Zimeng wanted them to leave Cohen, and he sat up straight. "Our Dean is very busy, you can''t handle it before the Spring Festival ..." Joking, Joey is now ill with "amon will die if he leaves Cohen," he always feels that as soon as Mo Qianren leaves Cohen, Cohen will feel something, so he now wants Mo Qianren to be the same as before It''s nested here all year round. Although he can''t earn extra money to collect some bribes or something like that, he''s also negligent. "Then you just tell him that ryan is back, ok?" Lu Zimeng was a little annoyed, always feeling very disturbed. He really had no confidence in the guy on Shang Hemiao, and the high IQ creature was so annoying. Ordinary people feel pressured just thinking about it, and it really should be dealt with by another high IQ! "Ok ... ryan ?!" Joey reacted in hindsight and asked with a scream in surprise, "Did you mean the British ryan ?!" The most famous international detective, in addition to the American amon, there is also a British ryan, but amon is a criminal psychology expert majoring in psychology, and ryan is a serious one from the police academy. I heard that he has his own training And the method of solving the case. Hearing and perception are more sensitive than ordinary people. Too many cases have been solved for the British government. The number is far more than amon, but everyone knows that it is because amon is only interested in abnormal cases. Others Ignore the reason. In short, it can be considered to be incapable of diligence. Although the opponent is inferior to amon under innate conditions, the achievements can be compared with him. "Yes." Lu Zimeng was dying with a headache. He Miao''s guy also left shortly after Mo Qianren left. He always had a kind of guy who was unwilling to lose to Mo Qianren so he followed him all the way. See, now in the industry Who doesn''t know amon and ryan? That guy will come back suddenly, is it because the Mo Qian people come back frequently this year, or because the Mo Qian people ¡¯s fiancee is here? "Oh! God! Okay, I''ll tell him, I''ll tell him right away!" Joey said, immediately hung up the phone and ran upstairs. In Joey''s opinion, the guy named ryan is their hospital. Longest competitor! Although their occupations and identities are completely different, it cannot be denied that many people compare them together in terms of who is more powerful in this regard. Who made them all famous crack solvers? So Joey''s first reaction was that the guy finally came to the door to hit the scene! Their dean must fight well and beat him up so that he knows who is no. 1 is it! Joey ran upstairs and walked upstairs in Mo Qianren''s bedroom. He remembered that he had just told Lu Zimeng that their dean was running in the morning. He forgot all about it and then remembered something. Suddenly, he became frustrated. In fact, he really wanted to see the scene where their dean was confronted with that person. For so many years, they had not seen the two of them have face-to-face communication. If they had run into each other, I did n¡¯t know how exciting it would be. !! But he is the Deputy Dean. When the Dean goes out, he has to keep Cohen. If the Dean does not go out, he still has to keep Cohen! ... Lu Zimeng was hung up the phone, and mother Lu shouted a few more times below to let him go to eat. He went to eat absent-mindedly, almost stuffed the rice into his nose, and was seriously taught by Lu''s father and ran upstairs again. Lu Zimeng called Su Chengxiang in Beijing again and asked with uncertainty: "Chengxiang, last time you said that Mu Rulan''s illness is almost better, are you sure?" Lu Zimeng was worried that He Miao''s fame and ability could not be underestimated. He was also the only person who felt that he could compete with Mo Qianren. After all, was n¡¯t there a testimony that happened when he was studying? What if the guy Miao He sees Mu Rulan''s abnormality? Or what to do to threaten Mo Qian people? The two have been wrong since the middle school, He Miao is holding on to the handle and is not fierce, but Mo Moqian is strange! "What''s wrong?" Su Chengxiang was reading, and he couldn''t help but ask the books together and asked strangely. Under normal circumstances, this kind of question suddenly must be because this question has extended other possibilities. "Do you remember He Miao?" Su Chengxiang frowned, "Remember, I heard he''s back." Su Chengxiang once liked the Mo Qian people, naturally he would not like He Miao, especially he also did that to make Mo Qian people wronged, although Mo Qian people did not go to the United States because of that thing and those who do not trust him However, she sometimes thinks it is because they forced Mo Qianren away. This feeling is similar even now, because she has always stood by Mo Qianren''s side, even if she has been completely rejected. . "He is in K City now, and I suspect he will find Mu Rulan trouble. Someone buried a body in her house this morning. I don''t know if it was framed. In short, I feel that the later days are not peaceful." Lu Zimeng gradually calmed down. When he got down, he frowned, touching his chin, and now he just wanted Mo Qianren to come back quickly. In his opinion, although his brother had a bit of a poisonous tongue, he had passed away with Death several times, but he was there. It always feels like I''m going to spend it without risk. Su Chengxiang remembered the scene where the girl teased the child in the sun the last time she saw Mu Rulan, her spine slowly straightened, and she became a little serious. You say that, I suspect he may be interested in that case because Brother Qian has not broken it. I have been fine here recently, so I can take a look at it. " "Are you here?" Lu Zimeng''s brows gradually loosened, thinking of Su Chengxiang coming, his mood was like blooming flowers, and he immediately left his brother''s affairs behind. ... Eber was panic again recently, so he got the idea of ??the prisoner in Cohen again, ran over early in the morning, saw Mo Qianren ignore him, and went running. It was just that he didn''t expect that he actually encountered something fun during this trip. In the Dean''s office, after listening to what Joey conveyed, Mo Qiang frowned slightly. When Eber saw Joey going out, he immediately sat on the sofa and said, "You found the most beautiful but It ¡¯s also a troublesome person to be a wife. We all know that special people will attract special species. Did n¡¯t you also get attracted? It ¡¯s normal for a second person like you to be attracted. But it ¡¯s ryan , You better hurry back to guard the little angel. " If Ryan is simply attracted to Mu Rulan''s traits, whether it is to solve the case or to arrest her, there will be a certain chance in the process that amon may fall in love with each other like amon, but Ryan and amon If there is a contradiction between you and the idea of ??revenge, then you have to wash the white when it is completely black, and then let the other person fall in love with something. I am afraid that in the process, Ryan has found evidence and Mu Rulan is finished. Already. Mo Qiang ignored Eber, but just took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Mu Rulan. In some cases, it is more appropriate to use the text message. Mu Rulan quickly replied to him, summarizing the matter briefly, and talking about the key points. He Miao was already doubting, or already thought that she was not a good person, but she still lacked evidence to prove it. The trees outside the window were blasted by the cold wind, and the house was quiet. A lie is rounded with countless lies. This sentence is truth. Unless someone keeps saying that they will not raise related topics ever again, there will always be a day when the paper bag can''t hold the fire. The Mo Qian people have always known that Skynet is unobtrusive. If he insisted on breaking the missing case and take it seriously, then the evidence or something would always be found, but before that, he Having broken back all the steps, let the matter sink so much, he thought. But he did not expect that the man came out. And He Miao''s ability will not be underestimated even by Mo Qiang. "How''s it? Go back to China?" Eber was so excited that he must go back with Mo Qianren. The war between amon and ryan was anything like that. Why would Mars hit the earth fiercely? How can he miss such a good show? The Mo Qianren looked at Eber. When Eber''s heart was cold, and before he could activate the self-protection function, the Mo Qianren had made a cool voice. "You can understand the plot without subtitle explanation." This is saying that he is stupid ... Eber exited silently, no longer so happy to be afraid of death. Mo Qianren looked out the window, his eyes narrowed slightly, went back? If he goes back, the situation will be even worse, but if he does n¡¯t go back, Lan Lan will be the enemy of He Miao? He is a guy who can hear the speed of the heart rate, and the psychology of the mentally ill is different from ordinary people. The mentality is definitely the most deadly ... or they are overreacted, and their heart rate changes are different from normal people. There are actually many diseases similar to the inability to perceive emotions, but this obviously is completely inconsistent with what Mu Rulan shows on a weekday ... ... This is a real crisis ... ... Under the calm surface, the dark tide tumbling from the depths of the sea, people are completely ignorant, and they are still playing and wondering whether they will be involved. The dry air rushed towards Ling Zhi''s cold wind. Ou Kaichen''s car stopped at the door of Duan Yao''s villa. He got out of the car and, as always, gave people a visual sense of indifference and nobility. He called Mu Rulan and told her that he had arrived. She came down. The second floor was facing the edge of the iron door. Someone was sitting there watching him. The magnificent and enchanting peach blossom eyes seemed to have an enchanting smile, and there was no temperature. Ou Kaichen put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his expressionless face faintly ridiculed as if the winner was contempt of the loser. This time, however, Mu Rulan asked him. In the view of Ou Kaichen, he has been treated specially. Duan Yao did not get Mu Rulan, what is he not a loser? Even the chance of competition is gone, the guy who is treated like his brother''s family, huh! Mu Rulan walked out from inside quickly, and saw Ou Kaichen''s lips warm and soft smile, "Trouble you." Okaychen opened the door of the front passenger seat, "Get in." "I''m used to sitting in the back seat, don''t you mind?" Mu Rulan shook her head and smiled. Ou Kaichen did not speak, but closed the co-pilot seat, opened the door of the back seat to let her go up, and the car drove away quickly, disappearing into Duan Yao''s sight. "Did Miss Zhou go back?" In the quiet compartment, Mu Rulan''s soft voice rang softly. "I don''t know." Ou Kaichen responded lightly. Of course he knew that Zhou Liangliang didn''t go back, but he didn''t want to mention Mu Rulan to her, and he didn''t want to hear Mu Rulan indifferently mentioning his girlfriend''s name. Woman. "This way ..." Mu Rulan''s smile was deep, and the ending was on his tongue, looking languid and somewhat unclear. Zhou Liangliang? Ha ha ... I have to say that Ou Kaichen still looks like the previous life, but it seems that she is in the position of Bai Suqing in the previous life. This man, while maintaining a relationship with a woman and a boyfriend, said to him what he said The woman who truly loved offered her diligent love, and showed a cold and noble look like a flower of kaolin. It was hypocritical, or did he feel that he didn''t say a word? What about him? Ha ha ... it doesn''t matter, she will help him realize the value of life, which belongs to Ou Kaichen, the value and meaning of real survival. The car drove for a few hours according to Mu Rulan''s instructions, and reached its destination near noon-a small, ordinary factory looking remote. Mu Rulan and Ou Kaichen got out of the car. Ou Kaichen looked at the black iron gate in front of him and the uninhabited scenery around him, and frowned, very disgusted. He didn''t understand what Mu Rulan had come to in such a place. "Let''s go." Mu Rulan didn''t explain, led him to the iron gate, rang the doorbell, and soon someone ran out to open the door for Mu Rulan, seeing Mu Rulan''s face full of surprise and excitement, pulling Mu Ru Lan''s hands talked again and again, and after a short while, Okaichen was left behind. Ou Kaichen looked at the factory and unknowingly walked up to the second floor. The machine on the second floor was working. People were working. The water-colored silk thread was slowly rolled into a ball, and then put in a box with sticky tape. Take over the Ou family, but he is already an adult and has been in contact with the company''s business for a long time, so he naturally sees the value of these machines ... "Excuse me, what are these things for?" Okaichen asked, picking up a string ball. Someone told him that he was shocked. He didn''t know that a factory with such good machine technology opened in such a place and looked so shabby, still calm on the surface, but he already had an abacus in his crack. After waiting for nearly an hour, Mu Rulan came up, and saw O Kaichen''s uncomfortable smile coming over, "You are my lucky star!" Mu Rulan tilted her head in doubt, blinked strangely, and did not understand what he said. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner." "it is good." Ou Kaichen walked in front, not paying attention to the strange meaning of Mu Rulan turning his head in the back and exchanging meaning from the northern man in the office. ... Zhou Liangliang went to Ou''s house to find Ou Kaichen early in the morning. Huoya was very upset and impatient. She felt that the girl was too sticky. How could her son chase Mu Rulan? But thinking about that in her heart, she smiled and said lovingly: "Kaichen has something to go out, Liangliang come and chat with my aunt for a while." Zhou Liangliang walked over and sat next to Ho Yayi, and Ho Yayi immediately reached out and held her hand, as if she had treated her like a daughter-in-law and said, "Liang Liang, Kaichen is my only baby son , I have a bad temper and I am spoiled. If you have any unhappy things together, you must tolerate him a lot. " "where¡­¡­" "What Auntie said was true. The most disdainful thing for our Kaichen from childhood is explanation. If you have any misunderstandings in the future, don''t rush into trouble. Tell your aunt, and explain to you, Aunt Moruo, know. Are you there? "Fearful of what Kai Kaichen and Mu Rulan were doing, Zhou Liangliang found out that Zhou was going to fall out, so she wanted to take a shot in advance and told Zhou Liangliang. Zhou Liangliang nodded her head slightly, narrowing her eyes, blocking the gloomy glance at the bottom of the eyes, her hand holding the water cup tight and tight, she suddenly looked up and smiled, "Is Kaichen going out with Miss Ke?" Huoya ¡¯s expression changed, and she did n¡¯t speak again, and she heard Zhou Liangliang said in a loss: ¡°Kaichen seemed to like her very much. When I was in school, I thought I was the one who was special to him. It doesn''t seem to be right now, but if it is Miss Ke, you must be more welcome. If Kai Chen really likes her, then I will quit, if possible, I hope we will still be friends. " Huo Yayi quickly said: "What nonsense? Kai Chen likes you, don''t think about breaking up because of some illusions, only to have a hundred years to build the same boat, and cherish hard-won feelings, if Kai Chen does not like you Why should I associate with you? We Kaichen are not the kind of people ... " Zhou Liangliang kept her head down and looked at the water glass on her hand, her fingernails scratched the transparent glass gently, and she did not look up when she heard Ho Yah-chan''s words. Winning, but it ¡¯s time for the Ou family to really need help. It ¡¯s just that the Ou family would be too shameless if they ask others for help? And if Ou Kaichen and Zhou Liangliang still maintain the relationship between male and female friends, then the Zhou family will naturally have a good relationship with the Ou family for their daughters, so cooperation is inevitable, and the Ou family now needs these cooperations to fill the gaps ... ... "This is so good!" Zhou Liangliang raised her head with a smile and looked at Huo Yazhu, looking really happy. Huo Yaxuan was relieved, did not see Zhou Liangliang''s palm as white as if she wanted to crush the water glass. ... public security bureau. He Miao took the cigarette, as usual, looked decadent and lazy and went in, and asked the relevant person in charge for the information on the kidnapping case six years ago and the human evaporation case that occurred this year, of course, it also included the relevant information of Mu Rulan. He planned to take him to his single office to see. Liu Mian saw his eyes flashed immediately after seeing him, "Mr. He, do you need my help?" "No need, thank you." He Miao picked up the information on her body at any time to block her body. The perfume smell was very smoky, reminding him inexplicably of the scent of the girl who was so close to him last night. . "Mr. He!" Someone called him, strode over, and followed by a tall, beautiful and temperamental woman, "I made several calls to you yesterday and couldn''t find you." "What''s the matter?" His cell phone had been scrapped in the basement of Mu Rulan''s black house, and his lighter. The thought of his lighter made Miao feel distressed. "This is Dr. Su Chengxiang. I just arrived in city k. Miss Su is also very interested in the case you are in charge of. You see ..." Someone is a little bit embarrassed. After all, He Miao''s ability and reputation are far above Su Chengxiang It was just that Grandpa Su favored his granddaughter and called in person, and he was not good at rejecting it. He Miao watched Su Chengxiang for a while, put a cigarette between his fingers, and spit out a white cigarette. Su Chengxiang suddenly frowned, and it was really annoying. He didn''t follow the rules of smoking in such a place. Of course, people here Regardless, she didn''t want to care, she just wanted to see, why did this person point to Mu Rulan. "It''s casual." He Miao seemed to twitch her mouth, ironically, and said she took the information and turned into the office. Su Chengxiang immediately followed in. Liu Mian bit her lip, a little angry, and came up with a woman younger and more temperamental and looking pretty! hate! The office is actually a temporary vacated warehouse. The space is small and dark. He doesn''t seem to like to turn on the headlights, but instead turns on the desk lamp. Su Chengxiang walked over to see that he was looking at Mu Rulan''s information, and frowned, and asked, "What are you doubting about her?" "Kill." A casual tone, but very firm, so that people just can''t help but believe by listening to him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today, on the 25th, the girls remember to vote. We are fifth on the monthly ticket list and weep two tears ... and then don''t worry, believe that Heiguo is my mother. Do you believe in the layout of Heiguo? This is the perfect volume to close. Wouldn''t it disappoint Naimen? 2k novel reading network Chapter 202： v152 reverse Su Chengxiang''s face changed slightly and he asked, "Why do you suspect such a thing?" Murder? Such a heavy charge is so detained on Mu Rulan''s head. Why? "If you doubt a person who still needs evidence, it''s also called ''doubt''?" He Miao casually turned over a page of paper and said. "Are you sure that you are not here because of Mo Qian talents and stared at her?" Su Chengxiang clenched his fist slightly. If this person said that it was not because Mo Qian talents came here, she would not believe that she has always been People staying in the UK suddenly returned to work and immediately stared at Mu Rulan ... He Miao moved slightly, looking at Su Chengxiang, her eyes seemed to be covered with a veil in the smoke, so that people could not see clearly, "It is really because of Mo Qiang who came here, but then what? You think, I will have no A man is murdered with no apparent reason? I heard that you are a doctor of psychology and you are doing well in Beijing. Do n¡¯t you see that Mu Rulan has a problem? " Mu Rulan certainly has problems, she is just a mental illness! Even mentally ill people are classified as criminal and non-criminal! Su Chengxiang is not a policeman or a public servant. It is not necessary for her to be unruly and uncontrollable by emotion. Of course, He Miao also clearly sees this. Su Chengxiang has been spinning behind the back of Mo Qian since he was a child. She knew her, not to mention she was still Su''s child, so he pulled out a document at the table and threw it in front of her. "Let''s talk after you have read these, but it is undeniable that I have always wanted to step Mo Qianren under my feet and divide them up and down. This time is a good opportunity. If Mu Rulan is found by me to have criminal evidence, then you say As an internationally renowned expert on criminal psychology, the grand master of the Mohist family in Beijing can cover a murderer and wants to marry her. Can his reputation be maintained? Of course, maybe he still has to spend in a cell. For a while. " "You ..." Su Chengxiang Rao was so angry that his face turned red. He Miao spit smoke on Su Chengxiang''s face. Su Chengxiang took two steps back, speechless, old-fashioned decadent tone, "Go out, kid." In his view, Su Chengxiang is just a little ghost who still needs countless years of experience to mature. She will know that if she wants to go long on this road, to rise to fame, to go high, she must have a cold heart and a rationality that always surpasses the sensibility. Whether it is amon, or ryan, or Caesar Stephen, or Ampel Delaney, these internationally renowned kings all have these characteristics, otherwise how can they climb to the top? Otherwise, how could they fight nightmares again and again, but never be violated by nightmares? There are also many examples of leaving the throne with only one step before reaching these two prerequisites, but resigned with hate, such as Hans, the former dean of the Cohen psychiatric hospital, and Eber, who is often threatened with assimilation. Su Chengxiang squeezed the documents that He Miao threw to her tightly, turned around and went out. She would have to see why he said those words! Will the Moqian shield a criminal? What a joke! Mu Rulan could not be a murderer! She felt that the words "murderer" so unpleasantly pressed on Mu Rulan''s head were an insult! Su Chengxiang was about to leave the Public Security Bureau, but when he came out of the gate, he saw Mu Rulan just got out of a car. He was a little surprised, "Lan Lan?" Mu Rulan saw Su Chengxiang somewhat surprised, "Chengxiang?" "What are you doing here?" Su Chengxiang walked over, glanced at the open window, and saw a young man who didn''t know him. Mu Rulan took out the contents in the transparent bag in his pocket, and inside was a mobile phone and a lighter. "This one seems to be Mr. He Miao''s Prosecutor. When I pass here, I want to bring things back. Here for him. " Su Chengxiang took it over, and it was strange how He Miao''s mobile phone was in Mu Rulan''s hand. Mu Rulan reluctantly talked about the situation last night, and suddenly called Su Chengxiang angrily. Her prejudice against the man and waiting to be seen were even more Go up one floor. "Okay, I''ll take it for you and give it to him." "Then I trouble you, shall we go to dinner if you have time?" Mu Rulan smiled, soft voice, soft smile, warm eyes. Su Chengxiang''s careful look didn''t reveal any trace of camouflage. Her smile is real and her eyes are real. No one can pretend to look like two little suns. "Um." Su Chengxiang''s expression softened a little, watching Mu Rulan''s car go away, carrying He Miao''s stuff and walking in again. As soon as the door of He Miao''s office was pushed open, there was a pungent smell of smoke. The man''s addiction did not know how big it was. Su Chengxiang stood outside the door for a while and waited for the smoke to come out. "Evidence from your murderer that you trespassed to your house." Can''t stand the smell of smoke in the room, Su Chengxiang went out again soon, the door was closed, and the room with only a desk lamp looked very dark. The man leaned on the back of the chair and stared at the table for a while before reaching out. When he got up, he did not expect that Mu Rulan would send his things back. Ignoring the cell phone, he and Mo Qianren did not have any communication phones and secrets in the cell phone, so he could ignore it after leaving it. He wanted to find the lighter, but the situation was not at that time. Allow him to stay there, let alone find a small lighter in the dirty soaking water of a dead mouse in an environment where he can''t see his fingers, and when he finds it, he probably has lost too much blood and died. "Pop!" The lighter''s lid was popped open with a thumb, and a series of small flames came out, calling He Miao surprised. It stands to reason that this lighter should not be able to fire anymore, but such a smart person thinks a little You can see what''s going on at a glance. The things on your hands are dry and clean. There are no water stains on the inside of the lid. It has been cleaned and repaired. Take a look at the phone. It is also good. He Miao''s eyes narrowed slightly, the red light flickered heavily, then weakened again. Is that girl going to do anything? Is she pretending to be kind? Or do you think it will confuse him? If so, it would be naive. ... Mu Rulan smiled and looked at the flying scenery outside the window. Ou Kaichen''s car drove fast. He seemed to be in a hurry. He returned Mu Rulan to the door of Duan Yao''s villa and flew away. Mu Rulan walked slowly towards the house. On entering, he stepped on the red carpet, and the king chair in front, and the teenager who was lying lazily lying on it, knees bent on the armrest, his head leaned on the other On the armrest, the white unsealed book was covered on his face. Mu Rulan smiled at the corner of her lips, walked gently, stepped up the stairs, walked to the position where only Wang can walk up, covered her jacket, and then slowly walked up Go upstairs. The magnificent peach eyes looked at the girl''s figure coming up and down through the gap in the book. The coat covered by the body was warm as if it had just been basked by the sun. He reached out his hand, and the fair-skinned hand gently stroked the soft cloth, and then Hold it tightly and narrow your eyes. Only she would go up these steps to him, and then turn away without any psychological burden. Mu Rulan went upstairs, and gently hummed with no tune from her nose. She smiled at the corners of her lips, pure and immaculate, but faintly revealed a strangeness, a dangerous and beautiful feeling, as if in Waiting for a playful witch. A few days passed in the blink of an eye, Bislan College was also on vacation, and the senior high school study trip began. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin didn''t want to go, but He Mu Rulan didn''t allow it, and he could only obediently follow the big troops to leave. In the third year of high school, he had to make up lessons before he could go to study trips. It seems that everything is very calm these days. He Miao did not see He Miao or O Kaichen again. They seemed very busy. Today, the weather was cloudy and light rain. Su Chengxiang called Yue Mulan to eat out at Loulan Pavilion. Su Chengxiang lowered his head and unconsciously turned the water cup on his hand. His eyes were complicated. He was shocked when he heard the box door opened, and seemed to be startled. "What''s wrong?" Mu Rulan asked Su Chengxiang''s reaction, and asked strangely. Su Chengxiang looked at Mu Rulan, her eyes flashed, she shook her head, "Come and sit." The two ordered food, and Su Chengxiang was absent-minded, and his eyes always fell on Mu Rulan to look at her from time to time. He had to say that the information given by He Miao really showed that he would suspect Mu Rulan had some basis. Those Everyone who disappeared is more or less related to Mu Rulan, but Mu Rulan has a perfect absence proof to show her innocence. For a person who knows Mu Rulan ¡¯s mental condition, seeing those It is inevitable that some doubts have to be generated. A warm and soft hand covered her forehead. Su Chengxiang took a nap and looked back, and saw Mu Rulan covering her forehead with one hand, and her own forehead with one hand, as if watching whether she had a fever. Now, frowning, the color of worry was full. "I''m fine." Su Chengxiang''s facial muscles were stiff. "It doesn''t seem to have a fever, or else something happened? You look like you are in a serious state of mind." "It''s a little thing, but there will be a day to solve it." Su Chengxiang suddenly hoped that Miao quickly found out the truth, so she didn''t need to think about it, but she was inexplicably afraid to know the truth again, because if the fact goes If you go in a direction you do n¡¯t want to see, then the consequences ... disastrous ... Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, "Everything can be solved one day, don''t worry." Su Chengxiang looked at Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan just looked down at the menu. The black hair drooped like silk, covering her half of her face. Su Chengxiang couldn''t help but feel weird, was it an illusion? Otherwise, how did she feel that Mu Rulan''s sentence seemed to have a deeper meaning? When the two of them ate halfway, Su Chengxiang answered a phone call and said that if something happened, he had to leave. Mu Rulan had to continue eating alone, and there was a drizzle outside. Mu Rulan left the Loulan Pavilion and held the light blue. The umbrella slowly moved along the sidewalk. Wet roads don''t like traveling, but the air is good at this time. A car parked slowly beside her, and the window of the back seat slid down, revealing a slightly decadent but somewhat aesthetic face. He Miao looked at Mu Rulan, "Where do you want to go? , Can take you a ride. " Mu Rulan looked at his smoking hand on the window and blinked, "If you don''t smoke in the car, I''ll be happy to let Mr. Prosecutor take me for a ride." "Hmm ..." He Miao flicked her hair in a distress, took a heavy sip, crushed the cigarette on a paper towel, wrapped the cigarette **** without throwing it out of the window, "get in the car." Mu Rulan laughed at the corner of her lips, took the umbrella, and got into the car. The driver seemed to be a young policeman. From time to time, he seemed to want to look back, but he was well controlled. Mu Rulan wouldn''t think that He Miao sent her a ride meant that he no longer doubted her. On the contrary, it would be advantageous for him to exchange more tentative tests with the suspect, wouldn''t it? The carriage was very quiet. He Miao played with the lighter in one hand and turned it around as if he couldn''t relax. Leaning on the back of the chair, he exuded a decadent and lazy taste, even talking. The tone seemed very lazy. "Thank you for sending me things back and fixing them. This lighter is very important to me." Mu Rulan looked at his fingers turning the lighter and heard the words replied: "You''re welcome. It''s not me who fixes things. I just took them out of the basement. It''s not difficult to find them after draining water. what." The silver lighter kept turning in the cocoon-filled fingers, and there was a lazy rhythm. "I have been investigating the disappearance of Jin Biaohu and Jin Moli recently." He Miao said suddenly. Mu Rulan didn''t speak, but made a look of ears and ears, but his eyes seemed to be attracted by his movement of turning the lighter, and he looked at it from time to time. "I was surprised to see the ugly and unforgiving ugly things that the two brothers and sisters did. Even if they did not disappear, they have probably been sentenced to death for a long time now." He said to Mu Rulan, meaning unknown. Mu Rulan smiled lightly, watching He Miao didn''t speak. What did he want to test her with that sentence? Test what she knows what Jin Biaohu does? Still hearing what he said, like ordinary prisoners, he felt that he had killed the deserved person, thinking that He Miao would forgive him and lower his vigilance and confession? Unfortunately, this world is that even if you kill a person who deserves the crime, the other party was not killed by the law but was killed by you privately, then you have to pay the price. Killing is killing. Any reason for sounding killing for the people or whatever. Is not acceptable. "I don''t know what they have done, but if they said so, then they must have done a lot of bad things, so why haven''t anyone punished them so far?" For a while, Mu Rulan looked at He Miao and said that she had pure eyes, no impurities, and a soft voice, but at this time it was like a heavy stone hitting people''s hearts. The young policeman who drove in front flushed with shame. He Miao looked at Mu Rulan, and the movement of turning the lighter on her hand paused for a moment. "So you think the person who made them disappear is doing the right thing?" "Anyone who knows the truth of the matter will feel happy." Mu Rulan looked at him calmly, and there was no flaw in his words. Ordinary people don''t care about what is wrong with you. They only know that the person who harms them is sanctioned, then the sanctioner is good. He Miao also wanted to say something, and suddenly felt something, looking down at the lighter on his hand, feeling that it seemed to be slightly warm, a subconscious pop of the thumb, popping the lid open, and the flame lit up, which followed. It seemed that a small current of blue-purple flashed through, and the fuselage violently heated ... He Miao''s face changed, and she quickly slid down the window and threw the lighter out, but it was obviously a step slower. The lighter had just thrown out, and it slammed open! "boom!" "Uhhhhh!" The car roared uncontrollably on the wet road and slipped out of the distance, stopping on the railing. The left side of the car was blackened, white smoke, and almost all the window fragments fell into the body. The young policeman who drove had passed out, blood was flowing on his side, and glass fragments had been inserted into his side. Fortunately, it was winter. The young man wore a thick scarf around his neck and a hat on his head, and he was still protecting the most deadly and soft parts. Mu Rulan was protected by a shadow at the moment of the explosion. When the car stopped, she looked up and saw He Miao''s face above her head. His brows frowned, and the painful groan came out of his lips. A scarlet crawled slowly from his back to his neck ... He Miao saw Mu Rulan''s face change, and she seemed to react to something. She did not dare to touch him, so she took out her cell phone to call the ambulance. He seemed to hear the girl''s slowing heartbeat ... The wounded was quickly taken to the hospital. Mu Rulan was not injured because he was being guarded, but He Miao''s head and back were badly injured by glass fragments. Simply because the car was driving, he didn''t stab himself into the brain or the body. . ... When He Miao woke up, the fragments on her body had been dealt with. Bandages were tied to her head and bandages on her body. The palm seemed to be held. He took a sip, looked over, and saw the girl lying on his bed asleep Now, he held him tightly in one hand, as if afraid that he would die suddenly. The memory quickly returned, and rationality soon replaced the emotion he had when he saw this scene. His sudden explosion of fire was definitely not an accident, and why did this happen? This lighter once left his hand and was finally returned by Mu Rulan, so someone must have manipulated his fire during this period. If he doesn''t throw the lighter out in time, he will inevitably be killed if he is closest to it in the car, and whose death is best for him? Obviously, it was the person he followed. He Miao looked at Mu Rulan, her eyes froze slightly, but she seemed a bit wrong. At that time Mu Rulan was sitting with him, and this was a random event. If it was not for him, Mu Rulan would not Sit up, but if you sit up, it means that she may also be killed, unless Mu Rulan is holding the idea of ??ending up with him, but it is obviously too stupid, and it is obvious that anyone will doubt her Will she be so stupid? But if not her, then who is it? Suddenly, it was as if someone had laid out a * array suddenly, and what he had clearly identified had more layers of gauze blocking the line of sight. It seemed to become complicated and a third party appeared ... "... Are you awake? Are you okay?" Mu Rulan woke up and asked He Miao when she woke up. "It''s all right." He Miao pulled out the hand held by Mu Rulan and looked out the window. It was getting dark, and it seemed that he had slept for several hours. Mu Rulan poured him a glass of water and helped him sit up and give him the water. "Thank you. If it were not Mr. Prosecutor, I wouldn''t be harmless." "Where did you send my lighter for repair?" He Miao asked, raising her eyes. "What happened to a sundries repair shop in the city center? Did this accident happen because it wasn''t repaired?" Mu Rulan frowned slightly, feeling a little guilty, "Sorry, if it''s not my own opinion ... " "It''s not your problem." He Miao interrupted her, she didn''t seem to want to talk to Mu Rulan, "I''m fine, you can go." "... Then I won''t bother you, goodbye." Mu Rulan exited the ward and brought the door gently. He Miao looked at the closed door and looked down at the hand that she had been holding. It seemed that the temperature and taste that did not belong to him remained, and her eyes drifted slightly, and soon she returned to God. He took his cell phone on the bedside, took it apart and checked it, and found no problems, so he dialed a number and went out. "Go to the store that repairs my lighter. I want to see who touched me. Lighter ... " ... Mu Rulan left the hospital with a humming song. At this time, the sky was still drizzling with rain. Duan Yao was leaning on his sports car and waiting for her. She did not cover the rain, and her hair was slightly wet. Mu Rulan hurriedly walked over, reached out and plucked his hair, knocked out the small drops of water hanging on it, "I didn''t know I was waiting in the car." Duan Yao smiled enchantingly and did not speak, helping Mu Rulan open the door of the back seat. Silent all the way, the car slowly drove back to the villa, Li Shen several people were inside, seeing Mu Rulan came back suddenly relieved. "I always think it''s better for the President to stop going out recently." Li Shen said, the lady Tai Shi nodded and held Mu Rulan''s arm. The situation now is that the person who killed Liu Peili has never been found. It seems that there is someone there Secretly planning something, pushing something step by step towards Mu Rulan, making them faintly frightened, all kinds of accidents could not be prevented. "It''s not that serious, don''t worry." Mu Rulan felt helpless, and seemed to feel that they had overreacted. "It''s Lanlan who thinks about this world too well," said Lady Taishi, rolling her eyes and saying, "In short, you just keep quiet and don''t run around. You can just leave the rest to us. Did you hear it?" "I heard it." Obviously perfunctory. Mu Rulan went upstairs, and several people talked about things below. "The real boss of that factory, have you found it?" Duan Yao looked at Li Mo and asked. Li Mo shook her head, the other party was too deep to hide, it was difficult to find them, they could only ambush in the dark, waiting to see who the owner of the bright side of the factory was in contact with and then looked down. "The police seem to be investigating this, too," Li thought again. "It''s the order given by the man named He Miao." After all, the factory has been around for a long time, and all the procedures have been handled by the northern Han. Regardless of the presence or absence of the master behind the scenes, as long as the police do not commit crimes Nothing seems necessary. "He probably thinks that it is good to find out who is behind the factory to help crack the case." Who wants to hide when opening a factory? Unless there is something unseen. "In this case ... we can cooperate with each other to help, anyway, we have the same purpose." Although the final solution may not be the same. "Yes." ... Then. United States. Cohen mental hospital. Eber stayed here without looking, staring at Mo Qian every day, fearing that he would suddenly leave him and run away, like a grudge. "Amon, amon, when are you going back? You are not going back yet? Ryan will bring your fianc¨¦e to justice!" Eber turned his tail behind Mo Qiang''s butt, thinking continuously, he Right now, he is full of thoughts about Mo Qianren returning home soon, and he followed him there to see the scene of the two famous celebrities Tian Lei scorching the ground, thinking it was irritating. The Mo Qian people stepped in a footstep, turned and looked at Eber, his indifferent eyes, as if only his eyes penetrated Eber and looked at the void, without reflecting his shadow, "Become to the law? What did she do?" Eber swallowed his throat and took a few steps back. Amon was really not a righteous person, but he has always been so righteous, so he didn''t think he was a criminal psychology expert working for the government. A mentally ill person is very unreasonable. Of course, it may also be because his Eber has been in contact with the metamorphosis, so Sanguan has long been wrong. "I did ... I did n¡¯t know what I did, but ryan is over there, do n¡¯t you feel very insecure? Your fiancee is an angel. If she is found to be insane, even if she has done nothing, she will Was it all talked about? " Mo Qianren turned and continued to go upstairs, looking indifferently at the front. The black coat wrapped around the long and handsome body, as if integrated with the night. Return home? What did Mu Rulan do when he heard He Miao go back and rush to protect or hide? He Miao is very smart. When he goes back suddenly at this time, he will be more sure about what Mu Rulan has done, and he will bite it. Mu Rulan lets him not worry, it means she has already thought of After solving the problem, the only thing he had to do was trust her, don''t disturb her in the past, and go back after a while, it was the New Year, and there was nothing suspicious for him to go back. Eber stood under the stairs and watched Mo Qianren''s back disappear at the corner, and touched his chin. He would really give Mu Rulan whatever to deal with? Hehe, he does n¡¯t believe it, even if he does n¡¯t fully understand amon, he absolutely understands it. Often when he sits in the office and does nothing, it actually means that he has everything before he happens. Are you ready ... He''s amon ... Eber touched his chin and said whether he should wait for amon to go to k city? The plot over there must be more exciting than here? He wanted to see if Mu Rulan would deal with a lion that would not be easily confused by her appearance, would he draw his attention away from his flesh, or would he whip his whip fiercely to see who succumbed to him first? "Eber." The Moqian suddenly stood on the stairs again and looked down at him, his cold and indifferent eyes called Eber a shock. "Uh ... what?" "Stop your curiosity, I know you don''t want to be a cat." A cat killed by curiosity. Eber quickly shook his head, leaned and was threatened! "Very good." Mo Qianren was satisfied and turned to go upstairs again. Eber vomited fiercely below, man! Virtue! For my wife, my brother''s morality is gone! This is a wife and slave and a loyal dog. I am afraid no one will think of it. A criminal psychologist who specializes in criminal psychopaths will fall in love with a criminal psychopath. The world is really crazy. They Should have stood on opposite sides! On the other side, Washington. White Empire headquarters. A girl was hugged into the car, her eyes closed, only a thin layer of skin wrapped around the bones, the door closed, and the car gradually moved away. Xue Ke knocked on the door of the study, then walked in, and saw Bai Moli leaning against the window, looking outside, and Meng Xiao and Xiao Bai were fighting outside the window. Xiao Bai seemed to know that if he faced Meng Xiao, he would definitely be beaten. A wing fan flew, so it has always been despicable to hold its feathers on the back of the slaying and peck it fiercely. If it is on the back, the slaying wings cannot be fanned, and the big mouth cannot be pecking. It naturally wins properly. "Boss." Xue Ke shouted at him, "Qin Ruoliu has been picked up by Qin Pofeng." Qin Pofeng said that he was not assured that Qin Ruoliu would stay here, fearing that she would not be taken care of and died after he and Qin Lengyue were gone, so they insisted on taking her away, and the White Empire did not care about that. The vegetatives stay here, there are no shortage of nutrition bottles, but if the other party insists so, they naturally return the person to him, it is not important to them anyway. It''s just that they never knew that Qin Ruoliu and Qin Pofeng had such a good relationship. It was so good that the other party would rather bring a vegetative towing oil bottle with them. Bai Moli didn''t respond, his cold sharp eyes squinted slightly. I didn''t know if he was looking at the two pets making trouble or looking at the lamp and the tomb on the hill. The upright back was under the light and silent. In the midst of it, the awkward people feel a little lonely. The White Empire annexed the church, and it has become the most powerful organization in Europe and America. All of them are subject to flattery and flattery. It seems that there are no more rivals. However, in this case, there are no even-matched opponents and no loved ones accompanying them. It seems that empty wealth has the power to make people feel that the world is vast and cold. Xue Ke''s lips moved, trying to say something, but hesitated, "boss ..." "how?" "You haven''t been back to your hometown for a long time." Xue Ke still said it, but was annoyed after saying it. The hometown of boss is K city, and there is a place where his most important family is buried again and again. There seems to be no place to miss. Bai Mo did not speak, Xue Ke quickly rescued: "French side, after your adoptive father passed away, it seems that hereditary titles have not been inherited by you, are we ..." The hereditary knighthood, even if it has already fallen, has no practical power, but it is still a nobleman, just because Bai Moli is only the adopted son of that duke, so he is not eligible for inheritance. Even if he inherits it, it will not be recognized by other noblemen. It was supposed to be inherited by Bai Suqing, but because of some things stranded, no one has inherited the title there. Bai Moli probably has forgotten the thing, but in his current status as Bai Moli Probably no one dares to oppose it. Although there is no real power, it is a proof of the true nobility, and it is somewhat useful. "That kind of thing is not necessary." Bai Moli said coldly, it was not his thing. He could accept that person''s shaky White Empire, but he would not accept his title. The adopted son was the adopted son. His biological father After all, it wasn''t him. Well, Xue is rare and speechless. Sure enough, she is still more suitable to calmly deal with business affairs, comfort people or whatever, let''s forget it, after all, is not that emotional person. "Go get ready." Xue Ke just wanted to leave the study, Bai Moli''s voice came over, "I''m going to China''s k city, just me." Xue Ke was right, he hasn''t been for a long time Went back to that place. ... It was another day, the drizzle was no longer, but the cold wind was still piercing. hospital. The silent surveillance video is playing. He Miao sat on the bed and saw Mu Rulan handing things to a staff member in the video. After speaking a few words, the staff nodded again and again, Mu Rulan quickly left, and all the others were waiting. Until later, a young man walked in and knew that he was not an ordinary person by looking at his clothes. He looked around and seemed to notice if anyone was watching him, and then found the staff member, said a few words, and worked. The look of the personnel was blocked by him, which resulted in He Miao being unable to infer from his expression what that person had told him. "Well? That person is not ..." The person who brought the video to He Miao was surprised. "Do you know him?" He Miao pointed to the young man on the pause screen. "It''s a bit of an impression ... it seems like Master Ou''s ..." But how did Ou Kaichen go to that shop? What''s worse is that the staff member has already resigned and has disappeared. Now it disappears, making people wonder if he has already gone abroad. He Miao frowned, he knew about the Ou family. At present, the most famous celebrity aristocrat in k city, but the master of the Ou family suddenly popped in and kicked him, which was completely unexpected to him. Something suddenly popped up and he felt a little weird and stiff. "By the way, the person who the factory owner you asked us to check with often!" The man suddenly thought of something like a forehead, "I remembered that, I ate at the restaurant with the factory owner last night. Man, it seems to be him! " He Miao frowned a bit more, habitually wanted to take out his lighter to play with, but found that the lighter had blown up after touching an empty space, he was a little irritable. "Give me a cigarette." "I don''t smoke." Shaking his head, "It''s better to smoke less. I think you''re too addicted to cigarettes and are bad for your health." He Miao breathed out. He didn''t smoke at first, but after the incident with Mo Qianren, he got it. It was a fierce one, and he almost went to the hospital. "Let''s do it from another angle, check if there is any cooperation and connection between the Ou family and the Jin family." He Miao cast aside the things in her head and rubbed her face. The man looked bitter, "Mr. He, don''t treat me as a private detective." He was a serious policeman. When did the police have to sneak in to investigate these things? "Good, go buy me a pack of cigarettes, and check it out for me." He Miao patted his shoulder with a decadent look. The door of the ward was knocked, and a gap was pushed open. Mu Rulan stood at the door and looked at them, "Did I disturb you? I''ll wait a moment ..." "It''s okay, I''ll go right away, Mu ... Ms. Ke, come in quickly." The man looked at Mu Rulan with a good eye, and immediately walked over and opened the door to let Mu Rulan come in. He waved himself Already. There were only Mu Rulan and He Miao left in the ward soon. Mu Rulan blinked and walked over holding the insulation tube in his hand. "I boiled some soup, but Mr. Prosecutor can not drink if he doesn''t want to drink." "After all, she is the suspect in his heart. "You''ve already brought it here, I''m sorry I don''t drink it?" He Miao closed the computer and tossed it aside. There was no smoke, and it was clear in the mind who was the criminal who was disturbed. As a result, He Miao didn''t have much patience. "I feel that I have a responsibility, so I have to do something to compensate, Mr. Prosecutor does not need to feel pressured." Mu Rulan put the insulation tube on his bedside table, and stood beside him without sitting down. It seems that there is no plan to stay long. "Since it''s here, just sit down. I want to ask you something, please cooperate." Mu Rulan sat down in cooperation, "Please say." "Have you sent my lighter and cell phone for repair, did you tell anyone else about it?" Mu Rulan thought about it, shook her head, "No." "Anyone who sees you in that shop?" "I don''t know." When Mu Rulan asked three questions, her heart was beating smoothly. When people lie, the heart beats faster, so he feels weird, but he still has to wonder if it was because he was holding right It was the hostility of the Mo Qian people who came to believe that Mu Rulan was the murderer and ignored other suspicious places ... He Miao looked at Mu Rulan, only felt a little headache, and waved her hand, "Well, you can go." Mu Rulan stood up with a smile on her lips. "Then, if possible, Mr. Prosecutor drank the soup. Goodbye." Mu Rulan stepped out of the ward, and closed the door gently. The black hair fell down with her head, crumbling, as if running water, blocking her instant deepening smile, strange and dangerous and beautiful. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The evil Lan Lan counts again, so terrible! Today is the 26th! Five days to go before 31! What do we understand? 2k novel reading network Chapter 203： v153 bloom He Miao looked at the closed door, her eyelids twitched down slightly, as if she was going to sleep, two seconds later she reached out and touched her back, shaved into a bald head and wrapped under a bandage, wondering what she was thinking . Not long after, the ward was opened again, and the person who had left recently came in again, holding a pack of cigarettes in his hand, "It''s finished so soon?" Just saw Mu Rulan went out at the hospital door, his eyes fell again With a smile on his face in the thermos at the bedside, "What a good girl." He Miao suspected Mu Rulan and did not tell others. After all, he didn''t want to be called back by the old guys in Beijing and scolded him. It seemed too much to back Mu Rulan, but He Miao knew, When those backers really see the evidence, the more they like her, the more disappointed they will be. They will act according to law, even if that person may be their beloved, because they are the most loyal subjects in this country. He Miao took the cigarette, took a sip, and leaned towards the soft pillow cushion, his head seemed to gradually calm down, Mu Rulan, he still had to stare, but O Kaichen''s side, he was also looking for confrontation See, for a person who lied, guilty, or guilty, he ca n¡¯t be seen by a micro expression like Mo Qianren, but his hearing is enough to let him determine certain things based on the other person ¡¯s heart, the effect is nothing compared to Poor body language, and sometimes even more accurate. ... It''s night, dark and rich. At midnight, it was difficult to see cars passing by on the road on the outskirts, and two beams of light drove quickly from far to near. He drank some wine, his head was a little uncomfortable, and he rushed home to sleep in a soft bed. The mobile phone in his pocket was shaking. Ou Kaichen took out the mobile phone while driving. When he saw the caller ID was Zhou Liangliang, there was a trace of impatience in his eyes. When his plan began to be implemented, the European family had no longer used that woman, let alone he was Mu Rulan is bound to get. But thinking about it this way, he still picked it up. "Hey ..." Just looking at the front for a second, Okaichen''s car bumped suddenly and fiercely, as if he had accidentally bumped into something, and then ran over fiercely. The car stopped after a short distance, the door opened, and Okaichen held his mobile phone and leaned out to look back. The rear lights were bright enough to see clearly the one not far behind his car. The body is a man who looks very tall, his head is facing him, his eyes are staring at him in horror, as if he had been killed by him before he reacted, scarlet blood Spreading from behind him, snaked to his side. Ou Kaichen woke up instantly. He stared at the body with wide eyes, blinked fiercely, and wanted to see if he had the illusion of drinking too much, but the corpse Still, Ou Kaichen''s face turned pale, and Zhou Liangliang''s shout came from the mobile phone. Suddenly, Ou Kaichen threw the mobile phone aside, retracted into the car, closed the door heavily, stepped on the throttle, and the car moved away from the arrow. Rush forward. He didn''t know anything. He didn''t hit a person. Maybe the person was killed by someone else. He was just accidentally implicated. Or the person was drunk and lying in the middle of the road to sleep. It was his fault. Yes, yes, yes, it''s none of his business ... Ou Kaichen''s face was pale and ugly, and Liu Hai was immediately soaked with the sweat from his forehead. He drank the wine. At this time, there was no way to calm down, and his brain was stirred with a stick fiercely. It was messy and bloated ... ... Which of the wealthy people did not have blood or death on their hands? It ¡¯s just that Okaichen is still young and has n¡¯t come into contact with that kind of thing. Even if it ¡¯s done, it ¡¯s also a way for others to take it. At this time, for the first time, he sees the dead with his own eyes, and sees the scarlet blood snake running towards him. When he looked at his eyes in horror, the front was dark and dark, and there was no moonlight at night. He only felt the horror and eerieness of a ghost, especially that person ... Suddenly thought of something, O''Kaichen''s face changed again, he stepped on the brakes suddenly, the car stopped suddenly in the middle of the empty road, there were no street lights on both sides, his headlights were bright but it seemed a bit unclear Ahead. The face that just came up in his mind, O Kaichen was shocked and indistinguishable, weird ... What did he think, that person was a little bit like ... a little bit like ... Jin Biaohu? !! The Jin family and the Ou family naturally cooperate, but in private, the Ou family despise the Jin family''s upstart, but they also value the other party''s use value and benefits, so some cooperation is unknown. When Jin Jiaqing and the resort were built, the reason why Liu Mian was able to immediately have one of these houses was because of the back door of the private relationship between the Ou family and the Jin family? Therefore, Ou Kaichen naturally knew Jin Biaohu, but he did not look down on people like Jin Biaohu, so he did not have deep friendship. Jin Biaohu has been missing for more than a year. The police search failed, but now he suddenly appeared but was killed by him? Okaichen''s scalp numbness became more and more serious. Things were a little weird. He glanced out the window, a dark piece, he looked forward, and a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Jump, and after watching it carefully, only to find that it was just a white plastic bag that was blown to the windshield by his wind. Ou Kaichen quickly restarted the car and drove home. He didn''t know anything. Maybe it was just an illusion. Jin Biaohu had disappeared and would not appear suddenly. That''s right. That''s it. He didn''t know anything ... The car quickly disappeared into the heavy night, and O''Keechen''s biggest mistake was not to go back and look at the corpse, otherwise he would see all the nails nailed into the bones of the corpse, as well as the nails connected to the nails. Aqua silk thread. Someone slowly walked to the corpse in the night, bent down and pulled his leg, dragging ... "The time is right ... I''m bothering you ..." ... Liu Mian has been living in Ou''s house these days, because of the situation of Ou''s house, plus about Mu Rulan and Zhou Liangliang, Huo Yayi hopes that someone around her will be accompanied by her enemies and plan with her, and this person Naturally, Liu Mian must do it. Liu Mian didn''t sleep more than two in the morning at night. After living in Ou''s house, she would inevitably go back early, but she would not return until midnight. Just after she got out of the car, she saw Ou Kaichen''s car rushing in quickly. Almost hit her, scaring Liu Mianrong. O''Keechen was also scared. "Kaichen." Liu Mian patted his chest and walked over and knocked on his window. "Are you drinking? Come down, your aunt will help you in." Liu Mian felt that Ou Kaichen had always been calm and calm. Ou Kaichen got out of the car and didn''t want Liu Mian to help himself stride into the room and go upstairs. Liu Mian didn''t care. He went to the kitchen to find something to eat. He went upstairs and picked up the phone. His face was full of smiles, and his voice was charming and soft. Do n¡¯t dare to send the garbage to you, and you know that it ¡¯s not good to lose too much corpse from the hospital morgue ... ¡± Liu Mian lived on the third floor, and Huoya and her husband lived on the second floor. Huoya couldn''t sleep out of the bedroom. She happened to hear Liu Mian''s words and knew that she was doing that kind of business again. She shook her head and looked at her son. Yes, I have been out late and returned late every day. It seems that she hasn''t been with Zhou Liangliang and has no contact with Mu Rulan. She has to ask him what he is doing. ... The next day. A police car parked in front of Ou''s house. Okaichen was awakened before he woke up, and he was dissatisfied in the future. After hearing that the police came, he suddenly woke up. Hoya was so anxious that he could not. Understand why the police suddenly came to the door and named him to look for Ou Kaichen, and wanted to know what was going on, but was still locked out of the door. When Liu Mian heard the movement coming downstairs, he happened to collide with He Miao who came upstairs. Liu Mian was suddenly surprised, "Mr. He? Why are you here?" He Miao was also a bit surprised to see Liu Mian, then her eyes narrowed slightly, "I want to ask Master Ou something, do you live here?" Liu Mian thought that He Miao had come down from Beijing. When she heard that her family was extraordinary, she immediately smiled and said, "I''m Ho Yayi''s sister." Ou''s family has always been her relying on the high society, and she also thinks she deserves it. Deserve anyone''s reason. He Miao nodded unconsciously, and took the police officer who came with him into the Kaichen''s room with the housekeeper. Liu Mian commits idiots in the back. This man is so attractive even with a bandage on his head! Ou Kaichen washed his face fiercely with cold water, with dark circles under his eyes. He had been dreaming yesterday. All the dreamers were Jin Biaohu lying in the back of his car and looking at him in horror, as if asking why you should hit him. The scarlet blood crawled towards him like a snake, as if to demand his life. He slept restlessly, and even a police officer came early in the morning, he thought for the first time that they knew he had taken It killed someone. But he thought, there was no surveillance and no people, how could it be known that he had killed someone? They may be for other things, or they may doubt him. He has to calm down. In any case, as long as he denies everything, the Ou family will solve all the problems, and his mother''s family will not look at their only grandson. What happened. Ou Kaichen calmed down and came out of the bathroom. He Miao and another person were already waiting for him in the room because there was no evidence and they could not ask the other party to go to the bureau for interrogation, but they could come to ask. "Please sit down." Okaichen walked over and pointed to the couch in his bedroom. There was a single sofa opposite the couch, where he sat. He Miao politely walked over and sat down. He still had bandages on his head and was wounded in various sizes, but he was willing to leave the hospital and no one stopped him. "Master Ou''s face doesn''t look very good." He Miao said, looking at Ou Kaichen''s face. "What are you guys doing to me?" Ou Kaichen asked with a cold face, looking as cool and noble as ever. If it wasn''t for his heart beating a bit faster, Miao He wouldn''t see that this person was nervous. He Miao looked at him for a while, and slowly asked, "Do you know the Jin brothers and sisters, Jin Biaohu and Jin Moli?" Ou Kaichen heard that He Miao had Jin Biaohu ahead of time, and her heart suddenly twitched, and she remembered yesterday''s scene again. The police in the heart said that she had found Jin Biaohu''s body and suspected him! "Jin Moli studied with me in a school before. It''s natural to know Jin Biaohu. Jin Kaihu said calmly. Jin Moli was also a student of Bisland College, but Jin Biaohu has never been in China. Go to school in order to cover people''s eyes. He Miao''s ear listened to Ou Kaichen''s rapid beating heartbeat, listening to his words, her eyelids twitched down and asked, "Have you ever seen him before he disappeared?" "No." Okaichen blinked. He Miao stared at him. This trip got more information than he thought. Ou Kaichen was nervous and guilty when he mentioned the evaporation case. This man was obviously lying and hiding something. Unexpectedly, Miao Ben He thought it wasn''t supposed to be inserted by the Ou family. He felt it was like a mess, but asking him today made him really doubt anything he had determined before. Almost an hour later, Miao He and his assistant came out. The assistant drove the car. He opened the window and smoked. He squinted at the front, "What is the relationship between Liu Mian and the Ou family?" The driver thought for a while and said, "I heard that when I was young, I saved Ho Yea once. She was regarded as the younger sister by Ho Yai, but not many people knew it, and Huo didn''t recognize it." In other words, Liu Mian is just Huoya ¡¯s sister, not Huo ¡¯s daughter, and has nothing to do with Huo ¡¯s. Also, not everyone in the Huo family can relate to them. He Miao did not return after staying abroad for many years. These things were not clear. He rubbed his eyebrows and said: "By the way, also check Liu Mian." Liu Mian is a forensic doctor of the Public Security Bureau of the city of K. He suspected him People are connected, and according to his habit of solving crimes, Liu Mian naturally has to look up. ... The sunlight passed through the fingertips, and the white fingertips became more crystal clear. In the back garden of Duan Yao Villa, two rocking chairs are covered with soft blankets, and there is a small thin table in the middle. It is really small, just the width of two glasses of water. The young girl was sitting alone on a rocking chair. The young girl shrank her feet and read a book. On the other side, the young girl was holding a pen to do the question. The sun was shining, and the green lawns of the bushes and bushes around them became shiny. Everything seemed to be again Seems quiet and slow. It''s a bit cold, but it''s pretty flattering. "The third question is wrong again." Mu Rulan stared at the book, and said gently without raising his head. Duan Yao brushed his nib and looked at Mu Rulan. "What''s wrong?" "The fourth step is there." "how do you know?" "Keep staring at me, how could it be right?" Mu Rulan smiled helplessly and said. This book is a problem that requires precise calculations. Duan Yao is very clever, but he can make mistakes when he uses it with one heart. "..." Duan Yao corrected his mistake silently. The pen tip made a sound of friction on the paper. The shadow under the cage of long eyelashes blocked those magnificent eyes. He seemed to think of something suddenly. He smiled, but gradually closed it again the next second, as if he hadn''t smiled. Liu Peiyang stood in front of the window, and when his eyes dropped, he saw the two men sitting in the garden in the sun, so close that he could not help worrying about it, would he let the young man''s greedy, evil, crazy demon Ready to move. The room behind him was a bit messy, and new clothes, daily necessities, etc. were all thrown to the ground by the man, all from the man, the crazy guy, even his clothes, his hair, and his hair Be careful, all this makes Liu Peiyang feel suffocated and going crazy. If it wasn''t for Mu Rulan, he thought he must be crazy. However, after knowing that Liu Peili was not the culprit, somehow he felt relieved. He Miao knew that, after all, he had been in Beijing for three years before, and the Mohist always kept a low profile. He was unclear. But the He family is different. He Miao genius, He Miao, was the most eye-catching one from childhood. Liu Peiyang still wanted to have a crush on him, but in the end it was because it was not his dish. Not much attention, but I still know a little. The guy is very powerful. None of the prisoners he has targeted escaped the sanctions of the French Open ... The phone on the bed suddenly rang. Liu Peiyang turned around and looked at it. He didn''t need to answer it. He also knew that the guy had called. Before, he just turned off the cell phone to avoid him. It was used again, and the other party knew immediately. He didn''t know how many times he played during the shutdown, but in any case, it only made him feel terrible and depressed. It was like being forced to a dead end. That person was in the name of love. Trapped him and made him unable to breathe ... Or, that''s not love at all, that person doesn''t know how to love someone. Liu Peiyang took a deep breath, ignored the phone, turned around and walked out. The door opened and closed again. The phone was helpless and lonely but did not let up ... "The call you dialed is temporarily unavailable ..." The unpleasant words reappeared in his ears. "Slap!" The phone was severely hit on the wall. There was no light in the room, and the curtains were closed without a gap. The man was sitting on the cold wooden floor against the bed, his feet were bare, and he bent down, his head resting on the arm resting on his knees, the black hair pulled down, the shadow blocking his expression. The sun shrouded the ground outside, even though it was still cold, it was bright and pressing. He has nothing, should be as light as a bird, but seems to be heavier than ever. He does n¡¯t understand, he does n¡¯t understand, but he never let go. In this life, he is dead, and he wants to pull him to hell! ... Su Chengxiang stood at the door for a while, still knocking on the door of He Miao''s office, she pushed open, and then there was a snorting smell of smoke, but Su Chengxiang was already used to the other side''s virtue, waiting for smoke at the door The taste spreads out before entering. "I said I would participate in the incident you investigated." Su Chengxiang said. But this person doesn''t tell her anything, how can she get involved? He Miao was looking at the information, and she just said lazily when she heard the words: "I said" anywhere ". I didn''t say that I would definitely take you. If you want to step in, you have to keep up, and expect who will be waiting for you in the same place. ?" His words seemed to have no other meaning, but at this moment Su Chengxiang was stunned, his eyes scratched a dark color. She also heard this sentence at Mo Qianren. Is this guy laughing at her? "Okay, I''ll keep up with myself." Su Chengxiang was a little angry, and took out the document that He Miao was looking at. He Miao frowned, but didn''t stop. Su Chengxiang thought that he was looking at Mu Rulan''s information, but unexpectedly it was not Liu Mian''s. The more she looked at it, the more she felt incredible. Liu Mian was doing this kind of business ... Making corpses into mummy and selling them in the black market. There are many special hobbies, such as necrophilia, who have business cooperation with her. Su Chengxiang has never heard of this kind of business in circulation. Of course, she also knows that there are so many things in the world. Many things that make her feel unreasonable and incomprehensible are happening quietly, but this Liu Mian is not their forensic doctor? As a government official, how can you do such a thing? Even if it''s not illegal, it shouldn''t be! Turning over a page of paper, I saw that Liu Mian was in charge of forensic science after the kidnapping case that occurred in city K six years ago. I don''t know what the relationship is. "This is ..." Su Chengxiang frowned slightly. She read a lot of information, which were taken directly from He Miao. Of course, it is different from the regular police investigation method and the obtained information. He Miao They have their own channels of information, and they are almost wicked, but they have to say that the information obtained is different from what the police have, or because the Jin family has lost, and the dark dragon branch that once helped them hide their eyes no longer exists. That ¡¯s why it ¡¯s not that difficult to check those things. In the kidnapping case six years ago, the main culprit was Jin Biaohu. The real accomplice counted. In addition to the people who were involved in the abduction at the time, there was also Jin Biaohu''s sister Jin Moli, Jin Biaohu''s parents, forensic doctor Liu Mian, and the one responsible The dead captain of the case. But the focus of He Miao''s investigation now is not the kidnapping case five years ago, but the human evaporation case, so what about Liu Mian, he will ignore it for the time being, and will talk about it later. "All **** guys." Su Chengxiang frowned gradually, although she knew that a person should **** damn it should be determined by the law, killing people in private, whether it is due to justice or other crimes, she I still feel that these people are dead. He Miao retrieved the information and took out the cigarettes on her lips. He did not expect that Liu Mian was such a guy, but the point was not that. He always felt that the yarn in front of him was put down again. He felt more and more confused. Suppose Mu Rulan is the leader of all this, then the reason is completely reasonable. She is retaliating, acting as a messenger of justice, killing those who have abandoned their conscience, but when Liu Mian also participated, However, he had to doubt, or the suspicious habit developed over the years, which forced him to think, why did Liu Mian survive alone? Jin Biaohu disappeared, Jin Moli disappeared, and those participants who were released from prison also disappeared. Even the parents of the Jin family had been punished. They were strangled by their enemies not long ago, and everyone was punished. Why? Nothing happened to Liu Mian? This point makes sense when it is assumed that the murderer is Ou Kaichen or the Ou family, because Liu Mian is with them, and naturally there is nothing, but there are still many places where this assumption cannot be established because there is no crime. motivation. Why did the Ou family deal with the Jin family? Why be a messenger of justice? There is no reason at all, but O''Keechen had guilty of the world''s evaporative case of Jin Biaohu and others. This point is too confusing, or it is more likely that Mu Rulan is the murderer, the assumption is true, because everyone can relate to her in everything. He Miao found that when this case was really handled, it was more complicated and difficult than imagined. He thought that it was Mo Qianren who fell in love with Mu Rulan, so he knew the law and broke the law, and he was crazy. Otherwise, how could he be broken? The case? It seems that the case is indeed not simple, but he still believes that it is not enough to stump Mo Qianren, let alone that person is not only interested in difficult cases? The harder it is for him to work harder, he will close, there must be some hidden feelings, and that hidden feeling must be related to Mu Rulan. He always looks through all the fog. He Miao suddenly thought of something, looking at Su Chengxiang, "Are you sure you want to step in?" Su Chengxiang nodded. She was staring at what He Miao had found out, to see if he was really investigating the case with real evidence, or to re-exercise Mu Rulan in retaliation for Mo Qianren. "That''s right, there is something you can do. If you can''t, it''s good to let that kid who loves you secretly help." He Miaoyou said, Su Chengxiang was trying to say something, but was interrupted by him again. "Go and check out who of those cadaver clients of Liu Mian." When necessary, they had to remove the bandages to see what the mummy looked like or to do identification. If you make a mummy and sell it, you can make money and destroy the body without knowing it. Those wealthy merchants with strange habits will not let their babies be seen by others. The body was hidden, so that seemed like a good way. Then. G city next door. This is the home of a wealthy merchant. There is a spacious basement below the grand and magnificent house. It is decorated like an ancient Egyptian palace. A mummy with a bandage around the whole body is placed in the coffin. A bald fat man in a suit looking into his fifties came in and looked at them, full of obsession and love, as if those darlings, his lover, so beautiful, so beautiful, this No diamond jewellery in the world can compare with their beauty! Oh¡­¡­ ... The plane left a scratch on the sky, proving that it had been there before. A man with a distinctive look was slowly walking on the street, deep as if it had absorbed all the bright colors and formed into a black, high-end custom handmade suit, wrapped in a tall and strong body, and a cold person The near aura was so far away that he avoided it, as if he was an emperor visiting the territory, and their proximity might bring death to himself. Walked through the dirty street, and then stopped downstairs in a dilapidated residential building. Bai Mo narrowed his eyes slightly. He lived in the building from the time of his birth. It was humid and narrow, but he was happy and satisfied. Parents Although his salary could not give him a good life, but at least he did not eat and drink until the beginning of doom, he lost a loved one, even if in the end have power and strength, but he was alone. He didn''t come to remember, but to say goodbye. After today, he will forget all the past, is this what they expected? Bai Moli turned away and walked to the cemetery. When he went to the cemetery, he passed an orphanage. He and Bai Liwei stayed there for a while. Later, he was unwilling to stay in the orphanage and wait for others'' alms and Adopted and left with Bai Liwei. The cemetery is very quiet, with black tombstones engraved with the names and photos of those who have died. Bai Moli stood for a while in front of his parents'' grave floor. After all, he couldn''t say anything. He only found out, maybe It was too young at the time, and the relationship with his parents was not deep enough. In addition to the old hatred, the only loneliness was left. Time passed by, and he would miss the age of his parents and wash away. The memory outside the day of their death, or it was devoured by hatred. Hatred made him grow into Bai Moli, but also lost him too much. Bai Moli looked at them silently, but eventually turned away. When passing through the orphanage, a child rushed out of it, hitting Bai Moli''s leg, and thumping on the ground, the child looked up resentfully, but saw Bai Moli standing high and watching him. Suddenly like a rabbit who met a tiger, his eyes became red, and he would cry when he saw it. "Oh! It hurts!" There was a kind voice inside, an old woman stepped out in a less flexible step, hugged the child, then looked up at Bai Moli, hesitated, repeated apologies It is probably to see that he is not an ordinary person, afraid to blame them. "It''s okay." Bai Moli said softly, glanced down at the handprints on his pants that were printed by the little devil, and was about to leave when he walked, but the old woman stared at him like he thought about it. For a while, then uttered carefully. "Have you ... been here before?" Bai Mo walked away and looked back at the old man. After so many years, some people still recognize him? He didn''t remember who the old woman was at all. When the old woman saw Bai Moli ¡¯s reaction, she knew that she was right. She said with a sigh of nostalgia: "You were the child who held the younger sister and didn''t let go, right, for so many years, you have grown up That''s so big. " "you are?" "I am the director of this orphanage." "How do you remember me?" After so many years, whether his appearance or other changes have been great, how did this person recognize? "Your eyes." The demon''s smiling double chin was particularly kind. When they were sent over, the dean was particularly impressed with Bai Moli''s eyes. She still remembers that she was hated by the pair His eyes were frightened, and he didn''t want to accept him, but in the end he still couldn''t get through the conscience level, leaving them behind and paying much attention to them. Of course, he would remember the reasons for so many years and another thing. "As soon as your forefoot left, the child came over to adopt you and was scolded by me. Her children have been left here for more than a year. How can she adopt someone else''s children regardless of her own? Of course, that ¡¯s My resentment and anger, the child took her child back a few years ago. "The dean took Bai Mo away to walk in the orphanage, and talking, mentioned some things of the year, regardless of Bai Mo Can''t understand without hearing. At that time, there was no other idea. Bai Moli looked at the photos of the orphans on the wall of the orphan and asked casually, "Who wants to adopt us?" Most of the orphans arrived at the orphanage. Most people will not be adopted. How long will he stay with Bai Limen before someone will adopt it? And both adopted? He noticed that the dean just said "you" instead of "you". "It was a girl who used to come to us as a volunteer, but now I do n¡¯t know what happened. I did n¡¯t know what evil was done. I had a child before I got married. Fortunately, I heard she finally married. He became a good person and brought the child back. "The dean said, seeing Bai Moli staring at one of the photos, his eyes lit up immediately," Yes, this is the child! " Bai Moli looked at the Dean and frowned, "Are you sure?" "Of course, this child is kind. I often donate to our orphanage, and often come here to play with children, but I do n¡¯t know why later, my expression is getting gloomier, I do n¡¯t come here often, I do n¡¯t know if Because something went wrong with the company ... " Bai Moli took that photo. The photo was obviously taken a long time ago. It looks like the young girl who is seventeen or eighteen years old is sitting on a chair and smiling with two children, but this person ... Bai Moli imagined the beautiful lady with heavy makeup in her memory after wiping away all traces on her face, and then she was shocked, this person ... "... What''s her name?" Bai Moli was a little uncertain, after all, the kind and beautiful girl described by the dean was not the same person as he thought. "Call ... Oh, call Bai Xue!" The dean still remembers that the girl introduced herself with a bright smile when she first came here, saying that her parents wanted her to be as beautiful, kind, and pure as Snow White, and then live a happy life with the prince. ... The blink of the sky darkened again. Mu Rulan received a call from Ou Kaichen after dinner. He seemed to be in a bad mood. He asked her to go out and chat. Mu Rulan told Duan Yao and went out, saving him from worrying. Duan Yao did not stop, but just sat on the throne and watched the girl ¡¯s back disappear outside the door. The magnificent eyes were jewel-like. When the sun left, it dimmed, no longer so shiny and beautiful. . Liu Peiyang stood on the rotating staircase and looked at the scene, holding his hand slightly tightly. "Don''t tell me that you really let go." Liu Peiyang said ironically on her soft and beautiful face. Duan Yu Duan Yao, these two brothers are both ethical lunatics. Do they know what to let go? Do you know what a lover is? What else do they know besides possessiveness? Duan Yao glanced at him, and didn''t seem to care about his tone. He folded his legs and leaned backlessly against the back of the chair. "Don''t compare me with that stupid brother." Liu Peiyang almost sneered and said, "Aren''t you guys?" Duan Yao looked at the empty door silently, the cool wind blew in from the outside, blew across the red carpet, and rushed straight at him. He was silent, silent, when Liu Peiyang thought he would not speak again. Then I heard the young man''s slightly dumb vocal voice sounded softly, "It''s a class, so I will continue to love her." Letting go does not mean no longer in love, but letting her have the love she wants. Liu Peiyang looked at Duan Yao and couldn''t help but hold back. He never knew that Duan Yao would say such things. Isn''t this person doing everything for Mu Rulan? Absolutely absorb all the darkness, and quickly expand and grow. For this reason, he did not hesitate to make him a victim. Doesn''t his idea always be "He only needs Mu Rulan, so Mu Rulan should only have him"? That''s why he said that Duan Yu and him are basically the same kind of person. Duan Yu also thinks that he has nothing, so he also wants to leave him with nothing, and of course think that he can only own him ... In other words, the only difference is that Liu Peiyang is not Mu Rulan. Each has different emotions and different coping measures, so the results are not the same. Ou Ruchen had arrived when Mu Rulan arrived at the cafe. There were not many people in the cafe. The melodious piano sound echoed, but Okaichen stared at the coffee on the table. He was full of the body of last night, and the police who came to question this morning. Okaichen was from childhood to most. Life is superior and self-confidence is held in the palm of your hand, except for the setbacks that Mu Rulan has encountered emotionally. Now that happened suddenly. He couldn''t eat well or sleep well. When he slept a while ago, he dreamed that he was in jail and suddenly woke him up. He ran out of the house with panic in his head. He was anxious to find someone to tell, but he didn''t dare to tell anyone casually, and finally, he thought of Mu Rulan. He heard the gasping sounds in the coffee shop, raised his eyes, and saw the girl slowly approaching him, her smile was soft and her eyes were clear and warm. When she looked at it, a soul was purified. Feeling, the cold hands and feet gradually warmed up. Yes, Ou Kaichen feels that he should tell Mu Rulan about his doubts and fears. Only Mu Rulan can trust in the world. Only she will not betray him. She is sincere and friendly to friends. Thoughtful and wholehearted! Even if he really kills Jin Biaohu, she will comfort him and help him, anyway, shouldn''t he be a bad person like Jin Biaohu? She will definitely understand him! Mu Rulan looked at Ou Kaichen''s brighter eyes, the smile on the corner of her lips slightly deepened, and she became softer and warmer ... It ¡¯s really interesting, her cute prey fell into the trap, but thought the hunter was his warm, reliable and trusted friend, haha ??... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Well, things have developed here, and the plan has indeed been launched (insidious). Then, today, on the 27th, do the girls vote for it? (¨s3¨t) ¨r2k novel reading network Chapter 204： v154 imprisonment The cafe''s melodious music surrounds it. Huh! The coffee cup fell away from white fingers and fell a few centimeters away from the table. The brown coffee was spreading on the table with the heat, and the waiter quickly came over to clean the table. He also thoughtfully asked the guests if they were hot Here. "Trouble you, I''m fine, thank you." Mu Rulan said to the waiter with a pale smile, and then asked for a new cup of coffee by the way. The waiter quickly left, and only Mu Rulan and Ou Kaichen were left at the table. Mu Rulan''s face was ugly, and Ou Kaichen''s face was even more ugly. "Kaichen, did you ... really hit someone? That person is still Jin Biaohu?" Mu Rulan looked frightened, as if the frightened rabbit was still pretending to be calm. "No ... I''m not sure ..." Ou Kaichen shook his head slightly, and his forehead was sweating heavily. "But the police came over this morning to ask about Jin Biaohu. I ..." "Speak clearly to the police!" Mu Rulan reached out and took his hand, looked at him firmly and seriously, "I''ll accompany you to the police station and make this clear, otherwise how can your conscience be safe?" Looking at your current appearance, I must also feel very uneasy, go and make it clear, and see if it is what you think. Maybe you are like you said, it may be that he was thrown on the road and was rolled over by you. Anymore? " Ou Kaichen looked at Mu Rulan. Her palms were soft and warm, and the temperature and courage seemed to be transmitted to his heart through the palms. Gradually there was no confusion, yes, make it clear, go to the police station to make it clear! "If you really killed someone, according to what you said about Jin Biaohu, the judge will handle it at your discretion, and you will be in jail for a few years at most. You don''t have to pay for your life ..." Mu Rulan said, as if thinking To comfort him further. Ou Kaichen''s face changed suddenly when he heard that he was in jail, and he sharply retracted the hand held by Mu Rulan. His eyes widened slightly and he was panicked. Go to jail? !! Do not! How can he go to jail? He is Ou Kaichen, the young master of the Ou family. From birth to the present, he is a highly regarded and distinguished man. How can he go to jail? What about his reputation? What about his youth? Even if it is only one or two years, it is a fatal blow to him, it is a stain that can''t be washed away in a lifetime! "Kaichen?" Mu Rulan looked at Ou Kaichen. Okayson''s face changed neonly, "No ..." Mu Rulan seemed to immediately understand what he meant, and frowned, teaching, "Kaichen, don''t do this. The paper can''t cover the fire. The skynet is full and unobtrusive. I know that the power of the European family must have Ways to help you cover up such things, but if one day breaks out, the Ou family will follow you, Kaichen, don''t be willful ... " Ou Kaichen listened to Mu Rulan''s words, but suddenly his eyes brightened, yes, there was Ou family behind him! His parents would never watch him go to jail, not to mention his grandfather''s side, but the Huo family in Beijing! "Or say something to your grandfather. Although the Huo family has always been loyal and patriotic and put the people of the country first, but for your grandson, you may be willing to pull you, at least they will personally go to the prison side Say hello so that you don''t have too much trouble ... " As soon as Ou Kaichen heard it, his face changed again. Yes, how could Huo''s family help him escape legal sanctions? Since Ho Yayi got married to Ou''s family, they have rarely contacted here again because the reason is not to know too much about Ou''s business, because if they know bad things, they will not sit idly by. Regardless, he will do things according to the law ... So, Huo family can''t be informed about this, no! Mu Rulan saw Ou Kaichen fall into her own contemplation, narrowed her eyes no longer, looked at the silky and mellow coffee in the coffee cup, and a strange weird smile came out of her eyes. Those in the family are all smart people. If you let them intervene, some of these loopholes will probably be discovered soon, and she may be found. Therefore, despite the involvement of wealthy people like Ou Jia, Huo Jiana This kind of aristocratic king is just fine. Ou Kaichen left in a hurry, Mu Rulan was still sitting in the coffee shop, she looked sideways at the window, a gloom between her eyebrows, and the world was full of sorrow, so that she felt distressed and wanted to reach out and wipe her Everything sad. A car parked there obliquely in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the cafe, the smell of cigarettes permeated the entire compartment, and the red fire flickered. The girl''s melancholy and sad look was reflected in the eyes. He Miao narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the direction in which Ou Kaichen had just left. The man had a good relationship with Mu Rulan. What did he say to Mu Rulan ? Things have become more and more complicated, but the only thing that remains the same is that everyone has a more or less close relationship with Mu Rulan. As long as this point persists, He Miao will not easily lift her doubts about Mu Rulan. Ou Kaichen quickly returned home. Huoyao and Liu Mian were watching TV in the living room. Ou ¡¯s father was faintly busy with the affairs of the Ou family company recently. He is now in the city and will be back for several days. "Son, what''s the matter with you?" Hoya saw Okaichen hurriedly in, and suddenly stood up from the sofa in shock, thinking what was wrong with Okaichen. Ou Kaichen swallowed his saliva severely, and his throat was sore and painful. He waved and let the housekeepers go down, and then told Huoyao and Liu Mian that he had killed Jin Biaohu. Yes, it was. He died. Without knowing it, he already thought that he really killed Jin Biaohu. "Jin Biaohu ?!" Huoya uttered a bit sharp and out of control, "Isn''t that kid from the Jin family already missing?" Liu Mian frowned. "There is no Jin Biaohu''s body in the bureau." "But the person who came this morning is a man who suspects that I killed Jin Biaohu! Aunt Mian, is it because of your relationship with the Ou family, so they didn''t let you know about Jin Biaohu intentionally? You haven''t been to work these days, "Okaichen said. "I''ve been on vacation these days ..." Liu Mian was a little bit embarrassed, and yes, her work is special. Even during the vacation, if there is any situation, she will immediately call her to let her work in the past. Although she is annoying, but now think about it, is it really because the Ou family has a relationship with her, so the other party wants her to avoid something ... "Wait, let me breathe ..." Huo Ya nearly fainted and rolled back to the sofa, her face pale and white as a piece of paper. Liu Mian gave her gas, and kept on. comfort. "It''s okay, what can happen? Jin Biaohu has disappeared for so long, and suddenly he came out and was hit and killed by Kaichen. It was unlucky for him to let a person who had evaporated on earth really evaporate. Is n¡¯t it a big deal? Not to mention the Huo family ... ¡± "No!" Said Ou Kaichen, interrupting Liu Mian fiercely. "You must not let foreign people know. If they do, I will definitely go to jail!" "You can rest assured that Mom won''t let you go to jail!" Ho Yaya finally seemed to take a breath and said, she was a son like O Kaichen, holding it in his palm from childhood, how could he let him go to jail? Anyway, it was also the money of the Huo family. Huo Ya thought that his brain was much smarter than that of Ke Wanqing''s fool, but in fact he did have some deliberations. Her eyes moved, and she held Okaichen''s hand tightly in her hand. Various thoughts flashed in her head, and her eyes were gradually gloomy. "This matter, for the time being, the three of us know, and absolutely cannot let others know ... ... Kaichen, haven''t you told this to anyone else? " Okaichen''s face changed slightly, "I ..." "Who did you tell ?!" Hoya asked immediately fiercely. "... Mu Rulan, she advised me to surrender to the police station ..." "Mu Rulan ..." Ho Yayi became more and more vicious. "The child is too kind. If the police ask her, she will tell them all, that girl, can''t stay!" "mom!" "Sister!" Ou Kaichen and Liu Mianqi screamed in exclamation. "Sister! Do you want to kill Mu Rulan and die?" Don''t forget she is the Ke family ... " "What about Princess Ke? She is now in City K, not Hong Kong, which is so big. It is not difficult to kill someone and plan well! Or, Kaichen, you want to go to jail? You have to know You are the only master of the Ou family. As soon as you go in, the shares of the Ou family will plummet. Now the Ou family is in a period of trouble. If you have another accident, those who want to see the Ou family fall from the clouds into the mire will definitely not. Those who are merciless, by then, your reputation will no longer be, and the European family will no longer be, even if you are only locked up for a few months, you will have nothing! You think of Ke Wanqing! Think of the two raised by Mu Rulan Twins, at least they have Mu Rulan, what about you? We still have to count on you! ¡±Ho Yayi held O Kaichen''s hand so tightly as if to crush that hand, she seemed vicious at the moment Mu Rulan is the empress who wants to kill, let alone a princess? She originally wanted Ou Kaichen to catch Mu Rulan as her daughter-in-law, but now that this trouble has happened, coupled with the police who came in the morning, Ho Yayi has a feeling of 100,000 urgency that Ou Kaichen will be arrested at any time, so that she will be arrested. Go out desperately. Ou Kaichen''s face became harder and harder to look at, and his face was as warm and sunny as Mu Lan''s smile, and his imaginary picture emerged in the next second. He was in a cold and hopeless cell, and he had to face the knotted charm when he came out. The ridicule and sarcasm of the people who held him, had nothing, but also had to support Hoya and Europa ... no! He doesn''t want to live like that! No! He showed a distressed look, some struggled and hesitated, but he quickly remembered all kinds of things, Mu Rulan had a fiance, yes, she had a fiance, she was so good to people all over the world, only If he was alone and indifferent to him, he would be as silly as she was for her and be sad for her. As a result, she flew away with another man who was completely inferior to him! She betrayed him, and maybe even sold him to the police in the future, ruined his promising future, and ruined his bright future! So, he finally found all kinds of reasons to persuade himself, persuade his conscience, and persuade himself that everything was his revenge for granted, yes, he is right, the big husband must be ruthless if he wants to do something great! ... The prey is like a puppet dragged by her. Step by step, she walks forward according to her instructions. Even if a nail appears to be missing, the puppet goes in the wrong direction, but as long as the line is still in her hand, it After all, it will go back to its original position and continue to move forward. Flip-flops ... The ten fingers moved flexibly, and the small doll was moved naturally step by step, holding hands and feet, raising hands and feet, raising hands and feet ... Mu Rulan sat on the chair and looked at the puppets moving around with a smile on her face. They were pinocchios with long noses, and a puppet Pinocchio lying. The night was getting darker and Xinghui was not seen. The door was knocked softly, Mu Rulan answered, then someone twisted the doorknob and opened it. Duan Yao stood at the door and saw the puppet she held in her hand. The magnificent peach eyes blinked, just like a bright gem flashing in the sun due to the change in angle. He smiled enchanted, as if the corner of his lips. A poppy was quietly blooming. "You really love these gadgets." Mu Rulan took the line manually and made the puppet face Duan Yao. He wrote a smile, "Isn''t it cute?" "It''s better to raise a dog that runs and runs." Duan Yao walked into the room with a glass of milk in his hand. "Dog ... dog is also very cute, but sometimes if you raise a white-eyed wolf by mistake, you will be bitten even as a master." Mu Rulan took the milk and smiled gently, "Thank you. " Duan Yao looked at the doll in Mu Rulan''s hand for a while, and didn''t know what he was thinking. He murmured: "Also ... as long as it is a living creature, you can''t escape the control and control of love and affection .... Good night, early Sleep. "Duan Yao watched Mu Rulan quickly drank the milk and reached out to take the cup. "You are. Go to bed early, good night." The door was closed gently, Mu Rulan stood up, went to bed with a soft humming ballad, turned off the lights, and the room was instantly dark, and no fingers were reached. On the table, the doll held by the line was leaning on his back, and looked at the ceiling stiffly, seemingly because the joints were loosened, so he flipped twice ... ... The next day. Liu Mian arrived at the Public Security Bureau early in the morning and picked up the early morning of He Miao. He Miao always came around ten o''clock. He always did not follow these rules, but no one said anything. It''s nothing to do with soy sauce here. "Good morning, is there any case recently?" Liu Mian walked into the office pretending to ask casually, with a charming and **** smile. "Yesterday the cable of Limin Community was stolen again, those **** thieves, annoying people ..." Someone complained immediately. "Someone is behind the barbershop on North Street ..." "..." All are small things, Liu Mian listened anxiously, "I don''t need to use me?" "We''re busy here. Are you unhappy at work?" "Just ..." Is it because He Miao is responsible for that case, so they don''t even know it? Liu Mian was in a hurry, turning her head, and just happened to see Su Chengxiang come over. She remembered that Su Chengxiang was working with He Miao. She immediately opened her eyes and walked over, "Dr. Su." Su Chengxiang paused, looked at Liu Mian, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at her body language, and inquired about the news in front of a doctor of criminal psychology. "what''s up?" "Dr. Su, do you ... do you need any help from me? After a few days of vacation, I was so anxious that I heard that the case you and Mr. He were investigating was a little frantic. Do you need my help?" "If I remember correctly, you are a forensic doctor." "Yes, so I can help you look at the corpse, which is very helpful in solving the case." Su Chengxiang''s hands were around his chest, and his expression gradually became expressionless. "How do you know that we found the bodies of some people in the evaporation case?" Really found it? !! Liu Mian had a stubble in her throat, almost screamed, and tried to resist it, but the facial expression completely exposed her psychological activity to Su Chengxiang. Liu Miangan laughed and said, "I just asked casually. , I didn''t expect to find it, do I need help? " "No need, we already know who the killer is, but there is no evidence yet." Su Chengxiang watched Liu Mian''s face change again, her eyes narrowed, but her appearance clearly showed her and her There is a serious relationship between human evaporation cases ... Liu Mian nodded stiffly, and just pulled away for a reason. She had to quickly notify Ho Yayi that they really knew that Jin Biaohu was killed by O Kaichen, and she had no evidence. Su Chengxiang immediately called He Miao and told him about it. Whether it is Liu Mian or Ou Kaichen, they are telling them that they are related to the human evaporation case, which is too suspicious. He Miao hung up her mobile phone, and the eyes under Bai Yan glared slightly at Mu Rulan who was walking on the sidewalk not far away. The truth of the matter seemed to be more and more biased towards Mu Rulan, who was innocent. Talent is the real killer, but he always feels something wrong. Yes, of course, He Miao knows that the evidence is more important than his feelings. However, he still doesn''t feel right. There is always a kind of deliberate ... a feeling of. It was as if someone was quietly reaching out and changing the position of the pieces on the chessboard hidden behind the black curtain. The spearhead that originally pointed at one person was turned to another person stiffly. Weird and deliberate feeling. Regardless of his feelings, in terms of the motive for the crime, He Miao still felt that the Ou family had no reason to do so. There was no reason at all. The Ou family could not get any benefits from those who disappeared, even if the Jin family ¡¯s final interests were not Also divided up by Lan Binglin and Duan Yao? What can the Ou family get? There is really no reason, and as long as he has not found the motive for the crime, then the case will not be fruitful. On the other side, Su Chengxiang received a phone call from Lu Zimeng, saying that Liu Mian''s customers had been found. There were not many customers, so there were only two or three, but they were willing to use the price of auctioning a top-end gem. A dry corpse, and never too many, so Liu Mian was naturally willing to do these transactions in order to earn such a large sum of money. However, it may not be easy for those who have a corpse addiction to cooperate in handing over the mummy for inspection. After all, these are all uncommon quirks, but Lu Zimeng will do it. He Miao stared at the slowly walking girl in front of her, stepped on the accelerator slowly, and turned away from the steering wheel. Mu Rulan heard the voice behind her, and her lips smiled slightly. The cellphone in her pocket vibrated and she saw Okaichen texting her and asked her to go out. Mu Rulan readily agreed, and seemed to hold the compassion that persuaded him to "put down the butcher knife". Ou Kaichen held the phone tightly and looked out at the gloomy sky out of the window. The cold atmosphere made him look like the flower of Kao Ling, but he could only see from a distance, but not because he could not play with it, but he felt hurt. Yourself. ... The album was gently opened, the girls on the photos had bright and sweet smiles, and their eyes were bent into beautiful crescent moons, like eyebrows, shining in the sun, Bai Mo frowned slightly from his brow. How could he feel incredible, this person is Bai Xue? In his memory, the noble lady who was always well-dressed and deeply dressed never had such a simple smile. And according to the director of the orphanage, Bai Xue gave birth to a child before she got married and left it with her for a year, and then took it away. When did the president forget it? After all, time has passed for so many years. What makes Bai Moli feel strange is that if Bai Xue had a child before he married his adoptive father, what about that child? There is only Bai Suqing beside Bai Xue ... This matter has nothing to do with Bai Moli, but I don''t know why, he just feels that something unknown is happening in the underworld. He is curious and wants to pry off the layer of veil and see what is hidden behind it , What a conspiracy, or a secret trick. Night came quietly. Mu Rulan got on the taxi, and the car drove to the remote suburbs according to Okaichen''s arrangement, and then stopped at the roadside. Okaichen''s car was waiting on the roadside. Mu Rulan changed the car and asked a little puzzlingly: "Is it good for Kaichen to pick me up directly?" Ou Kaichen turned his eyes away from Mu Rulan, felt the pain in his heart, and made his voice dumb. "I''m fine." Mu Rulan leaned over, and put a hand on his shoulder from behind, "Kaichen, have you figured it out?" O''Keeson''s eyes suddenly deepened, the hand holding the steering wheel was tight and tight, and his voice was low as if it had many layers of taste. "Today I just want to talk to you about it." Mu Rulan doubted that he was there, and his smile seemed gratifying. It was like seeing a lost friend, "Okay." On the other side, He Miao received calls from people who were sent to follow Ou Kaichen and Mu Rulan, saying that they had been dumped. Liu Mian is a government worker. He naturally knows the approximate process of police handling cases, and he is cautious if anyone tracks anything. He Miao was sitting on the chair, her brows were slightly raised, her fingertips were holding cigarettes, and white smoke kept rising. He floated in his mind last night when Mu Rulan sat in the cafe and looked sad at the window. Ou Kaichen didn''t know what to say to her, and was shocked at the scene where she couldn''t hold the coffee. Yes, he stood up, took the coat on the chair and ran out. What was originally calm and slow was like being sprayed with a catalyst, becoming hastily and nervous. "Tell me where you are lost." He Miao got into the car, took out her computer, and said to the person with the Bluetooth headset. He quickly determined where the two parties were. He Miao stared at the map for a moment and said, "They are likely to meet." Because he suspected that Okaichen was related to the human evaporation case, the relevant real estate of the Ou family was naturally known by He Miao. His eyes looked at the map, sharp and flexible, and it was quickly determined that Okaichen and Mu Rulan might go. Location, then started the car and ran out. Ou Kaichen drove Mu Rulan to a separate house in the suburbs of Ou''s house in a car. The surrounding area was empty, as if the house was built on a flat ground. "I had to build a few villas all around, but I was delayed because of other things, and I kept them like this." O Kaichen saw Mu Rulan looking around, and explained with a loud voice, as if she was afraid of something Suspicious. "That''s it." Mu Rulan nodded, he didn''t seem to care much, and looked at Ou Kaichen''s sight with such trust without any doubt, which made Ou Kaichen''s heart hurt again, but he set aside his eyes and opened the door. The house didn''t seem to be inhabited often, and it was a little dusty, but the whole was quite clean, and probably let people come to clean up regularly. Mu Rulan looked at the room, and then saw Ou Kaichen standing not far and staring straight at her. Liu Hai was a bit long and blocked his eyes, but she could feel his sight on her. "Kaichen, what''s wrong?" Mu Rulan blinked, her eyes clear at him. Kaichen turned and walked into the kitchen. "I''ll go and pour you a glass of water." "Okay." Mu Rulan patted the sofa, bounced off the dust from it, then sat down, calm and gentle, how could anyone be willing to do anything bad to her? Ou Kaichen''s vision from behind the wall turned dark, and he took out the kettle to boil water. He stared at the buzzing kettle. His expression was struggling and gloomy. He couldn''t bear to kill her. He liked her so much. He liked her so much, the world. There is only one Mu Rulan on the top. If you kill it, there will be no more ... However, in the next second, Hoya''s voice floated in his mind. There are more women in this world who are more suitable for you than Mu Rulan. You will be so enamored of her because she doesn''t like you as much as other women. Because you asked for her! Do you feel reluctant because she is unwilling to ask? Woman, future, woman, future ... Mu Rulan''s smile and Huo Yayi''s words formed two pulls, tearing in his head fiercely, but he stood still, but his expression became more gloomy. He turned slowly, ignored the burning water, and walked out of the kitchen. At this point, He Miao, who had reached the lane one step earlier than the other two police officers, stopped outside the villa. He looked at the bright lights in the house, took out the last cigarette and annihilated it on a paper towel, and pushed the door. Go out. Mu Rulan was texting to someone, and she did n¡¯t rush to look up when she heard the footsteps. When she finished sending her hair, she looked up and found that Okaichen was already standing beside her, because she was sitting, Okaichen was standing, so Yang It looked a bit strenuous at first, but at the angle of Ou Kaichen, looking at the girl''s raised head, the clear and pure eyes reflected the stream like a fine diamond-like light, making him breathlessly tight, a surge of surging The scorching rushed towards the lower abdomen. "Kaichen? What''s wrong?" Mu Rulan said strangely, she wanted to stand up, but Ou Kaichen reached out and held her shoulder, with great strength. The big Mu Rulan fiercely sat back on the sofa and couldn''t stand Get up, "Kaishen?" Mu Rulan frowned. "You know I like you," said Ou Kaichen, holding Mu Rulan''s shoulders quietly. He was not like Ou Kaichen for a while, but was like a blackened demon. Mu Rulan frowned, but still said, "Kaichen, we are friends." "Who the **** wants to be your friend!" That sentence seemed to stimulate O''Keeson. O''Keeson''s screaming was a fierce roar. He bent down sharply, holding Mu Rulan''s slender neck with his hands, his eyes covered with bloodshot blood. "I''ve done so many things for you, those who speak guilty to you, who are rude to you, who are obscene to you, which one did not dare to continue because of the warning behind me? And the Jin family You know, there is a secret cooperation between the Ou family and the Jin family? I knew that Jin Biaohu was the one who kidnapped you and did something to make both the Ou family and the Jin family lose some benefits ... It''s all for you! What about you? You betrayed me! I got engaged to an inexplicable man in a blink of an eye! I would be so painful now, and it''s all because of you! If it weren''t for you that kept hanging on to me, I would be like this? All because of you! " Ou Kaichen agreed with Ho Yayi''s words, if it was not because Mu Rulan had not allowed him to achieve his wish, he had been hanging his appetite, let him be disappointed, and now he would not feel pain because he wanted to kill her and kill his mouth, or Because Okaichen has been under too much pressure these days, it finally broke out at this moment. It seems that the nerves are a little abnormal. "Ah ... Kay ... Kayson ..." Mu Rulan''s face was ugly, and her breathing became red first, and then gradually turned white. O Kaichen also brought her mouth together to kiss her. Mu Rulanyi The palm of his hand was pumped up, which made Ou Kaichen''s eyes even more bloody. When He Miao was going to break in to save people, Mu Rulan kicked on Ou Kaichen''s crotch, and Ou Kaichen released Mu Rulan in pain. Mu Rulan stumbled away from the sofa, "heh ... heh ..." Mu Rulan ran to the door while coughing and wanted to open the door, but found that the door was locked. The kick was mistaken. There wasn''t much effort. Ou Kaichen quickly calmed down, as if his face was somber. Brazen. Mu Rulan was close to the door, and her eyes were still full of normal saline. Her slender body looked fragile as if she could easily break her. She pretended to be calm, but still asked some incredulously: "Kaichen ... You Why is this so? " Ou Kaichen no longer has much sense, and he can be regarded as exempted until now. "Why? People who know too many secrets don''t live long. You know that I killed Jin Biaohu. If I don''t die, you will tell That last name? " Mu Rulan''s eyes widened slightly, and he couldn''t believe that he would say such a thing. He had called himself to let her go out and tell her, but now she actually said she knew the secret **** it? "I don''t want to kill you, but you''re high, killing you is the best way ..." "You will get punished!" Mu Rulan interrupted him. "Even if you kill me, the prosecutor will find your criminal evidence!" "He''ll be in **** soon!" Okaichen said spookily. "Nosy guy, find your way!" The boiling water in the kitchen boiled and gave a harsh scream. Mu Rulan ran upstairs in that moment, and Ou Kaichen immediately caught up. Mu Rulan ran up a few steps and was given by Ou Kaichen. Holding her long hair and dragging it back, Mu Rulan fell to the ground. Ou Kaichen wanted to raise Mu Rulan with his hands. A bang shot, a bullet penetrated his palm, and shocked the people inside the house. ... When Ho Ya-hyun received the phone call, she was ashamed. Ou Kaichen was taken to the police station for questioning. He Miao recorded a recording of the conversation between Ou Kaichen and Mu Rulan not long ago. Au Kaichen himself admitted that he had killed Jin Biaohu. To make matters worse, news came from Lu Zimeng three hours later and a mummy was found. The mummy was Jin Biaohu''s sister, Jin Moli, and was sold from Liu Mian. Liu Mian was also detained for investigation. , Also discovered the European family''s relevant cover-up on this human evaporation case and so on. Everything is proving that the central point of that case is the Ou family. Criminal motive? Yes. Ou Kaichen likes Mu Rulan, and likes to be a little crazy. It is not impossible for Mu Rulan to retaliate against those people, as he himself said, doing so much for Mu Rulan, now he wants to kill Mu because of love and hate. Like Lan, what He Miao saw and heard. Although Jin Biaohu''s body was not found, the evidence stated by O Kaichen and the mummy of Jin Jasmine did not prevent people in the disappearance cases from being cremated as if the body of the mummy had failed. The owner of the funeral home and Liu Mian are friends. "There are still a lot of doubts in this case ..." He Miao said slowly with a cigarette. Although the evidence was solid, he still felt strange. Ou Kaichen said that he had killed Jin Biaohu, but did not know where the body was. Who was it? Hidden? Can''t it be eaten by a dog? Su Chengxiang frowned, and found that the matter was complicated and caused her a headache, but even so, the court still had to find all kinds of evidence. Two weeks later, with the testimony from a friend of Liu Mian''s funeral home, he said that he had indeed received the bodies of several people who looked similar to the photos shown to him by the police. In addition, he always thought that the corpses sent back by Liu Mian were the unclaimed corpses in the hospital morgue, so this cooperation has been going on for several years and has been in peace. There was also an investigation behind the owner of the factory that produced the silk thread and nails. It was Okaichen and Zhou Liangliang who proved that Okaichen had removed the repairman repairing the Miao Hemiao lighter, and everything seemed to have an explanation. So the integrated story is that Ou Kaichen is a murderer, Liu Mian helped him to heal, and the Ou family gave them a backing. Ou Kaichen and Liu Mian have been crying for injustice, but later they suddenly acknowledged it, and then called for injustice, capricious, it looks like too much stress caused the collapse. No matter what, what can''t be changed is, Ou family, it''s over. This concludes the human evaporation case. He Miao did not speak until the court closed the case. He still had nothing to say when the evidence was conclusive, although he still felt that there were many strange places in the case, although it seemed that there was sufficient evidence to prove that All Kai Kaichen''s ghosts. He took out the nails and scalpels that he had brought back to Mu Rulan''s dark room from his pocket, and they were chilling between them, with a hint of scarlet blood. He squinted slightly, white smoke exhaled from his lips and teeth. If this case is the case, why didn''t Mo Qianren break it? This case is broken, what effect does it have on Mu Rulan? ... The white-mist coffee exudes a charming aroma, the silver spoon is stirred, and the two girls are sitting face to face. If they were not sitting in the corner, they would have to attract people''s eyes. "Are you leaving tomorrow?" Mu Rulan said with a smile and looking at the person opposite. Zhou Liangliang took a sip of coffee and nodded. "It''s all done. It doesn''t make much sense to stay here." "Don''t you feel sad?" "Sad?" Zhou Liangliang twitched her lips and sneered, "Is it necessary to be sad for that kind of person?" "That''s it ... that''s good." Mu Rulan narrowed her eyes slightly, and the smile on the corner of her lips evoked a deep meaning. After all, O Kaichen and Ho Yazheng underestimated Zhou Liangliang. She is such a proud girl. She has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. What did you say about hanging her around? Ah! What she gave them was that they didn''t know how to cherish it, and treated her as a fool! Of course, her testimony was not false, and she did not know that everything was planned by Mu Rulan. Ou Kaichen did go to the repair shop, but he didn''t want the repairman to manipulate the lighter. He Miao''s mobile phone was equipped with an eavesdropper, because Mu Rulan had leaked a little with him, which made Miao feel very embarrassed. Ou Kaichen naturally tried to please Mu Rulan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I do n¡¯t know if there is anything missing from Hei Guo ... no matter what, do n¡¯t be too sophisticated, everything is Hei Guo blindly (fist) Today 28th, the end of the month, do n¡¯t you forget the girl with the ticket !! 2k novel reading network Chapter 205： v155 again The lantern is flashing and colorful. Remember the website URL :. Shu Shu Mu Zhou Liangliang got up and left, Mu Rulan leaned over, holding a warm cup, and looked out the floor-to-ceiling window, her eyes that were slightly curved looked cozy and gentle. Someone walked into the cafe, glanced at the corner of the eye, saw the angel hiding in the corner, stepped, said something to the people behind, then turned around and walked over here. "Miss Ke." A male voice. Mu Rulan turned her head and saw a man with a thin figure wearing glasses came over. She remembered him, the president of tmt Global Entertainment, and the leading player in the Huo family''s industry, Dong Qi. "Mr. Dong?" Mu Rulan was a little surprised. "Come here to do things, and you will come when you see me." Dong Qi came across to her, sitting in the position where Liang Liang was sitting this week. "... Is it for the case of Kaichen?" The Ou family had an accident, as Mu Rulan expected. In order to avoid suspicion, the Huo family had never appeared and gave it to the police and dealt with the facts. The Huo family was loyal. It was originally He did not want Huoya to marry a business person who was not Huo''s family, but Huoya insisted that Father Huo would also follow her, but the relationship finally faded. This time, Okaichen''s case is full of witnesses and evidence. The Huo family is even more unlikely to do anything for them. They will not stain their clean and fair plaque with the slightest stain. And Dong Qi will come, probably the Huo family ordered it, although I don''t know what it is for. Dong Qi nodded, and looked at her through the lens. "I heard that Ou Kaichen had done something very rude to you before. I apologize for the Huo family." Mu Rulan shook her head slightly, her eyes narrowed slightly to block her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered two silhouettes under her eyes, looking fragile and melancholy. In the eyes of others, she only felt that she should have said something that should not be said, which made the girl feel Sad and sad. She is such a kind and pure person, as pure and beautiful as Liuli. Dong Qi''s eyes flickered slightly, and he felt a little sorry, and turned to the topic, "When will Mo Qianren come back?" Mu Rulan raised her eyes, and a slight arc radiated from the corners of her lips. "Tomorrow. Speaking, is there any way for Mr. Dong to come here to help Kaichen and Aunt Cotton?" "No." Dong Qi looked stern. "I just heard that the mental state of the two of them is not right. The three masters let me take a look." Mu Rulan stirred the liquid in the coffee cup, and rolled up the brown-colored spine, "Master Three ... Is it the night boat?" Huo Yezhou, the third monitor, said that they are all college students now. Dong Qi stunned, and then remembered that Mu Rulan had once been an exchange student at Beijing Muhua College, and had a good relationship with those unruly guys, so he didn''t think he needed to guard against Mu Rulan. Subconsciously treat each other as your own person-can you not be your own person? The future daughter-in-law of the Mo family in the capital knows the kids of the Huo family and the Su family and the He family. Is it definitely on the same side as them? "How are they now? They haven''t talked much since they left." What Dong Qi thought of, flashed, but still nodded, "Very good, they are the most graduates of Mu Hua so far." And everyone successfully went there, so far no one Surrendered and surrendered with a white flag. Dong Qi suddenly looked at Mu Rulan, and it was incredible that this girl appeared in the young men''s lives for just two months, but it seemed to change their lives in this way, and became a benchmark to keep them from The motive force for running forward. "That''s good ..." Mu Rulan''s eyes saw the floor-to-ceiling window, and a look of decadence and laziness came over. Dong Qi also saw it, and he stood up, "I still have something. Let''s have a meal together someday." "Okay." Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, seeing Dong Qi got up and walked over, happened to collide with He Miao who just entered the door, He Miao obviously also saw Mu Rulan, what he said to Dong Qi, Dong Qi looked back at her and saw Mu Rulan watching them, nodded, and went to the second floor with He Miao. Mu Rulan retracted her gaze, looked at the coffee for a while, stood up and left. Cafe on the second floor. He Miao and Dong Qi sat in the seats near the floor-to-ceiling window. He Miao tilted her head and saw Mu Rulan downstairs boarding a taxi and leaving. The black eyes narrowed slightly, making it hard to tell whether it was sharp or lazy. Dong Qi retracted his gaze, watching He Miao still staring at the rear of Mu Rulan''s taxi, and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Your old man told you to finish your case and hurry back." There was no one who cared about the evaporative case. He Miao would break it, but no one expected it. The murderer turned out to be the Ou family, which made Huo''s family a bit subtle in Beijing for a moment. Huo The old man felt that there was no light on his face, and he could not hide out at home. The old man of the He family wanted He Miao to go back and make fun of the old man with the fire. Of course, the more important point is that Mo Qianren is coming back, and because Mu Rulan is here, he will go to City K first. The He family does not want the two to face each other, and it is impossible for anyone to control the two. People''s k city, if something happens, neither the Mo family nor the He family can afford it. "Who said I''m done?" He Miao leaned lazily on her chair, playing with a new lighter. Not to mention that he always feels that the evaporation case is so broken that there is something weird. Who has been killed by Liu Peili has not been found out yet. "Whatever you want, anyway, I just pass on a message for your old man." Dong Qi took a sip of coffee and thought of something, "Do you know where your brother got in?" He Miao finally seemed more energetic, but he was still decadent as if he was weak. He sighed unclearly, "It was a little unexpected to me. The guy said that he wouldn''t be walking by the old man holding his nose. ... and those other guys are also very surprised, are the old men gathered to brainwash them? " Dong Miao smiled with respect to He Miao''s rare humor, but this face didn''t seem to be for him, "It''s not brainwashing? But it''s not the old men who gave them brainwashing, and we don''t know what brainwashing technique is used. " "Oh?" He Miao was a little interested. He had been in the UK, heeding nothing outside the window, and devoted himself to solving the case. He knew only a little about those things at home, but he didn''t know too much about them. "You are really an unqualified grandson who is not qualified." Dong Qi shook his head, a little helpless, "while you were still thinking about it, your brother has found a new impetus to move forward. Speaking of which, if it tells you what''s going on, it will be a blow to you. No wonder your family doesn''t tell you. " "¡­¡­what happened?" "Your brother Hehuo, and the transformation of Yezhou and Sujia Beishao, as well as the followers under them, is indispensable for the girl to reach out her hand." "That girl?" He Miao vaguely felt ominous. "The girl you just stared at." Mu Rulan! The lighter that kept turning was stunned for a moment, but He Miao was a little surprised, and the incident was completely unexpected. Not long ago, he was staring at the girl who thought she was a murderer, and instantly became the benchmark for his brother''s Enlightenment teacher? ... what a joke? !! This¡­¡­ Dong Qi thought that because Mu Rulan was Mo Qian ¡¯s fiancee, He Miao was hit again, and he reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "It ¡¯s been so many years, you do n¡¯t need to care so much. I I do n¡¯t think Moqian would care. He ¡¯s stayed abroad not because of that, but because he is a genius like him. He has a lot of abnormal cases abroad. It ¡¯s more suitable for people like him. He has his hatred to report. " The time when things happened was a bit subtle. It was the period near the college entrance examination, and it was in Beijing. The Mo Qian people stayed in the city of K for so long before finally being sent back to Beijing in that short period of time. At that time, He Miao had always been the first in the school. He was too young and everything was too smooth and a bit arrogant. It is normal, and Mo Qian people always say low-key, high-key and high-key people. The poisonous tongue and contempt of personality are regarded as no one looks down on people. The so-called one can''t stand the other. He Miao wanted to make a difference with Mo Qianren, and sent a challenge book to Mo Qianren. However, due to the negligence of the sender, Mo Qianren did not receive it. The final result was that He Miao thought Mo Qianren received the challenge, and unilaterally set up a trap that ordinary people with high IQ do not understand and understand. It was a case of artificial rape. Mo Qianren had no defense. The recruiter was thorough. In the case of "conclusive evidence", everyone is blaming Mo Qiang. Mo Qianren, in a piece of accusation, systematically found the evidence to clean up the guilt for himself, so He Miao, who in turn created all this, aroused even greater accusations, and later Mo Qianren chose to say nothing about the college entrance examination. After Harvard in the United States and soon left, people who did not know the truth thought that He Miao deliberately framed Mo Qian to choose to leave. He Miao also went to Britain after Mo Qian went to the United States, and has not returned this time until now. No matter what, the land in Beijing has become a embarrassing place for He Miao to stand up. That incident has eroded his arrogance and arrogance. There are always fewer people who know the truth than people who do n¡¯t, just as there are fewer people who understand others than those who try to figure it out without authorization. Even he suspects that Mu Rulan is being treated as revenge against Moqian. He Miao didn''t speak, she just touched her pocket and felt a cigarette. She just put it on her lips and said she couldn''t smoke here, so she stuffed it back. "What are you calling me out of?" He Miao asked, not wanting to continue the topic with him. When mentioning this, Dong Qi took a serious look. "Yezhou heard that Ou Kaichen and Liu Mian had never pleaded guilty, and then confessed it later, but then they did not confess it again. I felt a bit strange. Let me take a look at it. . " "... Dr. Su Chengxiang said that they were too irritating and caused mental breakdown." He Miao said, and he felt strange, but he was not a psychologist after all, although he also had a little help in the British police academy. Psychology, but after all, it is not comparable to professionals. "Really? Yezhou has been watching crimes at home and abroad after returning from vacations. When he saw the hypnotic killings of Hans, the dean of the Cohen psychiatric hospital, he suddenly wondered if they were hypnotized." Dong Chess shook his head and looked helpless. He Miao''s expression suddenly frowned, and she frowned again in the next second, hypnosis ... Can anyone hypnotize them? It seems that Su Chengxiang''s judgment is more in line with the actual situation ... The cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang, He Miao took it out, and heard a voice over there, "Mr. He, two criminals committed suicide in prison!" O Kaichen and Liu Mian are dead. Death is the end of everything. The scissors clicked and cut a plum. Mu Rulan looked at the buds that had not yet opened, and her lips drew slowly toward the house, and a headset was plugged into her ear. After a while, she heard someone over there saying that Ou Kaichen and Liu Mian were in prison. Suicide. Mu Rulan paused slightly and committed suicide ... The advent of He Miao made Mu Rulan know that if a case is not broken, there will always be cases that are unsuccessful or inquisitive even by Mo Qiang, or people who want to become famous in one fell swoop, or people who are just justice. Caught the real murder, and as long as someone investigates, then one year, two years, ten years, and a little bit of tile falling off the wall, one day you will find that all this is done by the woman Mu Rulan. So she will count and let O Kaichen, Liu Mian and even the Ou family owe her, but the unreturned people will be sentenced to prison for her. As long as the evidence is conclusive, as long as they admit it, the case will be understood and no one will bring it back. interest. Why did Ou Kaichen and Liu Mian suddenly plead guilty and then suddenly screamed for wrong? Because Mu Rulan ¡¯s hypnotism is too much, even though she has read a book and taught herself and remembers how Hans tried to hypnotize her, but it turns out that the thing really was n¡¯t what she wanted to learn, but fortunately they pleaded guilty once. Enough, and then shouting again is just considered that the other party can''t stand the loss of all the squatting jail and neurosis, Mu Rulan thought, this is enough. Just didn''t expect that they committed suicide ... Suicide, okay, dead people will keep secrets forever, otherwise they wo n¡¯t be allowed to call anyone ¡¯s attention, and those people in Huo ¡¯s house ca n¡¯t help Hoa ¡¯s request to make a secret investigation. If they die, everything Can''t hold it, just ... Why did you commit suicide? Nobody knows. The wind was cold, and a touch of white was inexplicably quieter than night at night. The white coat had a white fluffy hat. He wore a hat, covering his hair and face, and put his hands in his pockets. He went to the dock A cargo ship was waiting there. Seeing him slowly come up, a girl asked, "Sir, is this done?" "Ok." "So?" "Ok." The girl ran away. After a while, the ship slowly left the pier, and slowly drove away in a certain direction, gradually drifting away. The man turned around and looked at the direction in which it came. In the moonlight, a dark slender Hair floated out of the cap, and a pair of green eyes like green gems flashed a beautiful green color in the moonlight ... For the last time, in this life, I will never meet again, his dear amon, and ... his cute little angel ... ... The next day. People were coming and going at the airport. Mu Rulan stood walking slowly back and forth at the door. The cold wind always made her doubt whether it was going to snow. Although it is south, the capital is probably covered with snow. Right. The off-white figure here is eye-catching, and the black figure in the airport is also eye-catching. Mo Qiang wears a black turtleneck coat and a model as tall as a hanger. Looking at a big fashion show, even if there is only one model, the clothes are just the same-Mu Rulan bought it for him. In addition to the uniform shirts in his closet, which he had previously bought himself, even underwear They were all bought by Mu Rulan when he bought him clothes, all kinds of **** bullet underwear and so on ... He dragged a small black suitcase and put it I needed several sets of clothes, and the others didn''t seem to need any belts. The companion girl chased his steps and was turbulent and wanted to hold the phone, but because the other person ¡¯s air field was too cold and indifferent, and there was a kind of air field that was so high that civilians dare to approach in Seoul. I don''t know what I''m looking forward to. I''m probably content to look at it a few more times. Mo Qian''s eyes were raised, indifferent but sharp, as if piercing all illusions, looking straight ahead, he saw a girl surrounded by a few men outside the airport glass door in the distance. Too close, the world fears to scare away the angel again, and some people try to seize her and hold it in the cage alone. They don''t know what they''re talking about. In short, looking at the men''s eyebrows, they are probably happy to say a few words to Mu Rulan. Well, it''s annoying. When the Mo Qian people approached, the door automatically opened to both sides, and the cold wind blew out of his face, but he caught the flavour of his lover in the air. Mu Rulan''s eyes saw her man through the shoulders of the people who blocked the road. The smile on the corner of her lips deepened and she stretched out her hand. The man with his back to Moqian thought that Mu Rulan had stretched out his hand towards him. If he was flattered and surprised, he still wanted to reach out and hold it, but unexpectedly a white boned hand reached out, but At a glance, he felt inexplicably that this hand was particularly suitable for holding a scalpel or playing the piano. That hand held Mu Rulan''s hand in a pair of eyes, and then went down that hand, raised both eyes up, saw the man froze, and then immediately fell apart, and probably thought the other person was a Typical Gao Fushuai, they are either ** silk or local tyrants, and they are not comparable to the serious noble sons, or at a glance, you can see that these two people are inseparable. As in memory, Mo Qianren''s hands are always slightly cool, just like no matter how bright and beautiful, it is a cold moon, and her, always warm, like a warm day. In the winter, Mo Qian was always reluctant to hold hands with Mu Rulan. Because of his constitution, his hands were always unable to warm up. In winter, he was afraid of freezing to Mu Rulan, but Mu Rulan never minded it. Gradually, he followed her, but he had to secretly rub it before pulling it, so that it should not be held cold. Two hands clasped tightly, and Liu Peiyang, who got up early as a driver and was sleeping in the car, opened his eyes in order to walk away without being blocked by Duan Yu. Then he saw that it seemed simple and ordinary. However, it is not simple and extraordinary scene, hold it, then react, quickly opened the trunk of the car, let Mo Qianren put luggage. The car started slowly. Mu Rulan introduced Mou Ren to Liu Peiyang. Liu Peiyang greeted him stiffly. The pressure on the eyes of Mo Qianren was so great. What kind of secret does Liu Peiyang have? It was not a secret feeling under his eyelids, so he had to try not to focus on driving in the back seat. "Is everything done?" Mu Rulan sat next to Mo Qian, his **** close to each other. "Huh." Mo Qian''s palms touched her, and she felt that the scars on her palms were gone. It was rare to think that Ivey''s guy was a bit pleasing to the eye, and it was not a complete disaster to put it outside. "What about Meng Hansen?" Mu Rulan asked, before Mu Rulan felt strange. When she was close to other similar people, it was inevitable that there was a feeling of this being similar, although sometimes there were inaccuracies. But in Meng Hansen, she is completely intuitive to think that the other party is not the same type of person as her and other mentally ill persons, or that he is not the same criminal type as them, that is, the mentally ill person with the original hairstyle. Later Mo Qian told Mu Rulan what was going on. Mu Rulan knew that her guess was correct. Mo Qianren looked at her, indifferent and cold eyes, the mirror''s clear reflection of the girl''s face, the thumb gently rubbing the back of her hand, such as the voice of the wind in the early spring or late autumn, "He has his persistence and happy." For Meng Hansen, the honor to protect his sister is his dedication, and hearing his sister''s respect and popularity is his happiness. Everyone''s pursuit is different, but everyone pursues happiness, even if they lose freedom. Mu Rulan looked at him, and then smiled and nodded. The Mo Qian people have all knowledge of what happened in city k. As long as he asks, Mu Rulan will tell him that the human evaporation case is over, and probably no one will raise it again in the future, but the hidden dangers are still there. I don''t know who killed Liu Peili. "I think he (she) knows me." Mu Rulan said with a smile on Mo Qianren''s hand, Mu Rulan thought about many possibilities, and finally thought that the other party buried Liu Peili in Mu''s villa The backyard is not for framing, after all, the trick is too clumsy, so it is to make her attract some people''s attention, such as He Miaozhi, and also use water-colored silk threads to remind the other party of the silk thread on the body dug out from the wall. , Which reminds us of the human evaporation case a few years ago ... If this is the case, it is obvious that the other party knew Mu Rulan''s cruel and dark side, but didn''t know why he didn''t go directly to the bright side, but instead hid in the dark like a mouse to plan everything, was he trying to kill with a knife? Still afraid of Mu Rulan''s revenge? Hmm ... this is a question worth thinking about. Mo Qianren didn''t speak, and was slightly lost in thought. Mu Rulan thought of it, Mo Qianren naturally thought of it. In front, Liu Peiyang couldn''t understand the words of the two behind him, but he took a sigh of relief when he approached the car near the parking lot of Duan Yao Villa. He touched his hand and found that his back was a little wet. The pressure of Mo Qian people staying in a space is really a bit high. Duan Yao was sitting on the window sill of his house on the second floor, and naturally saw the following scene. He saw Mo Qianren. Mo Qianren looked up keenly, saw the smiling enchanting teenager above, and he doubled in an instant. Eyes seemed to exchange something, Mo Qianren moved away first, pulled the suitcase and went up. "Ayao." Mu Rulan walked past Duan Yao''s house and knocked on the door. "You''re late." Duan Yao reluctantly opened the door and pulled a suitcase behind him, "I see." Today, Bislan College ¡¯s three-year study tour began. Duan Yaoben did n¡¯t want to go, but He Murulan did n¡¯t want him to go around her all the time, and Duan Yao always could n¡¯t refuse Mu Rulan. Other classmates have already attended After the plane was gone, Duan Yao took the next plane to meet them. "Well, did you bring two extra pieces of thick clothes?" Mu Rulan asked, looking at Duan Yao''s small suitcase. Duan Yao nodded. "Well, let''s go." Mu Rulan patted his shoulder and smiled, his expression looked like Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin when they went to study tour, but there were more colors, of course More, she sees Duan Yao as a family who is responsible for his future happiness, but she does not have this feeling for Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin. Duan Yao nodded, pulled out the suitcase and went out. The wheel made a lonely sound on the clean marble floor. He stopped in front of the stairs and turned his head. The magnificent peach-like eyes saw Mu Rulan running against him and headed for another man. She seemed to feel something, her feet stopped, she turned back, and saw Duan Yao looking at her, her lips warmed up with a soft and warm smile. There was a distance between them, but Duan Yao felt for a moment that she was standing at the end of a distant time and smiling at him, like a loved one who had passed away watching silently in such a distant place he could not reach. He, waiting for him to grow up in general, made him feel a sore and painful moment. The eyes flashed slightly, and a fascinating smile arose at the corner of his lips, his head turned back, his closed eyelids blocked his eyes, and until he was lifted up, he was a beautiful and enchanting teenager like a flower demon. He walked down with his luggage Floor, then get on the car and walk away ... Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin, who have already returned, are still sleeping and don''t know what happened during these days. ... Lu Zimeng was still complaining that Mo Qian was early in the morning, but he still got up, brushed his teeth, washed his face, and was ready to pick up the plane. As a result, he went downstairs. The mother Lu who was making breakfast saw Lu Zimeng got up so early. "Why did you get up so early?" "Go pick up the kid from Moqian." Lu Zimeng said as he yawned. Mother Lu almost laughed out loud, "My stupid son, don''t you know that a good man usually doesn''t need a brother after having a wife?" For a man who is not a good man, it is a woman like clothes, brothers like hands and feet . Lu Zimeng was stiff, his head bubbled up and Mo Qianren said that if he didn''t need to pick him up, he didn''t know if he should laugh or be angry. "That **** who has a wife who doesn''t want brothers ..." Mother Lu shook her head, "You''re not a bird." When Su Chengxiang came, the boy could not wait to turn behind her every day, even the company''s affairs were ignored, so angry that Father Lu made smoke, but still had to work for his own family. The son married Mei Jiao Niang and returned to help manage the company, temporarily not enjoying Qingfu. "How can it be a bird-like, I am much more loyal than the kid of Mo Qianren ..." Lu Zimeng muttered, turned and wanted to go upstairs to continue to sleep, and suddenly thought of something, decided to go out to Mo Qianren Go, now k city can be described as two big Buddhas gathered, although not many people know, Lu Zimeng is worried that He Miao that guy and Mo Qian people have made any moths, although he knows that it was not He Miao before Intentionally, but the impression of that guy is inevitable. On the other side, the Municipal Public Security Bureau also received the news that the Mo Qian people came to the city of K. Naturally, it quickly passed to He Miao and some people. "Mo Qianren is here ..." Someone said lowly, in the dark room, the ground wood chips looked like a wooden factory building. "Mo Qian people?" The status level is too low, I don''t know who Mo Qian people are. "Criminal psychologist, internationally renowned amon." "Oh! I know that!" "In short, if he is here, we will be easily caught if we continue to act." "But we have fallen short of the last thing. If there is no follow-up action, how can we explain to the person above? I heard that this time, the person was very angry." The man was worried. "I have another way ..." The voice disappeared between the sawdust. ... When Mo Qianren came out of the bathroom, Mu Rulan had already prepared breakfast below, and when he went downstairs, he saw that Lu Zimeng was sitting politely at the table, eating something special, saying: "The boy from Mo Qianren didn''t know what **** was gone. I found your wife who was in the kitchen and got out of the hall and told you that I expected that he would only live with those perverts for a lifetime. I did n¡¯t expect it. Think of that guy before me ... " A few months ago, Lu Qianmeng who thought Mu Qianren would be killed by Mu Rulan sooner or later together with Mu Rulan seemed to forget all those things in order to eat. Mu Rulan had a good temper, but she just smiled and listened, and the look called Lu Zimeng gradually had a sense of guilt. "You can''t stop your mouth from eating." Mo Qianren''s voice came cleanly and coldly. The milk that Lu Zimeng had just drank at the moment sprayed out and choked. "Ahem ... can you always stop scaring me so suddenly? One day I must be scared to death." Lu Zimeng took the paper towel that Mu Rulan handed over and wiped. The response of the Moqian people was to take Mu Rulan''s food a little farther to eat, so the apparent dislike of extremes, so that Lu Zimeng could not slap him with a slap ... Unfortunately, he could not beat him. "Why, did you ever see He Miao when you were abroad?" Lu Zimeng, after all, was no match for Mo Qian, and he couldn''t help but "post it." "No." Mo Qiang responded lightly, his expression remained the same, it seemed that he didn''t feel much about that person, in fact, he didn''t feel anything. If he felt, it was bad. If it wasn''t for He Miao''s fame, Mo Qiang would soon forget He''s gone. Lu Zimeng touched his chin. "I think the boy has changed a lot. He is obviously about the same age as you. It looks like a few years older than you. Alas, vicissitudes ..." "Did you come here to say such nonsense?" Mo Qianren swept over lightly, but made Lu Zimeng clearly feel a kind of dissatisfaction. Lu Zimeng looked down and looked at Mu Rulan sitting opposite Mo Qianren. This guy is dissatisfied that he came here so early to disturb their two-person world! Lu Zimeng resentfully inserted the bread in the plate with a fork, "Of course not, I just want to remind you to be careful of dark arrows. You were too careless at that time ..." "It is necessary to mention it again and again?" Mo Qian''s indifferent eyes revealed a hint of impatience. Of course it is necessary, but that is the only time that Amon''s horse has lost its forefoot, and it can be entered into the annals of history! Moqian people don''t care, but as a person who has always been proud of Moqian people, it was a shame, a frame of shame, a charge of shame, even if it was artificial fraud. However, Lu Zimeng saw Mo Qian''s reaction and shrugged, "Okay." Not to mention, let''s make a big deal with him. Mu Rulan listened as she ate, but she did n¡¯t know the specifics, but I heard Su Chengxiang briefly mention it, but Mu Rulan felt that He Miao did n¡¯t seem to be jealous to frame others, so what should be hidden? Although it may be that the hidden feelings are not understood by those who know it, because the human heart is biased, many times, it is not that people see things correctly or incorrectly, but that people emotionally accept or reject such reasons. Lu Zimeng knew that he was not welcomed by the Mo Qian people, so he left after being full. Mu Rulan asked Mo Qian people about the matter, and the Mo Qian people kept things simple but the focus was on the same. Say it again. The challenge book was not delivered to him. Although he thought that Miao was despicable to frame him at first, he was a bit angry. After all, the Mo Qian people at the time were not the Mo Qian people who were now indifferent to deal with anything, but later After knowing the truth of the matter, he was too lazy to continue tangling with them, and ignored the idiots to do their own, test, go to the United States, there is no other meaning at all, all things were decided early in the morning, completely a little time Tensions are a problem. Who knows that there will be so many versions such as "Mo Qiang was forced to leave the country", "Mo Qian ¡¯s popularity is annoying to go abroad" and so on. And so many years have passed, and the explanation is useless. In fact, there are not many people who still remember that thing, but people are always narcissistic. When they feel that they have a little fame, they are stared at by the whole world. It feels extremely embarrassing and everyone is laughing at you. "In this case, Mr. Prosecutor is also a bit pitiful." Mu Rulan said, Obviously the culprit is the one who didn''t send the letter to Mo Qianren. Obviously, it was just a bright challenge. It turned out to be a mean and shameless framed by jealousy. Compared with Mo Qianren, Miao should It can be regarded as a more sympathetic person. After all, the Mo Qian people have cleaned up their crimes, but the other person must always be treated as a mean person by someone who knows it, because such a thing can''t be explained by a mouth. The Mo Qian people were silent for a while and said, "People who lack the courage to face everything and break all difficulties are really poor." "..." You''re just spreading salt on the wound. Mu Rulan was laughed at by Mo Qian. ... The car is moving on the road, and it is gradually peaking in the morning. In order not to waste time on the road and miss the plane, the driver is on another road to the airport. Although there is a long way to go, there are fewer cars and all the way is smoother. The city center has been blocked all the time. Duan Yao leaned on the back of his chair, closed his eyes and raised his mind, but in his mind, various images kept floating uncontrollably. He was exiled from Hong Kong to the city of K ... The girl killed him with a fatal stick ... he sat It was cold and boneless outside the ward, but the girl''s hands were as if to warm his heart ... Then, the heart was full, the heart was empty, and the heart was sore ... On his leg was a white book with no cover, and the corners were so worn that it was often read, but it was kept very hard. boom! With a muffled sound, the car slammed to the left. Duan Yao nearly slammed into the car window. He opened his eyes, and his magnificent eyes were as cold as a blade. "Head, the left rear wheel was blown up!" The car had to stop. The driver in front said that he had taken out his gun, and his forehead was slightly sweaty, because Duan Yao had to go abroad for a long time. Very peaceful, so there are not many protectors when traveling, now only he and Duan Yao are two people. This section of the road is very calm. There are very few cars. On one side are trees and on the other side are corn fields. The tall corn stalks are moving. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Did you smell the smell? Oh huh huh ... well, two days countdown at the end of the month, today on the 29th, what do the girls understand! 2k novel reading network Chapter 206： v156 video "Bang!" The object hit the ground heavily. In a wooden factory covered with wood chips, a dozen people gathered around a teenager, holding guns and guns, and sticks and sticks. White books were randomly dropped on the ground. One page was more prominent than the others. Some seem to have been detached from the book. The boy''s magnificent eyes kept looking at it, and whenever he reached out, he was immediately stopped. Tick, tick. The scarlet liquid dropped from the fingertips, a little sticky and a little hot. "Lao Tzu was still a chubby when he was this age, and he is still a chubby now. This kid turned out to be the boss of the Dark Dragon? It was deceiving ?!" The man said in envy and envy Duan Yao tried to hit the stick, and Duan Yao''s eyes had a trace of scarlet blood. Then he swept over and immediately made the person scared, and took a step back. When the other party reacted, he felt embarrassed and angry immediately. Believe it or not, I dug out your eyes! " Squeak-- The factory door was slowly opened, and the wooden door made a slight decaying sound. A figure slowly walked in, and it seemed like a teenager. "It took three bullets and three lives to catch you, but it''s not easy." If they weren''t so crowded, I''m afraid he didn''t catch him, but he was killed by him, alas, it''s cruel. Just as it sounds. The man around Duan Yao immediately gave way. Duan Yao was already half-kneeling, his breathing was short, and his vision was a bit hazy, which made him unable to see who was speaking, but his toes were toward the white, no book cover. Book, he wants to get it back. "I don''t know if I''m afraid? Well, I don''t have to worry about it for the time being. Although I really want to kill you, you have other things to do before that." "Ah ... I have enmity with you?" Duan Yao asked, but actually he didn''t care much. From the moment he went to the underworld, it meant that his hands were stained with blood and countless enemies. "Don''t share the hatred of heaven." The man gritted his teeth, and the coldness of Sensen erupted from it, seemingly anxious to break him into pieces. Looking at the man, Duan Yao still couldn''t see his face clearly, but he was a teenager about the same age as he heard his voice, so he pulled his lips and said, "Oh ... that''s really sorry, I didn''t cut the grass and take the root. It''s so hard to hate. "It was again sorry and kind. "court death!" ... Ou Kaichen and Liu Mian were sentenced to death, but their execution was postponed for some reason, so their suicide was understood to be fragile psychological endurance. After the outbreak, the mental disorder and the days waiting for death were more painful than death. So I chose to commit suicide. Doesn''t seem difficult to understand. It''s just that for some guys who are more difficult than anything else, sometimes even when people die, he doesn''t let go of the slightest doubt. "You said that Liu Mian had said before thinking of someone who had sold her a mummy that was not made by her at a low price, and then she resold it to her client at a high price?" He Miao frowned and asked the police officer at the time . "Yes." The police officer nodded, but he didn''t care, the witnesses and physical evidence were all there, and the other party refused to accept the result and was nervous and confused, and could not take anything seriously. "Did anyone say who the seller was?" "She didn''t remember who it was then ..." He Miao raised her fist and smashed it on the wall, remorse and anger, **** it! At that time, he should keep the two men and ask them carefully. He felt that the result of this case should not be like this. He always felt weird. Something must have been ignored. As a result, Okaichen and Liu Mian were both dead. It seemed that everything was broken instantly. "You really did not give up, the court judgment came down a few days ago." Su Chengxiang stood beside him with arms folded and said he didn''t understand, he didn''t know if he was too suspicious, or this was the international celebrity and her The gap between small people. He Miao ignored Su Chengxiang, but took out a cigarette from his pocket and carried it into his mouth. He seemed to hear the heartbreaking cry of Huoya in the morgue. Huoyao should have been punished, but Ou ¡¯s father took all the blame. He probably thought that if Huoyao was outside, she would be able to get him out as her Huo family, and Ou ¡¯s family would be able to revive. Rather than go into jail, let her stay outside to take care of everything, although Euphasia is the most innocent person who knows nothing. He Miao took the cigarette and slowly took her steps. Su Chengxiang quickly followed, the corridor was quiet, the sound of footsteps was clear, and the cry from there was clearer. Suddenly, there were a few more footsteps around the corner, and a shadow appeared on the clean wall, and then came into his eyes. He Miao paused. There was a sound of footsteps that seemed to be born to stand out from the crowd anyway. The black stand-up collar coat lined him indifferently cold and noble, his tall figure was prominent among several people around him, and that aura seemed to isolate the world from his contact. He looked indifferent, as if all bystanders , Do not fall down, nor reach out. Su Chengxiang''s eyes widened slightly, a moment of surprise, and then gradually calmed down, I don''t know what mood, or curiosity, or good drama, look at He Miao. The Mo Qian people saw He Miao, and He Miao also looked at the Mo Qian people. After ten years of no seeing, the once outstanding teenager has grown into a king-like man. He is still him, indifferent and cold, incompatible with this world. Only he had changed the most, and became lazy and indifferent. He could not live in peace all day. It seems that there is competition in one moment, and then there is a result in another moment. The police captains who were next to the Mo Qian people looked at the Mo Qian people, then looked at He Miao, and then slowed down very tacitly. The two big Buddhas were here. They wanted to see if there would be any collision. But I dare not be too close to the battlefield, what if I get caught? Compared to them, they are all small fish and shrimp. Amon and ryan, there are countless people in the world to compare them, trying to see who is no. The 1 detective, the crowds of opinions, there is no absolute. Mo Qian''s people kept walking, and He Miao also reopened to welcome the people. Then stop face to face. "It''s been a long time," He Miao said first. The next captain is looking forward to it. Is this a good rhythm? !! I heard that Mo Qianren and He Miao are in the same place over the capital, but they are very much looking forward to the two being able to release their former suspicion and reconciliation. Of course, it is best that both of them can return to China to develop! Is there anything better than this? !! "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your school has never taught you what it means to be disciplined." Mo Qianren glanced at his smoke and said indifferently. This faint tone made people ridiculed and magnified several times. feel. The captains almost cried, Mr. Mo. You were so rude from the beginning, can you still be happy friends? Can we still play together? !! He Miao took down the cigarette, and the cigarette was not yet lit. He glanced at the humanity behind him: "Someone gives privileges. The captains didn''t hear what they were doing immediately. Where did they leave the back door? It is clear that you are not obedient, and finally follow you at all? "That''s right." Mo Qianren glanced at He Miao, stopped talking, and walked in the direction that He Miao had just come. He had something to confirm. He Miao looked at Mo Qianren''s back, and grinned suddenly, this guy is really the same, no one in his eyes. Unexpectedly calm. Su Chengxiang thought to himself, thinking that there would be a thunderbolt, and the result was like two people who looked like enemies, not enemies, friends and non-friends, simply met and said two taunts, and then it was over ... "Who finally spoke to Ou Kaichen and Liu Mian?" Mo Qianren asked when he entered the cell area. Soon someone came forward, "Mr. Mo, it''s me." A young man. The Mo Qianren looked at him for a while, but the indifferent but sharp eyes made the other party a little scared, but he still kept his eyes open. "Remember your conversation?" The young man''s eyes seemed blank for a moment, and he blinked, and he said, "I''ll let them be quiet." The answer is yes, as if the blankness just now has not appeared. Mo Qianren''s eyes froze slightly. "Have you received a call from a stranger before that?" The youth''s eyes were blank for a second, and he shook his head, "No." The Mo Qian people turned away and had an answer in their hearts. Hans was not dead. Liu Mian and Okaichen committed suicide because of his remote hypnosis. Except for Hans, there would be no second hypnotherapist in this world to reach that level. It seems that it is indeed a scourge for thousands of years, but I do n¡¯t know why Hans will help Mu Rulan, and his perverted mind is really difficult to understand ... The corners of the lips seem to evoke a slight arc, but they blink and disappear. After passing through the morgue, Hoya hissed and cried, screaming and screaming. "You killed my son! You killed my son! He was innocent! He was so obedient and obedient from an early age, how could he kill someone! What is crazy about love, fart! ... Mu Rulan, that **** killer You should just grab her! Oh oh ... my son oh oh oh oh ... I fight with you! Ah ah ah ah ... " The police asked Hoya to come over to lead the body. Hoya was crying here for a long time, and for a long time, she just didn''t leave. As a "heavy task", Dong Qi looked helplessly at Huo Ya''s trouble, thinking that if she kept on, he would stun her, and now it is impossible for Huo''s family to help Huo Ya''s. However, after all, she did not reach the point of ruthlessness, gave her a house and gave her a living money, but did not let her go back. The married daughter ¡¯s water was spilled, and it ¡¯s not easy to cover the water, they would never let it out. The water gets dirty again and they themselves. He Miao and Su Chengxiang stood at the door and looked at Huo Yaying, who was crying and was about to die, but did not feel much sympathy. After all, this was considered to be due to them. They were originally sentenced to death, but now they died early. Mo Qian''s footsteps paused, glanced at the people in the room, glanced at the two corpses, glanced at Hoya, and walked away again. He Miao noticed him and immediately followed. The two walked side by side and walked out of the police station. The sky was blue outside. Although the wind was cold, they still made people nostalgic for the sun outside. The two walked slowly along the sidewalk, He Miao was trying to light the cigarette, suddenly received the sight of Mo Qianren, the action inflexibly stiffened, and put the lighter back into his pocket. "I''m curious, love can make a person break the law, make the principle''s bottom line retreat, make people''s justice lean to evil, and make people discard conscience, loyalty and responsibility?" He Miao said casually Then, "You see it, the woman who just cried heartbreaking." Mo Qian''s look remained indifferent, without looking at He Miao, "What do you want to say?" There was a pedestrian passing by the two of them, and their eyes always stayed on them for a long time. The girl''s heart was full of excitement. The handsome two had their own unique charms. But neither of them gave sight to any passerby. "Ask me casually, Mr. Mo can''t give me the answer?" He Miao''s eyes flashed a glimmer of cold light in an instant. He is not sure if Mu Rulan has committed a crime, but if so, what kind of role does he play as a Moqian who should stand on the side of justice? accomplice? "Do you know the difference between a mentally ill person on the first floor of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital and a mentally ill person who is not in Cohen?" Mo Qianren asked rhetorically. He Miao did not know that he was not a psychologist, and the criminals he caught did not distinguish between mentally ill or ordinary terrorists. He Miao waited for his explanation. Mo Qianren glanced at him lightly, as if with contempt, as if to say, you are just that. A cross came out of He Miao''s forehead, "You don''t need to play with me, just answer my question!" "What is your definition of righteousness and evil? Take an example to wash your pedantic brain. A ship hit an iceberg on the Atlantic Ocean, and 30 passengers and crew squeezed in to carry only 7 people. Big boats, storms and storms are approaching. If they want to survive, they must reduce the weight of the big boat. When the big boat breaks a hole in the moment, you have to make a decision-sacrific some people in exchange for others. Escape, what would you do? " He Miao was silent and seemed to be thinking. "If it were those inmates in my mental hospital, they would drove some people to the sea without drowning, do you know why? Their reason would be this: this practice is not unfair to those who are pushed into the sea, Because if they do n¡¯t die, they will drown, and now pushing them down and letting other people survive will increase the value of their existence and die as much as they die. If they do n¡¯t, They will be sorry for those who could save them. What do you think about this? They saved people and murdered them, but if they do n¡¯t murder, everyone will die, so are they righteous or evil? Yes? Mr. He thinks, how should the judge decide, or, if it is you, would you bring the other party to court? " He Miao frowned. "In ancient times, the wise emperor''s approach was actually similar to them-when there were more people laughing than crying, the decision he made was correct. It was justice. Of course, this was also ordinary and non-ordinary people. The difference, I think that ordinary people encounter that kind of situation, and would rather go to the same place than watch those who are pushed down drowned alive in front of themselves, and then bear the condemnation of those who have died in exchange for their conscience. "Mo Qianren Looking forward, the black eyes are like the cold water under the night, and they can''t easily wave, like the voice of the cool breeze in the early spring and late autumn. ... A letter was put into the mailbox by the postman, Mu Rulan lifted her head from the flower garden, and there was a leaf hanging on her head, but she didn''t know it. She walked slowly with a small hoe, and her fair hand was still Stained with dirt. Opening the letter box and taking out the letter and some newspapers and magazines, Mu Rulan looked at the envelope and saw that the addressee was her, and without looking carefully, he went into the room under the creak. Put something on the table, then walk into the toilet and wash your hands. Mu Rusen was sitting on the couch bored playing games. When he saw this, he leaned over and wanted to see if there was anything good to see. When he saw Mu Rulan''s letter, he was curious who wrote it, but knew That was Mu Rulan''s **, so he picked it up and looked at it. There was only the addressee on the envelope, no sender, and only a mailing address. He was trying to put it down, but something fell out of it, on the ground. He made a gurgling sound, and then scrolled, Mu Rusen hurriedly bent down to find something. I did n¡¯t know where the thing was. Mu Rulan washed her hands and came out, and saw Mu Rusen rubbing his **** and looking for something on the ground, "Ru Sen, what are you looking for?" Mu Rusen shook Mu Rulan''s letter, "This envelope was not sealed, so I picked it up and looked at the contents and fell out. I don''t know where to go ... sister, sorry." Mu Rusen apologized. he did not do it on purpose. Mu Rulan walked over and touched his hair, with a gentle smile, "It doesn''t matter, it just fell near here anyway, so look for it and always find it." Mu Rusen touched the head touched by Mu Rulan, smiled sillyly, and bent down to continue looking. I just do n¡¯t know if the thing fell into a certain corner. Mu Rusen found the living room and found nothing. He scratched his hair fiercely and couldn''t figure out how to find it. Well obviously in the living room! Mu Rulan was a little strange. The envelope was empty and there was no letter. Was there only the thing that I did n¡¯t know where to go? She looked at the mailing address. It was sent from the northern suburb of Xicheng. The northern suburb of Xicheng was in the marginal area of ??city k, and then it was city s. In other words, there were few people there ... Mu Rusen pushed the sofa away and saw a coin, so he picked it up, "Is this just what just fell out?" Maybe not, who inexplicably sent Mu Rulan a dollar coin? "Sister, what''s wrong?" Mu Rulin came downstairs. Mu Rulan took the coin and looked at the dust on it. "No, just look at the dust on it." "Looking for something, you are here to help me, it''s strange, and it''s gone in a blink of an eye." Mu Rusen scratched his hair anxiously. "The last time you rolled your phone in a quilt, you turned the whole bed over and didn''t find it." Mu Rulin said silently. Mu Rusen''s nerveless man couldn''t bear to look straight? "So you come here to help me!" Mu Rusen felt very embarrassed, a little angry and angry, and quietly glanced at Mu Rulan, just to see Mu Rulan touch his mobile phone. Mu Rulan saw the call from Lady Taishi and stood up straight to pick it up. "Mother." "Xiangong ~" Lady Taishi seems to be in a good mood, so she just picks it up. Mu Rulan smiled a little, "I''m in a good mood." "Haha Lanlan, I tell you, you are not going to lose money with us! It''s so fun here! I took a lot of pictures and passed them on to you later. Let''s take a look at Duan Boss and Liu Shousu. ... " The smile on Mu Rulan''s lips narrowed slightly. "Mother, aren''t Ayao with you?" It''s been two days since she drove Duan Yao to the airport ... "Ha? No, didn''t he not come?" Tai Shi''s doubtful voice came, and she faintly heard Li Shen calling her in a loud noise, so Tai Shi didn''t tell Mu Rulanduo, " Hung up, will I post you a photo later? " Mu Rulan listened to the busy voice coming from her mobile phone, her brows frowned slightly, and she heard Mu Rulin asking, "Is this it? Uh? This ring is a little familiar ..." Mu Rulan glanced sideways, her eyes flickered a bit, and she reached for it, the silver ring slowly turned between her white fingertips, and her long eyelashes blocked her eyes. This is Duan Yao Ring, he always wears it on the index finger of his left hand, and he always likes the one slowly rubbing with his thumb ... The line of sight touched the fine pattern of the ring, and she touched it with a touch of scarlet. She took a closer look, and the tip of her nose drifted into a slight **** smell. It seemed that someone took the ring and wiped it with a paper towel. As a result, the inside of the pattern was stained with blood, and the taste was always stained on it ... "Sister?" Mu Rulin shouted. Mu Rulan raised her eyes and looked at Mu Rulin''s gentle smile, "Well, it should be this, thank you." "Don''t be polite with me." Mu Rulan rubbed his head and held the envelope upstairs. There came a complaint from Mu Rusen who doubted that Mu Rulin was not short-sighted at all. Mu Rulan walked back to the room, his eyes fell on the address on the envelope. The other party''s intention was obvious. Duan Yao was in their hands and asked her to go to the address on the envelope. Of course, in Mu Rulan''s view , These are not the point, the point is-the blood on this ring. Mu Rulan saw this ring worn on him from the time he knew him, and it never seemed to be taken off, as if it was a relic of his mother. Now, this ring is stained with blood and is not on the owner''s body. It is obvious that Someone hurt her Ayao. Pure eyes, like glazed glass, became increasingly dark, without seeing light, like black holes, mysterious and treacherous. ... The factory built with wooden boards is large, and there are several floors and rooms also built with wooden boards. Someone is holding a ladder and installing micro cameras, hidden between the gaps that are not easy to detect. "I never understood, what are we doing?" A man said, shaking his head while pretending to be stuff. "How nice other brothers are, although they worked hard, but there were meat and wine and women. We did n¡¯t do this here. Know what it is! " "I think it''s strange, but the order above, what can we do besides being obedient? We won''t even pay us later." "But why do you install these cameras? Do you want to monitor ourselves? Damn! If I want to beep at night-what should I do? Will there be beautiful women watching?" "You want to be beautiful!" The one who was working immediately became happy. Inside the factory, leaning on the corner of the second-floor rectangular box, Duan Yao leaned in the corner, his face was so pale that he couldn''t be expected to bandage him, but fortunately, the place where the bullet entered was not fatal. He could still use his clothes to stop bleeding for a period of time, but this time, I''m afraid it won''t be long. Someone was sitting on the wooden bench opposite him, with Duan Yao''s book on his lap. He flipped through it, and from time to time gave out ironic laughter, hatred, hatred, and a complex and difficult meaning. After a while, he raised his eyes and looked at the dying teenager on the other side, and smiled, "Those of your men think you have already traveled abroad, so don''t expect them to come to your rescue." Duan Yao ignored him, but he couldn''t see that he was comfortable. "Hear what those people are saying outside. Are you curious about what the cameras are for? Someone told them that Mu Rulan is abnormal, why not? Normal law, I''m curious, all will be recorded at that time. You said, will Mu Rulan come alone for you? The other party said, Mu Rulan will come by himself. " Duan Yao wanted to frown, but did not have the energy. For two days, he could not have any energy if he did not give him food, drink or drugs. "Yes, you are so special. Of course she will come over. After all, you made my family ruin for an unexpected accident." The teenager sat on a stool with a satirical smile, which should have appeared The evil Fengyan was full of resentment at this time, wasn''t it An Anming who disappeared at the time? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There was heavy rain here in Guangzhou. There were constant thunders. I heard that there would be a power outage later, and I rushed out Wenwen first (¨s3¨t). Today, it ¡¯s so sweet! Then today on the 30th! Don''t forget to vote, girl, quickly touch your pocket, Qun ~ 2k novel reading network Chapter 207： v157 protection Duan Yao frowned, before he did n¡¯t understand what An Youming was doing. Now listening to him say that, he guessed a little. At the time, An Youming hit Mu Rulan and he was really angry, but Before he had time to shoot, Anjia disappeared and became the ghost of the Jin family. Now An Youming said these things, thinking that he was ruined by his family? "You ..." Duan Yao was struggling to say something, but An Youming didn''t want to hear his intermittent and weak voice, and laughed ironically before turning away. The outside camera is almost installed. An Youming walked down the stairs and glanced around. The camera is miniature, and it is not installed in each gap. Take a closer look. No one can see the camera. He took out a cigarette lighter, his eyes narrowed slightly, and some did not understand why the camera had to be so secretly installed. Could Mu Rulan see that things would not change? He knew that Mu Rulan''s woman didn''t look so bullying and the Virgin. At first, she said that he had to return her one leg and one arm, but it didn''t have to cost so much. "Master." The people below shouted respectfully when they saw An Youming down. An Youming ignored them and walked out of the factory. The original respectful person behind him saw the door closed and immediately straightened up, "Well! Isn''t it an adoptive son? If it wasn''t for the adoption of the boss, I don''t know where he died now. Really think you are the young master? If the young master would come down from the top for this little thing? Damn! " "Shh, I heard he asked to come over to handle this ..." "why?" "I heard that he has resentment against Duan Yao and Mu Rulan ..." "..." The afternoon sun was full outside the house. The teenager did not go far, but just sat on the wooden pier at the door, his legs stretched straight forward, his head leaned back, and the voice of the person inside came out of the gap. He could hear it. Clearly, he exhaled and didn''t want to bother. He will never forget the tragic accident that night when he returned home from the hospital with his parents and sister. He was still sulking in the room and felt that Mu Rulan''s woman was annoying and stingy. He blinked and screamed constantly. He ran away hard and survived with a hatred of hatred. He would not forget that Yao''s follower Limo was watching people all this time. He wants revenge, absolutely! Bai Yanyan, he exhaled heavily, looking at the scorching sky, squinting slightly, the boy''s not strong body looked desolate and weak. ... The silver ring body was cleaned. Mu Rulan looked at the address written on the envelope in her hand, and her pure, clear eyes looked calm. The door of the room was gently opened, and Mo Qianren stood at the door. The hair that had always been affixed was a bit messy, but still just like a noble son, standing quietly. Mu Rulan raised her eyes and saw Mo Qianren. The corners of her lips evoked a soft and warm arc. "You are back, how about it?" "Unexpectedly." Mo Qianren came over, his eyes fell on the ring and envelope on Mu Rulan''s hand, and the genius'' brain moved slightly, and said: "Duan Yao has an accident?" He remembered that ring was in Duan Yao''s hand. Saw it on. Mu Rulan nodded, looking at the ring with her eyes narrowed, "I was probably implicated." "Nothing will happen." Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan and took her hand. There was no cocoon in the soft palm. No one could believe it. She tried to use her hands to prop up her future. That teenager is too special for her after all. Mu Rulan easily guessed that the person who arrested Duan Yao was probably the one who killed Liu Peili, that is to say, the person who knew that she was abnormal and wanted her to pass now, for what purpose? Kill her? or other? How to do it? She was angry, but a little curious, now, who is it? Mo Qianren looked at the envelope on Mu Rulan''s hand and noticed that she turned the front over, and there was a trace of indifferent eyes, "Lan Lan ..." "Huh?" Mu Rulan turned her head, and before she could see Mo Qianren''s face in the future, she was embraced. The man''s cool and clean mint scent shrouded her for a moment, and Mu Rulan stunned her. Reached out and hugged him, "What''s wrong?" Mo Qianren didn''t speak, but just pressed her cheek against her neck, and the girl''s faint and comfortable aroma wrapped around her lungs, and she seemed to break into her heart. He knows the psychology of a mentally ill person better than anyone else. They are all lone men. Do n¡¯t accompany their companions or accompany them, because they do n¡¯t understand what trust and friendship are. Mu Rulan seemed to trust him, but she chose to act more often, because she subconsciously did not want him to touch the world on her side, perhaps because of a little distrust; she never told him "I love "You," because she didn''t know if she was in love, or she never thought about it. Maybe in her opinion, it is not unacceptable to return from two people to one. She can promise to work hard not to hurt herself, but she is absolutely fearless when she really faces death, because she never thought What happens to others when she dies, she even thinks that if one day she did something exposed, it does n¡¯t matter if she goes to jail, because she thinks so frankly that she deserves it, and may smile and comfort him. It doesn''t matter, everyone is responsible for what they have done. Inevitable characteristics of the mentally ill: egoism, fearlessness, selfishness, willfulness ... Just like how you can change how you change your nature. Mu Rulan does not seem to be the same as an ordinary mentally ill person, but more or less encapsulates those characteristics. He Miao questioned him before he suddenly reacted. He had never seen Mu Rulan kill or kill someone else. He did n¡¯t know where Mu Rulan had hidden her dolls. What is the unknown side of the angel''s appearance ... Eber is right. He should work hard to fall in love with a mentally abnormal person. At this time, the person who made him toil was leaning against his arms, and gently stroking his back with a comforting hand, like an obedient and soft cat, telling him how to be angry with her Ask her something. Mu Rulan didn''t know what happened to Mo Qian. He looked very innocent. There was a click there and the door opened. "Sister-" Mu Rusen rushed into the house and saw this scene. He suddenly stopped and suddenly fell, and stared at the man holding his sister, his face turned red suddenly. All of a sudden, Bai became green again. I don''t know if he was angry or ashamed. Mu Rulin also appeared at the door immediately. Seeing the scene inside the room, she wanted to retract it immediately, but it was obviously too late. "What''s the matter? Hurry." Mu Rulan sat up straight and looked at the two brothers. Mu Rusen glared at Mo Qianren, looking at Mu Rulan, his eyes flickered and he stuttered: "So, that ... there are guests ..." What guest makes Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin excited and embarrassed? Mu Rulan and Mo Qian went downstairs and saw Ke Changhuang, wearing a black and white checkered hat with a cane, and Ajitsu Junko next to him, suddenly surprised. "Grandpa! Grandma!" Mu Rulan walked quickly downstairs. Ke Changhuang saw the baby''s granddaughter, and his traditionally serious face softened a little. He did not hug Mu Rulan in the past like Ajitsu Junko. His sharp eyes fell on Mo Qianren, and he snorted seriously and proudly Hum, don''t shout when you see him! Still want to marry his baby princess? !! The Mo Qian people seemed to see Ke Changhuang''s heart, and the steps still went downstairs, and a cold and cold voice sounded softly, "Grandpa, grandma." Ke Changhuang was satisfied, and went together with Ajitsu Junko and Mu Rulan. "Why did grandpa and grandma come here? They didn''t tell me in advance." "I''ll give you a surprise." Akutsu Junko has a darker skin, a bright smile, a rosy complexion, and looks splendid and energetic from the inside out. It seems that this trip has gone right. His wife was occupied, and the Mo Qiang obediently went to make tea for them, so Ke Changhuang was satisfied and proud. His granddaughter was so powerful that he treated the grandson of the old Mo family as his wife and slave, oh ha ha ha ... "Old man, what do I buy for Lan Lan? Get it now." Ke Changhuang, who was just proud of himself, immediately stood up to pick up things ... Ke Changhuang and Atakujin Junzi flew to K City without returning to Hong Kong. They were too lazy to stop. "... later, let''s go to the capital together, and then discuss your marriage. One month ago, the Mo family kept calling to remind us ..." Ajitsu Junzi kept holding Mu Rulan''s hand and said With Mu Rulan''s mother worrying about this worrying about that, the two teenagers overhear that they were going to marry Mu Rulan so early, they suddenly wanted to bubbling, but when I thought of what kind of character is below Suddenly he stooped again, squatting on the corner of the stairs and dare not go out. Can they not be afraid? It was the king of the old era who did not recognize them, the high-profile characters, the age and the glory were placed there, and the arrogant and wayward guys did not dare to arrogantly wayward in front of him. The Mo family and the Ke family seem to think that it is okay to get married so early. People who have eyes and feelings can see that nothing will go wrong, and no third party can break in. As for Mu Rulan, Anyone under the legal age, don''t know that special people have special backdoors to walk through? The Mo Qian people sat aside, and there was Ke Changhuang opposite. Ke Changhuang looked like he wanted to give Ma Wei the future son-in-law. "Don''t think that I agree with you that you are married so early is how satisfied I am with you!" I can''t make this boy proud, as soon as a man is proud, he will never die. "Lan Lan is satisfied." Mo Qianren said slowly with a sip of tea. Ke Changhuang''s face suddenly turned black. Why did he forget that, this guy has always been proud! "you¡­¡­" "I?" "There is no respect for the head!" "Rely on the old and sell the old." "Asshole!" "This is for you." Mo Qianren took something out of his pocket. "... Hmm." Ke Changhuang looked serious, and he couldn''t put down the things on his opponent. The steward and wife who came along stood with a smile, watching the scene, and the house seemed to be very lively. Liu Peiyang heard the movement and went downstairs, saw the two brothers squatting on the corner in a depressed look, and asked, only to learn that it was the former emperor of the Ke family empire, and after thinking about it, he turned around again. floor. Time passed little by little. Night came quietly. What happened to Mu Rulan during the global travel of Ke Changhuang and Ajijin Junzi had been kept secret from them, and of course they must continue to be hidden. Mu Rulan wanted to go out secretly. She did not want to let Mo Qianren go with her subconsciously. Maybe she knew that she was a sinner. Maybe she knew that she was not tolerated by the law. So she subconsciously refused him to join her. , Deceiving himself, as long as the Mo Qianren did not see her murder, when the judge asked him one day, he could say that he knew nothing, and there was no evidence to prove that he was with her. I thought that this could keep Mo Qianren clean and immaculate. He would always be the amon that even the president gave him three-pointed and high-minded governments, rather than a perverted murderer who did not blink. However, she did not expect her excuses, but Ke Changhuang and Yajiu Junzi called Mo Qian out, and what kind of ideological education was about to be carried out, but Mu Rulan was left alone at home. Mo Qianren didn''t say anything, just silently glanced at Mu Rulan, and then turned to leave. At that moment, the complexity in his eyes was called Mu Rulan''s inexplicable hold, as if there was something neglected by himself that would break through. It was just that she didn''t have time to think too much, and she remembered the safety of another person like her loved ones. ... The night is heavy. Tree shadows are turbulent, like ghost hands. Two beams of light came from far and near, and someone guarding outside the factory immediately shouted into the room, "Come here!" The people inside got up and prepared immediately. Duan Yao, on the second floor of the corner, moved his head and slowly opened his eyes. The wound flesh was inflamed and rotted without drugs and cleaned up in time. His cheek was stained with unhealthy redness. His bones were so weak that he couldn''t move his fingers. He used all the strength left in his body to move his body. After moving to another wall, he could not see the eyes around him and tried to see through the gap between the boards. To the outside scene. The car stopped at the door of the plant. Two people were in front, one was staring at the inside of the car, and one was looking at the back of the car to check if anyone came, one with a stick and one with a gun. The car went out, the lights went out, pushed away, and Mu Rulan came out. The light in the factory building is very bright. Mu Rulan followed the people and glanced around. I saw that the interior structure is more complicated than the outside. The four corners have a two-dimensional cubic space. Someone Sitting on the stairs and staring at her, looking different. No one spoke, quietly. "Where is Duan Yao?" Mu Rulan asked around his eyes. "Is it really coming alone?" The joke sounded like a sarcastic sound. Mu Rulan saw a cube space door opened at the corner, and a little familiar boy slowly walked down slowly. The wickedness became even more ruthless because of his expression. Mu Rulan tilted her head and wondered whether she had seen this person, but her expression of doubt was so obvious that An Youming''s face became darker in an instant, one of the most annoying things in the world That is, the person who has been ruthlessly remembering that he hangs does not remember himself. "Where is Duan Yao?" Mu Rulan simply didn''t want to know who he was, and asked again. "Little beauty, are you talking about the pretty girl who was half-deadly beaten by us?" Someone said sharply. As said above, the first step is to anger her. Mu Rulan wrinkled slightly between her eyebrows, her eyes were dim, "what about people?" "When you wait for us, I''ll tell you how?" "The girls from rich people are just different. They are thin-skinned and tender-skinned. They look more delicious than those prostitutes. Hehe ..." "Just look at it ..." "..." A group of people walked towards Mu Rulan with a smile, and at this time, someone quietly pulled down the electric switch, and the factory building suddenly darkened. The second step is to turn off the lights. Suddenly, the eye-pupil focal length was not adjusted, I just felt that I could not see my five fingers. Then someone felt something fluttered at him. The subconscious thing was to swipe the stick on my hand and slam it. Thing, the scarlet liquid splattered him and the people around him, only telling them how to do it, but not telling them why, when the **** smell came out, a group of people immediately panicked. "Turn on the lights quickly!" "Ah! Who stepped on me!" "Oh!" Whose knife was inserted into who''s chest. It was in a mess, but the lights were still not on. The camera had a night vision function, and everything was recorded and transmitted to the host. Sitting on the stairs with narrowed eyes, An Youming faintly felt a little weird, his nose moved suddenly, and he smelled the smell of gasoline. Outside the plant, a few people were pouring barrels of gasoline around the plant, gazing at each other, and lighting a lighter in their hands. The third step that those inside do n¡¯t know, burn anyone inside! From the beginning, the people inside were abandoned sons. An Youming ran by himself, it doesn''t matter, anyway, there are several adoptive sons of their boss. He collected this halfway and raised him for more than a year. The relationship is not so deep. He died when he died. The other party wants Mu Rulan''s real killing video, she also wants Mu Rulan to die, and her reputation and life to be destroyed, because she is worried that there are too many helpers behind her, and she will eventually escape legal sanctions and worry that he will be removed from the law. Hidden out of a hidden mousehole. The lighter fell squarely, and the flames ignited instantly. The tongue of the fire spread quickly from this place to the two sides. In a blink of an eye, it surrounded the entire factory. The burning speed was very fast because the entire factory was made of wood with a large amount of wood chips. Why choose here? It is to burn people to death faster and without accidents. The people inside did not know what was happening outside. Most of the people in the darkness were dead. Duan Yao was inside the cube house on the corner, sticking the wooden boards on the outside, and he smelled a lot of gasoline at the first time. At this moment, the flames burned, and the black smoke ran into the room from a small gap. The smell of the nose made him feel that breathing was gradually difficult, but there was no way. He had no strength to shout or leave. An Youming obviously also noticed something wrong, and there was a faint flicker of light on the periphery, and the room quickly heated up. His face changed slightly, he jumped down the stairs, and walked quickly towards the door following his memory, only to find that the door was locked, and he kicked heavily, the door remained motionless, even if it was a wooden board. It is also a very thick piece. The weather has been good these days, and the woods are very dry. At this time, gasoline is added, and the burning is fierce and rapid. The black smoke permeated quickly, and other people noticed that something was wrong. They stopped their movements and ignored the others, shouting to turn on the lights, and shouting to open the doors. They just ignored them. "What''s going on? Why did it suddenly burn ?!" "What to do? I don''t want to die and let me out!" An Youming stood at the door, his face changed and changed. He was not a fool. He guessed what had happened. The man seduced the boss with a lot of benefits and asked him to help Mu Rulan. The wife and daughter could benefit for the benefit. How could the guy who put on someone else''s bed be reluctant to raise him half-way as an adoptive dog? He looked, glanced, and saw that in the room faintly illuminated by the fire outside, Mu Rulan was climbing up to one of the corner cubes to find someone, his face sinking sharply, it seemed a little crazy, it doesn''t matter, as long as Mu Ru Lan and Duan Yao backed him up and died! Black smoke drifted into the room, breathing became harder and harder. Flames seemed to have covered the entire factory building, and the air was hot and snoring. Mu Rulan covered her mouth and nose and climbed a staircase to open the door. When she saw a bed without Duan Yao, she quit and wanted to go to another room. Suddenly, she saw the familiar little boy with a gloomy face below. Looking up at her, he kicked off the stairs. On the other side, Duan Yao''s space was almost full of black smoke. He lay on the ground, his chest was undulating, but he also died of suffocation. The wind was coming towards him, so black smoke passed through the gap. Rushing towards him, the flames even burned the wooden boards under him, almost burning him. On the other side, at the beginning, she told Mu Rulan that she was okay and waited for her signal to pass. Duan Yao sent the person who protected Mu Rulan to watch on the side of the road and suddenly saw the thick black smoke and firelight. Staring, "It''s on fire! Should we go over?" "But Miss Ke hasn''t signaled yet. She asked us not to act rashly. What if we hurt the boss?" Mu Rulan said to them, confirming that Duan Yao was in there and gave them a call afterwards, here The signal is very good, there is no interference, and it will get through soon. "But it''s on fire!" "What''s the connection between being on fire and saving the master?" The man was dozing off and didn''t hear anything at all. He didn''t sleep when he played the game last night. "You idiot!" The flames had already burned inside the factory building, and someone was fainted. This happened suddenly. Mu Rulan was caught off guard. I did not expect that the other party would use such a rude and direct method. We must know that there are so many of them. . At this moment, the cube room behind her was also on fire, and the other three were on fire. The fire was fierce, and it seemed that they would soon be burned to ash. The fire behind her seemed to burn her hair. Mu Rulan looked at the boy who was facing her below, watching the strong hatred in his eyes, and suddenly hesitated, "Are you ... the kid at home?" "It''s an honor that you still remember me!" An Youming glanced at the burning room with Duan Yao closed, his eyes amused. "Ru Sen and Ru Lin have been looking for you for a long time, and the relationship with you seems to be good. I remember a little." Mu Rulan said, jumping on while An Youming was lost, he jumped suddenly, more than two meters high The distance will not hurt her. "The cat is crying and the child is falsely compassionate!" An Youming saw Mu Rulan jumped down and stunned, and soon returned to Mu Rulan in front of him, but unexpectedly Mu Rulan rushed straight at him, he reached out his hand and thought She blocked her, but did not expect Mu Rulan''s sudden hand to grab one of his arms, slamming one over his shoulder, and dropping him on the ground. An Youming didn''t expect Mu Rulan to have this skill, and suddenly fell a little bit. Mu Rulan strode to the house where An Anming took a look and ran away. The stairs over there were burned. Mu Rulan couldn''t care if he would be burned. He went up on the fire ladder. When she was about to go up, the staircase under her feet made a crackling sound. Mu Rulan had one foot empty and almost fell down. Mu Rulan jumped up quickly, opened the door with one foot, and black smoke rushed to her face. She blinked Disappeared into a thick black smoke. An Youming was underneath, coughing, and there were no voices around, only the sound of crackling wood was burning, something on the head kept falling down, and the beams and the whole formed a pyramid-shaped top. The round wood looks crumbling, and it will always fall down and smash the people inside into a meat sauce. Impossible to go out. An Youming looked at the burning front and smiled. The corner of his eyes was rolled out of normal saline stimulated by black smoke, making him look crazy. Mu Rulan held Duan Yao in his arms and was about to drag him out, and a shock came under him, Mu Rulan trembled, thinking that the four cubes with thick thighs were supporting this cube. Now It was crispy by the fire and couldn''t hold it. "Bang!" It confirms Mu Rulan''s heart thinking, the cube where Mu Rulan and Duan Yao are falling down suddenly, slamming and falling apart. The wood rolled to the ground, and the pain spread from underneath. At this time, a gunshot came from outside. Duan Yao''s man came over and fought with the man who was standing outside to hunt down those who ran out of the fire. Burning everywhere, the wood chips on the ground, the surrounding wood, the beams on the head and the log roof, the smoky black smoke, someone fainted, and was awoken by the fire, constantly rolling on the ground, painful Screamed and screamed until it ceased to move, and the scorched smell of the body permeated into the decreasing air. "Cough ... cough ..." Mu Rulan coughed, feeling that it was not safe to stay inside. She wanted to kick the crispy wooden wall by the side, but was blocked by a stumbling figure, even if An Youming She had been stunned by smoke and still glared at her, seemingly saying don''t want to run. Mu Rulan didn''t understand what happened to An Youming, but she remembered the staring stare at her and suddenly felt familiar, just like Bai Moli''s look when she looked at her, she frowned. Suddenly something came over. "Ahem ... Do you think that it was me or Duan Yao who settled in the house?" Mu Rulan said when she opened her mouth and felt uncomfortable and vomiting. She felt a terrible noise coming from her head and Duan Yao''s body temperature around her. It''s hot and can''t be dragged anymore. An Youming stared at her deadly, bleeding in her eyes. "After Anjia collapsed, he became the Jin family''s replacement ghost. The Jin family pushed all the crimes to Anjia. It is easy to understand that whoever gains the most is the murderer!" Mu Rulan''s eyes were almost bloodshot. She saw An Youming stunned, softened her voice, "Come, help me to raise A Yao, we will talk about something after we go out." The sound was like the wind. He only heard it a few times, but it was inexplicably remembered in his mind. While he felt that the two sisters Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were ridiculous in controlling their children, he was also curious about the sister who made them so obedient. I finally saw that person. Because of an accident, the meeting didn''t seem to be very pleasant. He was still scolding her stingily, and felt that the **** was very good in his heart. In the blink of an eye, the man became the culprit of the ruins of her family. Hatred has become the driving force for him to live with his patience. For more than a year, he has been thinking about how to avenge them. Now Mu Rulan wants to scapegoat just one sentence? He wanted to sneer but found in horror that he was shaking! Was shaken by her word! It''s ridiculous! In order to survive, what else can''t be said? !! "Bang!" There was a loud noise from his head, and the black smoke on his head split violently on both sides, and the beam was smashed. It can be imagined that it took less than a few seconds, and the following was the falling roof. Round logs. bad! This factory is going to collapse! Mu Rulan still thought that An Youming would fight with him if he was not obedient, but the young man had turned around and kicked himself on the burning wooden board. A big hole appeared and he saw the shadow of the tree swaying outside. However, It ¡¯s too late to be happy. Because of this, the factory immediately began to fall down, and the wood on the top fell heavily. Mu Rulan calmly dragged Duan Yao who passed out and walked out, but the speed was still not comparable. The speed at which several logs fell overhead. The arm was suddenly lifted, and then suddenly pushed out of the wide-opened hole. There was a sound of wood hitting the ground three times in a row. Mu Rulan and Duan Yao fell to the ground. The air finally did not suffocate. Mu Ru Lan had time to take a few more breaths in the future, and when she turned back, she saw that An Youming''s legs were pressed under a piece of burning wood, and the teenager was sweating with pain. Mu Rulan was about to go back and get him out too. Something slammed from the top of his head. It was burning charcoal, wooden blocks, glass, etc. The whole factory was smashed down, and he blinked completely. Collapsed. Mu Rulan raised his arms conditionedly to block the debris and smoke coming from him. Duan Yao''s man over there had already got the troubler, heard the movement, and hurried over. Mu Rulan asked several of them to send Duan Yao immediately. At the hospital, she and the rest immediately started moving things, hoping that An Youming was still alive. Mu Rulan was about to stand up, holding her hand on the ground, and was suddenly stabbed with something in her palm. She stood up and turned her hand to look at it. She thought it was grit, but she didn''t expect it to be. The redness of this piece, reflected by the fire, still reflects the things on the hand, as pure eyes as the glass. ... a miniature surveillance camera ... Really fortunately, although it took a bit of effort and was almost injured, she did not let her humble person come over, otherwise it would be bad. The wooden boards that were dropped there were carefully removed. Listening to Mu Rulan, don''t step on any wooden board that may be pressing on people. After a while, Anyou was finally exposed under a pile of wooden boards. Ming. The teenager''s forehead and face were stained with blood, his hands were protecting his head, and he was lying motionless on the ground. Mu Rulan quickly stepped over the obstacle and walked in. He squatted and checked him, and found There was a heartbeat, Mu Rulan was relieved. "Fortunately ..." Thanks to him who just pushed her and Duan Yao, otherwise she and Duan Yao may not be unscathed. "Hey ..." a faint voice sounded. Mu Rulan bowed her head and saw An Youming opened a slit to look at her. The fire was still flashing and burning around, crackling. "Ok?" "... one hand and one foot ... returned to you." One foot was broken by the wood, and one hand was broken by something falling from it. Mu Rulan stunned, then she remembered that the boy almost hit her with a car without brakes. At that time, he only saw the boy''s evil and arrogant desire to rub him and let him know the size of the world. He didn''t have such arrogant qualifications yet, he did not expect to be remembered for so long. The corners of her lips could not help but evoke a radian, soft words, "the two do not owe each other. However, remember to apologize to Ayao." An Youming passed out instantly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The heavy rain caused the black fruit to cry blindly ... I hated rainy days the most, and my whole body was completely weak and insane! Well, while there is no thunder and rain here, Heiguo will save some more manuscripts tonight for more and more tomorrow! ps: Today is the 31st. After 12 o''clock, the votes will be emptied. I hope that no girl will tell Heiguo tomorrow to forget the vote ... Do n¡¯t forget to tell Heiguo! It hurts so much! 2k novel reading network Chapter 208： v158 pregnant (April Fools Day broth) Mu Rulan approached her neck slowly with her scissors in front of the mirror. The silver blade shone brightly under the light, reflecting on the white and delicate skin like petals. Click. Hair strands were cut off and landed on the bathroom''s white tiled floor. The hair was burned, not many, but there were still some, because her hair kept growing to the waist position, so most of them were only burned to about half, one curled down, she wanted to take advantage of Ke Changhuang and Ajitsu Junko destroyed the "evidence" before they came back, but it was too troublesome, Mu Rulan wondered if she would just cut it off. Thinking about it that way, I''m ready to do it. Mu Rulan pulled her hair aside, opened her scissors and wiped it. She wanted to cut it. The bathroom door was suddenly opened. When Mo Qianren opened the door, she saw Mu Rulan trying to cut her hair. There was nothing in my head, so I said, "Don''t move!" Mu Rulan blinked, grabbing her hair and scissors and looking at Mo Qianren. "What are you doing?" Mo Qianren went into the bathroom, reached out to take over the "dangerous goods" on her hand, looked down at the hairs on the ground, and frowned slightly. Mu Rulan didn''t say anything, she let go of her hair and stood in front of Mo Qianren, smiling at him gently and innocently. It didn''t take a few seconds for Mo Qianren to guess what was going on. Mo Qianren just looked at her silently, his expression seemed indifferent, and there seemed to be a faint wave spreading. The bright light of the bathroom seemed brighter among the white tiles. The man still didn''t speak, just pulled her out silently, let her sit on the bed, and slowly helped her to pick out the burnt hair hidden in the hair, and then cut it. The room was quiet, not even the sound of rubbing clothes. Mu Rulan''s eyes turned upwards, and her head lifted up, but she was immediately pressed down again, and Mo Qianren was picking the hair in the bangs that was burned into small waves. "Qianren?" Mu Rulan shouted softly, softly, and the cat fluffed softly with slightly prickly claws. Mo Qian people are still silent. There is a kind of person who feels very quiet even if he speaks, but he has never been able to ignore his existence, but even his voice can''t help lowering the silence that scared him. He was quiet like a lonely night, slightly cold, endlessly black, and could not see the edge. "Qianren?" Mu Rulan reached out and pulled the clothes in front of him, "Are you angry?" "Don''t move." Mo Qianren replied lightly, as usual, his voice was indifferent and inaudible. Mu Rulan stopped moving, and felt that the man''s cool fingers passed through her hair, and she gently touched her scalp from time to time. She had a strong sense of presence, but was very comfortable, even without touching her scalp. Maybe Is the light too bright, maybe the fingers are too gentle, or the taste of the man is too reassuring to her, she slowly feels a little tired, her eyelids gradually pull down, and she leans slowly towards the man. Mo Qianren acted, looking down at the cat-like girl leaning on his belly, like a naughty fight outside, and then returned to his familiar nest, cute, and then Sleep peacefully. The indifference and calmness seemed to reflect the girl''s figure in the eyes of Qinghu Lake at night, as if a dragonfly was passing over the water, wagging in circles of gentle and intoxicating ripples, but it soon calmed down, as if nothing had appeared It seems to be calm on the surface. Under the invisible surface, the waves are dark. He put the scissors in place and picked up Mu Rulan to let her lie down. Mu Rulan subconsciously held the quilt and turned over, lying on the right side, but still turned over. The scent of mint on the nose seemed to be a little stronger. Mo Qianren''s face was close together. He looked at Mu Rulan at close range, and clearly saw her delicate silky skin, wing-like eyelashes, small and pretty nose, and delicate lips ... The indifferent eyes darkened slightly and kissed softly. At first, I just touched my lips, and then suddenly a little harder, the kiss came a bit harsh, a bit fierce. Mu Rulan frowned, and her sensitive nerves seemed to sense a danger at once. She opened her eyes sharply, stunned, and looked into her as she bit her hard and tried to bite the man''s tongue. In the lake. She was familiar with the black, she only knew the eyes of her figure so clearly, Mu Rulan froze, but quickly regained her consciousness, but a little bit understood what happened to Mo Qian, but her focus was not on This one. The first thing to do without a shame is to immediately respond to a man ¡¯s kiss. The kiss came like a storm, and she did not return soft, intertwined lips and teeth, too late to swallow, and emotionally from the nose and mouth. The overflowing moan. There was no heating in the room, but it was hot and hot. The hand with a cocoon reached into the pajama''s hem, and stroked the delicate and delicate skin around the girl''s waist, as if softened with a little force, it would melt away like ice and snow, making people want to force but not dare to force too much, and linger. Can''t stop it. Mu Rulan felt that she was about to suffocate. The long, endless kiss finally came to an end, as if she was standing on a cloud, the girl''s cheeks were crimson, her eyes looked a bit blankly at the ceiling, her eyes seemed to be watching something through a layer of fog. Generally, it is dim and unclear. The fire that night seemed to ignite something. The kiss of the man slid from the girl''s lips to the beautiful neck like a swan, and imprinted a hot mark. The girl''s pajamas button did not know when it had been stretched out, and the Jiao body exposed to the light was like a trembling orchid blooming, with the suffocating beauty to welcome the invasion of rain. He didn''t seem ready to stop at the bottom line as usual, and was very suitable for playing the piano and scalpel to slide over her soft and smooth abdomen, through the trousers ... ... stop! The action came to a halt. Suddenly it was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. The man who was not so thick-skinned finally made a beastly man, and the man who had always been easy and undefeated by the King of Kings was defeated in the hands of Mu Rulan''s "good pot friend"! For a moment, the beastification lost its sense, and forgot that today is the day when Mu Rulan''s good friends meet every month. Mu Rulan was sitting cross-legged on the bed, her pajamas buttons were messed up, her face was as bright as powder, and the bathroom heard the sound of flowing water. Mu Rulan was caught before she came back. The Mo Qian people are dressed up in a mess. After waiting for a while, Mu Rulan reacted and looked down. The feeling of pads there was quite obvious. Mu Rulan looked at the bathroom again and fluttered on the bed, his laughing shoulders trembling. Look, it used to make you eat or not, but now you eat it. Mu Rulan was completely drowsy, and she didn''t plan to go for another clasp. She just sat on the bed and grabbed her hair. The modest man trimmed her hair carefully. Her hair looked nothing like before. Two things, only a close look will find some unevenness, a small bundle of her hair cut next to the scissors on the bedside table, pressed under a book. Mu Rulan waited, waited, waited, and waited for more than half an hour before the bathroom door finally opened. She looked up and saw her man coming out with wet black hair wearing a white bathrobe The whole body seemed to carry hazy water vapor, and the bangs divided into several strands made his eyes half-visible, the indifferent eyes became a bit mysterious, the water droplets slid across his neck, and then slid into the placket. It looks so good and she is so good. This man wants her to think about his shortcomings, and she can''t think of it for a while. The Mo Qian people probably did not expect Mu Rulan to have not slept yet, and he paused. If nothing happened, he took a towel and walked to the sofa in front of the window, sitting and wiping his hair. The indifferent look was as calm as before, if it was not quiet With red ear tips, Mu Rulan would think that she had just had a spring dream. Mu Rulan blinked, came down from the bed wearing white furry slippers and walked to Mo Qianren, reached out and took a white towel from his hand, and went behind him to help him wipe his hair. In memory, it seems to have been It was all this man was doing and learning for her, and she never did anything for him. Mu Rulan found that it felt surprisingly good to do this kind of thing. Although there was no puppet or the enthusiasm from hunting, but it was calm as if it was on a grassland that was invisible, and the sky was cloudless blue, as if blinking It has been over ten thousand years. Mo Qiang stunned, and the towel on his head rubbed his hair lightly. From time to time, he felt that warm fingers touched the scalp, causing a tingling itchiness, penetrated the skin, and paralyzed in a blink of an eye. For every nerve and even his heart. "Qianren is angry?" Mu Rulan asked gently in the back. "... No." Mo Qianren replied slightly, his ears rubbed slightly by Mu Rulan''s fingers. "Really? I think there is something wrong with some parts of the brain. Something that the humble person doesn''t understand, I can''t feel it." Mu Rulan said while rubbing Mo Qianren''s hair. This feeling is actually very obvious, maybe ordinary mentally ill people will not feel it, just as they are born, because there is no contrast, so they do not feel that there is anything wrong, even if they know that they are different from normal people. But Mu Rulan is not the same. She has a completely normal past life that can be compared. Although those memories are a little vague, it does not prevent her from comparing her current views on certain things. That Mu Rulan, if you see a metamorphosis similar to the current Mu Rulan, you will probably feel the same horror when you meet a fierce ghost. Now she does n¡¯t think there is anything terrible besides enjoyment and passion. . The Mo Qianren did not speak, but looked down at the engagement ring worn on their hands, faintly, like the voice of the breeze at the end of autumn, fluttering inconceivably, "I will feel ..." Some things that are done are completely different from what they say, but for Mo Qian people, they always do it before they say it. Mu Rulan didn''t hear what Mo Qianren said, "Huh?" "I love you," Mo Qian said suddenly. Mu Rulan froze. The heart suddenly seemed to miss a beat, and the movements in her hands also paused. She subconsciously wanted to return to him, but her brain suddenly got stuck, like it was supposed to be this. The information passed to a central nerve suddenly skipped that link and ran to an unknown place, then she raised her lips and returned to him, "Thank you." She didn''t think there was anything wrong with this answer. OK. Mo Qianren didn''t speak anymore, and the room was quiet. ... The next day. The sun was shining, despite the bitter winter winds. Ke Changhuang and Yajiu Junzi had very good habits of rest and rest. When Mu Rulan and Mo Qian got up, the two had already taken a walk outside. The accompanying housekeepers Zhao Shu and Zhao Yan had already prepared breakfast. Ru Lan would go to the hospital to see a friend, and made two more packages. "What friend is in the hospital?" Ke Changhuang asked subconsciously while eating porridge. "I don''t know my grandfather." Mu Rulan said with a smile. Ke Changhuang didn''t care, and glanced left and right. "Speaking of them, I haven''t seen the two little ghosts yet. Where have you gone?" It was Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin. Although Ke Changhuang did not recognize them, but if Mu Rulan valued them, he would see if they were worthy of talent. It was also reluctant to pull them. It was not allowed. Did they drag Mu Rulan''s hind legs? "Because grandpa is too fierce, Ru Sen and Ru Lin dare not come down." "Well, keep hiding, we''ll go to Beijing to prepare your wedding tomorrow, and they''ll stay here!" Ke Changhuang said aggressively, without even the courage to appear in front of him, really useless! Mu Rulan just smiled. Seriously, her grandfather did not dare to stand in front of him. In addition, when the Mu family had not fallen before, they had a terrible image transformed from Mu Zhenyang''s mouth, Even if he is old now, it is still Yu Wei, she was afraid of Ke Changhuang in the previous life, and she had not seen him for 20 years. After eating breakfast, Mu Rulan went to the hospital with food alone. Duan Yao had already had surgery when she returned last night, and it was determined that he was fine. Mu Rulan returned, and An Youming was not too big. Obstructed, one foot and one hand were wrapped in white plaster on the hospital bed. This look, it was really the same as her one, or worse than her. Duan Yao hadn''t awoken yet, so Mu Rulan went to see An Youming. The boy was awake, and was facing his feet in a daze. Mu Rulan opened the door and went in, and then he took a long time to return to his mind. "Good morning." Mu Rulan greeted with a smile. An Youming felt a bit awkward. He moved his mouth dryly, but still didn''t say a word. Mu Rulan didn''t care, he took things out, delicious fresh porridge and side dishes, and a few small breads. "Eat, um, do I need to feed?" "No need!" An Youming quickly grabbed the spoon and hurriedly stuffed the porridge into it. Mu Rulan smiled and poured him a glass of water, looking like an adult who was accommodating ignorant children. An Youming was distorted. I don''t know if the porridge is too hot or not. The sweat on his forehead was fortified. Fortunately, he deliberately finished the food soon. "Here it is for you." Mu Rulan sat on a chair by his bed and watched him finish his breakfast before taking out the things he had prepared in the morning and giving it to him. That was how the home disappeared from the city of K in the first place. No evidence and evidence from beginning to end. An Youming was full of hatred at the beginning. It happened to be at that time that Li Mo, who was watching everything but sitting idly by, saw Duan Yao as an enemy and Mu Rulan as the cause of that happening. The culprit of his death, he just happened to be taken away by his adoptive father and left the city of K. For more than half a year, he could not know the relevant information outside, and after he came out, the little things in Anjia had already been thousands Thousands of miscellaneous headlines are obscured. The teenager was sitting on the bed, looking at the documents in his hand, silent. Mu Rulan sat quietly aside. After a while, An Youming suddenly said, "It''s a woman." "Ok?" "A very strange woman suddenly found the man. After a secret talk, they started to make a plan to deal with you. The woman was wearing a mask, she couldn''t see a trace of skin, and she was wearing it all the time. The hat was accidentally knocked down by a subordinate. I saw a bald head, she had no hair, and there were large traces on the scalp, like a burn. " The person adopting An Youming is a small gang in the underworld, despicable and secretly acting like a mouse in the dark, specifically picking up the leftovers that the big men don''t want, but it is precisely because of this that the gang dug it down and let them act There are many secret passages. Don''t underestimate those leftovers. The lions scoop up the remaining meat attached to the bones. They can often fatten a lot of rats, as long as they are diligent. Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and she quickly searched in her head. Past life, this life ... An Youming glanced at Mu Rulan and continued: "That woman knows a lot of things, she knows your fiance''s identity, the weight of the family behind him in a country, and knows that you are not a princess in the blood of Ke family." An Youming saw that Mu Rulan had no change in expression when he heard the following sentence, and was a bit boring. He continued: "The woman told the man that he couldn''t shoot at you directly, because there are too many helpers and forces behind you, it is likely It was self-defeating, so the initial plan was to get He Miao''s attention to you. The woman said that you were abnormal-where are you abnormal? "An Youming was a little curious. Why didn''t he think Mu Rulan was abnormal? It''s just more powerful than it looks sometimes. Mu Rulan narrowed her eyes slightly, did not pay attention to An Youming, her brain was turning quickly, and various analyses were carried out. Her whole body was covered with a little skin and was not exposed. She had no hair on her head and had large burn marks on her scalp. She murdered with water-colored silk threads, knowing the identity of Mo Qianren and the forces behind her, and she looks very deep. She is a woman ... If this person is her, then the only person who meets the above conditions is only Bai Suqing. . When she was in Beijing, Bai Suqing had the time to become a puppet, and the building was on fire. If it was Bai Suqing, then she could only say that her dear sister is really fatal. She was burned to death, and, if I remember correctly, she had sewed her mouth up with a thread. It was really disobedient. She had sewed up her mouth and could n¡¯t close it. Just cut off my tongue. But it is indeed the person who killed her in the previous life. If not, it would seem that the previous life is really stupid, isn''t it? Mu Rulan will not underestimate Bai Suqing because she defeated Bai Suqing before. After all, she relied on the memories of previous lives. She knew Bai Suqing''s plans and actions and her perverted thoughts before she could deploy them. Now, Bai Suqing has been out of the control of her line, and she doesn''t know which direction to go. but¡­¡­ Remember, the puppets who broke their hands from the line of control without permission would fall to pieces. As for the fact that she is not a blood relative of the Ke family, only Mu Rulan and the Ke family should know ... No, Qin Lengyue also knew that maybe the White Empire also knew it, but the White Empire now has no injustice with her. Qiu, the other party will not talk about it so freely, so ... it can only be Qin Lengyue ... Are the **** crowded together? Cheap fit? That''s right, the three tanners also competed one Zhuge Liang. "Hey, who do you think of?" An Youming asked, he didn''t know Bai Suqing. An Youming was originally a student of Ziyuan Middle School. During the activities of the two schools, his home had disappeared. But thanks to this, Bai Suqing didn''t know An Youming, otherwise how could he let An Youming come here? Bai Suqing knew that Mu Rulan was a special magnetic field that made her unjealous. The smile on Mu Rulan''s lips deepened, and her constricted eyelids blocked the strange colors in her eyes. "Who knows ..." An Youming looked at Mu Rulan. He felt that his spine was a bit numb and shook his body. He felt that the heating in the ward should be turned on a bit. ... The light was blocked by black curtains, and the whole room was dark. The person wearing the mask and hat was sitting motionless on the bed. There was a computer in front of her. The picture inside was the scene of the factory building last night. The eyes seen through the two holes of the mask showed a trace of crazy excitement. She saw Mu Rulan walk into the factory, and then the lights went out, but the surveillance camera still clearly captured the scene inside ... After a while, the excitement in those eyes gradually faded, becoming dark and resentful and hateful, all the negative and ugly emotions filled with it, forming a muddy and dirty pattern. She lifted the computer off, and her throat made a beast-like whine and roar, what''s that? Not enough! Completely cannibalism of those idiots! It is not enough to reflect Mu Rulan''s horrible, disgusting and abnormal abnormal face! Do not! Do not! she wants! She must! Be sure to let the whole world see the horrible side of that bitch. She is not an angel, she is a demon! It''s the devil! She got up from her bed, leaning on her body, her figure looked like an elderly man, she turned around twice as if looking for something, and finally went into the bathroom. The mirror reflected her black body. Figure like an old witch. She moved forward slowly, stretched out her hand, and took off the knitted hat on her head, exposing a head without hair, with a large black mark on it, which looked a little black. of. Those eyes looked at the head on the mirror, widened, disgusted and disgusted. She took off the mask on her face again, revealing a face that could not see clearly how the facial features were all traces of burns. On her mouth, there were traces of needle penetration, as if once After being stitched up, it looks horrifying and it doesn''t want to look at it again. She looked at the face in the mirror, and she was sickened by nausea, but she still looked at it. Only then would she resist the urge to commit suicide. Only by looking at it like this would she remember Mu Ru fiercely. What did Lan''s terrible woman do to her, she will remember that if she wanted to get revenge, she must let the world see her true face. She would die and pull Mu Rulan back! Yes, she is Bai Suqing. She had thought that she would be burned to death by fire. However, the instinct for survival of humans burst into such a powerful force when facing death. She was hung in the closet. When the fire burned to the closet, her face and * Her body was burned so directly, but it was because of that, the wires hanging her were burned out, she stumbled out of the closet, followed the instinct to the window and fell down in the fire, just right She fell on the sunshade that a resident of the next-door residential building stretched out of the alley and was rescued by a kind person. Before writing out, she wrote down with a pen asking them to keep secret, because she knew that if Mu Rulan Knowing she wasn''t dead, she will be found by her and then killed. The resident happened to be a believer in Buddhism. He was kind-hearted and asked a friend in the private clinic he knew to save her. No news was leaked out. If you look at her, you know that she met some kind of terrible person. When Bai Suqing woke up, she found she was burned into that terrible look. She almost went crazy several times, but was stopped by those who rescued her. Bai Suqing resented those people and kept angering them. Why did they rescue her, or why did she not restore her to the original since she was going to be rescued? If it was not for those people who kindly accepted her for such a poor part, doctors and nurses in other hospitals have not thrown her out and confiscated Her money is already very good, and even they look like they owe her, a normal person can''t stand it. Only a few months later, she gradually calmed down and began to pay attention to outside information. It was learned that Mu Rulan was still sailing smoothly when she was so miserable. The hatred in her heart almost burned her soul. How can ... how can it! Why are so many perverted people so clearly loved by so many people? Why was it named "Angel"? Why and why? She wants to pull her off the altar, to expose her true face, to lose her everything, and to make her miserable than her! With this conviction, she was finally at ease, but in order not to leak the information that she was alive, she decided to kill those who knew her secrets, although they saved her. She told herself that it was no worse than Mu Rulan''s sin. There was a knock on the door. "Your Highness, are you going to have breakfast?" A woman said softly. "His Royal Highness," as Bai Suqing called herself, she asked everyone to call her like that. Bai Suqing listened to the voice, only to feel the disgust and hate to cut the woman''s tongue, or to pour a bottle of sulfuric acid! She was resentful and jealous of any woman with a good voice! "Come in." A hoarse voice came out of the bathroom. The outside responded, and the tone was a little inconceivable. The woman who had previously delivered three meals to the person inside was either scratched or torn, and the most serious thing was to use a fork. I was blind ... what a terrible witch, but she always wanted a woman to send her food and food. Their boss, for the benefit, even thought that as long as the person didn''t die, the rest didn''t matter ... It''s terrible. How could there be such a scary woman, she is really a witch who is cruel and jealous of beautiful women! The woman was screaming to open the door and came in. Footsteps suddenly heard behind her. The woman turned her head and saw her boss stumping over her stomach. She felt relieved. At least the person was there. She should not be stunned. What. There was no problem, after all, the man''s face looked a little impatient and didn''t talk too much with her. After the woman set the things up, he waved her and let her roll down. When the door was closed, the man said, "It''s been so long, I haven''t received the benefits you said, I just know that I''m being watched by the Dark Dragon!" Duan Yao''s people are smart. He didn''t kill everyone last night. He left two live mouths. I can''t expect what such a boss would be an unyielding character. All three or two confessed. When Duan Yao awoke, he went down A lore order. There are many rat holes, but they can''t escape for a while, they can''t hide in the holes all the time! Will starve to death! Bai Suqing''s eyes hidden under the mask gave him a disdainful glance, and said, "What is the Dark Dragon? When you take down the Ke family, you can''t crush it by moving your fingers? Now the Dark Dragon passes through the internal war, don''t Seeing how powerful it is, it''s nothing but a shell that scares people. " There are more people who know the internal fighting between the two dragons Duan Yu Duan Yao, and many people think that things are like Bai Suqing said. After such an internal fight, how could the Dark Dragon not damage the soldiers and leave only one crumbling one? Empty shell? "But I haven''t received any money now!" The point is this. If not for money, why would he leave him alone? Still spending so much effort to please her? "Stupid! If you can''t bear it, you''re going to mess up. The big fish is almost there, and you still care about the small fish and shrimp. No wonder you can only be so successful!" With a hoarse voice, with a serious tone, there are some elders in Reprimanding the junior, the man could not help shrinking his neck. Bai Suqing slowed his tone again: "We are now a grasshopper on a boat, I will not harm you, believe me, I will let you fly Huang Tengda, Ke''s piece of meat, sooner or later, you just have to obediently press What I said is fine. " In a couple of sentences, I coaxed this idiot stuffed with banknotes in my head. This man and his small force are her pawns, and she must coax of course. When the man finally let go again, Bai Suqing was no longer a big, watery little triangular eye, full of hatred and viciousness. ... The white palm lightly covered the forehead of the teenager. This is a habitual movement, which represents concern and care, and intimacy. "It looks like it''s gone." Mu Rulan looked at Duan Yao with a smile. Duan Yao leaned on the pillow, his face was still pale, but thanks to his good physique and youthful vitality, it was not a big deal. He looked at Mu Rulan, and still remembered that slender figure rushed into the fire. Until the end, he did not give up on him. The magnificent peach eyes seemed to condense the dazzling brilliance of the world''s most beautiful gemstone. The pale and fragile appearance only made him more and more distressed and admired. The nurse lady who changed his medicine aside flushed her cheeks, slowly and slowly, just begging to see him a few more times. "Thank you." Duan Yao said gently as Mu Rulan looked. Mu Rulan but smiled, took the fruit knife and an apple on the table and slowly peeled it, the silver blade turned gently against her fingers, the peel peeled down in circles, thin Yes, uninterrupted. Duan Yao looked at her movements, his eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled: "It seems that you are very happy studying in school." "Yeah, look, isn''t it complete, right? If you take too many scalpels, it feels very easy to cut and cut things." Mu Rulan handed him the apple that was soon peeled. Duan Yao reached for it and looked down at it without opening his mouth. He asked, "Are you going to Beijing tomorrow?" "Well, it was originally planned this way. Grandpa and grandma seem to be a bit anxious, but I don''t worry about you, I''ll wait until you are better." Mu Rulan smiled helplessly, I don''t know if it was Mo Grandpa Mo''s mother told them something, and she felt vaguely that Ajitsu Junko always stared at her stomach. She wondered if she wanted to hold a small bun. "Really? You''re getting married? You''re only eighteen years old, don''t you think it''s too early?" "If you look at age, it''s a bit early, but anyway, it''s people who want to stay together anyway. There doesn''t seem to be any difference between early and late." Mu Rulan has forgotten the left-hand and right-hand choices that Mo Qianren once gave. In her opinion, there is no difference between marrying Mo Qianren now and retiring a few years later, and to be honest, Mu Rulan wants to have children, is it because he was twenty years old in his life plus a dozen in this life? At the age of thirty, is her psychological age already in her thirties? Hmm ... it doesn''t matter. "Really?" Duan Yao seemed to twitch the corners of his mouth, because he never thought that they might be separated, and someone might empathize, so there would be no difference sooner or later. Mo Qianren ... What a lucky and hateful guy. He took a bite of the apple with an open mouth, only feeling sour. "No, I''m fine, you can go with them tomorrow, I will clean up the rats hidden in the dark." After a while, he looked up. Mu Rulan looked at him. His smile was enchanting and fragile like a crystal. "Occasionally made me heal myself." He stayed with him, even if he had been told to let go, but he couldn''t help but be greedy. Stay with him for a day, and then always expect, and there will be disappointment when you have expectations. People are so easy to learn greedy creatures. Mu Rulan looked at him silently, then leaned and embraced him gently, "Don''t be alone for too long ..." In the evening, Mu Rulan turned and left. Duan Yao looked at the door that was gently closed, and saw a strand of hair sliding into the gap between the doors as she turned around. He couldn''t help but reached out, but saw it again. Disappeared, the door slit blinked away. Magnificent eyes dimmed for a moment, just like gems covered with black gauze. Without light, how can gems flash a radiant and beautiful light? There was silence in the ward, and the boy leaned quietly on the bedside. He looked sideways to the window. The sunset was red with the clouds in the sky. The glow was like the bright red on the girl''s cheek. The door was knocked again. "Master." A subordinate appeared at the door, watching Duan Yao shaking his head. "Brothers searched all over there. They didn''t let it go around. They didn''t find your book. It should have been burned." "Is it burned ..." whispered inaudibly, making it unintelligible, "go on." "... Yes." The man glanced at the edge suddenly, but Duan Yao didn''t see it. The subordinate closed the door and looked at the man standing against the wall holding Duan Yao''s white unsealed book. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Duan Yu just quietly looked at the burned book with black and yellow spots. The delicate and gentle side-faced nurses would inevitably think that this was a handsome white horse prince. "You ..." The man was a little tangled. Duan Yu is no longer the head of the Dark Dragon and has no relationship with the Dark Dragon, but everyone knows that Duan Yu is Duan Yao''s only blood relative in the world, and Duan Yu Yao didn''t seem to be too prepared for this man ... "You just don''t know that I''ve been here." Duan Yu closed the book, and said with a smile in his eyes that there was no temperature in his eyes. "But that book ..." "Without it, that guy will start his own life again." Duan Yuhuanghuang''s book, rare, suddenly felt a bit pitiful for that guy, but it was so useless that he already had it Dark Dragon is still a mess, how could he admit that he is his brother, an idiot. "Anyway, I''ll take it and burn it again. You don''t know what to do, it''s not a big deal." Duan Yu said, standing upright and turning away, the white leather shoes stepped on the ground. His voice, the book he was holding in his hand, something slipped out, a butterfly tumbling down, and from time to time, the soft and warm shadow of the young girl''s smile appeared. ... When Mu Rulan returned to the villa, Ke Changhuang and Ajiu Jinzi had already packed their things. They were the plane tomorrow morning. It was very satisfying to hear that Mu Rulan was leaving with them again. The pace and plan to go to Beijing did not change because she knew Bai Suqing hadn''t died, because Mu Rulan knew that she would not take any chances when Duan Yao shot at them. She stared at her in the dark, Attempting to see a pin, she will not move, and Bai Suqing will not move. If she stays so stalemate, she will not use it for a year, and Ke Changhuang will start to suspect something. Therefore, in the situation where the enemy is dark, Mu Rulan is better to pretend to know nothing, and next time, as long as Bai Suqing moves again ... she is dead. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin are also going to follow. Mu Rulan is their sister. How can there be a reason for the poor Chinese New Year of the two younger brothers? It is also possible to have a wedding after or after the Spring Festival, depending on the posture of the parents on both sides. This is quite possible. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin were probably educated by Ke Changhuang when Mu Rulan was away. At this time, they did not dare to hide. They sat in the seat properly at dinner, and said nothing. For dinner, even Mu Rusen obediently took the puppy with the whip down. Mu Rulan squinted at Ke Changhuang sitting on the main seat, then looked at Liu Peiyang sitting opposite, Liu Peiyang shrugged, and expressed his compassion for the twin brothers with his eyes and expression. Grandpa is mighty! Mu Rulan bowed his head helplessly to eat, habitually put the carrots in the bowl on the plate of Moqian, and then suddenly found that the carrot was back in a blink of an eye! Mu Rulan moved for a moment, looking at the Mo Qianren on the side, and Mo Qianren ate a meal with grace, as if he did not notice Mu Rulan''s sight, he didn''t know anything. "..." There is a blackened feeling of her family''s loyal dog ... This must be an illusion! In the early morning of the next day, a group of eight people got in the car and went to the airport. Only Liu Peiyang was left in Duan Yao''s villa. Liu Peiyang stood at the window and looked at the front. The phone in the bedroom was routine and rang again. He was always tireless. His stubborn and overbearing resistance made him feel terrified and afraid, so he was always a deserter. He kept running, he felt that he could not fight that person, but this time, he would not escape again. He reached out and picked it up. The people over there probably didn''t expect him to pick it up. In a moment of panic and ecstasy, the sun seemed to light up the whole house. Then, he heard the quiet, unemotional voice of the teenager over there, like a puddle of ice water splashing down, blinking to cool his heart. "Duan Yu, let''s have a good talk." ... Beijing. Inside the military courtyard courtyard. At the beginning of the Moren grandpa, Mo was in a very happy mood and killed a lot of people on the chessboard with a group of old men in the yard. Of course, most of the old men were in a good mood, but there were two especially good ones. One was Grandpa Mo. One is the old man of the He family. The old man of the He family has n¡¯t gone out much since He Miao and Mo Qianren happened, and did n¡¯t feel embarrassed to come to Grandpa Mo. Although they all know that there is something inside, but after both children leave, it is inevitable I feel embarrassed, and I feel uncomfortable in face, but at this moment, He Miao came back a few days ago, and now Mo Qian is on the plane again, listening to reports from people in city K, they did not meet each other. The ground fire was a good look for the two brothers, so the two old men were instantly relieved. Other old people just feel funny when they see this, but they really feel happy for them. They are all from the same age. After so many winds and rains, how can they not feel comfortable in old age? Especially if both of them have such great grandsons, they should have a good time. Of course, their children are also excellent! "Hahaha ... I won!" Haha laughed with Grandpa Mo, looking at Grandpa He opposite, and the old urchin''s thoughts came up again, "Well, my grandson inherited my fine bloodline on the chessboard. But even Lao Su had to work hard to win. " Grandpa Su and others rolled their eyes and came again. Upon hearing this, the old man of the He family immediately replied: "My grandson is so proficient in martial arts and has a good mind." "Well, if I remember correctly, your grandson''s iq value is not as high as my grandson''s, but my grandson''s iq is twice as high as Einstein!" "What about iq Gao? There are more people in the world who are iq Gao but have not made any great contributions. My grandson is the first in the UK ..." "My grandson is number one in the United States!" "My grandson seems to be returning to serve the country ..." This is the most prideful thing. The old man raised his chest and was proud of himself. "I, my grandson, my grandson are about to marry a wife, and I will soon be holding a great-gold great-grandson! What can you do, can you, can you ..." "..." The two old guys fought blushingly, but they didn''t realize that the other old men had changed tables and started a new game. In the room over there, Mo''s mother, Mo Wuwen and the nanny were busy cleaning the house, but they couldn''t get used to the lively scenes outside. Mother Mo hummed in a good mood, holding a chicken feather dumpling here and there, and then remembered something, and said to Mo: "No trace, Mom suddenly remembered that the food didn''t seem to be enough, so I went out . " "Oh, mom, I''ll go too! Mom, let''s go to the city. There are more things in the city. By the way, they will arrive in a few hours anyway." Mo Wuchen didn''t want to Do housework, anyway, there is a babysitter, and she is not Mo mother, she likes to work when she is in a good mood, but she is a young girl with good looks! Immediately dropping something crackled down. Mo Mo was in a good mood, not to mention that Mo Wuwen was delicious and lazy. He took a shopping bag to change his coat and went out with Mo Wuwen. Some soldiers drove them to the city. It took them more than ten minutes to go through a wedding dress. When she was in the shop, Mo''s mother looked at the white wedding dress on the model in the window. She was slightly lost, her excitement seemed to calm down, her eyes were slightly red, and she thought that she was happy and content in the white wedding dress. Married to Dad Mo, but there are still many things that have not been done, there are many and many words that are too late to say, Dad Mo is gone, and it is gone in a blink ... Mo Wuwen noticed this and said quickly: "Mom, do you think my sister-in-law already has it?" Mother Mo was immediately distracted, "Is it? Will it?" "Why not? If you think about my brother, there seems to be no man or woman in his eyes from childhood to adulthood, and the cleanliness is so serious. When he opened it for a while, he certainly didn''t know the weight, let alone what measures ..." Mom Mo nodded again and again, it makes sense! Sure enough, it ¡¯s better to cook some soup that helps to conceal the baby, just in case. Mu Rulan didn''t know that his belly had been yy countless times. He was still a pure little place. Why was it in his belly? Is it pregnant with an alien baby? Time passed by little by little, and the plane finally arrived safely for nearly four hours. The group got off the plane and soon merged with Mo, the mother who picked up the plane. Mother Mo sees Mu Rulan''s full of love, and asks for warmth from time to time. When she looks at Mu Rulan''s belly from time to time, she is expressing something in her words. Mu Rulan couldn''t help but look at Mo Qianren with a smile, Mo Qian''s eyes were looking straight ahead, and his red ear tip was not seen. Laugh ... Sooner or later I will make you pregnant ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Oh huh ... so shy to shoot! Today is April Fool ¡¯s Day? Hahahahaha ... Happy April Fool''s Day ~ 2k novel reading network Chapter 209： v159 secret On the other side, Mu Rulan''s group of people had just stepped on the plane to Beijing, and a guest arrived on the hind foot. To find the fastest updated website, please search on Baidu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As soon as Liu Peiyang was about to go out, he bumped into this strange guest. There was only him left in the whole villa, and of course he couldn''t think he hadn''t seen it. "Excuse me, who are you looking for?" Liu Peiyang looked at the man who appeared outside the iron gate of their villa. This person knew at first sight that he was not an ordinary person. "Is Mu Rulan in?" Bai Moli asked. "Just left." Liu Peiyang felt so sure, always felt that the people they knew were not trivial. Bai Mo frowned slightly, "Back to Hong Kong?" "If you don''t mind, please introduce yourself first?" I don''t know who this person is, and Liu Peiyang will tell him where Mu Rulan is casually, although it is really not easy to shoot Mu Rulan in a place like Beijing. local. Bai Moli just looked at Liu Peiyang for a moment, "I am the dean of the White Emperor College." Oh, Dean of Mu Rulan University ...! Liu Peiyang reacted and was shocked at once, the dean of Baidi Baidi College! In other words, this person is from the White Empire ... "She''s gone to Beijing." Liu Peiyang calmed down and said quickly, but still quietly looked at the person in front of her. The boss of the 1 force, when they suddenly saw it, was really a bit embarrassing, even more unreal than when they saw a Hollywood superstar. Went to the capital ... Bai Moli looked down at the information in his hand, his cold and sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and missed, maybe it didn''t matter if she didn''t give it to her ... Probably she didn''t care. Liu Peiyang looked at Bai Moli and looked at the things on his hands. I felt that there was something important about the other person coming over this trip in person. "Is that for us Lan Lan? If you don''t mind Just leave it to me. If Lan Lan is going to get married, I will also go to the capital ... " "Marry?" Bai Moli shot at Liu Peiyang with eagle-like sharp eyes and sharp arrows. Liu Peiyang''s spine was stiff because of mental vigilance. He suddenly felt that it would not be safe even if an iron door was blocked in front. Liu Peiyang nodded stiffly. Bai Moli turned around and left. For a person who lives in the United States all year round, the winter in the south of city K is not really cold. He put one hand in his trouser pocket, the other holding a yellow material bag, and a black high-end custom-made suit wrapped in a tall and tall body. The cold, unpretentious gas field made people dare not approach at will. Dodging. Bai Mo''s eyes were slightly narrow, his eyes were as sharp as a cold blade. Mu Rulan is getting married? When I heard this news, I was really shocked. He walked to a wooden bench and sat down, leaning back, his sharp eyes watching the data bag on his hand slightly deepened, and after a while, the phone rang and he picked it up. "Boss." Xue Ke''s voice came, holding a test tube in his hand, there was a yellow liquid in the test tube, "I have something to tell you." "what''s up?" "On the study of the cm virus, Ivey has already achieved results." Xue Ke looked at Ai Wei with blond hair and blue eyes sitting on the sofa with her feet smiling. After the war with the church, the White Empire naturally will not let Avi''s genius want to absorb him, but it is impossible for people like Avi to sell themselves, so they are now collaborators, waiting for Ai Victoria completed the research on the cm virus. He went wherever he wanted. As a cost, the White Empire would help him make a complete and flawless death certificate, and let him circulate a wanted order against him. Cancellation, but what happened next is his own business. "I''m afraid it can''t achieve the benefits we expect." Xue Ke said with a frown. The entire White Empire Medical Research Department has been researching the cm virus for some time now, trying to replicate and mass-produce. After Ivey joined, things became much easier. However, the final result was that mass production and replication were achieved, but after experiments, it proved that the efficacy of the virus was not consistent with the data left by Dr. Jessnor, and it was impossible to wash out any biological memory. As a newborn, I do n¡¯t know if Dr. Jesno dropped something else when he saved the virus, or his conclusion was wrong. The cm virus can only undo what happened in a person within five to seven days. Memory, increasing the dosage of the medicine to the limit of the body, can only erase about three months of memory, no more. This obviously reduces the value of cm virus, but the market is still large. "I see." Bai Moli replied slightly, and those things didn''t seem to matter anymore. He rubbed his eyebrows, a little tired, "You handle it." "Yes, boss. When are you coming back?" He has been in the country for a long time and doesn''t know what he is doing. "Come on." Bai Moli hung up. Xue Ke looked at the hung mobile phone for two seconds, and then put the phone back into his pocket as usual, and looked coldly at Ivy. The man was wearing a white coat, and his hair was like golden silk, with deep eyes like the sky. Clear blue, even Xue Ke has to admit that the abnormal charm of 360 degrees is powerful without dead ends. Just a few days after I arrived in the White Empire, I was fascinated by the female members in the White Empire. Fortunately, I had agreed on it before, otherwise her task would be staring at Ai Weibei and eating their members. . "Ok, it looks like our cooperation is over. If you don''t want to stay, I''ll let you help you with a death certificate immediately." Xue Ke looked at Ai Wei and said. Ivey''s smile was charming, and he was vaguely indifferent. "If the beautiful Snow Girl is willing to date me, it is not necessary to stay." The bright red tongue quietly 2k novel reading network Chapter 210： v160 trust The door opened gently without any sound. Mo Qianren stood at the door, indifferent but sharp, as if the eyes could see through all the illusions, reflecting the girl''s back facing him, quiet as fog, as if there had been no real existence , Told him to feel a kind of heart suffocation for a moment. I have only one word for ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the update speed is n times faster than other stations, and there is less advertising. Mu Rulan seemed to feel something. He turned his head to look at it, and saw that Mo Qianren gave a slight slump, and then a slight, gentle arc evoked by the corner of his lips, "Qianren." Mo Qian watched Mu Rulan enter the room and closed the door smoothly. The Mo Qian people approached, only when Mu Rulan saw a scar on the corner of his mouth that could not be clearly seen, his eyes narrowed slightly, and she reached out her hand, "Qian Ren ..." The white crystal-clear fingertips were touched by him before he touched the palm of his hand. The man looked down at her, his voice softly fell to his ear, "Can you promise me something?" Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qian for a while, this was the first time that the man spoke to her so solemnly. "... what''s the matter?" "In the next time, no matter what happens, you don''t want to shoot, you just have to live a good life." He looked at her, as clear and clear as a mirror. Mu Rulan didn''t speak, but just looked at Mo Qianren silently, and then saw a trace of distrust she couldn''t see through. Mo Qianren did not trust her. Yes, he doesn''t trust it. Mo Qianren did not believe that she would rack her brains to free herself from sin, and that she would not understand that she could not make a slight compromise on this matter, or that he was forced to distrust. There is no doubt that Mu Rulan is a mentally ill person, and the mentally ill person has always been the most complicated and difficult to understand dangerous creature in the psychological field. There have been various unpredictable mentally ill persons in the psychological field. People feel unbelievable behaviors, such as the wicked and murderous metamorphosis that went to donate their cornea and bone marrow viscera to strangers who are blind. Mo Qian people cannot help but worry that Mu Rulan will compromise with the law. Compared with other psychopaths, she has one more trait, something derived from her kindness, that is-she believes in cause and effect, believes in one report after another, and accepts it frankly and fearlessly. Even if she will make some efforts before the final result arrives, but her target is never an innocent person, and Mo Qianren can''t think of it now. Anyone who owes Mu Rulan to stay around can make her Use or frame. "Promise me." Mo Qianren held her hand tightly. Mu Rulan looked at him, a slight sternness in her gentle smile, "Qianren don''t come in my world, it has nothing to do with you. It ¡¯s enough for Qianren to live without knowing what to do. . "Even the friends and relatives around her couldn''t find her abnormal. Is it normal for a fiance to gather together and leave a lot? Even if he is a psychologist, it is enough to be blinded by love, isn''t it? Don''t people in love degrade IQ? And in fact, he hadn''t seen her kill anyone before, had he? Just after saying this, Mu Rulan had an inexplicable feeling. She saw the distressed injury flashing through Mo Qianren''s eyes. The next second he let go of her hand and looked Turned indifferently and left. Mu Rulan stood on the spot, watching the door open and close, and blinked without looking. After a while, he turned his head and looked out of the window. The sky was very dark, there was no moon and no stars, and it was gloomy as if it would rain down tomorrow. . The atmosphere in the courtyard was faint and weird. Mu Rulan wrapped herself into a cocoon, closed her eyes, and wanted to sleep. The clock on the bedside table walked away, the ticking sound sounded clearly in my ears, ten minutes, twenty minutes, one hour, two Hours ... She couldn''t sleep. She was alone in the dark room. Mo Qianren didn''t return to the house. It was not until the dark hours before dawn that Mu Rulan fell asleep. the other side. Mo Qianren''s study room was bright all night, until the sky gradually turned gray and white, and the lights went out. Invisible Mo also stuck a dull head out of the gap between the doors, and with an eye **** that proved her good sleep all night, "Brother? What are you doing in the study early in the morning?" ... Mu Rulan opened her eyes, and it was dark all around. She saw someone standing in front of her, looking at her sadly, slowly looking back, slowly sitting up and looking around. On all sides. An iron fence in front. It''s a cell. She was put in prison? She slowly got up, walked a few steps in the small space, reached out her hand, touched the coldness of the iron fence, penetrated into the bone marrow, and forced her to retract her hand conditionedly. She lifted her eyes and saw that Mo Qianren was standing outside the iron railing, and she had always been indifferent and cold, and suddenly felt sad and painful. She smiled and smiled softly. "It doesn''t matter, I kill, I commit crimes, and retribution is taken for granted." As she had imagined, there will be a pervert to make her a doll, calm and looking forward to it. Mo Qianren was silent and looked at her sadly. Her black eyes were rippled lightly, making her think that he was about to cry. She smiled stiffly, and saw the police step forward, shamefully shackled his hands, Forcibly took him away. "No!" He exclaimed. Mu Rulan opened her eyes fiercely, and the texture of the ceiling reflected in her pupils. The sound of the heart beating was very loud. She felt that her temples were jumping abruptly. Mu Rulan helped her forehead with a cold sweat to sit up, and the black silky hair fell down like a waterfall, blocking it. After her face, she flexed her legs and sat curled together, her black hair blocking her face, silent. It was dark outside the window, but unexpectedly it wasn''t covered by clouds, but it wasn''t all bright yet. The door of the room was pushed a little hastily. Because the door was not closed properly, Mu Rulan''s voice was not finished. 2k novel reading network Chapter 211： v161 Finale (on) "Pop!" The notebook fell to the ground without pity, like a witch, her body covered with black cloth and a mask, Bai Suqing''s chest violently undulating, her fury almost came out of her body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Internet romance content updates faster than the rocket, do you believe it? The old man aside suddenly changed his face with a fright, and asked a little embarrassedly, "What''s wrong ?! Is something wrong?" He could now put all his net worth on Bai Suqing, if in case How can he live? !! Bai Suqing didn''t hear what the old man said, but murmured his teeth, his hoarse voice was harsh and harsh, "He Miao that **** ..." "He doesn''t want to help us?" The old man asked with his ears so high. Bai Suqing glanced at him, calming his anger. "That''s not true, but he wants to see me and wants more evidence." "That''s for him! The more evidence, the better the battle, won''t it?" "Fart!" Bai Suqing annoyed the old man''s stupidity. He Miao''s request should be both public and private. Under normal circumstances, she should really trust him to tell him all the evidence she has and what he knows, but the current situation is that Bai Suqing will not be easy. I believe anyone who is involved in Mu Rulan or Mo Qian people, and she just asked He Miao to file a lawsuit with the court before she meets him. However, the other party refused, on the grounds that there was not enough evidence that he could not arbitrarily tell a person, and that person was still a wife of Mo''s. What is the Mohist? If the earth were to be destroyed, everyone in the Mohist family was the first person to be protected and sent to the spacecraft except the president. He Jiahuo Jia Su family and other powerful people would fight to protect them. It was not a joke. He Miao''s reason is good, but Bai Suqing will not take this risk, not to mention, just now, the hacker she hired to protect her computer notified her that there were hackers trying to invade her computer and let her shut down immediately! Mu Rulan acted! In other words, the group of people who support Mu Rulan has acted! For these reasons, Bai Suqing is less likely to easily appear in front of anyone. "Then ... now ..." The old man''s mind was completely blank. In fact, he was still a little confused, but there was no retreat, and he could only continue to bite the bullet. The old man said nothing, her cell phone rang, Bai Suqing picked up, and a man''s voice came over there, "I have found the hiding place of those puppets." Bai Suqing''s body shook with excitement, and her bad mood was wiped out because of He Miao. "Move me! You must give me a lot of them!" The old man waited for Bai Suqing to tell him some exciting good news, but Bai Suqing just glanced at him and hummed coldly, the mask blocked her excited twisted expression, "Wait for a good show! " She now only wanted evidence, the more the better, preferably to the extent that the judge could convict without the defendant''s refutation at all! Only more evidence can make her feel safer and more secure! Humph! When those puppets made by Mu Rulan are in hand, she has to look at what excuse Mu Rulan can make! ... At this point, it was already New Year''s Eve. Every family is busy eating reunion dinner and busy welcoming the beginning of a real new year. In the factory in a remote area of ??k city, Okaichen''s death was not implicated in them. After all, they were all innocent and didn''t know anything. They were just used by Okaichen. At this time, the factory was bright, long tables were laid out in the open space on the first floor, the aroma of food was permeating, and the feast was a feast. Liu Hanzhi had already drunk his cheeks red, but those eyes were still sharp and clear, and the manly face full of madness also called Xu Fangxin, a woman who had no family on the field. "Come, let Grandpa say a few words!" The northern man with a big cow and big horse stood up and said with a wine glass. He was sitting on the main seat. In front of him was a long table that extended to the door. As soon as Liu Hanzhi spoke, the others would Obediently closed his mouth and looked at him, Liu Hanzhi didn''t say anything literary and artificial, but just reached out his hand and said, "Respect that one!" "Dear that!" "Respectfully!" "..." The people present, regardless of whether they were elderly people or women, picked up wine glasses. They all knew that the real owner of this factory was not Liu Hanzhi. Although they didn''t know who it was, they were still grateful. Such a factory allows them not to be beggars and to be abused by the unfilial children at home, to keep them alive, to do and to do at home, so many of them may have died, how can they be in their old age? Still enjoy this warm and lively? I really know who the owner is behind this factory. Only Liu Hanzhi is the one. The reason why others know Mu Rulan is because she sometimes comes to the factory to chat and talk with them, and sometimes she brings some food that is good for the body. When Liu Hanzhi and Mu Rulan met, Mu Rulan was thirteen years old. Liu Hanzhi wanted to use her to blackmail Mu''s kidnappers. Mu Rulan asked him what he wanted for money. He said he wanted to drink and gamble to take revenge on the society. Mu Rulan asked why. He said that his wife and daughter had been killed by an official in the northern province of Qiang, but he could not find anyone to redress him. He hated greed, law, and officials, and he was helpless, so Mu Rulan said that if he didn''t mind using other methods to calm down the resentment and anger, he would follow her and Liu Hanzhi agreed. Mu Rulan helped him avenge him by using a method that was enough to let him vent his anger but not enter the society. From then on, Liu Hanzhi was her most loyal servant. What Mu Rulan wanted, he would make it according to Mu Rulan''s orders. Whether it''s a silk thread or a nail hammer, of course, these things will always be hidden without a trace using commercial transactions. The first floor of the factory is eating meat and drinking lively at this time. At this time, unlike the lights inside the factory, the outside of the factory is dark. Several people quietly overturned the fence and quickly moved to a pile of wooden boards outside the factory door. On the edge of the pile, he moved the board silently and quickly, and soon revealed a door that could be opened under the board. The door was pulled open, exposing the stairs leading to the basement. Mu Rulan''s dolls are hiding underneath. Several people glanced at each other, took out the flashlight and walked down one by one, leaving only one person to cover up the wooden board falsely and hide in the dark to make a whistle. The basement was fast and quiet, but those people still quickly found the place where the puppets were placed. The light shone past and saw a large dark red wardrobe. At first glance in the dark, the heart suddenly felt a little bit inexplicable. There was a feeling of being scared, as if it was not a wardrobe, but a coffin. Swallowed, one of them came forward and stretched out his closet, and he saw three puppets hanging inside, but there were only three of them, but these three also made these people pale. . "... Hurry up!" Who said so stupidly, took the lead and walked forward, but did not hear anything behind, turned back and looked, surprised, empty behind, no one! "Where is the man ?! Come out soon!" There are dark puppets around, and there is a terrible puppet behind him. The only light is the beam of a flashlight on his hand. He shot in horror, but he could not see a figure, his face It''s white and white ... no, it''s not a hell! ... Hong Kong. Ke family. The fragrance of tea in Nuange is still lingering with the scent of orchids. The house that was supposed to be reunited on this day was even more empty, because the maids were on vacation, and Ke Changhuang and Akutsu Junko did not return. Akutsu Junko kept calling him a few days ago to pass the capital, but He has been dragging because of something, until the New Year''s Eve. Something really happened. Ke Shiqing sat on his knees on the tatami mat, and the white mist in the kettle was constantly blowing out. The purple orchid was elegantly inserted into the white slim porcelain bottle. He looked at it and lost his heart. A drop of hot water spilled from the mouth of the kettle and landed on the back of his fair hands, and the gentle and gentle man returned to his heart. Not far away, someone came over on the cobblestone path. "Master." Ke Shiqing''s brow frowned slightly, and the movement of washing the tea cup seemed a bit slow. "Haven''t found it yet?" "I''m sorry, the defense of the X database''s network database and that group of hackers are really great, we ..." The man bowed his head in shame. Ke Shiqing didn''t speak. The slightly narrowed eyes blocked the color in his eyes. Hot water dripped from the smooth edge of the cup, and then splashed outside, splashed into his hands, and soon became red. He didn''t move as if he didn''t feel it. The X file is dedicated to that purpose. The network defense is naturally powerful, but they can''t catch their tails and can''t destroy their database. This is really unpleasant! "Take everyone in the network abc area ..." Ke Shiqing took a sip of tea and said. "Master ?!" The man was shocked. Why did the party Yu follow the X file so much? Moreover, the network abc area is the relevant code for the Ke family to protect the internal network of the Ke Empire in Hong Kong. The network monitoring experts in this area are transferred away. What if someone intrudes during this period? What should I do if the internal information of the Ke family is stolen? "Do as I said." Wenrun''s voice sounded softly, but the person felt inexplicably felt a kind of scalp, spine and chill. Ke Shiqing is ... angry? "Yes." The man didn''t dare to talk anymore, and hurried after taking the order. There was only Ke Shiqing alone. Ke Shiqing focused his eyes on the rippling green tea in the cup, his eyes reflected in the water, faint and unclear. ... Beijing. Because Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren''s marriage is set for the next few days, naturally Ke Changhuang and Ajiu Jinzi will not return to Hong Kong to spend the New Year with the Mo family. Although Ke Shiqing failed to be together, it does not matter Ru Lan''s wedding was just this once in her life, and there is still a chance for the family to reunite with the New Year. The courtyard was full of joy, even if fireworks and firecrackers could not be set off. There is a table for adults and a table for young people, and they are placed in the courtyard. Most of the old guys in the other courtyards were picked up by their sons who lived outside to celebrate Chinese New Year, so the people present were all their families. Lu Zimeng flushed with a wine bottle in his face, and when he was drunk, his gall became fat, and he sat beside Mo Qianren, holding his shoulders and talking, "... you boy, my brother and I didn''t even get to first base." , You are about to get married, it''s so irritating ... I ... hmm ... I don''t look any worse than you! How can I get what I want from childhood to age ... sometimes ... hmm ... I want to slap you ... " Mo Qiang looked indifferently and took Mu Rulan''s secretly clipped things back to her, then raised his hand, and put away Lu Zimeng''s hand on his shoulder. Lu Zimeng did not stand firmly, almost lying on the ground, OK The drunk guy was very sticky, and before he fell, he grabbed Mo Qianren''s clothes and got up again, sticking to the broken thoughts. Mo Wuzhen approached Mu Rulan nervously: "Xunzi, if Brother Zi Meng likes sister Chengxiang, we all know, I will doubt whether he loves my brother secretly." Mu Rulan was eating corn, and Wen Yan glanced at Lu Zimeng, who was surrounded by Mo Qianren, and gave up. He blinked and nodded, "Well, it''s a bit of a basic feeling." "Yes, right!" Mo Wuzhen was excited, his cheeks were red, and he was a little drunk. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin eat obediently, because they are a bit incapable of the big people next door. After all, they are different from Mu Rulan. They are not Ke people and have no direct relationship with the Mo family, so they are a bit I can''t let it go, but it''s much better than the first few days. Mu Rulan glanced at the orange juice in front of himself, and quietly reached out and touched the wine in front of Mo Qianren. The fingertips had just touched. A slender white-knuckle hand stretched out and took the cup. Mo Qian People looked at her, "Can''t drink." "I''m eighteen years old." Mu Rulan said, already an adult, drunk or something, no problem. Mo Qiang ignored her and filled her with a bowl of food. I do n¡¯t know how Mu Rulan drinks, and if she ¡¯s drunk or nonsense when he is drunk, of course he wo n¡¯t let her drink. Mu Rulan looked helplessly at the food in front of her, wondering if Mo Qianren really wanted to raise her into a pig. The mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Mu Rulan looked down and saw a text message. Mu Rulan glanced at the content of the text message, and he stunned for a moment, and then came to Mo Qianren''s ear and said, His eyes froze slightly and said nothing. Mu Rulan got up and walked out, and came in a short while later, with a pair of golden hair and oval-shaped rimless glasses, which looked like a handsome western guy in the social elite. "Oh!" Mo Wuhen was beeped by the handsome, and then suddenly felt a little familiar, staring hard for a while, his eyes widened in response, this guy is not ... Gentleman Ivey greeted the Mo family politely. After being welcomed, he joined the table of Mo Qianren with a smile. The adults on the other side thought that this guy was a friend of Mo Qian or Mu Rulan from afar. Where do you know this is a once famous metamorphosis! Of course, because the White Empire ¡¯s death certificate is perfect, the US side has revoked Ivy ¡¯s wanted order, and he is already a dead person in the relevant database of the US government. Of course, the White Empire also gave him a perfect identity certificate. He is now Ivey Smith, a businessman from the United Kingdom. Ai Wei was not afraid of death. He looked at Mo Qianren with a nervous smile. Of course he wouldn''t be afraid. He also held Mo Qianren''s handle. Mu Rulan was a metamorphosis, which was enough for him. It was arrogant, not to mention that he once saved Mu Rulan and his life, but it was also a life-saving benefactor. Mo Wuwen looked at him up and down, and found that the temperament of this guy changed once again, just like being a person, making people feel like a person, but still just as charming. "Why is Ivey here?" Mu Rulan asked him with a bowl and smiled. Speaking, she did not expect to see Ivey again, and thought he would be as thorough as Nishizawa and Hans. Disappeared into her world. "Dear, don''t you welcome me?" Ivy looked towards Mu Rulan, and the deep blue eyes under the lens bent slightly, looking intoxicating, so charming, that any woman would be captured by his gaze . "Peace point." Before Mu Rulan said, Mo Qianren reached out and put his head on Ai Wei''s head, grasping his hair and turning his head away, of course, between the palm of his hand and Ai Wei''s hair , And a paper towel. The Mo Qian people are serious, under the calm surface, the turbulent dark tide continues, and I do n¡¯t know when the big waves will set off. This dead metamorphosis of Ivey even ran over here, but here is the capital city where the King came, in case anyone knows the former Ai Victoria''s Spasner, by then it would be bad. In this world, I probably know that the Mo Qiang people dared to make such rude and rude gestures to Ivey, but Ivey was not angry, but he was used to it in Cohen anyway, but it made Ivey think he could never dream of it. Yes, one day he would sit at a table with his abominable amon to eat. "Hehehe ... It''s really fun." Ivy grabbed his hair, and the bright red tongue licked the tip of the chopsticks, ambiguous and weird. It was really fun to go to his dear amon and little angel, it was so fun Interesting, a normal person and a perverted love, especially this normal person or their amon, hum hum hum ... The shoulder sank suddenly, and Ivey looked at Lu Zimeng who was suddenly lying on his shoulders and narrowed his eyes slightly. Lu Zimeng was drunk and looked at him blankly, "Who are you?" Ivey laughed, wondering whether it was a joke or the truth: "Can I eat him?" "Are you a dog?" Mo Qian looked indifferent. "?" "Or would you even eat such a thing?" "Woo!" Mo Wuji, when Ai Wei and Mo Qian were joking, how could a normal person take Ai Wei''s words seriously, but what she didn''t expect was that her brother was so rude, that tone was clearly that Lu Zimeng was one. Shit, Ivey is going to eat a dog! What a poisonous tongue! Fortunately, Lu Zimeng was drunk, otherwise he would not die. New Year''s Eve is very lively. A group of people talked about things in the yard, then waited until the twelve o''clock to finish the year, and finally ended. Because there were too many people and there were no guest rooms on the Mo family, Ivey was rushed to a nearby hotel to sleep, saying that the Mo Qian people would not keep such a dangerous person at home. Humming the song, Ivey didn''t care, walked into the hotel''s rotating glass door, stood in front of the elevator and waited for the elevator. There was a girl in a wheelchair who was also waiting for the elevator. He smelled the smell, and then raised his eyebrows. Then he looked at the girl, his hair was a bit dry, there were some scars on the back of the hands on both sides of the wheelchair, and his face was seen through the clean silver-white elevator. Ivey saw There were burns on her face, especially on the chin, where a large amount of tangles were there, looking a little scary. Even more frightening is her eyes, full of resentment, as if hatred can''t tear anyone into pieces. No wonder the taste is so annoying. Ivey put his hands in his pockets and looked away. He had no interest in unpalatable creatures ~ The elevator door opened, and Ivey and the girl went in. The girl seemed to have been immersed in her own world, or hate had blinded her appreciation of the beautiful things in this world, but she only glanced away and looked away. It seems like I just saw a passerby. The elevator goes up. The girl''s cell phone rang, she picked it up expressionlessly, and then a certain taste on her body made Ivey feel more intense, and she had to focus on her, but soon, Ivey She was attracted again by her words. "... Well, rest assured, what am I afraid of until now? As long as I can pull that woman off the altar, it doesn''t matter! ... I will take pictures of that woman''s abnormal appearance ..." Ivy lowered his head slightly, his deep blue eyes were a little weird covered by the lenses. He looked at the girl''s figure, and his lips were weirdly grinning, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth, as if ... something interesting happened again It''s true that this trip is too correct, haha ??... ... The next day. The sky is a bit cloudy, and it looks like it will rain. On the first day of the new year, according to their customs, classmates and friends meet up, and behind them are relatives. Mo Mo originally wanted to drag Mu Rulan to try on a wedding dress. After so many years, there were very few classmates and friends with which Mo Mo had contact, so there was nothing to get together. Mu Rulan had agreed, However, Su Bei Shao and others who have never contacted her have even asked her, so Mom Mo had to temporarily cut love. After all, young people''s network is still very important. Mu Rulan wants to take Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin in the past. After all, it''s too pitiful to put two young brothers in the house alone, but the twin brothers are unwilling, afraid of embarrassment. All Mu Rulan used to Classmates, they don''t know any of them, and all of them are also Prince Edward and other figures, who are adolescents, and they will inevitably feel inferior. Mu Rulan apologized for not knowing the slender nerves of her adolescent brothers, and then went out alone. The location is set at the Kyoto Club, a high-level club. People who come here to play are high society people. The business is obviously very good today, and the cars in the parking lot are almost stopping. Mu Rulan got out of the car and there was a waiter at the door. When he saw Mu Rulan, he greeted him. "Is this Miss Ke?" "Ok." "Master Su asked me to pick you up here, please follow me." "Okay." Someone leads the way and saves looking around. At this time, drunks may come across this kind of place. At this time, in a ktv box on the third floor of the club, a group of people were making fun, and young people who looked tall and strong were playing with each other. Most of their hair was crisp, and some people were singing in devil and crying, others were big. Laughing and drinking, making my ears buzz. There are only three people sitting on the sofa in the corner, each of which is Shao Bei, He Huo, and Huo Yezhou. The three future country beams are given infinite expectations. At this time, the faces of these three people did not have much happy look. Su Beishao''s fiery red hair had been shaved long ago. He was also an inch, his skin was a lot darker, and he looked a lot more mature. Who wants it? A year ago, he was a little bitch? He pressed the weight of his body against the back of the chair, tilted his feet, and was a little embarrassed. "I asked my sister. She said that she was only able to reach out to people who asked her for help in past kidnapping cases. Helping to leave a shadow and causing minor mental disorders have been cured not long ago. " Su Chengxiang didn''t want to tell Su Beisha at first, but she couldn''t help the guy''s entanglement. She also wanted to know where Su Beisha knew that Mu Rulan had a mental problem, so she told him her final conclusion. When the other party''s condition recovers, telling someone who knows her illness is not a violation of the rules. Of course, he also demanded that North Shao be secret. Huo Yezhou also voiced out, "The information about the in-depth investigation of the woman named Bai Suqing is also sorted out. You go back and see, Ahuo. Do n¡¯t make a fuss when you see that kind of thing, first talk to those who talk Find out what kind of person you are and get excited. " It was because of the fire that he was so excited that he scared both Su Bei Shao and Huo Yezhou. They thought it was true. He Huo''s black eyes are like a panda. He has been staring at He Miao for so many days. He also couldn''t sleep at all because of Mu Rulan''s affairs. He heard Su Bei Shao and Huo Ye Zhou''s words flashed with excitement like a light bulb, "Really? So those things I see are fake?" Huo Yezhou pushed away Huo''s head disgustingly, but his eyes narrowed slightly, making people see clearly under the dark and dim light, "I said you, do you know what I learned? " He Huo stunned, but did not respond to anything, and Su Bei Shao kicked his ass. "Go flashing, idiot in the rectum." "I **** ..." The box door opened, and Mu Rulan appeared at the door. The person who noticed it suddenly whistled fiercely and rushed over, blinking like a chain reaction, one by one rushing over and around her. Strange to say, in fact, Mu Rulan and their classmates or teachers who have been with each other for at least two months, they have occupied a pivotal position in their hearts. When they react, they may also feel inexplicable, but in their hearts. She still regards her as a good friend who can be trusted as a benchmark. Mu Rulan smiled, the smile was still the soft warmth in their memory, there was a soft tolerance, as if no matter what bad things they did, she would treat them with tolerance and tolerance. Under the colorful flashing lights in the box, she was still pure Flawless ... He Huo swallowed hard, looked at Mu Rulan dumbly, and suddenly felt that it was so stupid to be so entangled in so many days! How could Mu Rulan do that kind of thing! How is it possible! In the blink of an eye, Bi Huo Yezhou and Su Beishao rushed forward quickly, like the hungry wolf who saw the fragrant meat. Huo Yezhou and Subei Shao glanced at each other, exchanged some information, stood up slowly, and walked over. "Fuck, you don''t know how much I want to play with you, but I''m always stopped by the boss. Don''t think that the brethren don''t know what he''s thinking!" "That''s it!" "Nonsense, looking for a pump ?!" He Huo was followed by his brothers, angrily flushed. Shi Wu and Liu Fengfeng each occupied Mu Rulan''s hand, one dull and one very coquettish, looking jealous. Mu Rulan avoided the plugged-in microphones, followed He Huo to go to a corner slightly away from the "battlefield," and looked at them with a smile. "The boy is really fast, only one year I don''t know you anymore. " "Is he more handsome?" Su Bei Shao smiled as he touched his head. Mu Rulan smiled and nodded, "It''s handsome." "What about me?" He Huo came over indecisively. "..." Huo Yezhou has always been the quietest of the three. It is the commander of the future. He must be wise, calm, endangered, and deceitful. The eyes under the lens are watching Mu Rulan, vaguely aggressive, and others. Incomprehensible complexity. At this time, the box door was opened again, and a waitress said at the door: "The first floor has prepared a New Year surprise event for guests. If guests are interested, you can go and have a look. There is also a drink on the first floor bar. The guests in the location will be free of charge. Masters, would you like to go for fun? " The free drinks in the bar are completely indifferent to them, but there are surprise events or something. Once you are interested, you naturally want to see them, so you go out of the box and pull Mu Rulan out. The first floor is a mixed hall of dragons and snakes. Although it is basically a high-class society, it is divided into three, six, nine, and so on. At this time, there are many people in the hall, and the middle stage is surrounded, like a large yet unopened In the gift box, the emcee spoke with humor and humor on it, which made people under the scene curious. Su Beishao, naturally, some people got up to make way immediately before people arrived. They were also not polite. It was taken for granted that what kind of people were treated. Mu Rulan had just prepared to walk over. A waitress carrying drinks passed her, and suddenly the tray on her hand turned over. Mu Rulan tried to hide, but because someone was blocking the road, the wine burst. Mu Rulan fell down. "Duck! Find a pump!" The young man who just hit his buttocks on the sofa screamed and roared, attracting so many people''s eyes at once. "Sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it ..." The waitress continued to say sorry, looking at this side with eyes, with different looks. Mu Rulan''s white coat was red and green all at once, and her hair was more than half wet, and she looked quite embarrassed. She looked up at the people in Jiangsu Beisha who came over and smiled, "I''m fine, I''ll go Toilet. " "Let me take you there, I''m sorry," said the waitress. The scene returned to its original state, and the attention was brought back to the focus by the master of ceremonies. Mu Rulan followed the woman and left the first floor. As soon as she entered the corridor, the noisy voice became much smaller. Probably because they were all watching the bustling outside, and there was no traffic in the corridor. Quietly, the waitress in front stepped on the marble floor and made a crisp snoring sound. "That''s right, I''m in trouble in the new year. I must have been too old this year." The waitress in front said sharply, turning her head to look at Mu Rulan, her critical eye swept down, Yin Yang said strangely: "The toilet is right in front. If you have long eyes, go by yourself." He wanted to turn around and left, but also hit Mu Rulan''s shoulder on purpose. Mu Rulan looked at the man sideways, and the woman immediately lifted her jaw high and looked away, "Look? What do you look at? Haven''t you seen a beauty? I tell you, I hate it like you Looks like a delicate woman like Lin Daiyu, who looks like a man who is going to die or not, relying on a man, hum! If you have the ability, go and tell the men in front, anyway, people like you must appetite others Hang it high, **! " Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and the radian of her lips gradually converged. "Your mother must not have told you that you must be basic polite and dedicated." "It''s your shit!" Hands on hips, looking down at Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan felt a bit weird, glanced at her feet, Qianren said, looking at a person''s feet can see where he really wanted to go, at this time the woman''s toes were facing her, that is, The woman had no intention of leaving from the beginning, but instead intentionally told her these insults and offended her here? Mu Rulan turned around and walked to the bathroom, no longer paying attention to her. However, she promised Mo Qianren that she could not take it. Therefore, in order not to endure too much hardship, it is better to stay away from these people with brain problems. . "Well! Stop for me!" The woman followed up unwillingly, pulling on Mu Rulan''s coat, and said fiercely: "What do you mean? Look down on the job, right? You think you are born good Can life be looked down upon? If it weren''t for your parents, what do you think you would do now? I tell you ... "The woman chattered, holding Mu Rulan''s clothes and not letting go. The light in Mu Rulan''s eyes seemed to be diminishing, and the pure black eyes like glass gradually became like black holes ... Not far away, a box opened a slit, and a video recorder quietly recorded on Mu Rulan''s side. Not far away, it was also a box. Ai Wei looked at the scene in front of him with a strange smile, quite a mantis. The taste of catching cicada cardinals. The scene of the dream that had been clearly in her brain suddenly floated up, and blinked off the anger that Mu Rulan was struck by the woman''s rudeness and offense. She grabbed the woman and grabbed her clothes with one hand. The woman squeezed her hands, and the woman quickly retracted her hands in pain. Mu Rulan took out her mobile phone. When the woman looked at it, her eyes widened and she reached out to grab it. Mu Rulan flickered away, and the woman did not give up I want to continue, but I hear a footstep in the distant corridor. "What''s the matter with you!" The manager''s voice looked at the full-hearted man, looking at the nameplate hanging on his chest. He burst into anger, glaring at the woman as if trying to pierce her body a few holes. The woman bit her lip, lowered her head, and dared not speak again. The manager apologized to Mu Rulan repeatedly, saying that the discipline was not strict, and the woman was immediately fired, then took the woman down. Mu Rulan looked at the empty corridor, but he was a little puzzled, but he didn''t show his face, and turned to walk to the bathroom. Before she called, the manager knew what happened to her and rushed over? Ai Wei smiled and put away her phone. Xiao''s trick was too unpleasant. He wanted to see a brighter confrontation ~ The person who took the video took back the video recorder and made a phone call. "Plan A failed and the other party was not provoked." "Plan B is ready." There was a hoarse gritting voice. Bai Suqing hung up the phone, and her black gloved hand froze the hair of the woman in front of her. The woman was a descendant, and she dared not have any resistance. She had to lie on the ground and let her grab it. She, Bai Suqing, turned a deaf ear, and was full of Mu Rulan''s anger. She had bought several books about mentally ill people, so she had a little basic understanding of this mental patient. Now, it is too easy to anger and offend a mentally ill person, but Mu Rulan is not angered? It made her feel like failure, and it felt terrible! Soon, Bai Suqing found a reason to make her feel more comfortable, maybe because it was not closed there. Mu Rulan considered it easy to be found if she committed the crime, but it didn''t matter, she would let her show her original shape! She must reveal her true colors to the world! must! Mu Rulan walked into the bathroom. The toilet was very quiet and empty. No one took off her coat and exposed the black sweater inside. A long chain of silver angel pendants hung on her chest and she drew aside. The paper towel was wet and wiped the hair, and the white coat was ruined like that, presumably it was hopeless. The toilet door was pushed open again, and a figure in a wheelchair slowly appeared in a large mirror. Mu Rulan lifted his eyes and subconsciously glanced up, and then he saw the pair of dark hatred eyes in the mirror looking at her. Mu Rulan acted, turned and looked at the person, feeling that she was like I don''t know this person, "Excuse me, are you ..." "You don''t know me?" The wheelchair slowly approached Mu Rulan, and the girl sitting on it stared at her gloomily, like an unjust ghost who came to ask for his life. Mu Rulan swept over her wheelchair and looked at her face. There were scars on that face, such as burns or burns. The scars were all accumulated on the lower half of the face. The girl should be pretty ... A sudden flash of light flashed through her head, Mu Rulan looked at her, and a name popped up in her head, "You are ... classmate Zhou Yaya." "I''m honored to let you remember, sister Mu Xue!" Zhou Yaya gritted her teeth and said, "You''re probably disappointed to see that I''m not dead!" Mu Rulan was a little surprised, "Why do you say that?" Zhou Yaya looked at herself too high. Mu Rulan didn''t put her in her eyes and didn''t have to put her to death, she just let her eat the bad results. "It''s just you and me! You little **** pretend to be garlic, isn''t it disgusting ?!" Zhou Yaya said angrily: "Don''t think that my leg is broken and my head is also broken!" "What you are saying is really inexplicable. What is the matter, can you make it clear?" Mu Rulan said helplessly. "Do you really think I forgot ?!" Zhou Yaya stared at Mu Rulan''s face, and saw her ugly appearance in the mirror, so angry that she wanted to wipe Mu Rulan''s face across the board. Hua, "You pervert! The reason why I will go to jail will become this look is all you harm! You harmed my family and ruined it, and also ruined the family like Jin family, you vicious woman! You will have retribution!" The walls of the cleaned toilet echoed the voice of Zhou Yaya''s complaints, and the drops of water ticked and fell out of the tap. A silence. Mu Rulan looked at Zhou Yaya silently, Zhou Yaya''s chest was violently undulating, staring at Mu Rulan, she hated it! She hated this woman! Without her, Mu Rusen would not have broken up with her at the beginning. If she was not so good, she would not have been jealous of her. Without her, she would not have become a disabled person, and would not have been imprisoned. Office! Zhou Yaya will never forget that the place is terrible. Those with a distorted mentality look at her eyes as if to divide her into the belly. The eyes are weird and terrible. She always looked up and thought when she entered. Let them know that she is different from them by behavior and temperament. They are not a person of the world. They need to know the gap between them and her. It turns out that her temperament does let them know that they and she are not in a world. , But also because of this, so suffered these later sins! Almost all those who are held in the detention center for the disabled are distorted due to physical disabilities. Some people like to abuse small animals to satisfy their delusional and powerful psychology. Now a group of people from the same world gather together. How can it be impunity to inspire inferiority and jealousy? Even the injuries on her face were made by someone in the bedroom while she was sleeping at midnight. For more than a year inside, Zhou Yaya was simply not as good as dead, but the more painful she was, the more she hated Mu Rulan! Why is her pervert able to live so well outside, but she is to suffer here? !! She swears that if she goes out one day, she will definitely expose Mu Rulan''s true colors, and she must send her to a mental hospital to keep her with those lunatics! Mu Rulan looked at her and shook her head, with some pity, "Student Zhou Yaya, I''m sorry for your encounter, but please don''t reverse the right and wrong, okay? Why do you ruin your family? That''s because you and Jin Biaohu and others jointly wanted Put me to death, after the incident was revealed, your parents not only failed to educate you, but they ignored Faji and wanted to injustice me and sent me to a mental hospital. Even your legs are because you want to kill me. Be careful when you drop the window and break. Do I need to remind you? " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sixty thousand words finale! Girls! Passionately give tickets! Heiguo even saved 60,000! Like yourself! Ticket ticket ticket ticket ~ This book was first published, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 212： v162 Finale (below) "Shut up!" Zhou Yaya''s face suddenly changed, and she was furiously patted the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair. She stared at Mu Rulan, hoping to kill her with her eyes, "It''s all your fault! All this! It''s all your fault! It''s all you, it''s you! You''ve been mentally abnormal! You killed all of Jin Biaohu''s brothers! It''s all you! " Mu Rulan looked sadly at Zhou Yaya, shaking her head slightly, picking up her dirty coat and turning to leave. I have only one word for ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the update speed is n times faster than other stations, and there is less advertising. "Why? This is gone?" Zhou Yaya turned to the wheelchair and stared at Mu Rulan. "I don''t want to know why I came out, and why is she here?" Mu Rulan couldn''t stop, reached out and touched the doorknob, and Zhou Yaya''s unwilling voice chased after him, "You will be accused in court, and I will testify as a witness at that time! I will tell the judge exactly what happened You don''t want to go on impunity! " Mu Rulan moved a moment, slowly turned her head to look at Zhou Yaya, her eyes narrowed slightly, "what can you tell the judge?" She could not give any evidence without seeing it in person. She was almost burned to death in the end. She is the victim in the warehouse. What testimony can Zhou Yaya make? The person hiding with the camera in the last compartment was instantly excited. Is this the rhythm to complete the task? !! Zhou Yaya smiled proudly and twisted. She looked at Mu Rulan and slowly said, "No, complain, complain, you! Hahahahahaha ..." Mu Rulan looked at Zhou Yaya, who was smiling and crazy, and her hand holding her clothes moved slightly. What should I do? Such a terrible voice, such an ugly face, I really want to kill her ... is it okay? OK? There is no one here. Quietly kill people, and then cut into pieces in the compartment to wash them away. No one will find it, right? May I? OK¡­¡­ "Nah ..." Mu Rulan smiled and looked at Zhou Yaya with a soft and warm smile, approaching her slowly, her eyes were weird. Zhou Yaya felt her back chilling, but still resisting the urge to step back, she stared at Mu Rulan. The person hiding in the dark held his breath, staring at the camera in his hand, thinking that the prototype of the evil will be revealed! With her arms around her chest against the doorway of the women''s toilet, Ivy overhears a wicked smile, and her bright red tongue licks her lower lip from time to time, swallowing up and down her throat, seemingly secreting saliva. Ah ~ It''s so sweet ~ I want to eat it, eat it, eat it ~ Mu Rulan stood in front of Zhou Yaya and looked down at her, the shadow of Liu Hai covering her eyes, as if casting a shadow on her for a moment. Zhou Yaya looked up at her, swallowed her throat up and down, and sweat dripped from her forehead. She waited for Mu Rulan''s next step. However, Mu Rulan just stood and didn''t move. For a while, she smiled and looked at Zhou Yaya. For a moment, it was as bright as a rainbow blooming in the sky. "Anyway, it ¡¯s so nice that Yaya students can come out. Now, although it seems that I can no longer be friends, please cheer up and live for yourself? " Zhou Yaya disgustedly wanted to stand up and pump Mu Rulan a few slaps! An angry expression suddenly twisted, looking at Mu Rulan''s bright and pure angel-like face, she even hated to grit her teeth, why didn''t she shoot! why? !! Mu Rulan turned and left, and the smile on her face suddenly converged. She just really wanted to kill Zhou Yaya, but suddenly remembered ... Mo Qianren confiscated her scalpel and other crime tools! It was said that in order to prevent Mu Rulan from being able to control her nature, she was actually worried that someone would try to provoke Mu Rulan to make her angry. Now it seems that it is absolutely necessary to confiscate those things. Ai Wei hid in the men''s toilet until Mu Rulan walked away before she suddenly flashed into the women''s toilet. Just because Mu Rulan didn''t show her original shape, Zhou Yaya suddenly saw a man break into the women''s toilet. Suddenly surprised, "You ..." There was a bit of evil in the gentleman Ivey smiled, and he pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Can you do me a favor? Lovely girl?" He looked away at the person who had just taken the camera and had not enough time to hide. "Of course, can I also invite that beautiful young lady?" ... When Mu Rulan returned to the lobby, the big gift box had been opened, in fact, it was a group of **** ** pole dancers, dressed **** and dressed like they were not. "Why is it so slow?" Shao Su was trying to find someone. When he saw Mu Rulan coming back, he asked immediately, Mu Rulan hadn''t answered yet, and immediately found out that she had taken off her coat and was only wearing a sweater. Take off the jacket, "put your clothes on, it''s so cold ..." Mu Rulan was still standing outside. Someone was sitting on the ground blocking the road. It was awful. I saw Su Beisha undressed for her, and smiled, "No need, the room is not very cold." "Let you ..." Subei Shao Zheng wanted to continue to say something, but suddenly hesitated. A few people who were not drunk, He Huo Huo Yezhou could not help but sit up straight slightly. Mu Rulan was weird, and before turning back, a temperature fell gently on the body, followed by a faint clean and refreshing mint scent. Mu Rulan turned her head and saw that Mo Qianren did not know when she stood by her. Behind him, there are several young masters and some people who do n¡¯t know He Miao Luzi Meng Su Chengxiang Huo family, but at a glance, they are the figures of your noble son. The dancing dancers who danced on the pole dance stopped, all eyes were obsessed or greedy looking at this side. Throughout the venue, as soon as this group of people appeared, they instantly felt a clear-cut feeling of Chu and Han. From temperament to gas field, it is like the division of two worlds, low and high, and in that high world, there is another distinctive world that can be seen at a glance. ¡ªMo Qianren. Even with the group of people behind him who can also be called kings, he will never be overwhelmed, and even in the highest position that can''t be ignored. "Qianren, Mr. Prosecutor, Chengxiang." Mu Rulan nodded to He Miao and Su Chengxiang. He Miao did not respond, but looked at the fire sitting inside, with a slight arc on the corner of her lips. "You Are you playing here? " "Um." Mo Qianren gave Mu Rulan the coat he put on her, which was obviously too big and too long. He wore the swinging part just to the middle of the thigh, and when he reached Mu Rulan, he grew to the lower leg, but it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to keep warm. "Brother!" He Huo responded, and quickly got up and shouted, his dark circles were bright like a panda. "Sister." Su Beisha put on his clothes and greeted Su Chengxiang. "Big brother, second brother, third brother." Huo Yezhou also stood up and watched his three brothers shout. Well, his awkward younger brother didn''t return, and it was estimated that he was addicted to Hong Kong. "It seems that my brother is having a good time here." Huo Sanshao said with a smile on his brother''s neck, sweeping the eye-catching **** hot-steel pole girl in an ambiguous way. Huo Yezhou calmly pushed his glasses, very calmly, "OK." "Is your brother He abused by your elder brother? The dark circles are so heavy. Was it beaten?" Huo Sanshao found no fun with his brother, and looked at He Huo again, smiling wickedly. "How is it possible!" He Huo''s reaction did not disappoint Huo Sanshao. He Miao glanced at Huo Sanshao, "You are really as noisy as before." "I''ll be sad if you say this, there is a broken heart!" "Get off!" Speaking of them, this group of people has actually been in a school or even a class with the Mo Qian people, but the Mo Qian people have always skipped the level. For those people, they have n¡¯t seen a few of them, naturally most of them do n¡¯t know them. , While others are unwilling to make more contact due to Mo Qian''s temperament and his knowledge, who would want to be friends with someone who seems like you can never hide a secret in front of him? Not everyone is as strong under pressure as Lu Zimeng. "Speaking of it, shall we go to the box?" Huo Jiaer glanced helplessly and stared at them all around, saying that they had just arrived, just because Mo Qianren saw Mu Rulan coming over, others The man came over subconsciously, and God knew how to suddenly follow him, or that this person was born with the ability to surrender and follow, but he never bothered to ask for this special one. "Miss Ke, too?" Huo Sanshao said again, looking at Mu Rulan with a smile, a pair of peach eyes. Mu Rulan blinked and looked at Mo Qianren. The Mo Qian people directly carried her outside the hall, and a group of people immediately followed. "Well, I''ll go too!" He Huo Baba chased up, but this time for Mu Rulan, took her all away, so what''s going on! Huo Yezhou and Subei Shao also followed. Except for the drunken guy who slept like a pig, the other awake followed him to make fun. A few elder brothers walked in front of them and looked back at the younger brothers, followed by each other, glanced at each other, and looked at the girl in the arms of Mo Qianren because of her. This seems to be beyond doubt, their family Brother, I did n¡¯t like staying at home or staying with them, and I did n¡¯t have a firm will to achieve anything. Now these are completely changed, and all these changes start from the girl ¡¯s appearance in their world. of¡­¡­ What an amazing guy ... He Miao looked at Mu Rulan, and her eyes were looming under the slightly curled bangs on her decadent and lazy face, unable to see clearly. Mo Qianren went out to talk with him that day, but did not convince him, but just asked him to find out what kind of person he was asking for help. He Miao went to check and knew that Bai Suqing was not a bad stubble, but in In his opinion, that was not the point. Even though Bai Suqing was not a good person, she didn''t kill and set fire, it was just a moral problem, but Mu Rulan was different! Even those who accidentally kill people are subject to legal sanctions, not to mention intentional killings? It was only in his opinion that the evidence that Bai Suqing gave him was insufficient. He wanted to talk to Bai Suqing face to face and get more evidence. However, the girl refused, so he had to wonder whether Bai Suqing was guilty or not. There are other purposes to use him as a gun ... In a blink of an eye, he saw that He Huo had unknowingly ran to the front and walked beside Mu Rulan, and he didn''t know what he was talking about. He suddenly felt annoyed and happy at the same time, completely forgetting him a few days ago I was still scared because I saw the e-mail. I was afraid that Mu Rulan would really be the kind of person written on that letter, and even more afraid that if Mu Rulan was really the kind of person with mental problems , Then how will his brother deal with her ... That woman kicked those guys? He Miao''s eyes were a little fretful, a little irritable, he felt his pocket and wanted to smoke, but he felt empty, oh, his father confiscated his cigarette and lighter ... ... Under the black cloth, the heart is undulating, and the hot anger can be felt easily. "Damn! Damn! Useless waste!" The hoarse voice was sharp. It''s really useless! Is it possible that even now God is helping Mu Rulan? !! Let people move Mu Rulan''s puppets as evidence, and as a result, those people have not returned, not only did not move the puppets, but put themselves in! Let people anger Mu Rulan, but the result is still useless! Is there too many people helping Mu Rulan, or is she really destined to die? !! Do not! Full **** farting! Shouldn''t you die? what! If this pervert that kills without blinking like Mu Rulan should not be damned, who else in this world should **** it? What if Tian really helps her? She''s Bai Suqing, this life and this world, is going to turn against the sky! Do not pull Mu Rulan down from the altar, she vowed not to be human! She took a few deep breaths and asked for a while: "Was Zhou Yaya back?" "Still outside, will you take her back?" Someone answered with a fascination. "No. Maybe Mu Rulan will secretly attack her in secret, so let Zhou Yaya stay in that hotel, just send someone to pay attention." "Yes." Bai Suqing''s hands in black gloves tightly held the arm of the chair. The expression under the mask was distorted like a ghost, Mu Rulan ... She also wants you to taste it and drop the taste of **** from the clouds! ... When the night was dark, Mu Rulan and Mo Qian returned to the courtyard. The car stopped, Mo Qianren turned to look at Mu Rulan, who was sitting on the back seat with red cheeks on her cheeks. After all, she was still drunk by those guys. The amount of alcohol was not very good, but the wine was very good The drunk obediently fell asleep like a kitten in his arms, making the group of single men jealous and jealous, and Mo Qianren was delighted by this rare mood. Originally, he was forced by Grandpa Mo and his mother to go out to meet with those people, and Lu Zimeng was dragging aside. The reason is that those people are worthy to use and have great value. If he does n¡¯t need it, give me face. It is also good to have a relationship, what if they need them later? He doesn''t know if they will be used, but even if they don''t have a good relationship in advance, when they need to use them, Mo Qianren still has a way to let them use them. This high IQ brain is not white and long. It''s just that Mo Qianren didn''t say it. Mo Qianlan held Mu Rulan in his arms. Mu Rulan was still wrapped in Mo Qianren''s coat. At this moment, it was like the whole person was hidden in Mo Qianren''s black coat. Yang Yang was fragile and cute, shrinking in the soft nest, and occasionally stretched out her claws and scratched softly. Mom Mo and Lu mother were talking in the room. Haha laughed and saw Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan coming back. They wanted to say hello, but saw Mu Rulan who was sleeping deeply, and glanced at each other. An ambiguous smile disappeared. Mo Qiang was too lazy to care for them, and slowly walked upstairs. The person holding his arms seemed to be weightless and stable. The silver moonlight in the bedroom spilled out of the window, and the large silver-gray bed reflected the light silver. The Mo Qian people leaned over and placed the person on the bed, but did not immediately get up, in this posture, looking at her up close, her indifferent eyes reflected her quiet and beautiful face like an angel, this face, or rather This temperament from the inside out always makes people think at the first time that she is an angel of compassion and compassion, and she will be tolerant and compassionate when anything happens. It was an almost correct ... illusion. This is not a sick sentence. Mo Qianren kissed her forehead and was about to get up. Suddenly, she had a stamina. Her body was just pressed down again, her lips were soft, with the sweetness of a girl and the taste of red wine. Mo Qian was stunned, Mu Rulan didn''t know when he opened his eyes, and looked at him through a blank fog, telling him that he had a kind of foot fall and fell into the pure white foggy girl who belonged to the girl. world. fog¡­¡­ Yes, there has always been a layer of mist that seems to be separated. So far, Mo Qiang has not been able to find it. The reason why Mu Rulan is mentally abnormal may be that Mu Rulan has forgotten it, maybe it is her I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about such things. Mo Qian''s head went up a bit, but because Mu Rulan''s arms were clawed, he still couldn''t leave. The four lip **** touched lightly, and with a little movement, he could rub out the hot sparks. "Qianren?" Mu Rulan blinked and asked softly, the mist in her eyes did not blink, but the more she blinked. "Well. Sleep well." Mo Qianren said, the four lips were rubbing gently, maybe because of alcohol, he was a bit dry, stretched out his hand and wanted to take her down, but saw Mu Rulan Bent his eyes and made a noise. "If you are modest, I will tell you something very interesting." "Huh?" Mo Qianren didn''t expect much. For the mentally ill, interesting things are not understandable by normal people, maybe because of seeing a person''s way of death or a child carrying a grandmother across the street. Category. "If the possibility of parallel space-time exists in this world, then I once lived in a world without modesty for twenty years, and then-bang-was hit by a car and died ..." Mu Rulan gently He laughed and looked very happy, "Isn''t it interesting? He was killed by a car, but when he woke up, he found himself back in his childhood, and restarted a different life ... Ah ... Speaking of it Isn''t it particularly interesting ... Good night ... "Mu Rulan said, closing his eyes and heading to the right, Mo Qianren''s lips slipped gently from her lips, and then slipped past Her delicate silky cheeks. Mo Qianren kept his posture motionless, his back was a little stiff. The words echoed by Fang Caimu Rulan echoed in her mind, and it took a while before she sat up straight. He wasn''t sure. If Mu Rulan had just said, it was her dream or imagination. After all, Mu Rulan''s spirit was abnormal, and normal people would not suddenly tell you that he was an alien because of the people around you. He, unless you are a person who likes whimsical and thinks that those strange things do exist, and Mo Qiang is obviously not that kind of person. He is a psychologist and scientist, but he is also a genius with a very high IQ. He had studied Einstein''s "The Theory of Relativity" when he was in college, but he did not delve deeper. The results can be easily explored, so someone told him that he was passing through, and he felt that the other party might be a lunatic, and that 30% of the time was the possibility of needing research to reach a conclusion. He sat quietly beside the bed, looking sideways at Mu Rulan, who was sleeping with the quilt. Liu Hai and long eyelashes cast unsightly silhouettes under him ... he was not sure, Mu Was Ru Lan because she had dreamed a dream similar to the life of her previous life-that dream must not be beautiful-so it caused her mental problems. Because Mu Rulan is an abnormal person, even if it is Mo Qianren, she can''t easily draw any conclusions. Who knows if that was what she thought? Mo Qianren found that the original mist was much thicker, just like layers of gauze. He tried hard to remove it, but found that one layer was removed, and there were countless layers. Mu Rulan still let He couldn''t see through it and thought it was a mysterious woman who made him want to stop. There would be no second person in the world who couldn''t help himself so curious. ... The sun was shining brightly through the curtains, giving everything a warm goose yellow glow. Mu Rulan opened her eyes slowly. The goal was a pair of indifferent eyes. Before her eyes opened, she bent again, "Good morning." "Early." Mo Qian humanely reached out and passed a glass of water. Mu Rulan sat up and found that her throat was very thirsty, probably because of drinking yesterday. Mu Rulan quickly took up a glass of water after taking it, raised his eyes, and found that his man had been looking at himself, so he asked, "What''s wrong?" "Remember what you said yesterday?" Mo Qianren asked and took another cup of water. Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren, thinking about yesterday, blinking, "Did I tell you where did I hide the doll?" "It''s a pity, no." Mu Rulan tried to see the clue from Mo Qianren''s indifferent face, "Or, let me tell you, I once liked Ou Kaichen?" Mo Qian''s eyes moved slightly, "What?" Oh, you accidentally said something you shouldn''t say. Mu Rulan smiled and crooked like a crescent moon, "Yes, but that''s my first love." "Your first love can''t be complimented." Mo Qianren''s ironic tone appeared in the indifference to Mu Rulan for a long time. Mu Rulan smiled even more happily, nodded her head in agreement, "Well, I think so, fortunately, I have a good vision for my husband, and I eat a lot of wisdom." Mo Qianren glanced at her, and it looked no different, but Mu Rulan felt that this guy was still jealous of her "first love that can''t be complimented". At this moment, the door was knocked softly, and there was an invisible sound from the outside, "Brother, sister-in-law, have you got up? Mom asked you to quickly pack yourself up, and the big brother of photography in the studio will come back to his hometown the day after tomorrow. You are now taking wedding photos. "He said he didn''t wait for the people inside to respond, turned around and left, knowing that her brother''s nerves were alert and sensitive, and he wasn''t afraid that the people inside would not hear it. Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren had to get up to wash and clean up, and several old people had already got up when they went downstairs. "Qianren knows the address of the photo studio. You go by yourself. I have to greet at home with guests at noon." Mom Mo said. Mu Rulan looked at Baba''s twin brother who was holding them, and waved with a smile, "Let''s go together." Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin cheered. In the past few days, Ke Changhuang''s training has become less and less obvious. The photo studio is located in the center of the city. It is the best and most famous in Beijing. Many high-end celebrities are taking wedding photos or art photos in this place. Because of the appointment of the Mo family, the photographer who originally took the Spring Festival holiday gave up the plan to return to his hometown. The photographer has the opportunity to help Amon and his fiancee take wedding photos that are absolutely once in a lifetime. As soon as Mu Rulan arrived at the door, he collided with a photographer with a ugly face wearing a black baseball cap. When he saw the others, he quickly said, "I''m sorry, I have something urgent. It seems I have to go now. But I happen to have two friends here. If you don''t mind, would I ask them to help you shoot? Please rest assured, their technology is far above me, can you? " Looking at the man''s face, it seemed that he was really anxious, and naturally nodded in agreement. "Okay, you go inside and change clothes, they will come over soon, ok?" "it is good." The photographer drove away in a hurry, and Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren entered the studio. The photo studio is a castle with white and red colors interspersed with elegance and a little fairy tale. There is a female staff member wearing a cheongsam and a male staff member wearing a black vest, a female service bride, a male service groom, and the service is subtle and thoughtful, which can easily get the favor of guests. Take Mu Rulan into the lady''s dressing curtain, Mo Qianren went into the men''s dressing room, Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin stared at the photos on the wall, which were hung on the wall after the guest''s permission. Each of the wedding photos on that photo is so beautiful. Mo Qianren quickly changed his clothes. He walked out, not wearing his coat, but changed to a white flawless shirt, lowered his head and buckled the buttons on his wrist. As always, the indifferent and cold air field was simple. Raising one''s hands, all have a taste of contempt for the world. The room was well-lit, perhaps deliberately, and the large French windows came in in the sunlight, and the man was in the light, walking so high up to the large mirror inlaid on the wall, and the staff walked Step forward, shake off the blazer on your hand, and wear it for him as if serving the noble king. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin stood aside and watched. Rare, finally there is a feeling that they are little farts and the other person is an adult. Not long after, the staff wearing cheongsam came out of the curtain with a smile. The reason for the cylindrical curtain is probably to allow the groom to see the most perfect side of his bride. The throbbing throbbing heartbeat and a feeling of finally having someone you love. ৠ¡ª¡ª The curtain was pulled open by the staff, and Mo Qianren just turned around, and for a moment, he felt that the world was still. Young girls rarely dress themselves carefully, especially in such a beautiful and beautiful dress. The snow-white wedding hem is loosely stretched, and her sleeves are exposed to her round and fair shoulders. It seemed to be lazy hanging on the bare shoulders, and the skin was lined like jade, and it was also lined with black and smooth like silk. This wedding dress is very simple, with elegance and luxury in its simplicity. The upper body outlines the girl''s slender waist and well-developed chest. There is no extra pattern and decoration, because a brick-shaped diamond is attached to the periphery. At an angle, it must reflect the colorful and dazzling light. The lower body is layered with silvery snow-white cloth. It has no diamonds and is not embellished with anything. The designer uses special cutting techniques to cut it into gorgeous elegance. Rich in layers, intersects with the gorgeous diamond on the upper body. This wedding dress is afraid that no woman dares to wear it, because it accidentally becomes the backing of those diamonds, but she smiles in Mu Rulan, her cheeks are brushed with a touch of blush, which looks like a blooming faint orchid. Mang is gorgeous. She stood there so quietly, there was a kind of quiet time, and the feeling of leisurely time, everyone would have an illusion-this girl is an angel watched by God. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin watched again. The two staff members looked at each other with a smile, and they exchanged such a message. When they received the wedding suit from the Mo family in the photo studio, they were shocked when they saw it. Wearing a white wedding dress only once, probably even the royal princess could not be so luxurious. The diamond on it is not a rhinestone, but a real diamond! How rich is it to be willing to pay so much on a wedding dress? Hush, I heard that this is a wedding dress designed by the groom, and then hand-made by top foreign fashion designers. Each diamond superimposes the groom''s love for the bride on its original value. Of course, they have also seen a variety of wedding dresses from wealthy celebrities, most of whom are to be worn at weddings and sent to them in advance, so they are surprised at the luxury of a wedding dress and so on. After that, they were curious, what kind of woman should be such a wedding dress not to be taken away by its glory? What kind of man should be worthy of a woman who can afford such a wedding dress? Facts have shown that the pair in front of them will probably always be the side that is being set off by others. Mu Rulan saw that Mo Qianren came towards her, still in a white shirt and black suit, and still a high king, but she was a little different. She saw that the corners of her lips were faintly traceable The arc of the arc was inconceivable, but it softened that indifferent and cold face for a moment, and the heart murmured, suddenly a little strange. For a long time, except for exercise and blood boiling, she didn''t feel that kind of heart beat. He stood under the stairs and stretched out her hand. Mu Rulan''s hand in white gloves gently put it in his palm, like a princess, approaching him slowly, and the flavors of each other were intertwined and blended in the air. . Click Whose camera flashed. "Good! Verygood!" The person who broke the beautiful picture of clapping clapped his hands and walked in excitedly. The comer had blond hair, his smile was extremely bright, and he had a feeling of "I am an art mad". Behind him was a pale, thin, long-haired man who was also a foreigner. Mo Qian looked at the blond man, his name quickly floated in his head. Mu Rulan was looking at the man with long hair, eyes narrowed. "Mr. Lawrence, Mr. Wilder." The staff in cheongsam greeted them, then looked at Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan, and introduced with a sweet smile: "These two were met by our store manager while studying in London. My friend, Lawrence Monde, Wilder Heinz, both are masters of international photography. Mr. Lawrence also won the first prize of the International Photo Contest last year for a photo named "San Jie". Oh. Besides, he is a royal photographer. He never takes photos of people except royal people. " Mu Rulan looked at Wilder, and Wilder seemed very tired. He didn''t focus on her and Mo Qianren at all, but stared at Jin Chancan''s floor illuminated by the sun. Recently, he has been chased by a group of people who do not know who it is, making him a little exhausted. "Hey! My beautiful angel, remember me? Remember me?" Lawrence said excitedly, clutching his camera. Mu Rulan turned her eyes to Lawrence, but she only shook her head. There seemed to be no such person in her memory, but Lawrence ... it seemed that the name had been heard somewhere. "It''s me, it''s me! That day ... you ... you''re speaking in the auditorium, on the stage, I ... I''m taking pictures below, click and click ..." Excited hands are covering up with fiddle, "Remember No? You are my angel! Hey! Wilder! Come and see, this is my angel! " Lawrence initially pressed the shutter when he bent down and bowed before the Mulan Lan school in Bislan exited, trying to take a photo of Mu Rulan''s hair in the wind, but finally he was shaken by an excited hand, causing the photo to appear. It was blurred, but I didn''t expect that the photos would just make people wonder. The sun shone in the convertible auditorium and shrouded the girl in a white school uniform. She was elegant, noble, warm, and holy. The wind gently moved her hair and skirt, as if there was a thin layer of mist covering her. And he wanted to capture this picture clearly, but his hand shook a bit, and the result of a shake of his hand was that the blurred photo made the girl look more like an angel. Sunlight, wind, and the invisible white mist are entangled in the blur to form a world that is not of humanity. The girl who can not see the face has a pair of light wings without any post-processing. It is a natural picture The photo was extremely beautiful and the artistic conception was extreme. With that photo, Lawrence defeated those who participated in the photo contest during the same period. That photo was scrambled for collection by many noble royal families, but he was rejected by them one by one. Because this is a photo of Mu Rulan, it would be more appropriate for him to get Mu Rulan''s consent before going to participate in that kind of large-scale competition. Only too many things happened during the period, such as his photo. Within a few days of going up, his younger brother Camilla disappeared in the United States, and eventually even confirmed Camilla''s death at the foot of the French Alps¡ªskinned by ghost hand Jack. Not long ago, Gamilla just watched the photo taken by Lawrence in the White College, and painted the angel with a special method and hung it in the gallery. He just went out for a walk, but He was caught by Jack and lost his precious life. Wilder was yawning, turning his attention unwillingly, staring at Mu Rulan, carefully looking at the face, and then the picture of Lawrence appeared in his mind, although the face of the photo It is not clear, but this temperament is so easy to recognize ... Wilder''s head snapped suddenly, and the tired drowsiness left in his eyes disappeared in a blink. He looked at Mu Rulan, his eyes widened slightly, this, this woman is not ... Time went backwards ... Mu Rulan came to Beijing for the first time ... Innocent was implicated in a kidnapping case ... Almost as long as a long hair with a half silver mask perverted as death shooting material ... rescued Su Bei Shao ... ... a runaway pervert ... The smile on Mu Rulan''s lips was deep. It seems that the other party also remembered her. Wilder looked at Lawrence, "I suddenly remembered that I had to deal with something urgent, wedding photos or something, you can handle it alone, I''m gone!" He was going crazy, he even followed Lawrence here stupidly The two people in front of him, one is the "perverted terminator" amon, and the other is the victim who knew his name and knew that he was not a normal person who almost died in his hands! Wilder turned around and wanted to leave. It seemed that he could feel the indifferent but sharp eyes of Mo Qianren as if they could see through all the illusions and fell on him. "Come back!" Lawrence grabbed his back collar. "Don''t you say that you want me to see another beautiful and happy wedding dress?" Lying down! That''s a perverted gameplay. Would he be so stupid to do small moves under the eye of Amon? !! Look for abuse! He didn''t want to be put in the Cohen mental hospital! "I ..." Wilder didn''t turn around and didn''t dare to see the eyes of Shang Moqian, for fear he would be seen through at once. "How long will it take?" Mo Qianren''s usual indifferent and cold voice sounded softly, and also always made people feel that the superiors were giving orders, but they made people take it for granted and didn''t think they were offended and off Li treated. "Yes, yes, start right away! I will definitely take the happiest and most beautiful wedding photos in the world for you!" Lawrence shoved Wilder. "Get ready, I''ll wait to see your results!" Wilder wanted to slap Lawrence to death, but he had to try to calm down and not show too much. He walked to the side and touched his camera here and there, just not looking up. Lawrence commanded the two to stand at the designated location, took a few shots indoors, and then turned to another room, where the scenery was ready, a seaside scenery. Because the wedding time for the couple is a bit delicate, the winter weather in Beijing is cold and snowy. It is not easy to find an outdoor venue suitable for shooting. Even if it is found, it will not be good to shoot in such cold weather. For the photo, the bride will be so stiff as to go. "Groom and groom, can you smile brighter?" Lawrence began to be dissatisfied after taking a few photos. Why is this groom always showing an expression? Can''t you smile brighter? To be like a man who is about to marry happily! puff¡­¡­ Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin felt that Lawrence was too powerful! They want to vomit Mo Qian people''s expressions for a long time, yes, it will not make people feel facial paralysis, but they have always been a look of indifference to people, very unhappy! Anyway, they are little **** too! Mu Rulan bent backwards, and Mo Qianren held her from the front, holding her in the same position, keeping her eyes cool, and glanced at Lawrence. Lawrence stiffened his spine and stiffened, "So, that ... you ... you want to laugh brighter, this is a wedding photo! Wedding photos once in a lifetime, brighter, brighter ... " "I also think it''s better to be brighter. Isn''t the modest person happy?" Mu Rulan laughed out of her voice with a bit of lingering tone in her tone. She couldn''t think of how the bright smile of Mo Qianren looked. The bright smile was a symptom of a big ups and downs, and Mo Qianren was born by nature or because of Mo''s father. He His mood always seemed to be quiet as if he could not bear a trace of waves, and the occasional ups and downs were just making intoxicating ripples. Eyes stared at them, curious. Will the prospective brideglow have a bright smile because of the words of the prospective bride? Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan, so close that he could see her figure in his eyes, and the bad attempt to tease him. Mo Qianren looked at Lawrence and said quietly, "It''s done." When Lawrence was happy, he thought that the Mo Qian people were about to laugh, but the Mo Qian people fell down and kissed Mu Rulan''s lips ... Oh! good idea! Don''t laugh anymore! And, super beautiful! There were no less than a dozen shots in a row, and Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin in the best man''s outfit also took a few pictures with Mu Rulan in the back. It was not until the afternoon that everything was done. Wilder said no, but finally looked at the two and still took a few photos secretly. When Lawrence announced the end, he saw Mu Rulan go in and change clothes, and then he ran away. Unexpectedly, he only paid attention to Mu Rulan, but forgot the other person who was more important and terrible. "Go to the opposite cafe and wait for me." The voice came suddenly, light and faint, a bit cold, like the wind in early spring, and like the end of autumn. They were close to the warmth, but still cold. As if hope is in front of you, you can only stand here stubbornly, unable to take a step forward. Wilder was a mentally ill man, but he felt that his hair was erect, he felt a kind of extreme danger and erected an extreme alert. However, Mo Qianren didn''t look at him and walked into the dressing room, as if that sentence was not what he said, and he was not afraid that Wilder was disobedient. Lawrence looked at his camera with a satisfied look. He didn''t notice what happened there. After a while the phone rang and he picked up, "honey?" "Boss got on the plane to Beijing. If you have time to pick him up, what do you need to prepare and text you a while." Xue Ke''s cold and noble voice came from the phone. Lawrence froze, "Hasn''t Bai returned to the United States? What is he doing here?" In the impression, this is the first time his good friend has stayed in this country for so long, and it is not an office at all, and he is not aware What, blindly? "Boss naturally has reason to stay there." "Why are you still so faithful, my heart is breaking my dear!" "Flight at 5 pm, remember to pick it up." Xue Ke farted at Lawrence''s words, and hung up the phone. "Hey ... this cruel woman ..." Lawrence murmured, glaring at the phone. Several people changed their clothes and came out. Mo Qianren asked Mu Rulan and the twin brothers to go back first, and then went to the cafe across the road by themselves. At this time, it was the green light. All the cars stopped outside the zebra crossing. The Mo Qian people just came to the middle. A car originally parked on the side of the road rushed over. The speed was so fast and the distance was so short. Like the one encountered in Mu Rulan in Japan, there is nowhere to hide! boom! Mu Rulan and the twin brothers only drove a short distance. She turned around and looked at the car. She saw two cars lying on the zebra crossing, and the heads collided together. It seemed that they were suddenly from the zebra crossing. He opened it fiercely, and then hit each other. Fortunately, she saw Mo Qian walking out between the two cars. All right. At this time, the accident scene. Mo Qianren put his hands in his pockets and watched the two cars hitting each other. Just when the car rushed towards him, suddenly another one rushed over and hit the car, and he was not damaged. slightest. The door opened, and a man in a black suit exuding a cold and noble spirit walked out. Bai Moli glanced at the car that had been hit by him. The driver inside seemed to be knocked out of him by the motion. Looking at Mo Qianren, he said coldly, "You owe me once." "Nosy business." Mo Qianren replied lightly, but it should be answered, no matter what, the appearance of Bai Moli really played a role. "White ?!" Lawrence stepped out of the studio and stared at Bai Moli, who was standing with Mo Qianren. "Don''t you arrive at five in the afternoon ?!" Bai Moli glanced at him, and said coldly: "It was." But the time was ahead, and Xue didn''t know. The car automatically bypassed the two cars and a few people drove forward. Mo Qianren looked at the car that was supposed to hit him. Now, a mouse trying to hurt someone hit the cat''s claw. However, at that moment, the car started swiftly again, the speed was comparable to a racer, the sound of tears was raspy, and it fled quickly ... "No chase?" Lawrence looked at the car and looked at Mo Qian. "No need." Mo Qianren said lightly. The person who tried to set off a wave was unwilling to even explain to He Miao. Obviously, he knew that this place in Beijing was not a place where she could spread the wild. How could such a frightened bird make people move out without being completely sure? he? I''m afraid it''s just a puppet that knows nothing. Buy a person who wants money and death, and let him go round and round on this section, so that if the other party sees him, he will hit him, even if there is no, the other party just wants to see if there is any coincidence. Coincidentally, he ran into him, but was destroyed. But if it seems like this ... there are eyeliners around each other ... Beijing, when did the mice dare to take the liberty in the daytime? Mo Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was a bit dangerous. ... The wedding season is approaching, and Kyoto Airport has received a lot of big names in succession. People who came to the wedding from K City, Duan Yao, Liu Peiyang, Shi Shi, Li Shen, Shu Minmin, and others, even some students from Ziyuan College, including Lan Binglin. The auditorium has been properly arranged. One of the wedding photos of the bride and groom was magnified by Lawrence and hung on the green lawn. The wedding was held in the manor where Mu Rulan and Moqian were engaged. On the eve of the wedding, a group of people from afar and the group of boys from the capital pulled Mu Rulan out for a bachelor party, while Mo Qian was pulled out by Lu Zimeng. In the spacious and gorgeous private room, the lady Tai Shi shouted holding the microphone and kept yelling. How could Li Shen couldn''t pull off, she felt ashamed of her. This box is quite special. There is a small balcony. Opening the glass door and going out will isolate the noise inside and facilitate conversation. "Although it has always been thought that you and the man may get married very early, but I did not expect this day to come so soon." Shu Min and Mu Rulan said on the chair outside the balcony. Here is the 16th floor. I only saw the bright red lights flashing, the traffic below was like a dragon, and the stars in the sky could not be seen brightly. "Yes." Mu Rulan said with a smile, probably because she always felt that she was right with Mo Qianren, so it didn''t seem to feel like getting married or anything, just a ritual, but this ritual If her humble person is happy, then she likes it more. Shu Min drank a glass of wine, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and looked at Mu Rulan slightly, his short hair was blown by the wind, his cheeks were red, his nose was red, his eyes were squinting. With Mu Rulan, a little broken, "... bless you." Mu Rulan''s lips had a deeper smile, and her orange juice touched her glass. "Thank you." Shu Min suddenly lifted his head and drank the wine in the glass, put the glass aside, leaned over, and hugged Mu Rulan, his voice was slightly dumb, low like a petal falling from the flower heart, "Bless you ... you will be happy, please be happy ... "At the angle that Mu Rulan couldn''t see, the hot tears slipped from the corner of the eye, and that secret that was never known was only quietly in my heart at this moment. Bloom, wither, bury. Mu Rulan took a sip, stretched out her hand and hugged Shu Min, with a mild smile on her lips and warm eyes, "Thank you, all the time, thank you." Bislan College said that Shu Min and Mu Rulan were not right. In fact, Mu Rulan always knew that this girl had been helping her, no matter whether it was the business of the Student Union or other things, she tried to cover as much as she could make decisions. Give her more free time to do other things. Many times, when Mu Rulan left the student union office building, the girl was still working in her office, and even later she had a car accident for her and was I broke my legs and missed the college entrance examination. Thank you, I really appreciate it. Duan Yao leaned on the white wall beside the glass door, the magnificent peach eyes glanced over the girl sitting on the seat behind the door, the red wine on his hand was rippling gently, his eyes retracted, and he swept over the roaring hysterical Lady Tai Shi, forced to be a listener''s Li Shen with her ears plugged, Liu Peiyang sitting in the corner with a lot of thoughts, and those who drink and play games ... The corner of his lips gently evoked an unknown arc. Loved ones ... Yes, Mu Rulan made a relationship between the two without his permission. They are loved ones, and he talked to her more than all the people present. The relationship is closer, relatives, and constant relationships, the nearest and farthest distance. The glass door at the back opened, Mu Rulan and Shu Min walked in. Mu Rulan saw him, smiled and reached out and fiddled with his messy hair. "Why not play with them?" There was a touch of warmth on the head, as if through the skin, penetrated into the pores, and ran to the bottom of my heart. Duan Yao couldn''t help but feel stunned, and then held her hand that she still had time to retract, soft and warm. He was nostalgic for this temperature and was afraid of its departure, and then gradually became greedy, but he forgot that Exclusive, but never lost. Duan Yao pulled Mu Rulan into her arms and hugged her cheeks into her neck. A slightly dumb voice sounded, "We are getting married tomorrow ... Congratulations ..." "Thank you." Mu Rulan hugged him back and answered with a smile. "Will you be happy?" "Ok." "That''s good¡­¡­" If the **** of Mo Qianren dares to let her have a slight grievance, even if Mu Rulan doesn''t tell him, he will kill him! Those who take away such precious things as others but do not cherish them are not qualified to live! "Hey!" Lady Tai Shi said with a microphone, "There over there! The two guys hugging each other, what''s the sad atmosphere? Today is our single night on Lan Lan''s last day Duan Boss quickly let go and send us Lanlan! While today, everyone wants to kiss and kiss quickly, or the goddess will be someone else''s house after tomorrow! " "Roar roar!" "I want to offer! I want!" "I, I, I!" A group of people rushed up with their lips pouting, and Duan Yao and Shu Min, who were closest to Mu Rulan, immediately started the **** mode and kicked a guy trying to take advantage ... Night, quiet and noisy. At this time, inside the wedding estate. Everything is ready, tables and chairs, photos of the bride and groom, and beautiful tunnels of flowers and vines. The weather forecast indicates that it is sunny, so it is outdoors. In the dark flower vine tunnel, a dark shadow slowly stretched, and she stared at the photo deadly. Even through the faint moonlight, she could clearly see that girl in the photo could easily capture the warmth of affection. Smile, the sparkling wedding dress, the king-like groom, she stood in the queen''s position, with men and pets that make all women feel envious ... She is God''s darling and an angel that everyone loves! She seemed to be standing on top! ... In other words, it''s time to pull her down and let her taste the powder and bones! The face under Bai Suqing''s mask was twisted fiercely, mixed with pleasure and hatred, and her fingertips fell deeply into her palm. Tomorrow ... is tomorrow ... hehehehehe ... ... Ke Changhuang hung up the phone heavily, and his beard straightened up. "That jerk! The only niece is going to get married tomorrow. What work do you want to remember for me? I am really annoyed!" " Ajitsu Junko sat next to eating raisins and heard a glance at Ke Changhuang, wondering if her son was doing a good job with his dad? At the time, did Ke Changhuang value Ke''s more than anything? It is clear that he is too petting. But it ¡¯s true that you want to come to Ke Shiqing. The wedding is only one day. He came early one night to see Mu Rulan as an elder and talk to her. It ¡¯s okay. With so many people in the company, why did he leave for a day or two? what¡­¡­ ßÑ Dang! There was a sound of a bowl falling to the ground, and Ajitsu Junko looked over, and saw Mom Mo staring at the bowl slipping from her hand, asking worriedly, "My mother? What''s wrong? Is it okay?" Mother Mo came back to her, and smiled stiffly: "It''s okay, I''m probably a bit tired, this bowl is broken ... haha ??years old and safe and broken ..." Akutsu Junko doubted him. Mo''s mother touched her heart, inexplicably a little uneasy, and a little bit dim ... It seems that she is really tired these days. She was originally a casual person, and she did n¡¯t need to make a few meals all day long. Why do you have so many guests this time? Mom Mo thought that the bowl would not be washed any more, so she kept the babysitter to do the washing and turned to rest. The next day. There were several overcast clouds unexpectedly in the sky, but the sun was still bright, so it didn''t seem to have much effect. A group of people got up early in the morning, set off for the manor, put on makeup and changed clothes, and the guests came one by one in formal clothes, and soon the venue became lively. The wedding start time is getting closer and closer, Ke Changhuang is wearing a neat black suit, walking around with a cane, his serious face is tight. Akutsu Junko hung up the phone and shook his head. "Is there anything wrong with the company, and the child really can''t get away?" "What can happen ?!" Ke Changhuang raised the decibel in dissatisfaction. He thought that Ke Shiqing and Mu Rulan''s relationship didn''t need to worry about him. I don''t know that guy has always been indifferent. "I really want to anger me ... ¡­ My only baby granddaughter is going to get married, but the kid did n¡¯t appear as one of his relatives? The Ke family is in power now, how can he not come out to back up Lan Lan? I will live for a few more years at most ... He counted on Ke Shiqing to take good care of Ajitsu Junko and Mu Rulan for him in the future. "Oh!" Akutsu Junko glared at him, but his eyes suddenly turned red. "What are you talking about? What do you say?" Ke Changhuang sighed at this, and held Akutsu Junko''s hand, "Okay, don''t talk about this, go and see Lan Lan." Yajitsu Junko shook Ke Changhuang''s hand heavily before turning around and going out. The makeup artist was helping Mu Rulan to make up, and her mouth kept making amazing sounds, "... Oh my God, how can this skin be so tender? There is no need to apply foundation! ... My god! It must be It ¡¯s very light ... My God! I ca n¡¯t find any value for you here! If everyone is like you, we who are makeup artists will not have to live! ... " The lady Tai Shi and Mo Mo in the room kept cooperating with the makeup artist''s envy, envy, jealousy, and jealousy. Whether it was exaggeration or intentional praise to make her happy, Mu Rulan''s mood was happy. After all, the makeup artist just gave Mu Rulan a light brush on blush to give her a little more shy little woman taste, and put on a lip gloss to make her lips look more like jelly, shiny, seductive, and loose hair. Loosely picked up, it looks lazy and a little more mature and charming, but just a little simple dress up, Mu Rulan is so beautiful that the makeup artist wants to hug her and kiss her two, fortunately Mo Wuchen apparently knew this makeup artist who knew her virtues, and quickly grabbed the back of the collar to tear it open. Can her bitch''s tofu be eaten casually? Find a draw too! "Hurry up and change the wedding dress, and roar the wedding dress ~" Lady Taishi pushed Mu Rulan into the dressing room and ran into it. She wanted to help wear the wedding dress and take a look at the goddess'' good figure! The wedding time is getting closer and closer, almost all the guests on the outside venue have arrived, eating and drinking and talking casually looking forward to the newcomers waiting to be on the scene. He Miao, wearing a suit, stood alone in the corner looking at the guests, and suddenly noticed that a waiter with a tray lowered his head slightly, but looked away to the console where he was going to play the video for a while He couldn''t help but stand upright, his eyes narrowed slightly. On the other side, Mo Qianren, who had changed his clothes and had been standing in the corner looking for something, looked at the visitor clearly noticed this, his eyes narrowed, his hands were raised slightly, and immediately two of them in black suits The man appeared, and Mo Qianren said something to them. They nodded and immediately walked around the guests and walked towards the sneaky waiter. The waiter was holding a saucer and wanted to put it in the player, but unexpectedly two black men appeared stunned and grabbed his hand. He suddenly realized that he had been found, but he was too brave to care about the scene. So many heavyweights shouted out loud: "Don''t be deceived by the surface!" Everyone was stunned by the roar, and they looked at them with horror, wondering what was going on. The two men in black ignored his shout and pulled him away, but the man didn''t give up and kept yelling. "What''s the matter?" Mom Mo, who was greeting the guests, frowned, and someone came to make trouble? Someone came to make trouble? !! The waitress saw Mom Mo at a distance and opened her eyes immediately, "Mrs Mo! Madame Mo! You must look at that disc, otherwise you will regret it! You must look at that disc! You still Remember how your husband died ?! Mrs. Mo! " Mo''s face paled instantly. Mo Qian''s eyes went dark, he made a gesture from afar, and the black man dragging people away quickly reached out and knocked the waiter. The scene was silent for a moment, and the atmosphere was awkward. No one expected that someone would dare to make trouble at this wedding, and how did that person come in? Standing in the corner, the boy in a blue suit lowered his head and drank champagne, and the corners of his lips evoked a slight arc. Mom Mo''s face was ugly, and a few lively people from Lishen quickly responded and made a sigh of relief. Many of them were Mu Rulan''s classmates and friends. The atmosphere naturally became lively under the deliberate action. Get up, but just now, still left traces in the hearts of some caring people. Ke Changhuang''s face was ugly. He wanted to give his baby granddaughter a perfect wedding. Just as soon as that **** appeared, it was just a rat feces. He also asked the Mo family how to do things, and there were even unknown people who came in to disrupt it! It''s just that he hasn''t had time to question. A man just picked up the disc that fell on the floor and wanted to clean it up, but Mama Mo stopped but said, "Slow! Let me see!" Mom Mo''s face was pale. Mom''s father''s affairs was a hurdle that she couldn''t get through in her life. The waitress''s sentence just now clearly stamped her dead point. Just for that sentence, she also had to look at the end of the disc. have what! It is naturally impossible for Mo''s mother to let this unknown disc be played in front of so many people, one fist in one hand and the disc in the other into the big villa behind. Mo Qianren was standing on the stairs and saw what Mo''s mother was holding, his eyes flashed, "Mom ..." Mom Mo looked at her son and smiled stiffly. "It''s okay, the wedding will begin soon, so please prepare for it." She said that Mom passed Mo Qian and went upstairs, and the disc in her hand went Qian Zang hides, it doesn''t seem to want Mo Qian people to see it. Mo Qianren stretched her hand and held her hand, "It''s not too late to watch it after the wedding." Mother Mo shook her head. "If I don''t take a look now, the whole person will be uncomfortable. I''ll take a look at what it is. Go ahead and prepare." Mo Qianren looked at Mo''s back, his eyes narrowed, but he did not stop, but only saw a staff member passing by the stairs and said to her, "Go and notify the bride, don''t come out for the time being. Also, Let Mo go without notice to the guests outside. If something happens, the wedding will be cancelled. " The staff widened their eyes, looked at the man''s indifference and indifference, and wondered if he had heard it wrong. Such a grand wedding ... canceled? "Come on." A cool glance passed. The staff rushed out immediately. Not long afterwards, Mo Wuzhen, who was entrusted with the heavy task, blasted over, "Brother! Are you crazy? Ah ?!" "Do what I say." "Shit! Brother! You ... you ... do you know what you''re talking about ?! Or did something really happen? Do you know how many people are present? Who are they? "Brother!" Mo Wujin is going crazy, there are a lot of guests outside the house! Not to mention the Kejia Huo family, even the senior veterans of the State Council have come a lot. In such a big scene, he suddenly said that he would cancel the wedding? !! what is the problem? !! And it turned out that she was asked to say, that is, her brother was completely self-assertive, and he didn''t tell Grandpa in advance! God! She''s going crazy! "Do what I say, remember the ugly points in your face." "It''s hard to look at me without having to do it on purpose!" Mo Wuyan shouted. After all, Mo Wuzhen came to power. The sudden announcement of the cancellation of the wedding surprised everyone and couldn''t believe it. Duan Yao smashed the cup in his hand, and he was ready to go to Mo Qianren to settle the account with the **** face in his hand. Why suddenly cancel the wedding? Lady Taishi just came out from the bride just now, and Mu Rulan didn''t have any condition at all, that is to say, it was the condition of Mo Qianren. "Wait! Calm down!" Li Shen quickly grabbed people, but his face was not very good. There was no reason to suddenly cancel the wedding. Most people would guess that there was something wrong with the bride. This has always been theirs. For the girl holding in the palm of her hand, she is shameless. "Perhaps there is something unexpected, maybe it was just a troublemaker?" Li Yang in a pale green dress hurried out of her voice. This is a matter of the Mo and Ke families, and they rashly intervene. Duan Yao shakes off their hands and walks inward. The people behind him glance at each other and helplessly follow up. One step faster than Duan Yao, Grandpa Mo has already stepped forward, and there is Ke Changhuang who was almost fainted in the back, and Ajitsu Junzi hurriedly gave him the antihypertensive medicine. She was also angry and completely unprepared. Suddenly canceled the wedding or something, does the Mo family think that the Ke family came just as they called it? It''s too much! Mu Rulan sat in front of the mirror, looking at the delicate face of the girl in the mirror, stood up for a while, walked in, and took off the wedding dress that had just been changed for a short time ... "The wedding was canceled?" The hoarse voice mixed with a pleasant surprise, "Ha ha ha ha ha ... How is Mu Rulan''s expression? Isn''t it wonderful?" She wanted to see that scene in her dreams, and wanted to see it in her dreams. See how Mu Rulan fell from the cloud into hell! It was fun to play that video at a wedding, and then cancel the wedding in public. Seeing that she was about to become Mo''s wife, but suddenly suffered unprecedented humiliation, it must be fun! However, there was a voice on the other side of the phone. "It''s a pity that the bride''s face has not been exposed, so I don''t know what she looks like. Also, the video has not been shown in public. The guests are just wondering why the wedding was cancelled That''s it. " "What ?!" Bai Suqing''s twisted smile on his face retracted with a grin, his gritted teeth grunting. The people over there shrugged. "It''s not a good show." Bai Suqing knew that many people in the political circles would go to the wedding, so he had to let the video play in front of so many people! That was taken by her personally, including her monologue for help, and a photo of Mu Rulan''s puppet, which she took at the time. Even if the Mo family really didn''t mind that Mu Rulan was an abnormal person, then Many politicians, it is impossible to see that kind of thing as if you haven''t seen it! Anything will be investigated, and as soon as the investigation is started, there will be more people involved, and the probability that her Bai Suqing will not be beaten up will be high. All actions are based on her maximum security. But now she told her that it was not broadcast in public? !! Bai Suqing clenched her hands and was not shown, but the wedding was cancelled ... Suddenly, she felt a cold on her back, a dangerous cold came out, and her mobile phone quickly dialed a number. She said, "No time, let''s start the final plan!" ... On the other side, because the big men who came to the wedding were very busy, they were dispersed soon after the wedding was cancelled, and some students who came from the south who wanted to stay and watch the situation were also asked to leave. Some are dissatisfied, but after all this is someone else ¡¯s family affairs, and it is really not good to insist on staying. Duan Yao and Mrs. Tai Shi came out at the latest. There were only a few sparse cars left at the door. Duan Yao just got into the car, and suddenly there was something in the corner of his eye. He turned around and saw Lan Binglin. Now ... As one of the unsolicited people at Ziyuan Middle School who had been with Mu Rulan for some time, they are naturally the earliest one to be asked to leave. Why is he still here? "What''s wrong?" Lady Taishi looked down at his gaze, but didn''t see anyone, she asked strangely. Duan Yao retracted his eyes, rubbing his thumb on the ring on his index finger, and asked for a while: "How has Lan''s been developing this time?" He had been carrying Li Mo and Liu Peiyang for a long time. The development of the inland side was handed over to Li Shen and Taishi Lady. After Lan Binglin ran out of the use value, he naturally did not have the spare time to pay attention to him. Li Shenwenyan replied, "Lan Binglin''s ambition is not small. He has already set foot in Beijing recently. Although he hasn''t settled yet, I don''t know how to win several business predators in Beijing. They were happy, they didn''t try to suppress the little ghost who dared to run into Longtan without growing his hair. " Duan Yao has a company inland, but only a few trusted people inside know it. Otherwise, how could he take Mu from Ke Wanqing in the first place? These industries were managed by Li Shen when Duan Yao was too lazy to bother. Li Shen and Lan Binglin have secretly dealt with a lot of secretly. They know a lot about the kid. The guy is like his mother. His mother pulled down the original success and the kid also pulled down the original heir of the blue. Yiyang took the position of heir by himself, his ambition was amazing, and his mind was quite deep, but he must be resigned to be discouraged. Of course, it was in the dark, on the bright side, he was a well-informed and modest gentleman. "Has already entered the capital ..." Duan Yao converged and pondered, whether he stood still or not, it meant that he would start to have connections here, and he could ... do some small moves ... Inside the manor. Everyone is waiting for an explanation from Mo Qianren. Ke Changhuang is so angry that if it isn''t for Yajiu Junzi who has developed the habit of bringing antihypertensive drugs with him, I do n¡¯t know what ¡¯s wrong with Ke Changhuang just now, Grandpa Mo His face was not good, but he had to pull down his old face and apologize to Ke Changhuang and Ajitsu Junko, saying that Mo Qianren must give an explanation. At this moment, Mo Qianren was sitting silently on the sofa in the villa''s large living room, Mu Rulan was sitting beside him, her eyelids slightly lowered, making people unable to see her emotions clearly. Mo Qianren''s hand held her tightly, without any trace of loosening. "Brother! You talk quickly ..." Mo Wuchen glanced at Ke Changhuang and Mo Renchu, hurriedly urging, but before she finished speaking, she heard the rushing footsteps from the stairs , Accompanied by Mo''s hasty voice. "Cancel! Cancel my wedding! Cancel me!" Mom Mo''s hysterical roar followed. Except for the Mo Qian people, everyone was shocked. "Mom!" Mo Wujin''s eyes widened and she shouted in disbelief. She saw Mo''s mother walking quickly upstairs, and she walked so fast that she worried that she wouldn''t step on her foot. She fell down, and at that time Mo''s mother was dressed up. She was neat and messy at the moment. Her eyes were red and her bloodshot eyes were occupied. The emotion inside was extremely unstable, and she seemed to be stimulated by something. "What''s going on ?!" Grandpa Mo stood up in shock, staring at her daughter-in-law. Except for the time when his son had an accident, he hadn''t seen her lose her mind like this. Mother Mo didn''t care who she was, she strode towards Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan, her whole body was shaking, tears were in her red eyes, but her whole body seemed to be angry, she looked at Mu Ru Lan, or stare, that kind of momentum, makes people wonder if she walks over the next second, will immediately reach out and directly slap Mu Rulan. The fact is that she did raise her hand, but she did not hit Mu Rulan, but Mo Qianren. "Slap!" A slap of applause, heavy and loud, surprised all onlookers present. Even Ke Changhuang was not spared. Mu Rulan''s eyes widened. "Mom!" Mo Wujin shouted in shock! "Juanzi!" Grandpa Mo''s eyes were almost glaring. Although this grandson was very irritating, he did not hit him from childhood to age! The pain in the body is in the mother''s heart, and Mo''s beating hands are tingling and tingling. It can be seen how hard she is. The slap seems to vent her full of deceived anger, unable to calm down. The emotion down, the trembling that could not be controlled, she could not control herself. That disc ... That disc kept telling her that she was so satisfied with her favorite daughter-in-law that she was not a normal person, but a devil who had eaten her husband in the first place! That may not be true, and she has doubts in her heart, but Bai Suqing''s words and those evidence photos are too real. To the truth, that question was hidden in the blink of an eye because of the husband ¡¯s affairs. Already. At first, she watched the scene of her husband being eaten. She could n¡¯t think more than fear and panic. She subconsciously felt that it was true, and her son was a psychologist. Knowing Mu Rulan''s abnormality, and he knew she was abnormal, even hiding her family to marry her! Marry a demon who once killed his father! How could this be? How could this be? !! Mo''s mother looked at Mo Qianren like this, with a kind of unspeakable sadness and painful eyes, she kept crying. "What the **** is going on ?!" Ke Changhuang''s crutches slammed the floor fiercely, his face flushed. First son, then mother. His baby granddaughter is so worthless. Marriage if you say marriage, or cancel if you cancel? Damn! Grandpa Mo was also anxious, but had to calm down. He looked at the daughter-in-law who had been stimulated too much and lost his mind, and looked at Mo Wuren, "Send your mother to rest!" Mo Wujin immediately returned to his thoughts. When the first half dragged Mo Mo away and walked to the door, Mo Mo stopped hard and said, "No marriage! You are not allowed to marry! Otherwise I Let me show you, Moqian! " This time Ke Changhuang was completely mad, and even Yajitsu Junko was not happy to the extreme. At the beginning, the person who kept urging to call was the Mo family, but now they are all Lan Lan''s fault! Do they think their granddaughter can only marry the Mo family? !! "Don''t get married! Our daughter of the Ke family still disdains your Mo family! Damn! Keke ..." Ke Changhuang was so trembling with anger that he strode forward and pulled up Mu Rulan, "Go back to Hong Kong immediately with me! Never follow again This family is coming and going! I am so angry! I am so annoying! "This humiliation alone is enough for Ke Changhuang to treat the Mo family as a deadly enemy and ask him to die for generations! Grandpa Mo was standing here alone, he didn''t know what was happening, and now he couldn''t say a word to Ke Changhuang who was so angry that he was going to kill. What happened? It should have been a day of great joy, how could it suddenly happen? Mu Rulan was pulled away for a few steps, but stopped again. Ke Changhuang thought it was Mu Rulan''s pride and dignity and wanted to stay. He turned angrily and wanted to speak, only to find that it was not Mu Rulan. Do not go, but her hand was pulled by Mo Qianren, holding it tightly, wanting to take one more step would not work. "Give me your hand! Bunny!" Ke Changhuang has never suffered the stigma of today, and the Mohism is not something he can retaliate by dealing with other people. Natural anger and sorrow can''t work. Seeing Mo Qianren canceled for no reason. After the wedding, he even dared to hold his granddaughter, and suddenly felt anxious to pick up the crutch in his hand to pump him. The Mo Qian people had a paler face than the normal person because of the full slap red, but his look was still indifferent, and his eyes did not give Ke Changhuang a look at Mu Rulan, he looked at her , As always, as if his world was only her. Mu Rulan looked at him silently. "Trust me." Mo Qianren whispered softly, holding Mu Rulan''s hand tightly, so tightly that Mu Rulan could feel his mood, and the eyes of the calm deep pond looked like this Holding her, "If you believe me, remember what you promised me, do nothing ... if you believe me." Mu Rulan just looked at him and didn''t speak. Ke Changhuang still pulled Mu Rulan away and did not return to the Mo family. He went directly to the property that the Ke family had set up in Beijing. Even if his mood was very bad, he still had to be nervous about Ke Changhuang''s physical condition. He Has always been healthy, but does not always say that people who have always been healthy are prone to illness and fall like a mountain? In particular, Ke Changhuang is old and has been suffering from high blood pressure. How can she be assured that she is so angry now? Mu Rulan has never spoken, and she has not spoken to help Mo Qianren. Now Ke Changhuang is angry. When she speaks for him, it will only make Ke Changhuang feel that she has been blinded by love and even loses her self-esteem. Instead, she makes Ke Changhuang even more. Angry, he had to caress Ke Changhuang''s chest silently to help him smooth his breath. Ke Changhuang felt a little better in this heart. He was so imposing that he was such a granddaughter that he loved and grown up from a young age, even if there was no blood relationship. As the heart-loving baby is hurting, now it becomes like this for no reason. How can Mo Molan make her look disgusted? "Zhao Lin, book a ticket! We will return to Hong Kong after a break!" Said Shu Shu Zhao, who was driving in front of Ke Changhuang. Uncle Zhao nodded, and was not happy in his heart. He felt that their Princess of the Ke family was ruined. What should have been a festive day blinked terribly. When Mo''s mother came home, she closed herself in the room and cried. She said nothing. Mo''s mark was anxious outside the door, but soon she knew exactly what stimulated Mo''s mother. "... God ..." Mo Wujin''s eyes widened, and he watched the online crazy clicks and reposted videos in disbelief. The weird and terrible puppets, the seriously disfigured girls described the history of the horror scriptures, and even more terrible, This person turned out to be Bai Qing, the last missing pure jade girl ... God ... Mo Wuren covered his mouth, and he didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. His head was filled with exclamations such as "God" and "Oh my God". As soon as this video was uploaded, it immediately appeared in front of everyone in various forms. Some even popped out like a virus. Obviously, a group of hackers fanned the flames behind them, accelerating the momentum of the fire. "The number of opponents and hacking skills are on us, no ..." Those who were also using hacking technology to try to destroy all of these videos looked up coldly. They only destroyed one, and another one immediately appeared, and there was no way to uproot it. Those **** of the x file! Ke Shiqing slammed the tea cup in his hands. The man who had always been warm and sturdy like a jade was ignited by anger at this time, so that the people who were operating the computer fast beside him couldn''t help shrinking. The people in the x file are all hackers, elites in the elite, and the same style of mice that excels in hole punching, which leads them to be so suspicious but always alive and well. The most important reason for home hunting! Now that the people in X-Files cooperate with Bai Suqing and others, I''m afraid they also like the big fat of Ke family. The video on the Internet spread in a blink of an eye. The legendary angel, Her Royal Highness Princess Ke, was pure and kind on the surface, and turned out to be a terrible killer! No matter whether it is true or not, there are more people who like to insert a foot in the network when nothing is going on. Ke''s stock soon shows a downward trend. A pair of greedy hands are secretly shaking with greed and excitement in an attempt. Take advantage of the acquisition of Ke''s shares and eat a bite of delicious fat! The speed of the Internet is spreading fast, and coupled with the help of several top hackers, this matter involves Mu Rulan and many lives regardless of the truth. If Ke Jia''s economic downturn occurs, it will also affect the country. The entire commercial market, so ... the police must dispatch an investigation. Mu Rulan sat on the second floor and looked at the police car approaching their house, his eyes narrowed slightly, he looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, and echoed the words of Mo Qianren in his mind ... Two police cars stopped at the door, and the policeman who asked them down asked Mu Rulan to go to the police station for relevant interrogation. Before Mu Rulan said anything, there was a panic voice from Ajitsu Junko. ! " Mu Rulan suddenly turned back and saw Ke Changhuang fell to the ground with her heart in her hands, her face changed suddenly, "Grandpa!" The ambulance drove quickly and left quickly. The doctor in the ambulance was conducting the preliminary rescue. Atsushi Akiko held Ke Changhuang''s hand and looked at him anxiously and silently, his eyes wet. Mu Rulan sat on one side and held Ke Changhuang''s other hand. The black pupil reflected the old man lying on the stretcher in a pale and coma, and there was a gradual tumbling of his eyes. She has never seen the fragile side of this person, whether in the past or today, the past is in her memory. This is a terrible person who can abandon her daughter heartily, and is like three wives and four as the ancients. Alas, she is not worthy of respect; she approached him with a somewhat impure purpose in this life, but he accepted her with sincerity and grew up protecting her from an early age. Today she is even more angry for her, and now even more It was because of her that she was so angry that when she saw the video, he didn''t think he was skeptical of her, but he was furious because she was so smeared ... This is loved ones. It''s not the kind that Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang put their interests ahead. This is really a loved one. but¡­¡­ Her precious people were surprised by the kind of video, then the people who uploaded those things were not even qualified to be her puppets. Sure enough, she should cut the woman into pieces to feed the dogs at the beginning. Right, it should be chopped ... She straightened her waist and looked at Ke Changhuang in a coma, her eyes gradually lost her spirit, as if not looking at Ke Changhuang, but emptiness, but her eyes were horribly dark, if not covered by bangs and drooping eyelids, that kind of weird Color, I am afraid that Akutsu Junko and the doctor will scare the car. Suddenly, a warm hand covered the back of her hand, Mu Rulan looked back, looked up, and looked at Ajitsu Junko. The woman was still gentle, even if she was worried about Ke Changhuang at this time, she did not forget Mu Rulan. She said: "This is a serious matter. The people behind the ghost must have done a lot of preparations. When you go to the police station, don''t say anything. Your sister-in-law will surely arrange a lawyer for you. Don''t talk nonsense. So as not to fall into a trap designed by others, you know? " Ajitsu Junko never thought that what was said in the video was true. This is really ridiculous, but the man dared to use such ridiculous things to target Mu Rulan, so he must have prepared a lot of hands. Beijing is not Hong Kong. They have just fallen out with the Mo family. Mu Rulan looks alone and helpless. It would be bad if he stepped into the trap of others! Yajitsu Junko is gentle, but for so many years of wealthy life, people who are gentle will also know more darkness, but the difference is whether they can keep their heart. Mu Rulan took Ajitsu Junko''s hand back, and her lips twitched a gentle smile. "Well, don''t worry about my grandma. Such a stupid liar can''t be arrogant for too long." Chop into mud to calm down the anger, first cut the meat off the bones, and then burn the bones to ash and sprinkle the meat together. After all, she likes the whole thing, even the dead body. Oh. Yajitsu Junko thought Mu Rulan understood her meaning, nodded, and finally turned her attention back to Ke Changhuang. They quickly arrived at the hospital, and Ke Changhuang was quickly pushed into the rescue room. Mu Rulan and Ajitsu Junko were waiting outside. The police who had originally picked her up had not yet arrived, and they could forcefully order Mu Rulan to return with them. The police station did not force it. When Ke Changhuang was pushed out of the rescue room, it was confirmed that the angry attack almost caused the myocardial infarction to faint, but now there is no major interference before he speaks again and brings Mu Rulan back to the police station. This matter, because He Miao Mao then recommended himself, became the person in charge. Mu Rulan was brought over, so as another protagonist of this incident-Bai Suqing, naturally cannot be spared. Bai Suqing finally showed up. He Miao, wearing a long brown coat with a slim belt when she first met with Mu Rulan, stood at the gate of the police station and smoked. When she saw Mu Rulan coming down from the car, the white smoke was spitting in circles. When he came out, it seemed that the man was becoming more decadent and lazy. Before he came out of the house, the boy from He Huo hugged his thigh so that his eyes became red and said that Mu Rulan could not be the kind of person. You must clean it for her. Stain what words. Ha, this girl is really amazing. It is indeed a woman of Mo Qianren. At this point, Bai Suqing was already in the police station. Because of Ke Changhuang''s hospitalization, she went a step ahead. The related talks between He Miao and her had ended, and even in response to Bai Suqing''s request, several police officers were secretly responsible for her security. Protect her. "Mr. Prosecutor." Mu Rulan looked at He Miao, a rare look on her face that had always been on the face, a deep or shallow smile. He Miao played the cigarette **** on her hand and looked at Mu Rulan. "It should have been a festive day today. It seems to be the worst day." "Yes. It also makes my mood uncommonly uncomfortable." Mu Rulan generously expressed his unhappiness. He Miao raised her eyebrows, turned to walk in front, and walked in with Mu Rulan. Laugh when you are happy, and take a serious face if you are unhappy. But who knows if this is a pretense? Routine questioning, silly, in this kind of questioning, you circle the other sentence one by one, and Mu Rulan directly waits for the lawyer to say that the others have the right to remain silent. Time passed while waiting for the lawyer. Mu Rulan stood up and said she wanted to go to the bathroom. Out of the compartment, I opened the faucet to wash my hands. There was a large mirror in front of her. Mu Rulan watched the water continuously slide from her fingertips, and it was cold for less than a few seconds, so her hand was cold. It became red. Suddenly, the door of a compartment opened, and the mirror reflected a figure wearing a mask and wrapped in black cloth, holding the body and not even a little skin exposed. At first glance, it was a bit scary, like a Spooky old witch. Mu Rulan''s gaze passed through the mirror and looked at her, her eyes narrowed slightly. "Is it you?" The hoarse but faintly identifiable voice of a woman''s voice came from under the mask. Bai Suqing thought she and Mu Rulan would meet again in court, but did not expect to run into it here. However, after the surprise, the plan started again and immediately made a noise. Mu Rulan turned and looked puzzled, "Are you ...?" "Ha ha ha ... you are so contrived, you know who I am, and pretend you don''t know, anyway, you will continue to pretend to be innocent anyway, I am too lazy to talk nonsense to you." Mu Rulan just looked at her and stopped talking. But Bai Suqing slowly walked towards her, and walked to the sink beside Mu Rulan. She wore black leather gloves, opened the faucet, and washed like this. The voice came from her mask, "I know, you I must be very angry. Seeing me uploading these videos, I heard a news broadcast before coming to the toilet saying that Ke Changhuang was in the hospital. Was he mad at that video? I ¡¯m really sorry to expose your true colors to the other party. The excitement is too great, of course, I blame him too. You said that he was a ruthless man in Ke Changhuang''s generation. He suddenly became affectionate in the last decades of his life, and wrongly put his affection on you. Now that your true face is revealed, Keshi will go out of business. After all, you are one of the largest shareholders, what should you do? There are too many people who want to take advantage of you to take a share of it ... ... " Mu Rulan still didn''t speak, no smile on her face, her eyes were black and black, and she didn''t reflect any light. It looked like a puppet with no emotion looking at you, feeling cold and weird, like a dead person without pupils. Bai Suqing trembled in her heart, obviously frightened by that look, but here is the police station! What did Mu Rulan dare to do to her? In other words, she was anxious to do what Mu Rulan did to her! At that time, there is no need to fight against the lawsuit, Mu Rulan''s charges have been determined! "Well, are you still dead? I advise you to go back and keep the subpoenas of your grandfather and other courts or plead guilty, lest your grandfather should be really mad at you by then! That''s too pitiful, Obviously a child who was adopted with a good intention for a while, he has always treated him so sincerely, but in the end, the Ko''s empire, which he had worked so hard to build, collapsed, alas ... " Mu Rulan looked at Bai Suqing, and now her head is full of tearing off the woman''s mask, grabbing her head and hitting it against the wall fiercely, she, because she was offended too much, so she must be very frightened. It''s so heavy that she can''t feel comfortable until she has bumped her brain and hit her head with no trace. "Oh, do you want to kill me? Alas, this is the police station, Kyoto police station! Do you dare you? I''ll kick you now, I am afraid you will not dare to fight back in order to maintain your weak position. Bai Suqing wants to irritate Mu Rulan. She knows that it is too easy to offend a pervert, and it is necessary to double back for being offended. This is almost impossible for every mentally ill person, especially a criminal type. The only difference is that some people choose to act, just like hunters look for opportunities to kill their prey without knowing it. Some are over-stimulated and are likely to do it on the spot. Mu Rulan is unlikely to be a mentally ill person who will do it on the spot, but it doesn''t matter. As long as she shoots, whether on the spot or in secret, someone hides in the dark to protect her. As long as she takes the shot, Mu Rulan is finished! So all she has to do now is to humiliate her! Offend her so much! The more she cares about it, the more she''s going to jab! "Speaking of it, today is your great wedding day, what should you do? Because I have become like this, I really do not want to see you so happy to marry, so I deliberately chose today''s day and everything The exposure, in order to let you taste the taste of falling from the cloud into hell? That tastes good, right? Your future mother-in-law, who is very sensitive to metamorphosis, was stimulated to disagree with you and Mo Qian after seeing those videos Are people together? Hehehe ... I am so happy to see your anger and intimidation! " Mu Rulan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡ª "If you believe me, remember what you promised me, do nothing ... if you believe me." Do nothing ... Do nothing ... Mo Qian''s words ringed in her head, hovering constantly, her brain seemed to split into two people, one was a normal angel who trusted Mo Qian, it said: Trust him, you should trust him! One is a perverted demon who doesn''t believe anyone, it says: Trust? What is trust? Because the price is not enough, do you feel that you will not be assured that you will be sold for the time being? One has the kindness and trust in love that he has left, and it says: He can give up everything for you, he must have known everything beforehand, he must have made all the preparations! he loves you! The ruthlessness of a psychopath, he said: Love? What it is? Does the opposite **** have an illusion of pulsating heartbeat due to pheromone impulses to each other? How is that different from drinking a favorite cup of coffee? There is a contradiction between the normal reason and the abnormal person''s reason. They have always been harmonious. They coexist harmoniously, allowing Mu Rulan to have a view of right and wrong of normal things while ruthlessly ruthlessly ignore her The law kills and corpses without guilt, but nowadays, because the people involved are people who care about themselves, there is a contradiction. Bai Suqing kept provoking and offending her, Mu Rulan glanced at her, shook her fist, and finally chose to turn away. Believe me ... Believe me ... Believe me ... Then ... for the time being ... for a few days, and for a few days ... If she still feels unhappy after a few days, she will do what she wants. Bai Suqing didn''t expect Mu Rulan to turn away without saying a word, and he stumbled and chased out of the toilet immediately. "Hey ..." She held out her hand, trying to hold Mu Rulan. A hand stopped her, a bone-skinned and slender hand, a platinum-gold watch showing elegance and nobility on the wrist, then a black suit sleeve, then a white shirt, a meticulous bow tie, a Zhang Qing''s handsome face with a sharp and sharp feeling was quiet and faint, and a pair of glasses blocked his eyes. "What do you want to do with my client?" A slight, familiar voice got into Mu Rulan''s ear. Mu Rulan walked for a while, turned around, turned around, and for a moment, there was a kind of time faltering. After a century, they finally met again, knowing that it was because there were too many things that happened to them. I thought time had passed a long, long time. The other side evoked a slightly formulaic smile on Mu Rulan, "I am your lawyer, Lan Yiyang, please take care of me." Mu Rulan blinked, and her lips gently smiled, "I''m your client, Ke Rulan, please take care of me." Seeing that Mu Rulan ¡¯s lawyer is here, Bai Suqing could n¡¯t think about the name ¡°Lan Yiyang¡±, and he walked away without saying anything, but he remembered it a little bit. It is this lawyer who looks very young. A lawyer so young does not have much work experience? In lawsuits, work experience is as important as ability, but there should be two brushes, or she will not become Mu Rulan''s lawyer, but it doesn''t matter. She learned about the international university that had originally rejected her invitation half an hour ago. The lawyer agreed to help her in the lawsuit. With Lan Yiyang, Mu Rulan was soon able to leave the police station, but it was clear that the evidence given by Bai Suqing was enough for the police to investigate. Many things happened in one day, first the original wedding was cancelled, and then the grandfather was admitted to the hospital. At this time, the sunset had become red, and the purple sunset was beautiful, but the beauty was destroyed by the clouds. The two walked on the sidewalk, Mu Rulan saw Lan Yiyang lifted his foot, kicked a can into the trash bin not far away, and for a moment there was a big boy with haze and sharp eyes who did not know how to converge. The feeling of coming back is not right, or he has not changed, but just learned to converge and hide. "Mix in, is this okay?" Mu Rulan looked sideways at Lan Yiyang, who was more than 20 centimeters tall. Who wanted it? Two years ago, he was still a 19-year-old high school student at Bislan College. Big boy, he does n¡¯t know convergence, he stumbles in conspiracy and tricks, only to be covered with scars. Two years later, he is already a lawyer with a lawyer''s qualification certificate. Incredibly, how did he do it? However, no matter how she did it, she matched her memory. The 21-year-old talented lawyer who appeared in the legal profession will honor himself with the "undefeated myth", but the first step in his career is ignorance. Is it okay to lawsuit her with conscience? Lan Yiyang loosened his tie and hung it crookedly. He unbuttoned two shirt buttons to reveal the young and attractive collarbone of the young man. He took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose and put them in his pocket, which greatly loosened them. Breathing, "Huh ... still so comfortable." Look, it overlaps with the nineteen-year-old boy again. The smile on Mu Rulan''s lips was deeper. This unpleasant day, after all, there is one thing that makes people feel happy. "I hurriedly transferred to Australia at that time ... Ah! I thought it was embarrassing! It seemed like I was scared away by you, really!" Lan Yiyang grabbed his hair and said, annoyed, Like a very simple college student. "Isn''t it?" Mu Rulan really thought she was scared away because she broke her job as a puppet and knew she was an abnormal person, but couldn''t tell her, so she swayed her conscience, The painful choice, ultimately choosing to escape to a distant country without knowing what to do, is reasonable. Mu Rulan thinks so. "Of course not! How could I have done such an unproductive thing!" Lan Yiyang retorted, and then it seemed like he suddenly remembered that he was no longer a ghost, and should be mature and steady, and quickly reached out to smooth the hair on both sides. Murmured, "I''m Lan Yiyang, and Lawyer Lan ..." Mu Rulan looked at him, and could not help but laugh a bit, probably normal people saw his appearance and behavior, and would not believe that he could help her in a lawsuit. It was clearly a child who had not grown up. . Suddenly, Mu Rulan''s cell phone rang, Mu Rulan picked it up and heard some anxious voice from Ke Shiqing over there, "Lan Lan, where are you? The lawyer I arranged for you just went to the police station. Didn''t find you, the police said you had gone with your lawyer! What''s the matter? All right ?! " "..." Mu Rulan looked at Lan Yiyang, who took out a lollipop from his trousers pocket and ate it himself, "... okay Xiaozhang, I''ll take care of the lawyer''s affairs, trouble I''m stubborn. " "What nonsense? Who is your lawyer? I gave you a big-name lawyer with a victory rate of 80% ..." Ke Shiqing thought that Mu Rulan didn''t know he would send her a lawyer in the past and he found one casually. Yet. It took Mu Rulan a lot of saliva to let Ke Shiqing skip the topic of lawyers for the time being. The two walked to the entrance of the hospital. Mu Rulan hung up her mobile phone and sang Xiang Lan Yiyang. "Who hired you to become my lawyer?" She thought it was hired by Ke Shiqing, but Ke Shiqing didn''t know Lan Yiyang at all This number. "Myself." Lan Yiyang frowned, with a familiar and arrogant taste. "Really? It seems I don''t have to pay a lawyer fee." "Yes." Lan Yiyang stopped and said, "Go in, according to Bai Suqing''s photos and statements to the police, it seems to be sufficient for investigation, but if there is not enough evidence, the police have no right to arrest you If Bai Suqing is unwilling to provide the police with more witnesses and material evidence, it means that she will take an appeal to bring you to court in that time, and that date may be a few days later. I have some things to deal with, not Continue with you. "Only at this time, the youthfulness of the teenager''s face seemed to converge in an instant, and the remaining charm was charming like a successful mature man. "Okay." Mu Rulan smiled and looked at Lan Yiyang and nodded. In fact, she also felt that according to Bai Suqing''s bad thoughts, she would definitely choose to sue her to the court, and then set her in front of the court. It was because she wanted to see the scene where she was slowly crushed instead of being handcuffed by the police and brought to prison. So how could she be satisfied and feel angry? Mu Rulan waved with Lan Yiyang and walked into the hospital. The young man still seemed to be called a teenager. He stood at the door, carrying his light, watching the girl slowly walk through the corner, disappearing into the line of sight, and a little smile unknowingly caught in the corner of his eye. He Turning around, the wind brushed his hair, and the cold air became a bit cooler. He is back¡­¡­ And picked up the strongest weapon. ... "What do you want to do?" "Sooner or later I will kill them!" "After that? A person''s life is so long, you will always meet people who make you feel uncomfortable." "Do you know? If you want to be ignored and harmed, you must have a weapon in your hand. Only a person with a sharp weapon will make others afraid that they will be injured, cater to you, and avoid you." "Actually, the moment everyone is born into this world, the world gives it the most invincible weapon, but very few people can pick it up." "What is it?" "legal." ... He picked up the most invincible weapon that girl said, and used it for her the first time, and he was satisfied. ... Mohist. The courtyard was quiet and the atmosphere was extremely depressed. Mo''s mother has always locked herself in the room. Grandpa Mo''s worried that she would be irritated and do something stupid-after his son had an accident, she had committed suicide once. These two children had no mother-so he let Mo Wuwen keep outside the door and quietly opened the door with a spare key and stared at Mo''s mother. The Mo Qian people have always been in the study and do n¡¯t know what to do. No one is allowed to enter when the door is locked. Grandpa Mo, who is anxious to ask the situation, touched the nail. No one from dark history has been suddenly splashed with such dirty water. Anyone who knows Mu Rulan will feel really ridiculous for the first time. How is this possible? However, the words of the burned and terrified girl sounded very real, and even the photos taken with Mu Rulan were not likely to be fake, making people really panic. The Mo''s phone was about to be exploded, because this happened after the Mo Qianren canceled the wedding, so many people speculated whether the Mo was found to have cancelled their wedding because of the prospective daughter-in-law. From a perspective, because of the cancellation of the wedding and the upheaval with the Ke family, the possibility that their reputation may be implicated and tainted is minimized. Because in the eyes of the people, the Mohist was a deceived party, and even when it was discovered, it was in a precipice. Grandpa Mo did n¡¯t know if he was grateful for this. He was still worried that his grandson would never be alone after Mu Rulan, or Mu Rulan was wronged. After the matter was dealt with, the Ke family hated the Mo family. The family has never been involved again, not to mention that the two children got married and got a fart! Ke Changhuang was lying in the hospital. He was still annoyed by the Mo family while in a coma. He would be surprised if he would marry his granddaughter to Mo Qian. No way! Dream it, jerk! At this point, the incident spread throughout the country. How could Mu Rulan''s support groups believe what Bai Suqing said, shouting inquiries for their goddess in the comments below, and began to find out all kinds of Bai Suqing who had done in Bislan College Some annoying things prove that she is not a kind person. It ¡¯s unknown what they are for. Some envy and envy hate to fight back maliciously. In fact, most people who do n¡¯t know the truth of the thing are silent. Yes, the Internet is real. Some people can do everything to be famous, just because Mu Rulan''s identity has indeed caused a lot of turbulence. Mu Rulan lives as usual, although sometimes strangers will stare at her with weird and horrified eyes, but it is only limited to this, Ke family has Ke Shiqing holding it, because things have not been proven true or false, although The stock has fallen, but it has not fallen to a crash. People who want a portion of the wait are waiting, but they have not even drunk a broth. The incident was also as expected by Mu Rulan. Bai Suqing did not provide any evidence to the police, but instead sued the court. Mu Rulan looked at the court summons in his hand and was silent. The mobile phone in her pocket vibrated again. She picked it up and glanced at it. It was a short message sent by Mo Qianren. It was only a few words. ¡ª¡ªTrust me, do nothing. ¡ª¡ªTrust me, do nothing. They haven''t seen each other for a while, and he will send such a sentence every day, just this sentence. Do nothing ... Just as she was framed by Zhou Yaya''s parents and Jin''s parents when she wanted to get her into a psychiatric hospital, she suspected that Mo Qian had deceived her. The characteristics of Mu Rulan''s mentally ill person did not trust anyone other than herself, let her She will have all kinds of suspicions beyond her control. She may suspect that the other party may find that loyalty and filial piety are more important than her, and finally choose to give up her abnormal person. She will not help but doubt whether the man was intentional? She was deliberately asked to go to court without doing anything, and finally she was imprisoned or sentenced to death without any resistance ... What surprised her herself was that, under such a mood of skepticism, she hadn''t really done anything to this day. March 24. The weather is cloudy with light rain. Kyoto court. A car drove slowly, and a group of journalists who had been waiting for a long time immediately swarmed up and surrounded the people who came down. This trial is the key to whether it will cause a new wave of Asian financial crisis. We must know this period of time How many companies are straining their nerves, they are afraid that the Ko''s Empire will collapse. What they get is not the benefits, but the powder and bones that were crushed by the falling gravel! Mu Rulan was escorted into the court by several flower ambassadors, without answering a single question. At this time, the trial seats in the court were full, and Mrs. Shu Min and his wife were all in their positions. They were cheering for Mu Rulan. In fact, they were even more nervous than Mu Rulan. Stiff. Li Shen frowned, the judge in the trial was his dad. He was promoted from the K City Court to the Kyoto Court last year. He originally thought that this should be a bit helpful for Mu Rulan. Yesterday he was already in his father''s ear. He read countless times about Mu Rulan''s various kindnesses, but his father only gave him a slap in the back of his head, saying that he would only act in accordance with the law. I ¡¯m really worried ... Bai Suqing was still well protected by the police or some people for a while, and wanted to do nothing, and at this time, they were not allowed to do anything to Bai Suqing, otherwise they would come out Whatever, everyone will surely push the blame on Mu Rulan. So they don''t know what Bai Suqing will do. Not long after, Bai Suqing and others also arrived. Formal. Bai Suqing sat on the plaintiff''s seat, and that face was revealed for today''s trial, because she looked at Mu Rulan''s distorted appearance and told Mu Rulan to see it clearly. Bai Suqing''s lawyer is a middle-aged man who looks very savvy. Compared with him, Lan Yiyang still looks young like a burly child even if his hair is neatly dressed in a suit and he wears glasses. The judge knocked the small hammer on his hand, and then said: "The plaintiff sued the defendant, intentional homicide, intentional injury, mental illness ..." Bai Suqing''s lawyer said: "The mental patient caused harmful consequences when he could not identify or control his own behavior, and he was not responsible for the criminal responsibility. However, our client believes that although the other party is a mentally ill person, she has absolute reason and recognize ability¡­¡­" "Please allow me to retort. Do you have any evidence that my client is a mental patient?" Lan Yiyang said. "So far, there is no scientific instrument that can be used to detect whether a person has a mental illness. It can only be proved by a psychologist, but we believe that a psychotic person like the defendant is not tested by a general psychologist. Come out, please do n¡¯t forget that the defendant ¡¯s fiance is a well-known psychologist, he did n¡¯t see it, of course, unless he always knew but pretended not to know, but I think this is impossible, so we found A vital witness ... " The testimony soon appeared in front of the people. She stood up slowly from the viewing bench on the other side, staring at Mu Rulan in horror, and said with a trembling voice: "She ... Ke Rulan ... has anesthetized me Afterwards, I opened my belly raw and took out all my visceral intestines ... " Qin Ruoliu. Mu Rulan looked at her in shock, as if she could not think of her, let alone that she would say such a thing. She clearly just cut a small piece! Sudden and shocked gasping sounds seemed to be scared by Qin Ruoliu''s words. God, take out the internal organs, and it''s alive ... oh my god! Qin Lengyue, sitting next to Qin Ruoliu, held Qin Ruoliu''s hand and looked at Mu Rulan''s surprised face. Her eyes were full of pride and hatred. She would never forget that she was sent to that man as hell. Life, so much shame, were all given to her by Mu Rulan! And now, how grateful she came, joined Bai Suqing, otherwise how could she see Mu Rulan fall from the altar in such a place? She stood so high that she would hurt her body when she fell down! Hahaha! "We also found other witnesses." Another personal identification came out of the crowd. This time, people who knew Mu Rulan kept mumbling, because this person turned out to be the mother of the goddess who had been missing for a long time! Ke Wanqing stared at Mu Rulan with a deep gaze. There was deep hatred inside. The little **** enjoyed glory and wealth when she was suffering. She disappeared for so long that she never even looked for her! She used to think that Bai Suqing was hateful, but she did not expect to find that her daughter who had worked hard for more than ten years was even more hateful, especially when she learned that she was not her daughter at all, it was all kinds of bad luck Pushed to Mu Rulan! I ca n¡¯t wait for Mu Rulan to have nothing at all. Why is she nothing but a princess? Princess Ke''s position once belonged to her! After not belonging to her, let alone a wild girl who is nothing! Regardless of Mu Rulan''s obstruction, Ke Changhuang glared at Ke Wanqing, who was holding the crutch, barely holding back the crutch, picked it up, and dropped heavily. Ajitsu Junko was worried about sitting next to him, and two antihypertensive pills had been poured out of his hand. Mu Rulan stood up, "Mom ..." "Shut up! I''m not your mother!" Ke Wanqing yelled, then looked at the judge and said, "This person has always been weird from childhood to age, and has never looked like a normal person. He has always liked watching horror movies since he was a child. It ¡¯s not uncommon for me to sit on the sofa in the middle of the night, sometimes as an adult, I find it weird and scary, just because I thought that children did n¡¯t understand anything, so I did n¡¯t care much ... ¡± It''s really abnormal. Imagine a three- or four-year-old child sitting alone on the sofa with a lamp watching a horror movie like "Midnight Bell" or "Spell of Resentment". Just thinking about it makes me feel creepy. How can a normal child do this? Bai Suqing was satisfied to see that many people on the viewing stage showed a horrified expression to Mu Rulan. When those favorite eyes have changed, what will you leave? angel? Ah! After falling from the altar, the shell of that angel will only become something that everyone feels false and terrible, right? There was nothing moving on the defendant''s side. Bai Suqing thought they had nothing to say. Think about it, what can they say? These are facts! She glanced at Ke Changhuang and looked at the lawyer. The lawyer nodded and continued, "There is one more important piece of evidence, please see." A document was presented to the judge. "This is a dna data map with a total of three sets of data. The material provided is Ke Shiqing, the current president of the Ke family. He once found the finger of the second master Ke Kejie, who was missing from the family, and the hair of a suspected criminal. Who is the owner of the root hair, so he provided the DNA sales organization ''x-file'' for a comparative DNA search, and it turns out that the defendant was not only the blood of the Ke family, but also the murderer of the missing young master and second master of the Ke family. On that file, a set of data belonged to the defendant, a set belonged to Ke Shiqing, and a set belonged to the hair of the suspect that Ke Shiqing handed over to the x file. It can be seen that the defendant and the criminal suspect The dna is exactly the same! The defendant''s behavior is completely demented, killing her two puppets in name, and feeding the inhumane corpse to feed the fish! We have the right to believe that the defendant is a mentally ill person, but he She is sensible and should be held criminally responsible for what she does! " There was another uproar. Ke Changhuang''s eyes widened, he was shocked but could not return ... Ke Shijie Ke Shirong ... Akutsu Junko was also stunned. This is why Ke Shiqing keeps chasing the x file! But in the end it was known! At this time, the judge looked down at the documents, then looked up at the lawyer who had just spoken, "Did you give me the wrong documents?" The lawyer froze and looked down at his things. "Is there a problem? Your Excellency?" "What you said is not in line with what I was shown," the judge said slowly. This is indeed a piece of DNA data. Of the three sets of data, there are indeed two groups that are very similar, but they are not the same. If one person belongs to one person, the data is necessarily the same, and there are subtleties in those two groups. Some of the gaps, if not carefully looked at, will indeed be regarded as a person. "Why ... isn''t this the same? Ah?" Bai Suqing looked at the documents retrieved from the judge and opened it. She was anxious and not careful enough, and she felt that the two sets of data were the same. At this time, Lan Yiyang finally said, "The plaintiff said that the evidence of the party was not sufficient. The one who said that my client had taken out her internal organs had many doubts. My client is 18 years old and this year I am still a freshman, and I have just been exposed to anatomy and clinical medicine for more than half a year. I took out all the internal organs of a person and put it back. The other person is still standing alive, and needs multiple technical content. I think everyone knows it. This is nothing but heaven and earth; secondly, whether a person is sick or not is not determined by my hobbies. My party loves horror movies, but there are more people who love horror movies in the world. Is it a mentally ill person? In addition, as the mother of my client, even though there is no blood relationship, she said that the greatest love in the world is maternal love, and the greatest person is a mother, but now she is irrelevant. It''s really chilling that some people stand up and testify against my client ... " Lan Yiyang said calmly and calmly, and just let Bai Suqing''s non-stop testimony, now it''s their turn to fight back. "I like to use real evidence to make people speak. I have some evidence here, please let the judge look." Lan Yiyang passed up his evidence, a stack of photos and two discs. "A photographer accidentally shot half a year ago The plaintiff sued my client for intentional homicide, but look at what she did. The plaintiff was rescued by the kind person after leaving the fire field, but was killed by her benevolence. The photographer happened to watch the whole process. And filmed ... " Bai Suqing''s face changed suddenly, and the people who heard the trial were again stunned by the story of the great reversal. Wilder did not leave the capital immediately after escaping from the mountain. Instead, he remained in the capital because he could not find good material to take part in the photo contest. Finally, he accidentally filmed the scene where Bai Suqing killed the life-saving benefactor. Wilder liked to watch This kind of scene filmed such **** things, and immediately hid in the corner to take pictures, but when he reacted, he had missed the registration period of the photo contest. When the Mo Qian people passed the surveillance surveys in various areas, Wilder''s camera scene shot from the monitor accidentally guessed what he was shooting, but he couldn''t find Wilder all the time. In the photo studio, he emerged by himself. "Also, the plaintiff itself is an ethical person. Those photos were washed from the cell phone of the plaintiff''s biological father. The plaintiff seduced the biological father, divorced the biological parents, and messed with the biological father ..." "Oh my God!" Some of the hearing staff couldn''t help but exclaim. Those photos washed out of Mu Zhenyang''s mobile phone are even indestructible to the judge. The background seems to be a toilet, a public toilet, the angle of the shooting is completely self-portrait, the facial expression of the part where the two lower bodies are combined, etc. Completely in place ... That was the last time Mu Zhenyang and Bai Suqing met at Bislan College and was pulled into the toilet by Mu Zhenyang. When the photo was taken by Mu Zhenyang, the phone later went to Duan Yao with Mu Zhenyang. On his hand, Mu Zhenyang was killed by him, but the cell phone accidentally fell into Duan Yao''s house, but the garbage finally came in handy. This is the grass that crushed the camel! "Nonsense!" Bai Suqing screamed out of control, "My father has long since died! He is the Duke of French nobility and passed away a few years ago!" "This is a comparison between the plaintiff''s and Mu Zhenyang''s DNA data, provided by the X file ''database''." Lan Yiyang pushed his glasses and sent another piece of evidence. Even Ke Wanqing was shocked. what do you mean? Bai Suqing and Mu Zhenyang ... Could it be said ... Couldn''t say ... Bai Suqing turned out to be her biological daughter? Lan Yiyang simply ignored Bai Suqing and was so frightened, he continued: "The plaintiff has various problems. He once lived under the same roof with my client. The plaintiff had a perfect girl with her inferiority Living together, it is easy to have all kinds of jealousy and resentment. My client''s good for the plaintiff is visible throughout the Bisland College, but the plaintiff always tries to **** what belongs to my client. According to the evidence provided by us His Excellency can see that the plaintiff is an unscrupulous girl, and she is very deliberate ... Here, I will submit another piece of evidence. " Is there any evidence? !! "Lan Binglin, the Blue Group, has a very good relationship with the plaintiff. The two parties reached an agreement to use my identity to make the shares of the Ke''s Consortium fall, and they made huge profits from them. We have the right to doubt and have sufficient evidence to prove that the plaintiff was accidentally Those who caused harm caused psychological distortions, delusions of being victimized, or intentional cooperation with Lan Binglin to frame my party for the sake of Ko! " "Nonsense!" Bai Suqing''s eyes widened, but she didn''t expect that things would be distorted like this! Things have gone astray! This case should not be the case! "Quiet!" The judge knocked the hammer. "Judge, I have several witnesses here," Lan Yiyang said again. Really enough witnesses and physical evidence! Bai Suqing stared fiercely, wanting to see what **** witness is the witness! However, when she saw Zhou Yaya and a few maids, she was a bit shocked. Zhou Yaya looked at Bai Suqing with resentful eyes and said, "Bai Suqing asked me to prove Mu Rulan''s abnormal homicide. For this one, I worked with Lan Binglin to get me out of the disabled control center ..." Mu Rulan looked at Ai Wei, who was sitting next to Zhou Yaya, and raised her eyebrows slightly. The man returned to her with a **** and dangerous licking action on her lower lip. The remaining maids had large and small injuries on their bodies, one with blind eyes, one with a scratched face, and a burned scar on their faces, and they all testified that these were all It was made alive by Bai Suqing! The situation was reversed. It was supposed to sue others who were mad, but in turn it became a mad one! People couldn''t help but wonder if Bai Suqing really did what Lan Yiyang said. In fact, everything she said was delusion of being victimized. Mu Rulan hadn''t done anything to her at all. Look at her revenge, look at these maids, look. Look at what happened to her and her biological father. Huh! No wonder it turned into this picture, it turned out to be condemned! Bai Suqing is unbelievable. Her mind is now confused. Many things she still does n¡¯t understand, such as what seduce her biological father, and Zhou Yaya turned to help Mu Rulan in turn, so she looked at her lawyer. Her people. The lawyer nodded and said to the judge, "Those puppet photos ..." "The photos were examined by professionals and found to have serious traces of artificial forgery." For a moment, it seemed that he was beaten back to **** and had nothing to say. Bai Suqing''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe it, artificial falsification ... how could it be! It was taken by her. She watched the dolls with their mobile phones! What''s going on? What happened to all this? Things did not go as she wanted! At the hearing seat, Qin Ruoliu and Qin Lengyue also started to panic. It was awful, and the situation reversed suddenly. If Mu Rulan was fine in the end, what would they do? You will be retaliated, you will! Bai Suqing''s chest was violently undulating, her head turned a bit at a loss, and then she saw the man standing at the court door leaning silently at it all, the black clothes, the indifferent and cold face, and the contempt of life. It looked as if he didn''t care about being high above him, but he easily controlled all the kings. He leaned so quietly, Bai Suqing knew that she was finished ... I thought that I was perfectly prepared, and I was so relieved that I was beaten up in a blink of an eye! She can''t fight that man at all! Suddenly, what Bai Suqing thought of, that was her last trick. Now, there is no other way, even if there is no way to prove that Mu Rulan has killed someone, but as long as she proves that she is not a normal person, the angel still does not Angel again! Bai Suqing asked the psychiatrist to inspect Mu Rulan, while Lan Yiyang retorted that she was not qualified to make such a request, and finally decided to deal with it. Because both parties suspected that the other party had a mental problem, both parties had a psychological examination. Who asked to check it became a problem. It was supposed to be Mo Qianren and Su Chengxiang. At least two people were needed, but Mo Qianren wanted to avoid suspicion, so one was proposed by Lan Yiyang. The other was proposed by Bai Suqing-Ampel Delaney! This name instantly changed the indifferent look of Mo Qianren. The Mo Qian people once said that they can only see that Mu Rulan is abnormal by using their eyes and a little talent. There are no more than three people, so they are counted as three in general, and they will go out to Mo Qian himself, and the remaining two, one It was Caesar Stephen, and one was Amber Delaney! Amon, Caesar Stephen, and Amber Delaney, the three are known as the three authoritative giants in psychology! Among them, amon is the youngest and Caesar Stephen is the oldest. He is now in his sixties and has been in Africa in recent years. And An Pei Delaney is only in her thirties, is a very charming mature man, is also recognized as a good man in the industry. I heard that in order to protect his wife''s safety, he has always hidden his wife well, so it is unknown who his wife is. People only know that he never approached a woman casually, and always brought his wife with him when he went home. a bouquet of roses. It is also worth noting that Ape Delaney once expressed his obvious dissatisfaction with amon, who has achieved significant achievements at a young age. Of course, this is also because of the attitude of Mo Qianren to those who do not know him. It''s too ridiculous, it''s easy to make people feel that the other person is not proud of him, this will only be taken for granted to people who are far away from Mo Qianren, and to people who are equal to him In other words, it is a face-breaking behavior, so the relationship between Ape Delaney and Mo Qianren is not good. Mo Qianren did not expect that people like Bai Suqing could invite An Pei Delaney! It''s too unexpected! Seeing Mo Qianren''s face changed, Bai Suqing knew that he finally had a chance to win! Amp Delaney is a Russian, with brown hair and black eyes, deep facial features, black scum on his chin, and the curvature of his lips makes him look like a very gentle and careful person. Smell. Before Ape Delaney came in, Ivey had put on a hat for himself, converging his breath, trying not to let the other party find themselves in the crowd. Both the plaintiff and the defendant had to undergo a psychological examination, so they had to leave the court temporarily. The two entered two rooms at the same time. Su Chengxiang and Ape Delaney entered one room to check the people inside, and then entered the other room separately. I have to say that staying in the same room with the Russian gentleman, Mu Rulan felt a sense of danger, but she was surprised that the other party simply asked questions and asked her to do the survey. There was no special care. Look at her or something. After the end, the results came out quickly. As a result of Su Chengxiang, Bai Suqing had mild schizophrenia, and Mu Rulan was normal. As a result of Alan Delaney, Bai Suqing had mild schizophrenia, and Mu Rulan was normal. Mo Qiang''s eyelids jumped down, and he looked a little surprised at the Russian man whose tall figure would definitely stand out from the crowd. He was just turning his brain quickly, thinking about how to remedy it, but Ape Delaney suddenly called his brain stuck ... what happened? He didn''t think that the mentally ill still had the possibility of automatic cure, that was crazy. However, no matter how crazy this is, it finally came to an end. Mu Rulan was unscathed. Bai Suqing was delusional because of schizophrenia. Since Mu Rulan was her most jealous person, she wanted to see Mu Rulan and her. That ¡¯s why I had the illusion and believed that it was true that Mu Rulan had harmed her like this. In fact, Bai Suqing made herself like this, her mouth was sewn by herself, and the fire was her own. Even those photos of the puppets were produced in ps, but in the end, they also joined Lan Binglin in an attempt to use this to infringe on the interests of the Ke family ... everything was taken by her! The angel is still an angel, but the little man has become a well-known crossing mouse. Just seduce the biological father to let the parents divorce is enough to make the people in the whole country abandon her disgustingly, and because her homicide evidence is conclusive, she has been formally arrested by the police, which will determine whether she will be put in a mental hospital for treatment or sentenced. death penalty. Mu Rulan and Yajiu Junzi took Ke Changhuang with one arm and walked towards the car waiting outside the court. They followed Lan Yiyang, a sudden footsteps, and a figure ran out from the side. It was Ke Wanqing. . Ke Wanqing was very embarrassed. She was taken away by Lan Binglin when she wanted to go to the black room to find Mu Rulan that day. He said a series of tempting conditions. Ke Wanqing could not stand the temptation and followed, because she had to do it. The thing is, when necessary, come out to testify against Mu Rulan. Lan Binglin said that no one''s testimony can match the testimony of his mother. However, the current situation is that they have lost a lot! "Dad!" Ke Wanqing stood in front of them, watching Ke Changhuang biting her lips and shouting. "Huh! My daughter of Ke Changhuang has been dead for a long time, where did you come from?" Ke Changhuang gave Ke Wanqing a disgusting look, and said coldly that he had just helped outsiders to accuse the daughter who had raised her daughter for more than ten years Why do you still have a face here? Ke Wanqing quickly looked at Mu Rulan, "Lan Lan ... my daughter ..." Mu Rulan looked at Ke Wanqing, and before she spoke, Ke Changhuang was unhappy. "Daughter? Who said in court that she was not your daughter? Don''t forget that she is now a child of the Ke family, only Ke Home child! Get off! "Ke Changhuang was extremely disgusted with Ke Wanqing. Since marrying a fool, she has been stupid since then. She no longer has pride and there is no likable place! Ke Wanqing immediately knelt down and grabbed Mu Rulan''s pants, "Lan Lan! Lan Lan, you forgive my mother, my mother was forced, my mother really misses you ..." "Your daughter is Bai Suqing. Identified by dna." Lan Yiyang said again, tearing open his tie. Where there was the calm and calm appearance just before the court, he became a big boy clearly. "No!" Ke Wanqing yelled fiercely. "No! She is not my daughter! My daughter cannot be like that! Lan Lan is my daughter! Lan Lan is!" How could Ke Wan Qing accept? Bai Suqing is such a thing as her biological daughter, she simply cannot accept it! Not good at all, and finally engaged with his biological father, so disgusting! How could it be her daughter? !! Her daughter must be as good as Mu Rulan! Only Mu Rulan is her daughter! Waiting for Mu Rulan in the square in front of the court, Duan Yao and others who saw the movement came quickly, saw the appearance of Ke Wanqing, heard her again, and recalled that she had just accused Mu Rulan in court. Everyone just feels nauseous for a while, it''s really hypocritical and can''t be hypocritical anymore! Striding forward and stopped Ke Wanqing, she was not allowed to continue lingering Mu Rulan, let them get on the car, and soon walked away. "Duan Yao!" Ke Wanqing looked at the car away, staring at the young man with his teeth gritted, yes, it was him! It was he who shoved her in the end, causing her to completely lose everything and even being kicked out of the high circle! "Want me to give you a ride?" Duan Yao looked at her coldly. Ke Wanqing gave him a scornful glance, turned and left, and just turned around, the expression on her face loosened, and even a little pleasant, she spread out her palms, lying on her hands a piece of paper with a string of phone numbers on it It was Mu Rulan who shoved it into her hands when she just left, she knew that Mu Rulan would never ignore her mother, who had raised her for more than ten years! Duan Yao looked coldly at Ke Wanqing''s back and picked up his mobile phone. "Have you found someone?" "Yes, those three people have already been caught!" A cold voice came from the other end of the phone. On the side were three brothers and sisters Qin Lengyue Qin Ruoliu Qin Pofeng who was trembling with trembling. "Very good, they are all sent to Hong Kong''s" Dongxiang Tower "." Dongxiang Tower, and another named Xixiang Tower, just smell the ambiguous taste just by looking at the word "Xiang", East is East, West It''s the West. The two buildings are actually prostitutes divided between Orientals and Westerners. "So is that man?" "Um." Duan Yao''s eyes narrowed, dare to deal with Mu Rulan with Bai Suqing, and still want to leave safely? "understood." ... Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and the matter was almost resolved. Although Mu Rulan was not the blood of the Ke family, it was a bit surprising, but the Ke family still treated Mu Rulan as a blood relative, which made many people feel moved. Some stocks fell again. On that day, when Mu Rulan pushed open the window, he finally saw that there was no dark cloud in the sky, but he bowed his head, but saw the Mo Qian people standing outside the villa. Perhaps the IQ is high but the EQ is not directly proportional to the IQ. It would be better to think about how to meet this time. Mu Rulan looked at the clock on the table before it was seven o''clock in the morning. The corner of Mu Rulan''s lips evoked a slight arc, and turned and walked down, but at this moment Mo Qian turned his head to look at the open window, but just missed Mu Rulan''s figure, but in a short while, there The door opened and Mu Rulan came out. The iron door slowly opened, and the two stood face to face, and none of them spoke. For a while, when Mu Rulan was about to say something, Mo Qianren suddenly kneeled on one knee, holding a diamond ring in his hand. With red ears, I probably feel that this stalk is very familiar. "Please marry me." Mu Rulan was taken aback by Mo Qianren ¡¯s sudden move. She felt that this kind of thing would never happen to Mo Qianren. He was always indifferent and high-minded, contempt of beings, even if he proposed. I will also use the unique king-like way of Moqian people as if he doesn''t care, so suddenly kneel ... Mu Rulan resisted the urge to laugh, and was about to reach out to take over. There was a roar in the villa. Ke Changhuang rushed out, holding his cane, and looked aggressive, as if to kill Mo Qianren ... Oh shit! Marry if you want to get married When he was Changchang Ke was a sick cat? Kill you! After a toss, it was clear that this time it was not easy for Ke Changhuang to let his granddaughter marry Mo Qianren this time. Mo Qianren was pumped by Ke Changhuang without resistance, only to get Mu Rulan out. opportunity. The car reached the door of a hotel, and Mo Qianren took her to the third floor and walked to a room. Mu Rulan blinked, "Who are we coming for?" "Someone wants to see you." Mo Qianren said lightly. The door was pulled open, and by accident, the person who opened it was Ampel Delaney. He saw Mu Rulan, his smile waved, his arms opened eagerly to embrace her, but he was easily blocked by Mo Qianren''s hand, he shrugged, let him go aside, and let them in. Mu Rulan thought that the person who wanted to see her was An Pei, but after entering the room, she found that there was a woman in the room. She was sitting in a wheelchair and was looking at the bright sun outside the window. "Dear, she''s here." Mu Rulan saw An Pei walk over, full of love, bowed her head and kissed the woman, then turned the wheelchair. Seeing the woman''s face, Mu Rulan didn''t recognize it for a while, but her attention soon fell under her goose yellow long skirt. Below that, there should be a pair of beautiful legs, but ... It was empty ... almost the entire lower body was amputated ... A picture flashed through my head, the woman whose lower body was sealed in a crystal pillar, the woman who asked her for help ... Ah ... it''s her ... "I''m so glad to see you again, dear." The woman had long brown hair, and her beautiful face smiled brightly at this time. Looking at Mu Rulan, her eyes were glittering. "I''m very happy too." Mu Rulan stepped forward and hugged her deeply for a while, when she heard that she was sent for amputation. When she wanted to go and see, she found that she had been taken by him. The husband took it, and thought he would never intersect again, but unexpectedly ... That''s why Aipei will help her. The sun was very bright. Mu Rulan pushed her sister in a wheelchair slowly on the sidewalk, and the two men followed far behind. "That encounter made me lose my legs, but it made me gain something more precious." Lu Sha said slowly, and looked up at Mu Rulan with a smile. "You remember when I asked you for help What? I said I still have something to do, and I have a reason to live ... An Pei has been very busy. He is a great psychologist. Well, like your fiance, An Pei is still A very controllable person, he always worried that I would be implicated by him and be followed by some criminals, and he kept hiding me. At first this feeling was sweet, but gradually I became bored and quarreled with him. I wanted to break up and run away from him. Later, I really did that. I have been drifting aimlessly, carnival during the day and empty at night until I can''t control the tears, and then I encountered the abnormal state and almost died. At that time, I was Suddenly found that I hadn''t told Anpei for a long time, I loved him. I was thinking, if I can live, if I can live, I must tell him ... " Mu Rulan listened quietly, pushing the wheelchair carefully around the bumpy stones. "... I am lucky to be loved by such a man. Even if he loses his legs and loses his fertility, he still loves me ..." Lu Sha''s hand stretched over her shoulder, Mu Rulan stretched out Take a shot and let her hold it. She Sha looked back at her. The beautiful face raised a soft smile like a cloud. "When your body is healthy, and when you can still love in despair, cherish a person who loves you deeply. Man, no one knows what will happen the next day. When you can do it, do it. People who realize afterwards like me, except to say a few words, "I love What else can you do for him? ... " Mu Rulan looked down at her, looked at her cloud-like soft smile, and looked at her empty lower body, her words echoed in her head, like a small stone, smashed into the lake, splashed waves, and waved Layers of ripples. An Pei and Lu Sha left after lunch. Mu Rulan had been thinking of Lu Sha when he walked hand in hand with him, and asked: "How long will Am Pe love Lu Sha?" A woman cannot give birth, and may not even meet the physiological needs of a man. Bathing in the toilet requires someone''s care. Maybe she will persist because of love at first, but as time goes by, there will be contradictions. There are struggles, struggles, and eventually breakups. Mo Qianren heard the words and looked at Mu Rulan, "What do you think?" Mu Rulan began to count, and turning things into digital games was too easy for the mentally ill. "Five years, up to five years, but one of them, derailment or finding women to solve their physiological needs, is not counted." Well, judging from the shelf life of love hormones, five years is indeed very good. Who can always love a disabled person? Especially a celebrity, a king-like figure, so many ring-fat swallows that are automatically pasted up around me are too tempting. "Are you gambling?" Mo Qianren said suddenly. "What to bet on?" "I bet when we were gray-haired, they were still together." Mo Qianren said lightly. "Really?" Mu Rulan blinked, but did not expect Mo Qianren to say so. "Well. So this bet will wait until we have gray hair to see who wins and loses." Mo Qian humane. "..." Mu Rulan felt like he was in a trap, but looking at the man''s indifferent but beautiful eyes, it seemed not difficult to accept the old promise to him. Mu Rulan was a little puzzled about the matter in court. "I asked Meng Hansen for help." Mo Qianren said lightly, and a few words solved Mu Rulan''s problems. Look for the real hacking king of Meng Hansen''s help. It is taken for granted that the hacks of the x-file are ko. That is to say, the hacking of the x-file hacker has altered the DNA data of Mu Rulan in the database without knowing it. There are also special technical changes that make others think at first glance that there is no difference. As for the puppet figures from ps, naturally they are also the hands and feet of Meng Hansen, and the DNA data of Bai Suqing and Mu Zhenyang are also made by Meng Hansen. Ghost, that guy, as far away as the United States, has done so many things in a short time across such a large ocean? Turn Bai Suqing and Lan Binglin into scams. Really talented people, should such talents be buried in Cohen? "Like I once said, everyone has their own choices. Maybe we seem to be a waste. For Meng Hansen, guarding his sister is happiness." Mo Qianren stopped suddenly, Mu Rulan stopped and looked at Mo Qianren. Mo Qianren clenched her hand and explained suddenly: "What you want will cancel the wedding without warning, part of the purpose is to protect the Mo family." Knowing that the wedding situation would happen, it was still going on, partly because he wanted to uproot Bai Suqing''s group, partly for himself, and the last part was to preserve the Mo family. He was Mu Rulan''s accomplice, no doubt, even if he hadn''t seen how she was perverted, but in this lawsuit, he cheated and concealed in every case, and used all relationships to help Mu Rulan get out of crime, but he was willing. But he could not drag the Mohist into the water. He was not a very filial person. If he became a stain in the century-long history of the Mohist, it would not be as simple as being unfilial. Therefore, for all aspects, he felt that the wedding that was suddenly cancelled made Mu Rulan aggrieved. Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren, suddenly stretched out his hands and pinched his face, and the smile on his lips deepened, "It doesn''t matter. Thanks to Qianren, I feel a kind I once had, but forget It feels like it. What''s more, it is the most annoying to abandon those who really love their parents for love, and even the ones who do n¡¯t even care for their loved ones know how to cherish. Do you have no relationship at all? " "Hold again ..." "This, it depends on my grandfather agreeing to disagree." Mu Rulan smiled pure and innocent. "..." The two walked slowly back to the villa, and when they entered the hall, they suddenly saw Bai Moli and Ai Wei who were having a good conversation with Ke Changhuang in the hall, and could not help but be a little surprised. "Mr. Bai, why are you here?" "You are urged to go back to class." Bai Moli watched Mu Rulan''s indifferent voice, the calm and cold look, accidentally, people thought that what he said was true! It was really for urging Mu Rulan to return to Baidi from class and came from the United States. "That''s really my honor." Mu Rulan led Mo Qian to walk over, Ke Changhuang stared fiercely, Mu Rulan reluctantly smiled, let go of his hand, forget, men still have to rely on men It''s solved! On the day when the wedding was cancelled, Ke Changhuang was so angry. Mo Qianren began to indifferently try to knock on the right side of his face from Ke Changhuang to know what could please him in the least, and Mu Rulan was talking to Ai Wei, "Where is Zhou Yaya?" Ivey laughed gentleman maliciously and said, "I injected her with cm virus." That day, Zhou Yaya was caught in the toilet with the person who took a photo of Mu Rulan, and Ivey injected them with cm virus. He originally thought that if they still had a follow-up role, then it would be very interesting to suddenly turn around to help their original enemies, so he wrote a story to lie to Zhou Yaya, but Zhou Yaya was completely fooled. Mu Rulan raised her eyebrows. "Then what? What happened to her?" Wouldn''t she eat Zhou Yaya? Ivy shivered with joy on her shoulder and said, "How can I say that, dear, what can I do with her? I just sent her home, I sent it home alive." But this "home" is not He was "home", and he sent her back to the psychotherapy center for the disabled. It is said that she received a "warm welcome" in it, which is really welcome. Mu Rulan had not spoken yet, and Bai Moli made a noise there. "Someone will come over from France later." Bai Moli looked at Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan blinked and looked at Bai Moli, for unknown reasons. Bai Moli handed her the document on her hand. "After reading it, tell me whether to accept it. If you don''t like it, I''ll push it off for you." Mu Rulan felt even more confused. When she took the file and opened it, when the black folder was opened, the purpose was a photo of a young girl. She looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, and her smile was bright and bright. Mu Rulan didn''t know her. Who is it, then open it again, but another photo, but this time it is a noble lady, wearing a long blue dress, exquisite makeup, looking at the camera expressionlessly, looking deep and majestic, if the two photos are not If you compare them together, then no one will be able to think that the people in the two photos are the same. Later, there is a comparison chart of DNA data. They were Bai Xue and Mu Rulan, and Duke Yas''an and Mu Rulan. It turned out that Mu Rulan and the two were mother-daughter and father-daughter relationships. Later, there will be a text explanation. When Shirayuki was young, he was innocent and kind. He accidentally stumbled upon the Duke Asean who came to travel. He was a handsome and charming man. Both were attracted to each other. It was because of love that Shirayuki could do everything. At age, the madness is like a fire moth, but Duke Yassian is a romantic man. Although he loves Shirayuki, he has no plans to get married so quickly. In an emergency, he just leaves without a word. Then, leaving Xue Xue alone, Bai Xue was pregnant at that time, but she had a fiance at that time. Bai Xue firmly believes that his man will definitely come back to find her, so he went to the fiance to make it clear, but the consequence was that the fiance thought that the Bai family didn''t put them in their eyes, so that Bai Xue would do these things under their dignity. Began to retaliate, not many companies in Baijia were crumbling. The scolding of the parents, the child in the belly, the father of the child who disappeared, everything became a heavy burden on a young and simple girl. Her parents let her have an abortion, the girl ran away from home, and wanted to secretly give birth to her baby, but she was born prematurely because of an accident. A baby girl less than eight months old was much younger than a normal baby. Dare to hold, the hardship of life has made the princess who grew up in the ivory tower taste warm and warm, her goodness always seems to be used as a fool to bully in her survival, after almost being strong x, she finally broke out Already. The little baby was thrown into the orphanage she frequents. She wants to live anew. The man who abandoned her wants revenge. Those who despise her want revenge! She has so many thoughts, but she just counts the child outside. So how can a young girl with a loveless moisturize bear a child who is like an oil bottle? Because she was born prematurely, she had to take care of her very little and she had to be very careful. How could she feed her fragile little life? There is at least someone in the orphanage who can take care of her, at least not make her hungry ... She thought like that, her heart hurts a little, but she still gritted her teeth. She knew a while ago that if one is not cruel, there is no way to get better things. If it is not fierce, others will not be afraid of you! She returned to the already dismal Bai family, and turned to her friend Ke Wanqing. She didn''t understand it before, but she had seen everything through this time. Instead of treating her as a friend, she thought of her as noble and beautiful. As a companion, she is not as beautiful and rich as Ke Wanqing, so Ke Wanqing likes to take her, just like walking a dog. She won''t **** Ke Wanqing''s limelight at all. If she does, Ke Wanqing will have to give her a look. In this case, let her use it, right? Bai Xue used Ke Wanqing to finally find some information about the man. After learning that the other party was a noble, she planned everything so that she could marry the man, capture his heart, and take away everything from him so that he had nothing. Let him lie in front of her like a dog, the vengeance and pleasure do not know when it has distorted the innocent girl. Sudden accidents made her plan ahead of time. Ke Wanqing''s amniotic fluid broke suddenly. At that time, she and Mu Zhenyang and Bai Xue were at a distance. The journey to the nearest hospital was too far away, so that Ke Wanqing was in the car. Before I was born, it was two fat girls who were in vain, and Bai Xue was watching where she was. She suddenly thought of the child she had left. She was a premature baby. She was so small and fragile. It was completely different from Ke Wanqing''s child. Baba ¡¯s body and the counterpart ¡¯s white and fat appearance are like telling her clearly that this is the distance between the bottom of the society and the high society children from the beginning. Her child is destined to suffer, and to live for life, because Orphan and crying in the dark ... Bai Xue was distressed, so two children died one after the other in a car accident. When Ke Wanqing and Mu Zhenyang were in a coma, she had a ridiculous idea. She took the surviving child away and took herself away. The children who were abandoned in the orphanage were said to be their children. Even if the premature baby was not born just a while ago, he was still thinner than Ke Wanqing''s child, and it looked like he was just born. Things went well. Her child no longer had to suffer. She took everything she had planned secretly to France with her child named Bai Suqing. Although the child who had a great potential for development was gone, But it doesn''t matter, she has other plans. Relying on her maturity and beauty, she quickly appeared again and again in front of Duke Asian, and let the other party be deeply fascinated by herself. He did not recognize this **** mysterious goddess who was full of mystery. Once a simple girl who had played nothing in the ancient country of the East, Bai Suqing didn''t reveal it. She always lied that she had lost a memory because of an accident, and told him very frankly that he had a daughter, but she didn''t know Who is this child and how could it appear in her belly, so when the Duke Asian let his hand go down to check the information, he found that the person he was deeply infatuated with was actually the girl who was ecstatic and thought I didn''t want to marry her and took Bai Suqing as his daughter for granted. Because the time was right, when the Duke Yas''an did not lose interest in a woman, he was not allowed to touch other men, and Bai Xue was pregnant. It was only then that he left, and it was impossible to have a second man other than him to make her pregnant. Everything is going well. Bai Xue increasingly understands what kind of woman can be both her husband''s wife and her husband''s lover. How to make him have no interest in Yingying Yanyan outside, and only pay for his own heart, Even Bai Moli and Bai Moyue, who appeared in front of the Duke of Yas''an, were adopted by Baixue because Bai Xue showed some affection for the two children. It''s another thing, but his lover is happy, it''s another. Bai Limeng''s incident caught her a little bit by surprise. She even discovered Mu Rulan, her biological daughter who matched her bone marrow, but how could she make her young child donate bone marrow? Therefore, she lied to Bai Moli that she disagreed with Mu family and disagreed no matter how she begged. She did not expect that her biological daughter, who became more and more concerned with time, was hated by Bai Moli. When she discovered that she was ill and could not live long, she realized that she had done so many things and played so many intrigues and tricks. In fact, she had already obtained one of the most precious things and lost one of the most precious things. Her husband''s total love and her biological daughter. She wanted to write everything down and tell Bai Moli¡ªthe child she had cultivated to take everything that Asian had¡ªshe wanted to tell him that his other sister wasn''t dead. When the two cars collided, she took it away At the same time as Ke Wanqing''s child, she also took away another dying child. At that time, she just wanted to send it to the rescue, and found it can be used; she wanted to tell him that Bai Suqing was not her biological daughter, Mu Rulancai Yes, please take good care of her if you have the chance. She had a lot of things to say, but fate did not allow her to regret it, so that she wrote the unfinished sentence and went to the embrace of death, but she seemed to be cared for a little time because she was dead. In the arms of the man she loved and hated, he fulfilled his promise to live and die with her ... Mu Rulan flipped in silence, probably because of a problem with her emotional system. She didn''t have any feelings about the so-called biological parents who hadn''t gotten along. It''s like just watching a little darkened fairy tale, other than that, I have no feelings. She looked at Bai Moli, "For France ... for what?", "My adoptive father, that is, your father''s title is hereditary, and no one has inherited it. The old French aristocracy has rules. As long as it is of direct blood, no matter whether it is male or female, someone must inherit that title." Bai Moli''s faint Said. Although there are no special rights, for those nobles, hereditary titles must always exist, because it is a symbol of their noble status, and there are many conveniences. There are few nobles left in French history. The less the more the rights and the meaning of existence of the aristocracy will be weakened, so in order to ensure the number and strength of the circle, such a semi-compulsive rule. The title of Duke Yas''an has been suspended for a long time. It was supposed to be inherited by Bai Suqing, but his parents died when Bai Suqing was eight years old. Guardianship fell to Bai Moli, and Bai Moli didn''t bother to care about it. For hereditary title, he just wanted to train the annoying little ghost to be useful. First of all, it is to reduce the expenses for Bai Suqing so that the children of the poor can be headed early. So at that time, I did n¡¯t know that Bai Xue had passed away. She sent emails and postcards to replace her in the name of Bai Xue to understand her ¡°girlfriend¡± status. Wanwan Qing thought that Bai Xue had married a downcast aristocrat and lived in a gorgeous castle, but lived there. The days of poverty made her a lot of balance in her heart. At that time, probably the nobles also thought that Bai Suqing was too weak and too small, and they didn''t look like people in their world. They were a bit disgusted, so they wanted to let Bai Moli inherit, but unfortunately Bai Moli just Adopted child, dragging, to this day, after learning that Mu Rulan is the direct blood of Duke Asian, he was excited. Their circle was recently burned by the government''s people who tried to completely abolish the knighthood system, because the strength was too weak and there was a sign of faint defeat. At this moment, Mu Rulan, the Princess of the Mo family and the wife of the Mo family, had a good title with the White Empire The successor joins, it is like a new blood infused with vitality! "In other words, do people from France want me to inherit that title?" Mu Rulan thought it was a little weird. First, she found that she had a little hidden Western genes-her biological father was a mixed-race mother. Both grandmother and grandma are Chinese-and then a Duke hat will be dropped from the sky to declare that she is a noble! "Ok." Mu Rulan looked at Ke Changhuang, Ke Changhuang nodded, why not inherit? The property left by the parents must be used without pressure. A title can bring many conveniences. The most important thing is that Mu Rulan will be crowned the title of a true noble princess in her bloodline, which is beneficial to her. Well, inheritance is inheritance, there is no cheaper than nothing. Bai Moli looked at Mu Rulan with an incredible feeling, so ... this girl is his sister now? Isn''t it his sister''s child that he adopted his parents? After the matter was resolved, Bai Moli, who had been stranded here for more than two months, finally got on the plane back to the United States. When night fell, Mu Rulan had just finished dinner and another guest came. As soon as the red-eyed mother Mo entered the room, the scene was a little weird for a moment. Ke Changhuang snorted and lowered his chopsticks, indicating that he didn''t like the uninvited guest very much. Ke Changhuang remembered his hatred. Mu Rulan quickly responded, stepped forward to entertain her, and sat down on the sofa. He poured her a cup of hot tea and looked at her with a smile. She immediately asked Mo Mo to drop the tea in her hand and hold Mu Ru Lan''s hand said: "I''m sorry, Lan Lan. I was stimulated to lose my mind that day. I ... I didn''t mean it ..." Apologized by an elder who did not make any serious mistakes, and this person is still Mo Qian ¡¯s mother. Mu Rulan does n¡¯t like it very much. She counter-holds Mo ¡¯s hand. ¡°It ¡¯s okay, really, I do n¡¯t blame it. It ¡¯s Mom. ¡± Mo''s guilt swelled again. How could she be so irritated and confused that a good girl like Mu Rulan would be the devil? She is so confused! After a while, Mom Mo finally calmed down, holding Mu Rulan''s hand and begging, "Lan Lan, can you persuade the modest people?" "Ok?" "He is going to leave the Mo ... He is going to leave the Mo ... Is it because of me? It''s all my fault ..." Mo''s mother was sad again, and she was such a son. As a result, Mo Qianren now said that she would leave Mo. What does it mean? It means that he has no legal relationship with the Mo family ever since. He is not a child of the Mo family, not her son. This is like breaking the relationship. Mo''s mother thought it was a wedding that made Mo Qiang angry, otherwise why would he suddenly Want to break away from the Mohist? Mu Rulan was surprised, and Ke Changhuang, who couldn''t hear it, couldn''t help but be shocked. I didn''t expect such a thing. Mu Rulan went to Mo''s house with Mo''s mother. Grandpa Mo was furious and seemed to scold Mo Qianren for being ruthless and ruthless. When he saw Mu Rulan coming, he reluctantly relented, but his face still looked terrible. . Anyone who is so good at hearing a child say that he wants to sever ties with himself will be half annoyed. What is the difference between raising a white-eyed wolf? The night was deep. Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren were under the vine stand in the courtyard. Mu Rulan looked at Mo Qianren with a frown, and was a little worried, "Why would you make such a decision suddenly?" Mo Qian''s look remained indifferent, watching Mu Rulan''s dark eyes clearly reflected her shadow, her indifferent and pleasant voice was like the wind in the early spring and late autumn, and she was cold and cold, "Remember the multiple choice questions at Christmas?" "Is that the left hand and the right hand?" The left hand wedding ring, the right hand is free. "I have no relationship with the Mohist in the legal sense. There is no reason to be protected because it is the Mo family, and the attention will be reduced a lot." That is to say, the multiple choice question no longer exists because Moqian asked Her greed was fulfilled, and she could have both left and right hands. "Qianren ..." Mu Rulan suddenly realized that she didn''t know what to say. "Don''t feel guilty. I told you before. I want to preserve the Mohist school. Then the only way to get rid of the relationship with the Mohist school is to break the relationship in the legal sense." Real loved ones still need to rely on that Does the hukou originally maintain a relationship? Legal severance does not mean that in reality they will also sever. Mu Rulan looked at him for a while, shook his hand, and smiled. "Then you have to talk to Grandpa Mo and Mom Mo, or they will be sad." "I will handle it well." Mo Qianren let her not worry. Nothing is uncertain about Mo Qian. The next day, the outbreak of the Mo family and the Mo Qian people suddenly blew up the big names in Beijing. There was a lot of speculation and discussion. Some people said that the Mo Qian people were angry for the beauty. Some people said that the Mo family did it privately What makes Mo Qian people intolerable? Some people say that Mo Qian people want to emigrate to the United States mercilessly and ruthlessly. The Mo family disagrees, so this is why some people say ... He Miao extinguished the smoke in his hand, the white smoke spit out from his mouth, his brain turned slowly, but it was extremely clear. In the end, Mu Rulan was still the winner. He really didn''t know if he really thought too much, or Mu Rulan was really taken care of by God. He thought that one amon was enough, but it turned out to be another Anpe. Delaney, and he couldn''t find the reason why Ampel Delaney helped Mu Rulan, so was he wrong? "Hmm ..." He Miao scratched her hair irritably, and felt that it was not ordinary annoyance. After a while, he looked up at the sun in the sky, and echoed in his mind what the girl said at the beginning-everyone had desperate protection. thing¡­¡­ Regardless of what you want to protect ... The sweet smile of the blonde girl suddenly floated in his head, and the next moment it turned pale and bloodless, the scarlet blood slowly slipped from the corner of her lips ... the heart was stinging like a needle He thought of what the Mo Qianren did, and even today ¡¯s break with the Mo family. He suddenly made a sneer of unknown significance. He stood upright, put his hands in his pockets, and walked slowly ... It seems that this life is doomed to fail, he will never have the courage and courage like Mo Qianren. Love this kind of thing ... It''s too heavy, people like him can''t guard it. "Small fire, tell grandpa, I''m back in Britain." What he can do is probably just stay in her country and stay with her ... ... After Mu Rulan signed the title inheritance book brought by the people from France, the matter was almost resolved. Ke Changhuang resolutely disagreed with Mu Rulan so easily and marry Mo Qianren. After expressing his opinions strongly, he brought With Akujin Junko back to Hong Kong, he wanted to see what Ke Shiqing''s kid was doing, but he didn''t help him back with Lanlan at the farce-like wedding. Not only that, he also returned to K City for class. Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin also took it. The villa suddenly emptied, leaving Mu Rulan alone. Mu Rulan was thinking that it was time to return to Baidi College for class, and her cell phone rang. An unfamiliar number was picked up by her. There came Ke Wanqing''s voice ... Mu Rulan''s lips slowly evoked, her deep smile was a little weird ... Ke Wanqing tried to dress herself as neatly as possible, not to make Mu Rulan feel embarrassed, and put on makeup to make her face look a bit ugly and miserable, so wait for a while to see Mu Rulan, she will be softer. When you''re done, look at yourself in the mirror, and Ke Wanqing goes out with satisfaction. Mu Rulan asked her to meet in a small villa in a remote suburb. Ke Wanqing didn''t know that Ke Changhuang had already left, thinking that Mu Rulan was afraid that she would be unhappy when Ke Changhuang saw Ke Changhuang, so he asked her there. he. Ke Wanqing arrived at the place quickly, glanced around, almost could not see the smoke, and suddenly there was a strange flash in her heart, but she didn''t know why, she thought it was because she felt a little embarrassed because she wanted to see Mu Rulan, but She had no money left in her pockets. After being sentenced to death by Bai Suqing, Lan Binglin was also brought to court and imprisoned on multiple counts. Any of her supporters were gone and she was allowed to work. It ¡¯s absolutely impossible to make money or anything, and she is still a high-class social person, thinking that everyone is staring at her and wants to see her jokes. Ke Wanqing went to the door and rang the doorbell. A voice came out, "The door is unlocked, please come in." Ke Wanqing walked in, glanced around, but no one was seen. She closed the door gently and shouted, "Lan Lan?" "Mom, I''m in the basement." Mu Rulan''s voice came from behind the stairs. Ke Wanqing walked strangely, and she saw a door opened under the cabinet behind the stairs. It was dark and dim, and the light of a candle flickered, a little bit infiltrating. "Lan Lan, what are you doing below?" "I''m preparing a gift for my mother. Would you like to come down and look at it?" The girl''s soft voice came from below. Ke Wanqing hesitated, but decided to go down and see what Mu Rulan had prepared for her. She awkwardly climbed down the escalator and asked, "Lan Lan, is there no light below?" She was a little dim to see Where should I step? "No, probably no one has lived for too long. The light in the basement has broken. Fortunately, I found a candle." Ke Wanqing descended to the ground, suddenly feeling a chill from her feet, so cold that she couldn''t help it, and her scalp was numb. She suddenly wanted to climb up immediately, but Mu Rulan''s voice over there came again. "Did mom come down? Come and take a look. I don''t know which one my mother likes." Ke Wanqing stunned, walked along the flickering candlelight, and soon saw Mu Rulan standing in front of a table with her back on her side. There were three pulls on the side. The candlelight made Mu Rulan''s hand move A large area of ??shadow was cast on the wall. There were several boxes, and Mu Rulan''s hands moved in the boxes. Ke Wanqing walked slowly, she heard Mu Rulan''s voice, her voice soft and gentle, quiet, as if sighing something, "I, I have always loved mom, from childhood to age, you will get praise from mother I am very happy, so I have been working hard to do everything well and try to be as good as possible, because I really want to get my mother ¡¯s heart, I really want to be my mother ¡¯s baby ... ¡± Ke Wanqing''s expression was a little stiff, and she didn''t know why the movement was slower and slower, she said: "Ha ha ha ... Lan Lan was originally a mother''s heart baby ..." "Really? But my mother just recently went to court to testify against me, saying that I''m abnormal. What should I do? Mom, I''m sad." Mu Rulan still didn''t turn back, facing Ke Wanqing, his hands were slow. Slow, just as leisurely and slow as her tone. "That ... that''s ..." Ke Wanqing didn''t expect Mu Rulan to mention it again, and suddenly didn''t know how to answer, "That''s ... that''s because my mother was cheated! My mother wanted Lan Lan was well treated, and her mother didn''t know that Lan Lan was wronged ... " "Really? Do you want me for treatment?" "Mom didn''t know you were being wronged ..." "But what should I do?" Mu Rulan was distressed. "Mother is one of those who turned me into such a person. Is she starting to dislike me now? Mom?" Ke Wanqing understood the meaning of Mu Rulan''s words for a moment, wondering, and reacted after two seconds. She stared stunned, and looked stiffly at the girl facing her back, "Lan ... Lan Lan ... what do you mean? ? " "What do you mean?" Mu Rulan turned slowly, and Ke Wanqing saw Mu Rulan holding a scalpel and a nail in her hand. She moved her eyes rigidly and landed on Mu Rulan''s face. She Seeing Mu Rulan smile and look at her softly, but in the ordinary days, those people feel like hiding a little sun-like eyes, but I do not know why she made her cold hair stand upright, and was frightened. Mu Rulan approached her and smiled and said, "What do you mean? It means ... I am really abnormal. Mom, as a punishment for abandoning me twice, obediently, let me make you a doll ~ I Ah, I haven''t been a puppet for a long time. " "what--!" The sun was shining, and Mu Rulan walked out of the villa in a happy mood. While walking slowly, he dialed a phone number. "Hey, Brother Liu, I have another puppet here, help me handle it." Liu Hanzhi responded quickly and looked back at the dolls hanging in the closet. On the day of New Year''s Eve, he was almost snatched by someone sent by Bai Suqing. Fortunately, he knew that this thing could not be seen, and he did it. Prepare with a few hands, otherwise it will be bad. He found that the longer he followed Mu Rulan, his three views became more and more crooked, but he also felt more and more that Mu Rulan had a charm that made him feel like he was going to die forever. Alas, it seems that he must continue to give She rubbed her ass. ... Time flies. If Baiju crosses the gap and blinks, three years have passed. In three years, Mu Rulan changed from a college student to a graduate student. When the five-year period signed by Mo Qianren was about to expire, he probably knew that the possibility of Mo Qianren''s leaving was not high, but he was unwilling to do so. Let Mo Qianren leave such a genius, so they did not wait for the five-year period to send someone to talk to him about the next related matters. Mo Qianren can leave the Cohen mental hospital, but is still a special staff member of the fbi, It ¡¯s just that they are no longer subordinates, but a cooperative relationship. When they need his help and he is willing, he will shoot. At other times, they do not have any right to control his personal freedom and force him to do anything. Protect and monitor him and his family in any sense without his need and knowledge ... In short, the Mo Qian people are finally not so busy anymore, but before leaving, the Mo Qian people did something to make up for the injured heart of Cohen ¡¯s staff, such as ... inviting them to a wedding or something, The staff at the Cohen psychiatric hospital had to be replaced by defensive soldiers that day. After Ke Changhuang gritted his teeth and stayed there for three years, he finally had to relax for his child who wanted to hold Mu Rulan alive, and finally promised Mu Rulan to marry Mo Qianren. The location is on the beaches of Hawaii, from China, from the United States, as well as from Britain, Russia ... a large number of guests, it is really right to choose this kind of place. Noisy on the beach, Tai Shi Niangzi and Li Shen, a pair of green bamboo bamboo horses, will always be in trouble as long as they are together. At this moment, Li Shen is picking on the bikini that Tai Shi is wearing, and Tai Shi is picking on the triangle swimming trunks she is wearing. "Don''t wear such exposed clothes if you are in bad shape. You look at the meat on your waist, you look at your little buns ..." "The swimming trunks are so tight, are you showing off your little brother''s silhouette? Well, it''s really small enough ... Ah!" Duan Yao, Li Mo, Shu Min, Huo Yezhou and other relatively quiet people, wearing sunglasses lying on beach chairs and drinking ice lemon juice, check the time from time to time, when the wedding started. It ¡¯s amazing that Ivey, who is still buzzing outside, is playing on the beach next door, surrounded by a group of hot bikini beauties, posing like a gentleman, his nose moving quietly, sniffing something that only he smells The obtained taste, the tip of the tongue quietly licked the lower lip from time to time, still knowing that there are many fbi or Cohen staff there, there is still a variety of deadliness. Soon, the wedding began. With the sound of music, people making noise, people playing around walking towards the planted shed over there, the priest was already in place, and the white carpet was spread far away. Everything was quiet, as if the wind had become gentle. He saw her coming from that end, white and flawless, like a cloud, soft to his heart, and he would sometimes express emotion, this person would live with him for a lifetime. She saw him waiting at that end, indifferent and cold, and the gentleness was hidden in the depths, and often leaked out, it must have been brewing to the most intoxicating moment, as if the wine was scented, and she couldn''t help it. Smile, no matter where she goes, this person will always wait for her in place. Everyone held their breath and blessed, or their eyes were wet, or their faces were full of smiles. Among this group of people, some people knew that Mu Rulan was abnormal and some people knew or doubted vaguely, but they all kept a tacit silence because they all knew her , Because they all love her, they are just small and selfish people, they may be able to donate their lives for the country, but they ca n¡¯t push the light of heart away, there is a feeling, bitter and bitter, but people appear for that time A touch of intoxicating sweetness, you can endure it with a smile. Bless you, dear. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Regarding whether Lan Lan specifically told Qianren about her rebirth, Heiguo thought that it was best to be so vague, and then regarding the court, it was completely Heiguo. He didn''t go to court to hear and did n¡¯t know what the lawyer was. For the debate, anyway, reading the text is a picture of joy, and the party should not study it, and then wait for the black fruit to rest for two days before renewing, there will be wedding life, Xiaoqian bun, and Duan Yao, Shu Min, Hans, Aiwei, Taishi''s Lady Lishen and Liu Peiyang Duan Yu will have all of them. In short ... Do you want to vote for the girls? Let ¡¯s work hard for us, the last month. !! \\ £¨^ o ^£© / ~ Ainai, what is it? ps: Heiguo will be notified when a new article is opened. Girls look forward to Heiguo''s new masterpiece! It means that Lan Lan and Qian Ren''s position in Nai''s hearts may be seriously threatened! Wait ha ha ha ha ha ha ... vote and vote ~ This book was first published, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 213： Wedding night The wedding that I finally looked forward to for three years was held until nightfall, a bonfire was set up on the beach, and the carnival was not returned to the scheduled hotel until late at night. Of course, most of the stays were relatively free, some were busy, After attending the play ceremony, they had to leave in a hurry. Even Mu Rusen and Mu Rulin did the same. After following Ke Changhuang to Hong Kong, it seems that he doesn''t want to live like that before. Besides, three years, twins should also Grow up yet. Mo Qian was a groom, and was naturally troubled by many people who still hated him for taking away the goddess. Mu Rulan was always treated with tolerance and tenderness, and was sent back to the hotel to rest early, so when Mo Qian returned Mu Rulan was sitting on the windowsill and looked at him with a smile. The wedding dress on her has been replaced with a small white dress, and the moonlight is shining on her. The exposed skin exudes a lustrous luster, and the difference between 18 and 21 does not seem to be too big on her. A little bit more charming, but still makes people feel clean and warm, that soft and bright, seems to become more and more quiet and deep with the precipitation of time, as if at a glance can put you in the cotton ball, soft and incredible. She was sitting barefoot on the window sill, and she only took up one third of the window sill. She looked like an angel who broke into an area that belonged to him unexpectedly, causing him to miss his heart and beat. Just a moment. He never seemed to get used to her beauty, so there would always be a mysterious beauty that made his heart beat faster, like first love. Mu Rulan blinked, looking at him with a crooked head, and a little teasing at the corners of her lips, "Drinking a lot of wine." She sat here and smelled the wine. It seems that those guys really want the opportunity He bullied her man hard. The Mo Qian people entered the room, locked the door by the way, and held his coat in his hand. The white shirt inside also had a lot of traces-so many sieges, and His Excellency the emperor had to show mercy, this was also the case. There is no way. It ¡¯s just that the amount of alcohol consumed by Moqian people is unexpectedly good. According to Ivey, the detoxification of the drugs he gave him included not only drugs but also alcohol. From another perspective, for some people, alcohol It is also an addictive drug, and the group of unsuspecting guys wanted to drunk the Mo Qian people. As a result, the Mo Qian people just needed to run a few more times to the bathroom, and they were completely drunk. ¡ª¡ªIvy said that if Mo Qiang did not thank him, he would ... continue to haunt them ... "Why haven''t you slept?" Mo Qianren walked over, not knowing whether it was drunk or intoxicating. He buried his head in the neck of his wife and sniffed deeply, and only took Mu Rulan from the window sill. Mu Rulan hugged his neck, and his crystal toes lay on the soft carpet. "If you leave your husband to sleep on your wedding night, your husband is a bit pitiful, isn''t it?" Mu Rulan said softly with a smile, and the taste of the wine on the man''s body remained the same throughout the year. The clean and cool mint scent mixed together, I don''t know if it is a lover''s eye, or it is the fact, she thinks the taste is not bad, but she is a bit intoxicating. It is impossible to expect that Mu Rulan will be able to bear Mu Mulan''s adulthood. He had endured hard work before. Although Ke Changhuang died after biting his teeth, he did not agree to marry Mu Rulan, but both of them were in the United States. As long as we spend the night together, it must be a bed and a bed, and besides, Mo Qianren could not bear it. Mu Rulan, a shameless pervert, did n¡¯t know what the abstinence was, and the sheets had long been unknown. How many times, but in the sense of newly married, after all, is different. There was no light in the room, and the moonlight was so bright and quiet. Mo Qianren leaned around her waist and looked down at the woman who finally completely belonged to him in any sense. There was a stream more intoxicating than the moonlight glory. No one spoke and looked at each other quietly. Silent is better than sound. After a while, Mu Rulan smiled loudly and said, "I''ll go and give you a bath." Mu Rulan went into the bathroom and turned on the light, and soon there was a sound of water clapping. Mo Qiang was looking for clothes, but the mobile phone vibrated a few times. Who was so unkind to send text messages to someone on their wedding night? This uninterested person said sorry, she is your mother! Give her some big fat grandsons! ¡ª¡ªIt can be considered that this guy lost the compensation of her son''s name for his wife after leaving the Mo family! Do n¡¯t think that she did n¡¯t know that they must have been ooxx before. Now the name is right, fast! These days, being a mother is always tougher than being a father. Not long after, Mo Qianren ¡¯s mobile phone has not been stowed, and a text message has exploded again. At a glance, Mo Wu knew that it must be a treacherous tone, which was about the same as what Mom ¡¯s mother said. of. Mu Rulan had always wanted to have a child before, and he was thinking of soft little buns, but Mo Qianren obviously wanted more. Many things Mu Rulan was whim, he couldn''t always follow her, but Well now ... "Qianren." Mu Rulan called him in the bathroom, and the sound of water had stopped. Mo Qianren put the mobile phone off at the bedside and went in. There was a mist of water in the bathroom. Mu Rulan was standing barefoot in front of the small pool-like bath. The black marble floor was lined with white skin. It was like snow, for fear it would melt away. Her physical problems, California''s enthusiastic sunshine did not tan her a bit, and envy those female classmates who became black after a few days. "I help you." Mu Rulan saw Mo Qian walk up the steps and said with a smile, his finger gently fell on one of his buttons, and he easily felt that the man passed through the thin cloth. temperature. Mo Qianren didn''t move, just looked down at her, watching the hand slowly and slowly unbuttoning his shirt after shirt, exposing the skin behind his fabric, the finger skin, the fingertips The temperature seemed to burn more than the heat of the heart beating. The two were close together. The man was motionless. The slender and delicate girl gently helped him unbutton the button. Soon, the shirt buttons were all unbuttoned. Mu Rulan helped him take it off, and one hand fell again. On his belt, by accident, the two''s breathing a little bit heavy. Mu Rulan focused her eyes to help him unfasten the belt, and felt that the man was leaning down, and the lips fell gently on her cheek, showing a touch of coolness in the softness, so that she felt a numbness in a moment. The up movement is also chaotic. The kiss didn''t stop. From the cheek all the way to her earlobe, kissed gently, as if teasing, as if worshiping with reverence, in short, a kind of itchy and crisp torture. "Don''t ..." Mu Rulan''s neck narrowed subconsciously, and the action stopped, itching. "Continue." Mo Qianren''s voice sounded softly in his ear, a little dumb, very hooked, holding her escaping hand. The kiss finally moved away from the tortured earlobe and moved to her neck, no longer itching, and Mu Rulan could barely bear it. Mo Qianren kissed Mu Rulan''s white neck exposed from her head hanging down, while she stretched out her hand and fell gently on the zipper behind her dress. It is summer, even if the room is air-conditioned, the temperature in the bathroom is hot and sweating. Mu Rulan''s long black hair was half-wet, and she held the pipa half-faced to cover the beautiful scenery in front of her, forming an extremely sharp contrast with the delicate and fair skin. The irritating eyes could not be removed. Mu Rulan has a very good body. She should have a lot of flesh and long legs. At this moment, her eyes are a bit wet because of her emotions. She looks up at Mo Qianren, charming and tempting like a fairy. Mo Qianren pinched her chin and kissed her lips, anxiously and enthusiastically. "... into the water ..." Mu Rulan was faintly vocal, did not forget that his original purpose was to play with Mo Qianren in the water. The Mo Qian people hugged people and stepped into the water. Before Mu Rulan had time to feel the temperature of the water, he felt hotter ... "... humor ..." "What do you want me to say?" Even at this time, this man seems to have some restraint and coldness on his facial expressions. Of course, if he can control his behavior, Mu Rulan will not occasionally produce his own man. The feeling of the upper body of a beast. "Husband ..." Mo Qian was satisfied. The night seemed long. The next day. Not surprisingly, it was a good sunny day. This hotel closest to the Hawaiian beach was wrapped up by the Mo Qian people on several floors. After all, there were too many people. Almost half of the people going on this day, after all, three years have passed, and there are too many things that can be changed by time. They are no longer the desperate young men who can be bloody. "Want to return to Hong Kong or where to go?" Mu Rulan fiddled with the next Duan Yao''s hair, glanced at him after all these years, still silently followed his Li Yang and asked, Ming Duan Yao was one year older than her Years old, but she always looks like her sister. Duan Yao glanced at the eyes that became more and more magnificent over time, probably dissatisfied with Mu Rulan''s sister for a long time, and finally broke out at this moment. One arm was pinched and cruelly cruel. Scrubbing her hair, "Don''t forget who is the older one, just take care of yourself. Remember to call me if you have any questions. I will be desperate to get back even at the end of **** at the end of the earth." Mu Rulan was holding Duan Yao in his arms. He looked at him with messy hair, and complained a little: "Strange, where did my cute Ayao go? Was it **** by an alien?" How cute before Ah, she didn''t say a word if she was bullied. Really, now I have learned to bully her. "You are really ..." Duan Yao was blocked and said nothing. He was not good at fighting Mu Rulan. Lady Taishi and Li Shen, who were ready over there, also came out and saw Mu Rulan and Duan Yao. They rushed over with their feet, raised their arms, and drew Mu Rulan with Duan Yao alone. Shoulder, "Lan Lan, we are going to the Caribbean now, what about you, should we go there with our newlyweds? I heard it was fun! Pirates of the Caribbean Pirates of the Caribbean ~" Li Shen covered her face, I don''t know how many times I felt ashamed for Taishi''s wife. Do they go to work, not to play? Pirates of the Caribbean ... You are clearly going to kill someone''s old nest, and you are innocent and just look on the sidelines to cheat the feelings of the grown-up, really ... Mu Rulan looked at Duan Yao, "Will you go to the Caribbean?" Duan Yao glanced at Mrs. Tai Shi, and slapped her hand stretched over Mu Rulan''s shoulder, slaping him, "Well, there is business to do." "Be careful." Mu Rulan, as always, did not interfere with his career and freedom. "Take care of yourself." Duan Yao rubbed her hair again and saw that the Mo Qian people and the Ke family Mo people came out in the hotel. The Mo Qian people also seemed to feel his sight, his eyes met, and what flashed , And then the two turned away tacitly, "Leave." Several people got into the car and disappeared into Mu Rulan''s sight in a blink of an eye. Mu Rulan turned around with a smile, and saw Ke Changhuang, Ajijin Junzi, Ke Shiqing, and the Mo family came out and greeted him. Mom Mo and Ajitsu Junko told Mu Rulan about all kinds of things, nothing more than asking her to pay attention to her body. Anyway, she and Bai Moli are brothers and sisters at school. It ¡¯s a fool to have no back door. You do n¡¯t need to worry about your studies. At first glance at Mu Rulan''s belly, I didn''t know that Mu Rulan already had it. After all, the two men got into the car with Grandpa Mo and Ke Changhuang successively. The helplessness of Mu Rulan''s face still hasn''t disappeared. There was another temperature on his shoulder. Mu Rulan turned his head and saw the man who was warm and jade smiled. Looked at her. Yesterday''s suit was very face-to-face, and today he can''t wait to change back his Zhongshan suit. It is still a soft pure white intertwined with introverted and restrained silver, and the faint dragon pattern is unknown. I don''t know when it will be seen by a clothing master. Going up, I designed a series of similar clothes, and gave the men who have always been low-key in Hong Kong pointing to the mountains for a short time, many more women who can''t wait to stab him. "Bob." "Happy wedding, do you have any thoughts about where to go for your honeymoon? Xiaoxiong gives the full cost of the package." Ke Shiqing could not think of anything else to do for Mu Rulan. "But this has been wrapped up by the White Empire." Mu Rulan looked at him with a slight smile, "Speaking of Xiao Xiao, grandpa has urged you for so long, did you really miss any lady? You are not too young It''s over. " How many is thirty, because of his appearance and family, and the hardware is absolutely top-ranked in the international rankings. Naturally, he must be a girl who secretly agrees with him, but I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s because it really does n¡¯t eat human fireworks. After too much time, Yajitsu Junko had to worry about telling her that he didn''t know whether Ke Shiqing really wanted to become a monk or become immortal. Of course, she also doubted whether Ke Shiqing was gay, but she did not hear any of the same **** with him, and with Ke Shiqing''s personality that seemed to be gentle and rude, but firm, he really liked men and he would not hide . Ke Shiqing reluctantly raised his forehead. "Don''t talk about this with your grandparents, otherwise I won''t dare to call you in the future." There are two non-stop thoughts at home, if you give Mu Rulan If he still gets a phone call, will he still live? Mu Rulan laughed and said nothing. If the party did not have that idea at all, she would really be useless to urge her with her grandparents. "Otherwise, what kind of girl do you like? May I help you pay attention?" Ke Shiqing looked at her for a while, chuckled, and looked away, "Okay, if there is a second one in this world ..." "The second one?" Mu Rulan blinked, thinking that Ke Shiqing had a first love secretly that they did not know? Ke Shiqing did not intend to confuse her, and leisurely said, "I like to be as clean as water and as warm as sunlight. All the dark and beautiful people who can make people see the reality of this world. " Mu Rulan followed it secretly, and then felt a bit incredible, "Is there such a person in this world?" Reality is dark, and people who recognize reality can still be as clean as water and warm as sunlight? What else is dark and beautiful ... so complicated, it''s too contradictory. Ke Shiqing looked at her, "Yes." "Really? That''s a pity. I haven''t met it, but Xiaoyi''s requirements are too high. When will I see my lovely niece and niece?" "Take care of yourself." Ke Shiqing rubbed her hair, let go of her, and watched his car drive over. "I''m leaving." Because he still had a business trip to New York, he didn''t follow Ke Changhuang. Akutsu Junko and they went back to Hong Kong together. Mu Rulan waved his hands and watched him leave. Ke Shiqing''s gaze fell on the rearview mirror. Looking at the figure above, it took a while to slowly close his eyes, and a slight arc of the lips evoked a slight arc. Soon, the people who finally got together again went their separate ways. Mu Rulan looked at the bright sunshine, her eyes narrowed slightly. Probably people will feel their sadness only after they get together. Everyone is growing and everyone is extending their own life. The only thing that is unchanged is probably the one hidden inside. Be warm, not first love, but better than the first love. Even when they are old, when they think of it, they will still smile and feel happy. With her hands clasped, Mu Rulan looked sideways at the man next to her, and her lips slowly smiled, "Where next?" "Your grandfather and my grandfather are very pressing." Mo Qianren said lightly, pulling Mu Rulan and turning back to the hotel. They all want to be able to hold their grandson in their lifetime. "Really? So are we trying to make people while we honeymoon?" "..." Do you think he will answer you? Really shameless ... wife. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª He said that he had a cold, but he didn''t take a rest at all. He cried blindly ... Fortunately, we are still rough! Then, what, that little broth black fruit simmered for two hours! Pure black fruit, it really does not write this kind of thing! Then, ask for tickets! Seeking Tickets Tickets ~ Next chapter, Birth of Xiao Qianqian Bun ~ This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 214： Zi Xuans new text dyes her head Recommend Zi Xuan''s new article "Dyeing Finger Chief, Wife and Wife" Address: http: //. Friendly reminder, the first update website for this book, please search ~ www.novelhall.com ~ web xxsy for Baidu. / info / 519776. html After her rebirth, she accidentally rescued a stranger on the beach, but unexpectedly, this rescue brought endless trouble to herself-Lei Beijie''s forced and overbearing love! He is, the Crown Prince who will tremble three times with the movement of his fingers, known as Thor! Crazy, drag, cool, domineering, blasting the sky, the male **** in the eyes of women! She is the white family abandoned by everyone in Kyoto! Boring, indifferent, indifferent, arrogant, mean, and a little grayer than Cinderella. It is rumored that within three feet of Lei Beijie is an absolute forbidden area for a woman, and she, who has no body, looks and looks, and has no money, is not only in his forbidden area, but also tied His forbidden fruit finally caused the thunder of anger. Thunder God was furious and shocked, but did not shake the heart of her San Wu woman, instead he lost his San You man into it, lost his body and was frustrated. ¡ï ¡ó This is a boring and overbearing, powerful man chasing his wife, and it is also the perfect counterattack of a ugly and poor Cinderella who has transformed into a rich and beautiful girl. ¡ï ¡ó Snippet one: "Head, it''s not good. I secretly saw Dasao sadly holding a wedding sticker." Lei Beijie, who was undergoing a parade inspection, heard the news and immediately jumped off the tank and ordered to go down, "prepare the plane." "But, it''s a military parade now!" God, the people of the whole country are watching you, chief! Lei Beijie shook his eyes, "I don''t want to say it again!" "So, where are you going?" "Give her a present." On the day of the ex-husband''s wedding, Bai Luo met Lei Beijie on the wedding reception. "This is a wedding gift from our couple." Lei Beijie clapped his hands, and someone brought in a large box from the door. And when Liu Zhenyu and Yun Qian opened the box and saw the "gift" in the box, the whole face turned green, because the box was packed with the scum men and women who killed Bai Luo Human head. "Bang!" A couplet appeared suddenly on the big banquet display. Shanghai Alliance: Liu Menzhenyu stupid pig seekers Second affiliation: Yunfuqian powder radish to choose a spouse Horizontal batch: stupid pig radish Bai Luo looked at the scene in front of her, and looked back at the domineering man who embraced her, smiling softly and saying ¡®thank you¡¯ in his heart. ¡ï ¡ó Snippet two: "My woman can''t bear to touch me, you dare to touch her!" The demon-like face of the man was full of cold like winter. The little boy shrank his own paw, and left his pink mouth. She just wanted to kiss her mum. This man is simply abominable, too gentle to women, even women You have to eat all the vinegar, there is no cure, she will never admit that this man belongs to her father. This book was first published, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 215： The birth of buns The Californian sun, which tans your skin by accident, is bright and hot. The class bell at the University of California is ringing. The white shirt and black trousers on the podium in the classroom look aloof and indifferent, and the bones look very suitable for playing the piano and holding the hand of the scalpel. Students on the table are handed in. The dissertation, looking at it with constricted eyes, did not seem to plan to leave immediately. There are still many students in the classroom, especially women, who looked at each other and wanted to go forward, but they were not afraid to go up because of the temperament of the other person. For a while, a girl with big eyes who looked very beautiful was excited or encouraged. Or stand up with disdainful eyes and walk down to the podium, "That ... Prof ..." When Mo Qianren heard the words, he just looked up at her lightly, and easily knew that the girl was not a student of his class. Seeing this, the girl''s cheeks were flushed with a big blockbuster, and she shouted, "... I want to ask a professor about some questions, can I ..." "Important." Mo Qianren said lightly, and then looked down at the thesis at hand. The girl was a little embarrassed. There was a feeling of a voice stuck in her throat. Someone around him laughed like an idiot, idiot. The entire University of California, who did not know that Professor Amon had an angel-like wife, but few people have seen it. Many people are stubborn and unwilling to believe that it is just a rumor or a girlfriend. Who makes their professor look so young? It''s completely like a male god! "..." The girl didn''t know what to say at all, the man was so indifferent that he didn''t know how to talk! When the Mo Qianren quickly read five papers and finished the review, the woman was still standing there, looking like she was walking or not. Mo Qian looked up, looked indifferent, and tone Faintly, "Are you busy?" The girl immediately shook her head and ran out with blushing and eye sockets. The female students in the theater cheered silently, and waited for the students who were not in their class to leave, then smiled together and said, "Are you going to pick you up today?" When things go, will they stay in the classroom? "You are also busy?" Mo Qianren continued to read the thesis. A few people immediately shook their heads, for fear that Mo Qianren would give them what they had done with their homework, and then thought of something, and made a thief and asked in the past: "Now, how many months now? Two months? Three months?" Several of them have the best results in psychology. When they saw Mo Qianren''s book about pregnant women on the table, they immediately knew Mu Rulan''s latest situation. Before the Mo Qianren talked, the mobile phone rang. Mo Qianren glanced, didn''t pick up, Li Suo packed up things, and left. "..." I really ignored them so dear teacher! Mo Qianren saw Mu Rulan sitting on a bench under a tree and basking in the fine sun as soon as she came out of the teaching building, like countless stars embellishing her and supporting her. She still hasn''t changed, still so delicate and beautiful, still so clean and warm, sitting there and smiling at him, blinking and softening him all. The Mo Qian people strode forward, and the foreign students who had been staring at Mu Rulan finally looked back, and oh, the angel has a master! "What do you want to eat at night?" Mo Qianren reached out and held her up and asked, Mu Rulan came to school with him today. She likes to stay in the school library, probably because of the relationship between Bislan College Well, she always has a good opinion of the school, and likes to go to the campus or campus library when everything is fine. "Um ... a little bit sour ..." Mu Rulan thought for a moment, smiling at the corners of her lips, and gently sliding her fingertips across the flat stomach. This was a novel and pleasant feeling. The baby born in her belly gave her the feeling of carrying the life and life of someone in the world who was the only one she was carrying. This was heavy, but it was a heavy sense of satisfaction. "Okay." Mo Qian responded, his brain quickly searching for several recipes. Since Mu Rulan checked out two days ago that he was three months pregnant, the man immediately bought several recipes and notes about pregnant women. Looking at the book, absolutely no slight error is allowed, fbi has greeted him, and will not take the case within two years. First go to the supermarket to buy food-eat safe and hygienic, naturally it is more reliable to make it yourself-and then go home. The white tone room was designed by Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren together. The second floor does not look like the second floor, like an attic occupying half of the hall. Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren''s bed is there. No The door, only the fence, stood there and could see every corner of the living room below. Because it is a five-story building, if there are guests coming, you can live in the four floors below. This is a private site for two people. Mo Qianren made dinner in the kitchen, Mu Rulan was lazy in the hall, and after a while the doorbell rang. Mu Rulan went to open the door and saw a man in a black capable senior suit. "Good afternoon." Mu Rulan took a sip, then smiled, and he went out for about four months. Lan Yiyang lives on the fourth floor of the building and has been a neighbor with the two for two years, but most of them are outside. After all, this is an internationally-known talented barrister. But even so, Lan Yiyang is one of the regulars at Mo Lan Building. "Good afternoon." Lan Yiyang hugged Mu Rulan, changed his shoes, and walked into the room. "Wow, what is Mo Qianren doing?" Lan Yiyang wrinkled his nose and suddenly smelled sour The taste is a little pungent. Mu Rulan poured him a glass of water and sat across from him, smiling softly. "When did you come back? Didn''t the case go well? Dark circles are heavy." Lan Yiyang heard what he thought, and sneered coldly on his face as time went on, "It''s just a fool thinking that threatening me can escape my ''blade of sanction'', I''m in court Less than ten minutes left him with nothing. " Yes. " "It''s awesome." Mu Rulan''s smile is still the same, Lan Yiyang is like the vague memories of her previous life. From the undefeated genius, she is even given the honor of "blade of sanction" even at a young age. The legal profession can No one can beat his limelight. Of course, when the gun hits the head, the sharp-minded person at the beginning can easily cause envy, jealousy and hatred of others. From the moment he won the first victory to the present, most of them have stumped him in the back, only Nai Lanyi Yang''s strength and background are there, no matter how bad there is Mu Rulan, a super ** oss''s good friend-isn''t it ** oss? The only duchess in France, the princess recognized in the international aristocracy circle, the sister of Bai Moli, the president of the White Empire, the largest power in Europe and the United States, Asia ¡¯s Keshi is her maiden house, and amon, one of the international psychological authority, is her husband ... In short, taking Mu Rulan as a true friend Lan Yiyang who is willing to give everything to her, naturally she got Mu Rulan''s return in return. "Nothing ... Speaking of it, hey! What the **** are you doing, Mo Qianren? The taste is so sour ?!" Lan Yiyang shouted at the kitchen, holding his nose inexorably, and he hated sour food the most. !! He came here to cook rice! Mo Qiang ignored him, and his movements were familiar like a chef with a chef''s license. Mu Rulan laughed. "I think it smells good. The index finger is moving." Lan Yiyang''s nose is very wrinkled. "Why do you suddenly like to eat sour?" He clearly remembers that Mu Rulan prefers to eat food with a lighter taste, and hardly tastes it. "Probably because of pregnancy." Mu Rulan said with a smile on his belly. "Oh, it''s because of pregnancy ... what ?!" "..." ten minutes later. Their home phone, Mo Qianren''s mobile phone, Mu Rulan''s mobile phone, and Lan Yiyang''s mobile phone were all about to be exploded ... Mu Rulan''s pregnancy news was as powerful as an atomic bomb ... Mo Qianren silently shut down his mobile phone and Mu Rulan''s phone, unplugged the phone line, okay, don''t think of a clean day in the future, Lan Yiyang''s big mouth! "Should it be worthy to be a lawyer?" Mo Qianren looked at Lan Yiyang coolly, his indifferent tone, but it made people feel full of irony. "..." Even if Lan Yiyang, a lawyer, didn''t say a word, Mo Qianren was no worse than him when it came to the law or something, that guy is a genius who has reached a monster level! After fighting with Mo Qianren one day in court, Lan Yiyang decided not to argue with him anymore, because he would definitely be defeated. Mo Qianren killed him in a second. He would not Let the third person know! Just as Mo Qianren thought, the next day, Yajiu Junko and Ke Changhuang came in, and Grandpa Mo and Mom also came in. Anyway, now they are all idle people. Fortunately, the rooms on the fourth floor of the Molan Building are cleaned regularly, and they can move in as soon as they come. Each room has a specific exclusive owner. Each name is written on the house number. There will always be a harbor that welcomes them. This harbor is warm, because there are people who make them feel warm. Momo and Ajitsu Junko are the most excited. Once they did, they planned to do most of the things that Moqian planned to do, and even packed everything for cooking. Within a few days, the headquarters was in the United States. A lot of people from the White Empire also came, and the building where there were only two people lived up. Xiaobai was very happy to see the violent killing that followed, and completely forgot the sorrow that the male owner was suspected of being poultry with bacteria and not allowed to approach the hostess two days ago, and the violent killing in the hallway with the violent killer was so cruel Look, scared Grandpa Mo who thought he was a peace dove ... Mother Mo came in with a kitchen knife from outside the door, her face stunned, "I wanted to kill the two pigeons I just bought to make soup ..." But after seeing the little white pigeon so fiercely fighting the vulture , Suddenly a little afraid of pigeons ... Mu Rulan laughed, but she was very satisfied with her own little white, but when she was playing with the fierce killer, it was better not to be seen casually, not to mention the fiercest in the world like the Andean vulture. Birds can scare passers-by, and the image of her little white dove of peace must be maintained. There were many people in the hall. Xue Ke still wore a high-end customized ladies suit. Ufa meticulously tied her hair into a bun, holding a pen and paper in her hand. She looked cold and serious. "First of all, pregnant women must keep calm and must drink every day Water and nutrients are ... " "Today''s soup ..." Mom Mo. "I think black chicken soup is better ..." Akutsu Junko. "I wish the child had the last name Ke ..." Ke Changhuang. "Go! This is the child of my Mo family!" Grandpa Mo stared. "..." A group of guys who robbed her husband of what he didn''t know and treated his wife and future children as belongings ... The Mo Qian people silently hung a crossroad in the forehead, and could not bear this group of people and went out with their wives ... The building people came in batches and went in batches, but after all, there were more people who stayed than those who left, and the five-story building was full in Mu Rulan''s six-month-long room with a door sign Now, the rest are unnamed rooms, rooms for new friends or less important friends. The original Mu Rulan''s condition seemed very calm. In the second half of the period, I suddenly felt terribly vomiting, and my feet were swollen. This made a group of people feel distressed, and I looked forward to the little ones in the stomach. The silver blade of the scalpel shone brightly under the light. A man with blond and blue eyes and a deep-skinned smile laughed at the gentleman, looked at Mu Rulan''s belly, and the movement of turning the scalpel between his fingers made the onlookers frightened. He kicked away. Passers-by could not help but stare at the two in surprise, a pregnant woman and a man playing with a scalpel ... Is the pregnant woman surely not kidnapped? !! If it is not that the two have no physical contact, and Mu Rulan smiles and talks to him, it is estimated that there will be a lot of people reporting the alarm. "My dear, let me help you deliver the baby ~" The bright red tongue licked the silver blade of the scalpel, and the deep blue eyes swept across Mu Rulan''s belly, and weirdly sneered, "Just give you a knife, then Let the little baby inside come out. " "Don''t mean it, I want to give birth instead of cesarean section." Mu Rulan said helplessly, looking at his unscrupulous scalpel, Ivey did not know what to do in recent years, and occasionally gave Mu Rulan and The Mo Qianren sent something weird, but fortunately, it was not the female uterus or some part of the human body, otherwise the Mo Qianren would definitely get him back to Cohen. Ivy looked regretful, then suddenly thought of something, and got excited again, "Dear little baby''s womb, I will pick it up-" Mu Rulan suddenly turned around and kicked on Ai Wei''s crotch. Don''t underestimate the power of being a mother! Dare to tell a mother what she wants to do with her child, Ivey is looking for death! Mo Qian, who was waiting at the entrance of the hospital, saw the scene not far away, the corner of his lips slightly evoked a radian, and stepped forward to meet him. It''s time to give birth, so Mu Rulan has to stay in the hospital these days. Under the strict protection, everything was calm. Mu Rulan spent two hours and gave birth to a baby boy in the company of Mo Qianren. Ivy''s scalpel fell to the ground, and she looked hopeless, not even a woman! So what else can he pursue? Too worrying! Unlike Ai Wei, when people outside the delivery room smiled, Ke Changhuang''s eyes were a little red, and he had to pretend to be calm and serious. After being happy, two elderly people of the same age quarreled again. Already. "Why is my grandson called such a girl ?! And his surname is Mo! Do you know the last name Mo?" "You can''t be better than that!" "..." The Mo Qianren hugged his still wrinkled child in silence, and his voice whispered, "His name is Mo Junqian." "..." The blushing two ears old ... Probably the so-called confidant Mo Ruofu, Mo Qianren had predicted what the guy would look like when Mo Junqian was still in his mother''s womb, so he took this name, and this child completely inherited his father ¡¯s wisdom and The mother''s beauty, even that temper, was a fight with Mo Qianren''s childhood. Who is smart, smelly, narcissistic, cute, the most favored, the one who loves Mama and coquettishly, and the one who loves Mama? A white and tender face zoomed in front of the camera, and Wu Yu''s big eyes blinked, and the soft voice murmured a little doubt, "Are you even a vegetarian?" The lady Tai Shi holding the camera resisted the urge to hold the little guy in her arms, and said with a trembling voice, "Little Qianqian, tell your aunt which uncle you like best?" Xiao Qianqian''s small hand scratched his face and crawled from the white velvet blanket. "Xiao Qianqian likes ... likes Uncle Hua ..." Uncle Hua ... the title given to Duan Yao by Xiao Baozi The beauty of that demon is really impressive, and even the white and tender bun cannot be avoided. "Why?" Taishi asked. Xiao Qianqian looked left and right, didn''t know what he was looking for, and said softly, "Why tell you ~?" "Xiao Xiaoqian, can you be so swollen! You abuse your aunt thousands of times, and your aunt treats you like you have love forever! Well, ask again, which aunt Xiaoqian likes most?" The light emanating from his eyes was clearly: Aunt Taishi, Aunt Taishi, Aunt Taishi ... Xiao Qianqian ignored Madame Tai Shi, and walked to the kitchen with her short legs crooked. Madame Tai Shi blame Auntie immediately after him, "Don''t give face so badly, then change a question, which one do you like best?" Xiao Qianqian stood under the refrigerator, looked at the refrigerator and looked at Taishi Lady, "I want to drink grandma ..." "Okay." Lady Taishi quickly opened the refrigerator and brought him a bottle of milk and boiled it for him. Xiao Qianqian contentedly held the baby bottle and crooked out, and Tai Shi''s mother followed him with a satisfied look, looking like a nanny. Mu Rulan looked on the second floor, crying and laughing, who is this child like? How could he be so bluffing at two and a half? It was him who was questioned obviously, and in three or two sentences he could fool the person who talked to him into a nanny. Last time, Ivey asked him to cook milk for him. According to his own man, the initiative was under full control! At a young age ... did she have a wickedness? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª What the heck ... Heiguo is also very silent about the cover and book name o (¨s ¡õ ¨t) o But the cover of Heiguo changed back to the original as soon as possible, indicating that Heiguo himself also wanted to help the amount of money ... Then, Fanwai will start Is the day coming to an end? The girls have been waiting for a long time ~ This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 216： Ten centimeters Lanlan (dont buy if you have seen it in the group) The soft white bed, the woman whose cheeks were flushed and seduced softly lay in the arms of the man who had just finished the love, and the man got up for a while and picked her up in the bathroom for cleaning. After he was clean and comfortable, he returned. Occupied her slender waist, possessed her body tightly against her delicate beautiful back, now full of ambiguous marks made by him, and slept comfortably in the corners of her lips. The next day. The sun was shining, and it fell to the ground through the goose yellow curtains behind the floor-to-ceiling windows. All of them were almost white in the apartment, on the second floor attic. Mu Rulan felt that she was about to suffocate and opened her eyes. The surroundings were dark. She saw the light in front of her, and she had no time to think whether she had passed through time and space and ran to the white light before she was strangled. Penetrating into the white light, the sight finally cleared, and the air was refreshed, with a cool mint scent, so that her consciousness became clear. here is¡­¡­ She glanced around, but couldn''t see too much scenery because she was blocked by the white "Snow Mountain". Where did the sight fall in the next second? She was suddenly surprised, and there was a giant beside her ... Because the distance was too close, she couldn''t see the giant''s face, but the smell on the other side was too familiar. Mu Rulan suddenly determined that the giant was not someone but her man! crazy! What''s going on now? Did the Mo Qian people become giants? Or ... is she actually smaller? Looking at this situation, it seems that she has become smaller. It was actually their quilt that just suffocated her. This snow mountain is also their quilt ... Mu Rulan seemed very calm, she did n¡¯t know how to fear, so she could deal with the unknown situation calmly. Now she thinks carefully about what went wrong, which caused her to have such strange and mysterious things. Nothing is impossible, after all she was born again. Time went backwards ... then what happened to her, she remembered that she had made a woman who came to her door on Christmas day and made a puppet. The woman seemed to say before she died, cursing her ... So is this curse fulfilled? She became a villain? It looks very interesting ... Climbing up the soft pillow with both hands and feet, Mu Rulan walked to Mo Qianren''s face and hugged his nose, "Qianren? Qianren quickly wake up." The voice was too low for Mo Qianren to hear, so she reached out a small hand, grabbed one of his eyelashes, and gently pulled, "Husband, wake up quickly." Mo Qiang frowned, opened his eyes and subconsciously stretched out his hands to catch the front, his cheeks dangled under the pillow, usually this is a small movement of Mu Mulan ¡¯s neck, and Mu Rulan ¡¯s little fell because of his movement Sitting on the pillow and being stabbed, Mu Rulan''s whole body was still slippery. In the morning, Mo Qianren blinked and ate all the tofu in his body in an unconscious state. Mo Qianren acted for a moment, and seemed to realize that what he looked like was not quite as good as before. He slowly opened his eyes, somewhere between hazy and clear, and his eyes reflected a maximum of only ten centimeters. The villain, who was pressed by the tip of his nose, was blinking at him with a pair of clear eyes ... Mo Qianren was silent for a while, his head was raised slightly, and he gently kissed Mu Rulan, then closed his eyes and continued to sleep. He even dreamed of this dream, but his wife became a little light butt. Little angel looks so cute ... Mu Rulan froze, quickly got up and ran over, grabbing his long black eyelashes, "Get up, I''m not dreaming, humble people ~" Mo Qianren''s brow frowned, and opened her eyes again, and then saw Mu Rulan, only 10 cm, standing in front of her eyes, and then heard her say, "It''s not a dream, Qianren, you see , I have become younger, it looks so interesting. " Well, it''s completely his wife''s talking style. Mo Qianren thought, but still thought that he was dreaming, his head moved, and the soft pillow suddenly swelled up. Mu Rulan was not standing firmly, and fell off the pillow, Mo Qianren subconsciously Reached out to pick it up, then paused suddenly. Warm, soft, little, live! Not dreaming? !! Rao is still indifferent. Mo Qian could not help but widen his eyes slightly, and sat up from the bed, his thumb suddenly felt a small tingling sensation. With his thumb hanging in the air ... Mu Rulan said that she was very incredible. The person became smaller and her body became lighter. She could support the whole body by biting Mo Qian''s flesh with her teeth. Mo Qian held the villain in his palm, and after a few minutes of silence, finally accepted that he was not dreaming, and his wife narrowed down the fact that this was true. "Did you feel uncomfortable?" Mo Qianren held people in front of him. This feeling was so strange that his lover became small, and even he could hold her with one palm. "No," Mu Rulan said with a smile, "I just don''t feel like running naked without clothes." Only then did Mo Qianren react. Mu Rulan was sitting in his hands smooth, looked left and right, and then took a tissue to wrap her in a spring roll-like bag. After that, Mo Qianren looked at Mu Rulan was in a daze, looking at it, there was a sense of uncontrollable ripples in her heart. Little Lan Lan ... so cute ... At this moment, the door of the cottage room opened, Xiao Qiang in furry pajamas rubbed his eyes and walked out. He walked out with cute little legs, and said cutely in his mouth. ... " "Ma Ma is here ..." Mu Rulan responded subconsciously, but Mo Qian immediately grabbed Mu Rulan and hid behind him. Xiao Qianqian blinked, looking at Mo Qianren, and his tender voice asked cutely: "I heard Ma Ma voice ..." "That is an illusion." Mo Qianren said without expression, "She just went out." "Humourous, Xiao Qianqian''s bright eyes have long seen through you, Ma Ma ~" Xiao Qiang said solemnly, and he walked around his bed with his short legs, his head turned left and right Turned, then looked at the bottom of the bed with his head tilted, "numb?" The Mo Qian people silently hid Mu Rulan into his quilt, so that Mu Rulan would not be seen or feel cold by Xiao Qianqian, his eyes turned with Xiao Qianqian ... Mu Rulan naturally did not think that Mo Qianren was afraid of his son to scare their son. Seeing him hiding her picture, he felt interesting, watching his son get up early in the morning to look for him. It ¡¯s also very interesting, just shut up obediently, and it is very interesting that Mo Qianren gently held it in his hand like riding a roller coaster. Xiao Qianqian searched for a long time and couldn''t find Mu Rulan, and crooked his head in confusion. Is he really wrong? Turning his head to look at his Moqian, his mouth narrowed slightly, "Hum, you win." He turned and walked to his hut again, he was going to continue to sleep. The Mo Qian people were relieved, so don''t let their son see Lanlan like a soft little angel. The quilt opened slightly, Mo Qianren wanted to take Mu Rulan out, but he saw that he was undressed, his body suddenly became stiff, his ears became red, and he quickly reached out to take the person out, but Mu Ru was slow again. Lan stepped and saw ten centimeters of Mu Rulan, all of a sudden, spread his arms on his own skin, his cheeks were chucked, um, it was so warm ... ... Mo Qianren blushed her lips and ears to put on her underwear and clothes. Mu Rulan sat innocently on the pillow, but the smile on the corner of her lips revealed her good mood. Mo Qianlan took Mu Rulan to the bathroom, two mouthfuls of mouthwash, Mu Rulan two drops, went downstairs for breakfast, two toasts, and then gave her a small piece on the side to drink milk Take a sip and feed it with a small spoon when Xiao Qianqian was a baby. A cool and handsome man sitting on the seat like a king, besides breakfast there was a little wife like a little angel, and the super-daddy took care of it ... Regarding this situation, both husband and wife do not seem to have any sense of crisis, because they feel that Mu Rulan will always change back, but they do n¡¯t know that it will last for a few days, so Mo Qianren still ca n¡¯t let Mu Rulan wrap the paper towel all the time. After Mu Rulan said that Barbie''s clothes were disgusting, she would not wear them. Mo Qianren finally reluctantly picked up the scissors in person and cut a piece of cloth that Mu Rulan did not wear. She turned on the computer and looked for clothes. Relevant information, a bit stiff and awkward, picked up a needle and thread that had never been touched to carry the name of the grandmother thoroughly. Mu Rulan sat on the shoulders of Mo Qianren and watched him make clothes for her with needle and thread. The man''s profile was clean and handsome, and he looked very serious. Men who worked hard were always attractive. The smile on the corner of the lips was deep. Mu Rulan held Mo Qianren''s cheeks with his hands and kissed him a few times. Alas, "Qianren is so cute ..." The voice was small, right next to his ear, and the touch on his cheek was very small, but he was still drunk. He looked at Mu Rulan standing on his shoulders, Mu Rulan''s clear and warm eyes looked back. He, gradually, Mo Qianren''s ears became red, turning his head to continue working, the light at the bottom of his eyes flashed. so cute¡­¡­ He was a little uncontrollable, and his wife was so cute when he was ... After a while, Mo Qianren finally completed the first dress he made in his life, and carefully put Mu Rulan on it, just like wearing a long t-shirt that was a little too big, but it was also better than being wrapped in a paper towel. Already. "Do you have a bra?" Mu Rulan yanked his clothes and looked at Mo Qianren innocently and asked: "Would you like to make me underwear and underwear?" "... it won''t fit if I do it." Mo Qianren blushed a little, and the phone rang there. He walked over to pick it up and heard the man over there say he would come to his house to sip, and immediately Rejected and hung up the phone, so I did n¡¯t give it over. What if he found his wife and took it away without paying attention? Don''t think that he didn''t know that their wolves, tigers and panthers were not at ease! Mo Qianren decided that he would monopolize his wife today and bring Mu Rulan in his pocket with him everywhere! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This chapter was originally posted on the New Year''s Day for the girls in the group, but because some girls said they would not join the group but wanted to see it, so what came up! Followed by ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 217： Ten centimeters Lan Lan (2) Mu Rulan thinks this is the most interesting thing I have encountered so far. She stood in the pocket of Mo Qianren''s suit, peeped her head and looked at the various objects that became huge around her, housewives walking around with carts, lovers holding hands and shopping, etc. Looking at it, it seems that it has become interesting. Mo Qiang pushed the cart, and the little angel standing ten centimeters in his pocket, because many of the surrounding sights would fall on him, he had to stiffly cover the little guy who probed the brain with his posture. I didn''t want to bring Mu Rulan out of this situation, but Na Mululan felt very boring at home, maybe he was stepped on by the humorous Xiao Qianqian accidentally ... well, of course It is exaggerated, but Mo Qianren is really a bit uneasy, so he just took it with him. The Moqian was watching the radish. Suddenly, a little guy with a wet urine bag sitting on the cart was pushed over by the mother who was also watching the vegetables. He stopped right next to the Moqian. The pure blue eyes met Mu Rulan so suddenly. Mu Rulan looked at him. He looked at Mu Rulan. Unmoving, the little guy seemed stunned, Bai Nennen''s little paws grasped the cart, and Mu Rulan was staring at him. Mu Rulan smiled, and the drool in the corner of the little boy''s mouth slipped, and then reached out to Mu Rulan. So small hands, it was enough to wrap Mu Rulan''s head, Mu Rulan rushed to import In the bag, the little guy did not catch Mu Rulan, but instead grabbed Mo Qianren''s clothes. Mo Qian was shocked, because the other party was a baby, so he didn''t care, and he did not expect to be fascinated by Xiao Mu Mulan. The mother over there hurriedly pulled the child''s hand back, and the little ghost still stretched out his hand towards the Mo Qianren, who pushed the car away with a face indifferent. "Be careful to be seen." Mo Qianren said quietly with his head down. Mu Rulan grinned in his pocket, completely like a "fun", "If it is found, I can immediately pretend to be a puppet." Mu Rulan''s voice is not loud, in Mo The modest man listened carefully and could still hear a little. "..." Mo Qianren was silent, pretending to be a puppet ... He couldn''t imagine Mu Rulan acting like her puppets in her cabinet, because he was so human, and he didn''t want to let His wife was onlookers, or touched! It seemed a little dangerous to stay outside, and Xiao Qianqian was still at home alone. After buying the dishes of today, Mo Qianren quickly took the little guy in his pocket and went home. The supermarket is not far from the Molan Building. Moqian thinks he can breathe a sigh of relief, but how could he see a person coming out of the parking lot! "Hey! Amon!" Eber happily opened his arms to the Moqian to embrace. Mo Qianren turned away disgustingly, his indifferent voice clearly showed an impatience, "What are you doing?" Eber suddenly felt like a heart, "God, my heart is about to break!" It was so hard to come to California, and it turned out to be disapproved! You are so cold and noble, can he still play with you? !! Mo Qiang ignored him and walked into the building, and Eber immediately pulled his leg to keep up. "Speaking, what about lan?" "I''m here, Eber ..." Mu Rulan heard Eber mention her, and immediately smiled, but his voice was a little low, but the building was quiet, but I could hear a little. Mo Qianren immediately reached out and squeezed Mu Rulan, who was holding his pocket. Eber snorted and looked left and right. "I just heard her voice ... what about people?" "You heard it wrong." Mo Qianren said walking up the stairs lightly, because it was only the fifth floor, so there was no elevator, and climbing the stairs a few times a day was a good exercise. Eber looked around and scratched his hair. He should have heard it wrong. Otherwise, with the degree of amon''s wife and slave, how could the eyes with induction radar be not moving at all? Eber''s eyes suddenly glanced at Mo Qianren''s left pocket a bit bulging. For a while, I felt a bit strange. They were like amon, like a nobleman. Generally, if there are pockets on both sides of a suit, they won''t put things. Eber felt a little strange, but it didn''t seem to care much, and Mo Qianren didn''t seem to welcome him very much today, so he was still honest and don''t talk more, otherwise he would be disgraced! When Eber followed the Mo Qianren on the fifth floor, the Mo Qian people stood at the door of his house and looked at Eber coolly. "Your room is on the third floor." "Can I see Xiao Qianqian?" Eber began to reflect on whether he had done something that made Mo Qian people look displeasing to him. Although Mo Qian people are similar, they will not be so. Obviously not welcome! To be honest, before Mu Rulan returned to its original state, Mo Qianren did not welcome anyone, especially-- The door opened suddenly, and a gentleman''s face with a bit of wickedness appeared in front of the two. Ivey greeted them with a smile, "Hi ~" "..." ¡ª¡ªEspecially those who have been thinking about his wife. Mu Rulan is so small now that he could be stolen accidentally! Mu Rulan sat obediently in Mo Qianren''s pocket and heard the outside voice. She actually wanted to greet them with her head, but thought that her own man was so cute that he tried to hide himself by all means, she Curious, what will Mo Qianren do next. The Mo Qian people looked at Xiao Qianqian who was already dressed in the house, and his indifferent voice was a bit cold. "Need I tell you that your parents do n¡¯t open the door to let people in when they are not at home?" Xiao Qianqian was still holding a milk bottle filled with boiled fragrant milk. Hearing his father''s words, he watched Mo Qianren for a while, shaking the bottle on his hand, his soft and cute voice Road: "Xiao Qianqian didn''t open the door casually ~" Because he wanted to drink his grandmother but no one helped him cook it, he let Uncle Aiwei come in. Ivey walked over and hugged Xiao Qianqian into his arms, and smiled at Mo Qianren with a smile. "The little guy is more flattering than you, amon." Mo Qianren ignored him and went into the kitchen. He closed the door by the way, took Mu Rulan out of his pocket, and put her on the counter. "Lan Lan." Mu Rulan looked at him with a smile. "Ahem." Mo Qianren was a little hot at her ears and felt a bit naive, but I''m afraid this naive behavior must continue. "Qianren want to hide me?" Mu Rulan said with a wink and a smile. Although embarrassed, Mo Qianren nodded. "But where do you want to hide?" Mu Rulan asked. She was only ten centimeters now, and seemed to hide well. But she hid her in the drawer or something in the closet, and she was hiding there. Why? I think it ¡¯s lonely and pathetic. It ¡¯s okay to hide on the bed under the quilt, but it ¡¯s likely to be discovered by Xiao Qianqian who comes upstairs. The little guy ¡¯s acuity can be as good as his. Where to hide, to hide in a place that allows Mu Rulan to see the scene in the living room below, but not to be found, Mo Qian had plans in mind, put Mu Rulan back in his pocket, opened the kitchen door and thought Going upstairs, he saw his son standing at the door, holding his baby bottle and staring up at him. "Who is he talking to?" "You heard it wrong." Mo Qianren bypassed the little guy. "No!" Xiao Qianqian followed with painstaking efforts, "Xiao Qianqian heard! Isn''t he talking to the kitchen elf?" Although IQ is high, he is still a three-year-old fart. The childlike innocence is modest. Ai Wei also came to make fun, blocking Mo Qianren''s Lu Ling said: "amon is a bit wrong today." Although he didn''t know what was wrong, he just felt a bit wrong, "Speaking of, my dear little Where did the angel go? " "What about Ma Ma?" Xiao Qianqian followed, grabbing Mo Qianren''s trouser legs, his eyes fell on Mo Qianren''s swollen pocket, and the child''s keen intuition told him what good things were hidden inside ... Oh! Xiao Qian''s eyes widened humbly, he seemed to see the bulging thing move! The elf hid in his pocket! Eber also came to make fun, "I went to her academy and found out that the academy has been on vacation these days." "She went out." Mo Qian said without changing his face, looking at Ai Wei who was blocking the road in front of him, his cool eyes were obviously saying: Get out. Ivy shrugged and gave way, but Mo Qianren had not yet taken a step, and his pants were caught again. Xiao Qianqian stared at Mo Qianren''s pocket, "Well, what''s in your pocket? Xiao Qian Qian sees it move ~ " Ivy and Eber''s eyes glanced at once. Mo Qiang''s back was slightly stiff, and he wanted to cover his pockets subconsciously, but this kind of movement will definitely make Xiao Qianqian endless, and it will definitely make Ai Wei''s perverted and curious ... Mo Junqian, you will really get your dad in trouble! At this moment, the door of their house was slammed open, and a loud voice rang, "Lan Lan! Xiao Qianqian! We are here!" Tai Shi''s lady rushed in, followed by Duan Yaoli Shen. The Mo Qian people suddenly felt a long way to go upstairs. "Flower! Uncle Flower!" Xiao Qianqian held his own pants and waved joyfully to Duan Yao. The magnificent pair of peach eyes curled up slightly and became petted. Duan Yao bent over and hugged Xiao Qianqian, but Xiao Qianqian grabbed Mo Qianren''s pants and did not let go. He looked at Duan Yao anxiously, "¼±There is an elf in his pocket, Xiao Qianqian wants it! Uncle Hua ~ "Xiao Qianqian likes Duan Yao the most, because Duan Yao is the only uncle who dares to fight with him ~ He doesn''t give it. Ask him, he I will give it! Mu Rulan hid in Mo Qianren''s pocket and sneered so hard that his shoulders shook uncontrollably, so anyone with eyes could see that Mo Qian''s pocket was really moving ... "Moving again! Little elf! Little elf!" Xiao Qianqian chicken frozen and tightened Mo Qianren''s pants. "..." Mo Qianren now just wanted to slap the kid in the ass. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It is said that the daughters are the lover of the father in the previous life, so the son must be the enemy of the previous life ... àÛàÛ àÛ ... Then, the girls have votes? Give us a ß ¨q (¨s3¨t) ¨r This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 218： Ten centimeters Lan Lan (3) Mo Qianren was stared at with a pair of eyes, Xiao Qianqian''s **** eyes stared brightly into his pocket, and a small hand was afraid that Mo Qianren would run away and hold Mo Qianren''s pants tightly. , "Pokemon Pokemon ~!" "Isn''t it really hiding something? Is it a little mouse?" Eber stared suspiciously at the bulging small group in Mo Qianren''s pocket, as if it would really move, although the arc was small, it looked a little soft It seems that it should be a little mouse. Does the Moqian hide a bug in his pocket? "Take it out! Look!" Lady Taishi is very curious, after all, what can make this man hide Tibetan mastiff, they can''t imagine what it will be! Is it surprise for them? Duan Yaoli Shen seemed to be a little curious, after all, in the past few years, he had a little understanding of Mo Qianren. Mo Qian people seemed to be under siege. Xiao Qianqian drank a lot of milk, and made a long, quick snorting, looking at his own puppet a little proudly. Hey you look like you don''t hand over the elf! This child is really an enemy. Do you really want to rob him of his wife anytime and under any circumstances? !! What a pity! Just now, it seems that if you don''t take out the "thing" in your pocket, don''t think about it. Mo Qian''s indifferent eyes swept across the people who blocked the road. One hand gently covered his pockets, and he could feel the warm body temperature of ten centimeters, just like a little hamster hiding in his pocket. Mo Qianren is still thinking about what to do, Mu Rulan in his pocket has dug out a small head! "!" "!" "!" "!" People who had already turned their attention to Mo Qianren''s hand and turned it on his pocket showed the same expressions (¡Ño¡Ñ)! This must be a dream ... Otherwise, how could they see a small Mu Rulan in Mo Qianren''s pocket! how can that be! Mu Rulan looked at each of the stunned faces with a smile, raised her little hand and waved, "Hi, good morning, everyone." Mo Qiang rubbed his eyebrows helplessly ... Okay, all the previous actions were done in vain, not only in vain, but also looking very stupid ... "... Ma Ma has turned into an elf?" The childlike Xiaoqian Qiang, who has the strongest ability to accept, returned to God first. At this time, a pair of round eyes stared at Mu Rulan above. "Hehehe ... This must be a joke." Taishi lady rubbed her arm and laughed dryly, blinking hard, trying to blink off the "illusion" in front of her. "This must not be true," Li Shenying said. As a serious atheist, it is naturally impossible to believe this strange situation in front of me. The first feeling is that I am crazy ... "Hehehehehe ..." Ai Wei suddenly held her forehead and smiled weirdly, and the eyes of deep blue eyes fell on Mu Rulan through the fingers, very strangely, "The little angel has become smaller, I can just sip Eat you up, dear ~ " After the words were finished, Mo Qianren''s cool eyes flew over, and Ai Wei''s hand stretched towards Mu Rulan had to retract in half. In twenty minutes ... Xiao Qianqian''s eyes were shiny and carefully looked at his elf-like mother holding in her two hands, her mouth opened slightly, and she looked "awesome". "How can this be?" A group of people who finally accepted that this was true, surrounded Mu Rulan and Xiao Qianqian in the middle, and it was incredible that a good person suddenly became so small? Mo Qianren said that he didn''t know, but he didn''t feel that it was too big, and maybe he would return to the original size after a day or two. In this explanation, although I still feel a little worried, I am still a little relieved after all. You must know that the two people, Mo Qian and Mu Rulan, have a spirit, but they have been jealous for a long time. Lady Taishi enlarged her face in front of Mu Rulan, two stars stared at Mu Rulan, so cute, so cute, little Lan Lan, so cute! I want to hide it in my pocket and bring it home to raise some wood! Xiao Qianqian held Mu Rulan around and turned her body, and watched Taishi Lady vigilantly, afraid of Mu Rulan being robbed. Only turned around, Mu Rulan in his hand was gone. He looked back hastily and saw Mu Rulan caught by Ai Wei''s **** with his back collar grabbed¡ªthank Mo Qianren Before letting Mu Rulan change into her little doll Pinocchio''s clothes, wouldn''t it have been completely exposed if she had been so stung? Ai Wei brought Mu Rulan in front of her eyes and stared at Mu Rulan with big eyes. Ai Wei moved her finger and Mu Rulan swayed innocently in the air, so Ai Wei Le, Hehehehe ... It''s so interesting, so much hehehe ... " After a while, Mu Rulan was taken away by one hand. Shrinking to ten centimeters, even human rights are gone! The magnificent pair of peach eyes were so close that when she looked into it, she felt dazzling and colorful and a bit dizzy. Mu Rulan put out a small hand and touched Duan Yao''s cocky nose, "Ayao." "Did you feel anything uncomfortable?" Duan Yao looked at the small person in the palm of his hand. This was a very wonderful feeling. The person he had always kept deep in his heart seemed to be held by him along with his life. In the palm of the hand, the light is extreme, as if it is too heavy to bear. "No, it''s very interesting." Mu Rulan said with a smile, but it''s a pity that Bai Moli''s fierce kill is not here, otherwise she can climb to the fierce kill and go to the sky to play. Seeing Mu Rulan didn''t feel uncomfortable, Duan Yao was a little relieved, and a good person suddenly became so small, inevitably worried. But after a sigh of relief, Duan Yao found out that such a small Mu Rulan, wearing a small green bib pants and striped clothes, Mu Rulan is really like a little doll ... very cute ... One forefinger and one forefinger gently pushed behind Mu Rulan, and Mu Rulan suddenly fell and hugged Duan Yao''s nose, and the whole person lay on it. Li Shen looked at his fingers inconceivably, "God ..." It was so incredible, it really got smaller! Mo Qiang suddenly got up and wanted to capture Mu Rulan back, but Duan Yao suddenly stood up, holding Mu Rulan in his hand, Duan Yao smiled enchantingly, "Lan Lan, I''ll take you out to play. "This is a rare occurrence. How can he not enjoy the feeling of tying Mu Rulan to his belt? "You can''t afford the consequences that may arise in the moment." Mo Qianren looked at Duan Yao coldly, so why are these people so annoying to come here at such times, Mu Rulan can''t protect himself at all And the freedom to control yourself is likely to be stolen! "That''s not necessarily true. I don''t mean to take Lan Lan to swagger across the market." Duan Yao said that he had taken Mu Rulan out of his pocket. The two of them were still saying something to you, one hand over there quickly swept away, and then rushed out quickly. "Ah! Ma Ma was taken away!" Xiao Qianqian called out. A group of people who did not respond immediately chased out. Ivy grabbed Mu Rulan''s lips and was almost at the base of his ears. A strange and abnormal humming laugh came from his throat. His feet spread quickly and he couldn''t stand the excitement. From the fifth floor to the first floor, the sound of footsteps running after him continued, but Ivey seemed to enjoy this chasing game, and the humming laughter continued. Mu Rulan was caught in her hand and her hair was flung away. Her head was dizzy. What was Iwei trying to do? "Aiwei! Stop! Return Lanlan!" Tai Shi''s mother clutched Xiao Qianqian''s bottle and chased him with a very sturdy gesture. "Stop him!" "Pitching pitching!" "Smash him!" The panting Eber, who ran within a few steps, lay on the third floor corridor, watching and shouting. At this moment, if I want to drive, it seems that I will be caught before driving, so Ivey ran to the bicycle parked near the wall, put Mu Rulan in the front basket, and quickly stepped away. "Hee Hee hee ... kidnapping little angel plan ~ " "Aiwei, have you been idle for too long?" Mu Rulan grabbed the side of the net hole of the basket without a word, so that he would not be slammed and twisted. "You really know me so dear." Ai Wei said with a smile, he was really bored, originally looking for Mu Rulan and Mo Qianren was looking for excitement and fun, now Mu Rulan has become So well kidnapped, how could he not act once? "If amon doesn''t catch up with me, I will eat you dear ~" Mu Rulan had no doubt at all about the truthfulness of what this guy said. "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed again." Mu Rulan shrugged, turned around and found out that Ai Wei even stepped onto the road on a bicycle, and the car came and went on the road. He rode here and drilled quickly. Drilling, a few drivers who were so frightened to brake quickly scolded. Mu Rulan grasped and fixed herself tightly, and felt that it was as exciting as riding a roller coaster, but when she reached a crossroad in front, Ai Wei suddenly thought of something and suddenly turned the front side of the sidewalk, but the wheels had not turned a few times. With both hands, he held his car''s head like iron tongs, and looked at him with a smile of enchantment, with a sense of coolness, "I want to flatten you." Mu Rulan applauded and was held up by a slightly cold hand the next second. Mo Qianren looked at Ai Wei coolly, "I have been tickling for too long." "It''s itchy, it''s it! Get pumped! Pump him!" Xiao Qianqian sat angrily on Li Shen''s shoulder, and the people who snatched him were all bad silver! "Hey baby, violence is not good." Ivy raised his hands to surrender, and did not forget to educate Xiao Qianqian. "Humph!" The idle and boring Ivey was stimulated by the crowd and was beaten by the group. At noon, a group of people were eating around the table. Mu Rulan was still sitting on the table. A few grains of rice, a small piece of meat and a green vegetable could feed her. A pair of eyes were holding her from time to time, and the waves were out of control. Oh, how could it be so cute! Sure enough, I still want to steal her home! Xiao Qianqian lowered his head and chopped rice while raising Wuyu''s eyes with vigilance and staring at him. He is now a black knight, and no one is allowed to **** her! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Heiguo has to revise and tune in these days. I do n¡¯t know if there is something wrong with our heavy mouth, sigh ... Then the girls are always so powerful! Yesterday Heiguo roared and the ticket came. I laughed ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 219： Dating (dont order after reading) Valentine''s Day. The Mo Qian people never knew that there was a holiday like Valentine ¡¯s Day before the age of 25. The genius ¡¯brain layer automatically filters out the things that do n¡¯t have nutrition and do n¡¯t need to remember things that occupy memory. Such things as Valentine ¡¯s Day are naturally not nutritious. It is expected that men who have no adolescence, no estrus, and no spring period before meeting their wives are interested in things like Valentine''s Day. However, when it became known that such a day existed, it seemed to be a very important day. early morning. The biological clock rings at regular intervals. In the white soft quilt, Mo Qian people habitually clasps the person in her arms, pinches her neck, so that the nasal cavity is filled with her taste, and her whole body becomes comfortable. The wife stayed in bed for thirty seconds, then got up lightly, went to the bathroom to wash, and came back to change clothes. In the white wardrobe, half is his and half is her. Skeletal fingers slipped on a set of clothes, but felt unsuitable. The indifferent eyes fell somewhere, looked silently for a few seconds, and the ears were quiet. It''s red. The couple''s clothes sent by Mo Wujin a few days ago are a bit like casual sweaters. According to the size of Mo Qianren and Mu Rulan, they have not yet passed through, but they are definitely not in the style of Mo Qianren. They are too cute, and there is still a big red heart in front of them. A set of "Wife, I love you! "A boy with a q version next to pouting kisses-a set of" Husband, I love you! "A girl with a q version next to pouting kisses- Too toothy, men who have always liked to do it more than they say it will be shy. However, today there are only two of them in the family. Xiao Qianqian let the toast to the wife''s house in order to live with his wife. He did not let his dad be embarrassed in all sorts of jealousy. After the light bulb, Xiao Baozi pursed his mouth and said, "No harm, my wife and wife are here again." After that, she was very proud and left, so if no one else saw it, just ... Okay. After standing in front of the wardrobe for two minutes, the man took off his pajamas with red ear tips, revealing that he looked thin when he was wearing his clothes. In fact, he took off his clothes and had a good figure. He put on his jacket and put on his pants, so his hair was a bit. Mess, standing in front of the mirror and taking a look, then found that the pants were a bit short, the height of 187 propped the trousers to the ankle, the hair was a bit messy because I had just woke up, and the first time I saw myself wearing such cute clothes, Mo Qianren was a bit shocked¡­¡­ He looked silent for a few seconds. So ugly! As soon as the Mo Qianren was about to take off his clothes as if he hadn''t worn them, a soft chuckle came from behind. As soon as Mo Qian was stiff, her ears turned red completely. She saw lying on the bed behind the mirror, and looked at his Mu Rulan with one hand on his head. I did n¡¯t know how long she had watched it, but I always feel ... shameful! Mu Rulan wouldn''t tell him that she woke up from the moment he just hit her like a big dog, but she didn''t want to move because of the habit of lying on the bed, and she stumbled on the pillow and saw One day, his own man rarely picked clothes in front of the closet for a long time, and finally picked out such a set, she has been smirking for a long time, because her man is so cute, how can it be so cute ha ha ha ha ... Looking at Mu Rulan''s trembling shoulders with his face buried in the pillow, Mo Qiang''s body was stiff, and he reached for a shirt and trousers and wanted to change it. Mu Rulan hurriedly said, " Do n¡¯t change it, it ¡¯s good to wear like this. ¡± Obviously ugly. Mo Qiang ignored her. Mu Rulan got up from the bed, leaned and hugged the man''s waist, "It''s really good, super cute!" Thumbs up. Leaning his waist, "Okay, okay ..." Mo Qiang''s breathing can''t help but be confused. Don''t just mess around early in the morning! "Okay." Mo Qian could not stand the coquettishness of Mu Rulan. He would always surrender his helmet and armor in less than a minute. Lu Zimeng said that he thought that Mo Qian might be a monk, old virgin, and impotent. Pervert, just do not think it will be a loyal dog + wife slave! "I don''t want to go to bed and get up." Mo Qianren couldn''t bear to look directly at himself in the mirror, so he seldom deceived and grabbed his hair, but he showed it to his wife ... What should or shouldn''t be seen, also Not bad, "What do you want to eat in the morning?" "Humility." "... I''m talking about breakfast." "I said breakfast." Mu Rulan blinked and smiled innocently. "... Don''t make trouble. There are plans today." Mo Qianren coughed with red ear tips. In order not to let himself be tempted, he couldn''t bear the brutal hair, and went downstairs while talking, "I''ll You make breakfast. " Mu Rulan smiled and looked at his back, looked at his short pants, and couldn''t help but smiled and bent his eyes again, how could it be so cute, the contrast is too strong ... As always, slowly get up, brush your teeth, wash your face, change your clothes, and change into a couple''s sweater like Mo Qianren. Then Mu Rulan was surprised to find that her pants were short ... Hmm ... After looking at the front of the mirror for a few seconds, Mu Rulan thought that she could still see it, so she went downstairs wearing furry slippers. The Mo Qian people are frying poached eggs, looking tall and thin, and wearing a pink scarf printed with a strawberry pattern¡ªMu Rulan bought it when they got married, but found that she was wearing it to cook for her husband ¡¯s son. The number of times her husband wears to cook for his wife and son is much less. Mu Rulan leaned his arms on the door frame and looked at the back of Mo Qianren for a while. He walked forward with a smile, and stretched out his hand toward a small plate of freshly-baked bacon. Mo Qianren looked at the one coming out. Little paw, patted it gently with one hand, "Hot!" Mu Rulan retracted his hand, holding the man''s waist, sucking his nose, "I really want to eat ..." "It will be all right." "Oh." He responded nicely, his cheeks affixed to a man''s back much wider than he looked, a pussy-like puppet, and a clean and refreshing mint scent that made her feel comfortable and at ease even after years. The man froze, and glanced at the slender arms around his waist. The indifferent eyes had a gentleness that could be traced but lost. Because it is never given to others, it is the most precious. He likes Mu Rulan''s hug, she possesses the possessiveness he has shown to him deliberately or unintentionally, and he likes the feeling of being possessed by her, because that is what he wants to have most. The Moqian is not a person who decides everything after careful consideration. He sometimes also happens casually. For example, he suddenly throws his son to a relative''s house to live with his wife, such as staying with his wife after breakfast. Watching a movie on his sofa is still a love movie he used to watch once. "Is this one of the plans?" Mu Rulan, who followed the steps of her husband today, looked up from the man''s arms and asked. "¡­¡­"silence. He also doesn''t know why he wants to watch a movie ... It seems that Valentine''s Day is the rhythm, eat, watch a movie, date and go home ... to sleep. The IQ is very high, but the emotional quotient cannot be said to be high. The Mo Qian people do not know how to deliberately create romance. It may be easier to plan to uproot a criminal gang. "Why don''t we watch" Midnight "?" EQ is also not very high. The pervert thinks that watching the crooked love movie is worse than watching her favorite spiritual horror movie. "¡­¡­not good." So finally, the two fell asleep together on the sofa. Fortunately, the afternoon program is quite generous. After lunch, Mo Qianren is preparing to start. Then the annoying phone calls that must come on various holidays are coming one by one. Today in Chapter 220, he will bring his wife out. To others? Mu Rulan reluctantly walked around with a man who looked very busy. Although he didn''t do anything in the day, he still felt very interesting. Really, just watching Mo Qianren wearing such a cute body Akira felt so excited. When night fell, Mu Lulan followed the crowd and had a candlelight dinner. Mu Molan decided directly when the Mo Qian people were still thinking about what to do at night. "Doesn''t the modest person think that he should do something at night?" The woman sitting on his waist looked pure and charming, and the eyes were dark and bright like glazed eyes, which made him irresistible. "That''s right." He rolled over, pressed the woman under him, and said two words coldly and coldly, but the falling kiss was hot and stormy ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 220： Christmas (dont order before) United States. The snow and geese flew outside, shrouding the world white. The Christmas tree is very beautifully decorated. For foreign countries, this is the beginning of their new year. The whole white-dominated building has two floors in total, the first floor and the second floor attic, which can be seen at a glance as soon as you enter the room. The attic is a bedroom with a fluffy carpet, a large soft bed and a large white bed The wardrobe is very simple and comfortable. At this moment there was a bulge on the bed, a black hair was pulled up, and the eyelids were gently pinched, looking peaceful and peaceful. Suddenly, there seemed to be a squirm in his arms, and then a small black head was drilled out, and a small white and tender face, as if printed on a mold with a man, is a reduced version. Mo Qian people. A pair of big watery eyes blinked and turned, looking for something, eh? What about Ma Ma? The little guy has severe mother dependence and wakes up every morning Chapter 221 Happy ~ "Ma Ma taught him from an early age to be a polite person, so although the initiative is always tight, but also barely be regarded as a Little gentleman. "Happy and happy, you ca n¡¯t be happy if you hear Xiao Qianqian''s words. Does Xiao Qianqian want an aunt?" "No." The little guy was very honest, and ignored the bruised Mo Wu, and the little guy continued to be honest. "I''m going to find Ma Ma, I won''t tell my aunt, goodbye aunt." Finished, Ka With a sound, hung up. The little guy was ready to go to the kitchen again, but the phone rang again. The little guy turned around and walked over to the phone and picked it up. "Hey? This is the home of amon and lan and Xiaoqian ~ Who are you?" "I''m a puppet, what about your mother?" There was a low, **** male voice over there. "¾Ë¾Ë Merry Christmas. Ma Ma is not here. ¾Ë¾Ë Goodbye." After talking, he snapped again and hung up the phone. After a while, the phone rang again, and the little boy raised his cheeks, and reluctantly went over to answer the phone again. The Mo Qian people watched his son busy while drinking water. He was most annoyed with the festival every year. He had a lot of phone calls, and he could give them all this year. When Chapter 221 seems to be enough, okay, let''s start to be serious! muah! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 221： About Love · Duan Yao jieqicms reminds you that the content of this chapter is blank. This may be an anti-collection chapter set by the author or the content obtained by this site is wrong. You can continue to read the next chapter or click Submit to the administrator for processing. 2k novel reading network Chapter 222： About Love · Duan Yao Mu Rulan, who has not experienced betrayal of hatred and pain, is pure. Even though she is occasionally insolent and occasionally not very sensible, she puts the so-called family first in her heart, thinking that they are irreplaceable treasures. The same existence, and behind those treasures is her first love, the cold Kaolin flower-like teenager-Okaichen. The girl''s heart is swaying at first, and Mu Rulan can only approach him by his own ideas, such as running from junior high school to high school every day after school. Even if I just watch a few words and say something irresponsible, but today it is out A little unexpectedly, a strange senior suddenly pulled her away. "Eh!" Mu Rulan was stumped, and then strode on his shoulders, almost stance with abduction. In the classroom, Ou Kaichen raised his eyes slightly and saw the empty classroom outside, frowning inconceivably, wondering why Mu Rulan''s annoying woman didn''t come? But the next second he was relieved. Anyway, the girl was stupid, no matter what he was thinking in his mind, as long as he hooked his fingers, he would run like a puppy, maybe these are the few Tian was frustrated by his ignorance. In this case, he would take the initiative to talk to her later. It is easy to hang people''s appetite, especially the appetite of simple girls. Duan Yao toughened Mu Rulan and walked to the cobblestone pavilion in the garden before letting her go. Mu Rulan immediately jumped out of his arms, like a frightened cat, staring at him with a frosty look, "What are you doing? Who are you?" Duan Yao''s subconscious thumb rubbed the ring on his index finger, and the magnificent and narrow peach blossom eyes focused on the girl in front ... the same face and eyes, but the temperament ... and the manner ... just like his memory The fifteen-year-old Lan Lan shrank the childishness after ten years old. The Mu Rulan he knew was elegant, gentle, indifferent, and mature, exuding a kind of light from his bones, like a deep spring, even if he was That kind of clarity can still make people unable to look at the end at a glance, with connotation and depth; the one in front of them is just a shallow stream that can be seen through at a glance ... It''s her, not her. Duan Yao was a little lost. "Hey!" Mu Rulan looked at the person in front of him strangely, reached out and shook her, and pulled her over here, but stared at her in a daze? And ... Mu Rulan was a little embarrassed to see, this person''s eyes are very beautiful, but what kind of trouble is it to watch her so much! Duan Yao came back to me with a stunned glance, looked at the young and young face in front of him, and sighed, even though the body is only 16 years old, but he can''t deny the fact that he is already 27 years old. A 15-year-old girl cannot be treated as her peers, even if she is Mu Rulan from another time and space. In his heart, there is only one Mu Rulan he loves, even if there are countless Mu Rulans in countless parallel spaces. "I''m gone without talking." Mu Rulan looked at the watch on his wrist, thinking that Okaichen''s exam was about to end, and immediately spread his feet and ran in the direction in which he wanted to come and go, but was pulled by the collar again in the next second. Force the brakes, "Hey!" "Call your uncle." "You have a snake disease!" Mu Rulan met a snake disease today. This snake disease is called Duan Yao. It turned out to be the squad leader of the infamous class F of the University of Bisland, but it was unexpectedly not as rampant and bad as rumored, although it was inexplicable. A little, but it doesn''t seem to be difficult to get along with. When Mu Rulan was sent to the door of her house, she slammed her thigh and found that she had been abducted by that guy to forget Ou Kaichen! Duan Yao didn''t go far, watching Mu Rulan walk into Mu''s house. He subconsciously tried to pull out the cigarette from his pocket and poke his mouth. He felt empty, remembering that although he had been a bad boy before, he smoked and drank alcohol. Nothing else. He sighed, and his magnificent eyes froze slightly. The shadow of Liu Hai masked him slightly, the young figure seemed to be gradually covered by a mature shadow. Suddenly returned to ... or ran into his own body in another time and space, Duan Yao has a lot of uncertainty, especially Mu Rulan''s change is so great, he is not sure what has happened in this time and space will Will not happen again, such as the Bai Suqing who has been framing Mu Rulan, such as the Mu family husband and wife who value power and money more important than their children, such as Mu Rulan is not Mu family or Ke family child presence¡­¡­ He has to look up. If everything goes on track, then according to human temperament and ability to cope with things, the ending and some processes will definitely not be the same, and Mu Rulan''s simple temperament now, I ¡¯m afraid It''s not scheming, just like Bai Suqing who was specially trained as an agent ... There, Ou Kaichen waited in the classroom until the cleaning students finished their work, but did not wait for Mu Rulan. Suddenly his face became colder, and he left with his fist and his lips. Mu Rulan made him the first time So unhappy, he had always been followed by a pair of Baba like him, and ran away in a blink of an eye? No, maybe I read some romance novels, thinking that using this method can make him look at her like her, huh ... really stupid. Ou Kaichen thought that Mu Rulan would follow him like Baba before, Mu Rulan looked very good, and there were many people who liked her, but Mu Rulan only liked him, which fully satisfied his vanity and great man. Although he looks like a flower of kaolin, he really enjoys the pure emotions that the girl paid. He never encountered setbacks since he was a child and made him confident. He believed that the men in Bislan College did not have One is comparable to him, Mu Rulan can''t fancy other people besides him, but ... When Mu Rulan disappeared into Ou Kaichen''s life a few days later, and appeared very happy with another boy, his face was completely stinky. In the past few days, he deliberately ran to the junior and middle school at the end of the class, but every time he took a break. He thought that what happened to the Mu family, but today I saw Mu Rulan and one who did n¡¯t know what one was Men of things are mixed together! Okaichen looks like a husband who caught his wife having an affair. However, in fact, Ou Kaichen really did not agree with Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan really wanted to find him, but these days she is always entangled by Duan Yao. There is really no time to find him. Ru Lan actually does n¡¯t have many friends. Most girls like small groups, but Mu Rulan is so good. Even a vase is very easy to grab the limelight of other people. So there are few particularly good female partners. As for men, Most of them didn''t dare to provoke them because of Kaichen Chen, so now Duan Yao is so enthusiastic, Mu Rulan is still a little overwhelmed and happy, perhaps because he feels that he is really sincere? "This is for you." Duan Yao went to Mu Rulan''s left, gave her a lollipop, and her eyes glanced coldly at O ??Kaichen, who was standing there. Mu Rulan took the sugar and wrinkled his nose. Looking at Duan Yao was a little weird. "I didn''t expect you to like sugar." "..." Duan Yao looked at her with some helplessness, but it was really different. The Mu Rulan in his heart often ate sugar, because reading too hard and sugar helps the brain activity, so her bag There is always some sugar in it, but now she is not her, she is lazy, her grades are passable, she does n¡¯t seem to have much ambition and purpose, and she does n¡¯t have much defense against people. It ¡¯s just a pass and pass. Sheep, he is very doubtful, will Duan Yao in this world know Mu Rulan and become his knight. Suddenly, what Duan Yao thought of, his body stiffened. If ... this time, Duan Yao in this world, without Mu Rulan to rescue, will Duan Yao be dead? Or will he be rescued by another person? Of course, these don''t matter. There is no need to think about it. All he knows is that as long as he stays in the world for one day, he must protect Mu Rulan here. He couldn''t watch her hurt because she was Mu Rulan. As for the others ... have not experienced so many Dark Dragon Emperors easily? Probably it was a guilty conspiracy. When Mu Rulan was entangled with Ou Kaichen, Ou Kaichen was regarded as worthless trash, and when Mu Rulan had no time to entangle him, he started to take the initiative, but he had not started In the first step, I was stifled by my footsteps. Suddenly there was a problem in an industry as large as the Ou family, and the inspection order was issued by Huo''s family Huo family! Duan Yao saw the cold and honest nature of the Huo family when the Ou family had an accident. He simply sent all the work done by the Ou family to the Huo family. The grandfather of the Huo family immediately became angry, although the Ou family eventually became angry. It may be all right, but it is enough to hurt Ou''s vitality, and Ou Kaichen has no time to start against Mu Rulan. Mu Rulan still likes Ou Kaichen. This girl has a bad temper, but she has not met for a long time, and Duan Yao has been deliberately bringing her into the world of those in class F. It was originally because she felt lonely. Gradually give love to O''Keeson''s heart, gradually enriched by making friends who are not well-known but actually get along well and are very interesting, but also gradually forget the character of O''Keeson. After all, it is the girl who has just given up. After Bai Suqing stepped into the door of Mu''s house, Duan Yao knew that the key events had not changed. In this case, things would be much easier, because he knew the beginning and end of everything, and he went to the United States to find Mu Ru when he was free. Lan, for so many years, except Mu Rulan was born again, know everything. So Bai Suqing hasn''t acted yet. The White Empire has stopped the operation against Mu Rulan, but Duan Yao deliberately let Bai Suqing continue to calculate. Perhaps it was subconsciously. He knew clearly that this Mu Rulan was not That Mu Rulan, but he still wanted to train her into the excellent Mu Rulan in his memory. Mu''s family still broke down because of Bai Suqing. Bai Suqing still digs traps to make Mu Rulan jump. Duan Yao always stood by the shore first and saw her after she was exhausted. He didn''t want to see her injured, but Understand that even if she cannot become an eagle soaring into the sky, she should become a pigeon who dares to spread her wings. Otherwise, how can she get everything that belongs to her? Where is the Duke of France, a third of the White Empire''s property? Mu Rulan and Bai Moli in this world do n¡¯t have so many intersections. Duan Yaoco does n¡¯t believe that Bai Moli in this world will so easily divide the white empire into Mu Rulan, even if the predecessor of the White Empire was Mu Ru initially Lan''s own father''s hand. Life is always made up of countless possibilities. A small deviation can change people''s lives to another trajectory. Mu Rulan after rebirth is the biggest variable in Duan Yao''s life, giving him an unsustainable life and a A brand new life is probably the so-called "debt of this life". Duan Yao became the biggest variable of Mu Rulan''s rebirth, and also gave Mu Rulan a life that could not be continued and a new life. When the years when things are concentrated, it means that it is a whole new world, and there is no way to continue to control the future without predicting it. Duan Yao already knows that Duan Yu does not have to remove his thoughts. He has already figured out his character. In this life, even if he no longer uses Liu Peiyang, he can live what he wants. life. Time went so fast, blinking for a few years, let him forget Mu Rulan about this world, what kind of feeling is this, whether to treat her as a sustenance of feelings, or to treat her as the only one in this world His relatives are taking care of him. He has been confused by himself, but subconsciously does not want to go deeper. He just wants to stay quietly beside Mu Rulan, just to grow up with her. However, each person is an independent individual, and many things can''t be achieved by one''s own thoughts. The spring that is pressed down will always have a rebound day. She was wearing a long white dress, smiling brightly, and attracted much attention. She slowly walked towards him with a wine glass. "Ayao." Magnificent eyes drew a smile, watching his princess come slowly, turning a blind eye to Yingying Yanyan, who was dedicated to him around. "Ayao, I''m leaving," she said suddenly. The smile in Duan Yao''s eyes disappeared in a blink, staring at her stupidly. She looked at him with a smile, cruel, and a vague sense of revenge. "I don''t want to be the person you expect anymore. I am not an angel. I always try to make myself into you because you want to. I want to be the kind of person I want to be, and I''m almost going to disappear. I don''t want to be a substitute anymore. Before you can tell me clearly from her, let''s not meet again because I can''t bear it. I hate you. " She never wanted to be a duke, she never wanted to be an angel that everyone loved, but she was pushed forward in ignorance, and when she looked back, she found that the expectation of the other party did not want him to be disappointed or sad. So pretend to be gnashing your teeth without knowing anything, but ... if you continue to do so, you will lose your ego, and you will lose your qualifications for negotiation. Their differences are calm and turbulent, and they thought that the two were actually conjoined babies. They knew that they have never been apart for seven years, but maybe it ¡¯s okay and they are always together. It is always easy for people to treat everything as a habit, so as to ignore some important things, or to separate them so that they can recognize what kind of identity they have been living together like this. Duan Yao sat on the window sill, squinting at the dazzling sun outside, and an airplane flew over it, he followed his eyes, thinking she was on it, he was a little shy, and he really regarded her as a substitute Is it? But in his heart, the gentle light was irreplaceable, how could he regard her as a substitute? But maybe like Li Shen said, he should really think about what he thinks. Before, he always felt that he was an elder, and taught Mu Rulan as his sister or niece, but now she is enchanted and blooms, thinking There are many people who want to tear her away, but she has been blocking her. Why? Obviously, it doesn''t matter if you have no name or name, but you live under the same roof ... He should really think about it. The housekeeper knocked on the door outside and asked where he would have breakfast, he said in the room. Soon, the steward instructed the servant to bring breakfast and newspaper to Duan Yao''s house. Duan Yao glanced at the newspaper with a sudden glance in his eyes and reached for it. "The international criminal psychology expert amon made another legend last night ..." amon ... Moqian ... Mo Qianren ... Magnificent eyes moved slightly, and suddenly asked the housekeeper who had not yet gone out, "Where is the lady?" The steward stooped slightly. "It seems to be America." The newspaper in my hand was crumpled, and those magnificent eyes cast a thick haze for a moment, "Go and book me a ticket to the United States." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tired all over ... Then, Duan Yao''s extravagance is all right? Imagine it next time. If you meet Qian Qian, you will definitely feel distressed. I will go ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 223： About Love · Duan Yao (End) The sun in California is bright, tall and slender, and the man with an inexplicable and handsome appearance attracts frequent glances. A black sunglasses covers his upper half of his face, exposing a straight nose and enchanting red lips, just like a The only demon born in the sky is as enchanting and beautiful as a flower, and it is a little more glorious than the sun. Wearing blue to his ears, the blue sports car was parked by the roadside. He kept walking in and driving, leaving a pair of stunning lingering eyes far behind. "Where is she?" The magnificent eyes under the sunglasses were as sharp as a sword looking straight ahead, and the hand holding the steering wheel tightened slightly. "I''m so sorry ... and lost ..." said the man over there. "Bang!" He clapped his hands on the steering wheel, and the demon-like man gave a low curse. Damn, he taught her how to reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance. In order to make her excellent and powerful, she taught it with a brain Her things now stumbled on her feet! The United States is so big, California is so big, and Mo Qian is not the same as the previous life. He is still staying in the Cohen psychiatric hospital. The chances of them meeting are very small. He should not be so anxious, but maybe because of the previous life. After so many years, even if he was unwilling, he still has to call it the "previous life"-the relationship between Mu Rulan and Mo Qian in the previous life came so fast and so deep that he countered It''s useless, no matter how hard you try, the bamboo basket is empty. The shadow is too heavy, so heavy that he has to be afraid that Mu Rulan will have a love reaction at first sight when he meets Mo Qianren. Just think about it. Feeling distressed and unable to breathe. ... Mu Rulan avoided her followers, put on sunglasses and a hat and stepped on an off-road bike aimlessly riding along the road. The eyes under the sunglasses were slightly empty, and occasionally some cars passed by her. Ignore it. Those who followed her were Duan Yao''s. She knew that the fairy-like man who broke into her life suddenly was mysterious and powerful. When she was naive and simply knew nothing about the darkness of this world, He had already seen everything. The brother of the dark dragon boss Duan Yu, even if Duan Yu didn''t provide him with any help, he could grow quietly and become a tree that enveloped her sky without everyone knowing. She is very grateful to him for his constant companionship. Regardless of the situation for several years, he always stays with her. She may not understand it at first, but with the maturity of the heart, the change of his feelings towards him, the woman The sensitive nerves came into play. She noticed that something was wrong with his words. When he taught her something, he often appeared "you understand" "This is too simple for you" Something like "you will", at first I thought it was his trust in her, but later I gradually realized that he was comparing her with whom. That must be a very good person, so good that he was so impressed. She didn''t know why he wanted to compare her with that girl, and he didn''t like it. Isn''t everyone an independent individual? Even if she is not as good and perfect as the unknown girl, it is because of this that she is her and she is her, isn''t it? So she began to subconsciously reject it, and the rejection went on as he expected. If she didn''t, she would feel like a substitute. After all, she is only one person. If anyone is hurt by it, what can she say besides sorry? The wheel of the bicycle did not know how many laps she had made, and she thought to herself, when it was getting dark, she realized that she didn''t know where she had been. She stopped and looked around, a highway, empty on both sides. Nothing, no trees, no house, a pocket, uh, a wallet, but no mobile communicator, because I do n¡¯t want to live in the United States and live under his protection, so the inside of the phone The tracking system has also become her target. Mu Rulan sighed, but didn''t feel that there was anything to be afraid of, and moved on. The sound of cicadas was gradually rumbling in her ears. Mu Rulan''s ears moved and she raised her eyes. Sure enough, she saw a large tree in front of it, probably a mountain. When she passed a little, she saw a road leading to the mountain. Cement road on the road, think about it, got off the bicycle and pushed to the road, generally there will be such a cement road on the mountain, which means that some people live, after all, the mountain is a single seat, not a continuous one This, I do n¡¯t know how long it will be before I can find a hotel to eat and sleep. She is almost tired. On the other side, the royal blue sports car is running in the direction of the Cohen Psychiatric Hospital. From time to time, it suddenly slows down, then suddenly accelerates, and then suddenly slows down ... Just like Duan Yao''s mood at the moment, he is anxious and unable to restrain. Panic, I heard that each pair of lovers with deepest affection is led by fate, no matter which world, no matter how many twists and turns, they will eventually come together ... He was in a tangled state, and did not find a black FBI special car behind the car slowly overtaking it, flush with it, the black window slid down, and the man sitting in the driver''s seat honked and asked "Hey! Man! Do you need help?" Duan Yao''s slow and quick car skills made him doubt whether he had any problems, whether he was unwell or drank alcohol or took drugs. Duan Yao ¡¯s window was open¡ªthe air was depressed and he felt uncomfortable¡ªhe heard the voice and looked at him side by side. Duan Yao did n¡¯t bother, but just accelerated, the people behind him saw this eye. Stare, it''s rude! Immediately angrily stepped on the accelerator and caught up. The black car that was left behind drove up again, and Duan Yao glanced down. He didn''t want to bother, but unexpectedly, when the car was driving, his eyes caught a faint shadow on the back seat. , Frowning, frowning, that person ... shouldn''t it be ... When my heart jumped, I found Cohen in front of me. The black car suspected of carrying Mo Qianren had turned in, and the rear lights of the car disappeared into sight. Anxiety struck the upper heart, lower the upper heart, and the subconscious turned in. Mu Rulan was stopped at the checkpoint. Not only was she unable to go in and stay overnight, but she was almost regarded as a suspicious person. Mu Rulan felt very embarrassed. She thought that it was a private villa or something. A mental hospital, and looking at this situation, it is clearly not an ordinary hospital, more like a prison, she should continue to hurry, may be able to rush to the village before midnight-there are soldiers who say a way forward Some small hotels can be found. Riding the car was trying to rush down comfortably along the ramp. Unexpectedly, a glare of lights came on, and the brakes were moved to the side. This should be an inconspicuous fragment, but she suddenly had a kind of It was a strange feeling, like suddenly feeling a kind of unusual magnetic field. She turned her head subconsciously and looked at the car parked in front of the level, but just a few seconds ago, a royal blue sports car stopped suddenly Her side scared her. Duan Yao pushed the door of the car, looked at the car in front, and looked at Mu Rulan. The magnificent peach eyes were a little anxious, and his heart was beating fiercely. "Get in the car!" Mu Rulan stared at Duan Yao. How could he appear here without a response, and let her get in the car without saying a word? What does this guy mean? "Lan ..." "Is something wrong?" Mu Rulan took a breath and asked calmly, "Company? Aristocracy? Or is my personal safety, out of condition?" "..." Duan Yao was silent for a moment, his anxiety seemed to be poured down by a basin of cold water, and he hurried to him, but he forgot that he didn''t seem to have any reason to do this to her. This was because of Mu in the previous life. Ru Lan was still other, and even he himself was confused and couldn''t tell the difference. To her, it was too unfair. Mu Rulan stared at him, and for a while she set aside her head and looked at the dimly yellow street lamp in the distance, then turned her head and asked, "Who is that woman?" At least let her know who the person is, even I do n¡¯t know who my rival is, how can I fight? Duan Yao was silent, Mu Rulan pulled his lips, turned his eyes coldly and wanted to leave, but was held by the wrist the next second, Duan Yao looked at her, her magnificent eyes with a mysterious and beautiful color "If you say you from another world, do you believe it?" Duan Yao watched her look from shocking and unbelievable to suddenly calm down, and gradually became nervous. With this kind of words, probably everyone would just think that it was being played ... "In this world, there is only one Mu Rulan." She shook his hand away, her eyes fixed firmly. No matter how many worlds, how many Mu Rulan, there is only one Mu Rulan in this world, that is her. Duan Yao froze and watched her suddenly cover half of her face and hooked the corners of her lips, her eyes were blocked and she couldn''t see clearly. It seems that the world is finally clearly separated ... "That person-what you call Mu Rulan from another world, she loves you?" "... love. Love between loved ones." "Not with you?" "Marry someone and have children." A warm wind blew past, and the cicada roared exhaustedly. Mu Rulan looked at him, and after a while there was a radian in his lips, "It turned out to be unrequited ..." "..." "Let''s go," Mu Rulan said suddenly, feeling quite happy. "..." I don''t understand why she suddenly became better ... why? Regardless of whether the so-called "world theory" that Duan Yao said is true or not, for Mu Rulan, this is not the point. The point is that Duan Yao is unrequited. Many people can''t say what is always the best, but in fact, for some caring people, it is fatal to get lost again, and there will be indelible memories when you get it. There will be many sweets that belong to two third parties that cannot be inserted. If Duan Yao just replied that he and that person were lovers, then she will definitely end the relationship with him without a word, she does n¡¯t have that much Time to desolate and chase a love that doesn''t get a real response, it''s too desperate. After so many years, she is no longer the little girl who had given everything to Okaichen for her apparently loved ones. Duan Yao belongs to her. Even if there is someone in his heart, for her, she is beside him, the biggest advantage. Several leaves were blown off by the wind. In the car just opened after the checkpoint was over there, the man in the back seat overlapped his slender legs, his indifferent and cold eyes glanced at the two people running away from him reflected in the rearview mirror, and his eyes fell. On Mu Rulan, then turned away indifferently, as if just seeing a stranger who will forget in the next second ... The two cars went in opposite directions. This time, the process was changed and the ending changed. Special people will attract countless ordinary people, and special people will only be attracted by the same special people ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Well ... because too many girls said they didn''t want to think for themselves, so Black Fruit gave Nai a good deal (wiping his neck, ßÝ ¡ª¡ª) Tomorrow ... Look at Hans or Ivey''s extravagance ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 224： About Ivey It was raining outside, the white institute was drenched, and the man in the white robe sat on the single sofa with his legs crossed. His blond hair was bright and curly, and his face was as handsome as a marble sculpture. The gentleman is elegant, like a nobleman who is well-educated like a medieval European. At this moment the office was quiet. He looked sideways at the gloomy sky outside the window, his deep blue eyes squinted slightly, and the colors inside were strange and weird, like a colorful palette. Few people know that Ivy can''t provoke it on rainy days, otherwise the consequences will be serious. It was a small town with a population of less than 1,000. Ivey''s mother gave birth to him here. It was a very beautiful woman with beautiful blond hair and moving blue eyes, even a single mother. It was also warmly welcomed by single men here. Like many people with tragic fate, Ivey was a child not welcomed by his mother, because his arrival was not expected by her. But he still loves her. His IQ is very high. He grew up early. Many people thought he didn''t understand what he actually knew, just to prevent others from treating him as a monster, and not to let his mother hate him more. Pretending to be stupid, he was serious as a good boy, earnestly courted her likes, and did everything seriously, but with little effect. People always find all kinds of fairness and unfairness because of comparison. When the younger brother or sister who does not know who his father is is, he is unfamiliar to him. It is shocking that for the first time, he saw such a gentle and beautiful mother, who was pacing slowly in the room, stroking his round belly with one hand, looking down slightly at it and talking, his lips were tender and loving Smile. He stood at the door and watched. This is a very strange and weird emotional change. Unlike ordinary children, after discovering this differential treatment, he did not feel wronged, but was full of curiosity. He wondered why his mother had this emotional change, and then someone told He, that is because she is doing a very sacred thing, it is a sacred thing to conceive a beloved child, so ... the place where the child was conceived is a holy place? Is he not welcomed by his mother because he has not been there? A little strange thought flashed through his mind, he was still a good boy Ivey. It was a night of lightning and thunder. The sky was so black that it felt extremely depressed. The rain flooded the pavement and the first floor of the house. Suddenly, the mother screamed in the bedroom, hissing, and his thunder was caught in thunder. Among them, some are scary. what can we do about it? He wanted to find someone to help, but the first floor was flooded, and he would be drowned if he went down, and the power was cut off because of heavy rain, so he could only watch his mother die. The red stained old sheets, the beautiful woman lying on her breath, the younger brother or sister who has not yet been born, the gloomy sky, and the thunder of lightning, the picture gathered forever Will not be erased. After becoming an orphan, Ivy ¡¯s road began to go smoothly. Such a smart and beautiful child would be happy to adopt. There is no need to suppress their IQ in the city. They know that some children are called ¡°geniuses¡±. His ability is in medicine. It was particularly excellent. When he was in college, he was followed by the church. They cultivated him. He was willing to absorb the knowledge that he was willing to absorb, and then entered an internship in an institute. When he met Mo Qian, he finally performed surgery on a patient. When I saw the part called "uterus", the beast that had been hidden, finally awakened ... "There is nothing more sacred and delicious than that place, and I want to possess them, and the best way is not to swallow it?" He sat in the court, with a gentle smile as usual, a gentleman A little charm, saying that with that voice, makes people think he really just took a bite of pork. People with high IQ mental illness like Ivey have almost no possibility of cure, because of their ingenuity, their strong self-awareness, and even hypnosis is a very difficult task, except that they are always forever related. Outside the prison, reforming something or something, it was like farting, just like asking a dog not to scratch his bones. The outside was gloomy. Ivy touched his belly and felt hungry. He looked around, but couldn''t find anything to eat. At this time, the secretary came in, "Mr. Smith, someone is looking for you." Aiwei licked her lower lip quietly, thinking which little cute she was, I do n¡¯t know if it is sweet or not, I wonder if Miss Secretary stepped aside, and a little figure jumped in, "It''s me ~" soft and squirming voice With a strap, a little One Piece baseball cap, and a white and tender face, it looks so cute. "Is it a super surprise?" "... Not at all, thank you." Aiwei looked at Xiao Qianqian silently. What was this little ghost running for? "It''s so embarrassing!" Xiao Qianqian closed the smile on his face, and looked proud of the pudgy butt, and came in with his short legs crackling, and the little One Piece backpack on his back was also exposed. come out. Ivy didn''t know why he looked at Xiao Qianqian, what did this kid do? "Ma Ma said that Uncle Aiwei has something good to give Xiao Qianqian here." So he came so politely. Xiao Qianqian took the backpack behind him and patted it with his little hand. He looked like he was carrying a bag to pack things. Ai Wei stunned, the next second her lips quirked strangely, stood up slowly, and got close to Xiao Qianqian. He felt that Mu Rulan had forgotten that he was a **** pervert. Why did he feel that the vigilance of that guy was getting less and less for him? Seeing this little guy even ran to him, is he assured that he is a man without a womb? Ai Wei''s nose is almost sticking with Xiao Qianqian, a pair of deep blue eyes, with strange colors, swirling to **** people in, but Xiao Qiang turned calmly and held The bag circle grabbed the bag''s hand and smashed into Ai Wei''s face. "Mama said, you can''t be disrespectful." "..." The old, disrespectful guy educated by the little boy touched his nose that was hurt a bit, and the abnormal psychology just brewed was completely lost. Xiao Qianqian despised him, took his little bottle out of the bag calmly, and proudly pouted to drink milk. Well, I need to drink more grandma to grow taller and taller. He hates looking up at my family for a long time. Already. "Hmm ..." Ivey couldn''t help laughing, watching this reduced version of amon''s face make various expressions, he couldn''t help but think of how those expressions appeared when they appeared on amon''s face, isn''t it? It''s up! But thanks to this little ghost, I felt that day was not so boring. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner." Ivey stood up and took off his white coat. "What do you want to eat? Kfc?" It is said that children love that. "Xiao Qianqian should not eat junk food." Xiao Qianqian looked disgusted. "... What are you going to eat?" "Hey cook." "..." Ivey looked at Xiao Qianqian and gritted his teeth for a while: "Are you here to find the difference, little guy?" Mo Qianren is now in New York. Does this guy want him to take him to New York? "Hee hee hee ..." The **** face didn''t hold on, and he bit a pacifier and grinned badly. Fortunately, although sometimes a little irritating, but after all, he did not learn how to face a blank expression. Ai Weifu ... Is this the rhythm of being forced to be a dad? Mu Rulan was deliberate. Even so, the tall man was holding the little dwarf in the corridor, walking slowly, one steady and one twisted. Everyone in the research poked out their heads and watched this chicken freeze, so cute! Is this the new doctor''s child? "Well, my son." Ivey said without any pressure when someone asked. Xiao Qian humbled and replied in a soft, squiggly voice: "Smelly shameless ..." "Less after watching soap operas." "Smelly shame ..." "..." Really a child of Amon and Mu Rulan ... Ivy laughed and made people sweat coldly. When they left the institute, Ivey took Xiaoqian into the car, put him in the back seat, fastened his seat belt, and prepared to find a restaurant to eat. "Uncle, you should find a woman to give birth to a baby." Xiao Qianqian sat behind and shook his baby''s bottle and said. "Hehehehe ..." Ai Wei smiled inexplicably. The idea seemed to be good, but his patience was obviously high. He can now be tolerant to Xiaoqian and be friendly to him, because he is Mu Rulan With Mo Qianren''s children, and with him behind, I feel that although this little ghost smells bad, he rarely offends him, whether in behavior or ordinary speaking. But if you change it, it may not be necessary. He is a mentally ill person who doesn''t know what his feelings are. He doesn''t understand love or affection. He lacks a system of emotions. It was rainy and rainy. The car stopped in front of a Chinese restaurant and threw the keys to the parking staff in front. Ivey entered with Xiaoqian. As soon as Xiao Qianqian took his seat, Wuyuo''s eyes turned around. Many of the guests were Asians, and there should be a lot of Chinese. Xiao Qianqan felt that he must be as Chinese as he was A woman is a good woman. Uncle Ivey is so bad. If you find a bad woman, you must fight all day, so he decides to help him find a good woman! Well, he is a cute, handsome, and considerate Xiaoqian! ¡ª¡ªActually, he thought it was dangerous that Ivey seemed to want to grab Mu Rulan with him, so he decided to help him shift the target. Ivey was asking him what he wanted to eat, and Xiao Qianqian suddenly spotted the treasure-like eyes and jumped off the chair, running erratically toward a black woman at a table. Find the goal! After a while, Xiao Qianqian came back proudly, handed him a piece of paper, and bowed down to thank him. Ivy looked down at the paper and saw the string of numbers and names ... Ling? "what is this?" "Qq, she is really a good woman." Xiao Qianqian said that he was very satisfied. There are many Chinese people, and qq ... "..." This little ghost really watched too much soap opera, right? Looked at the direction in which Fang Cai Xiaoqian ran, saw the only dark-haired **** the table, saw a fair-skinned side face, her deep blue eyes narrowed slightly, and she slipped across a strange color. The bright red tongue quietly licked the lower lip, a little ambiguous, a little dangerous ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ai Wei is a real mentally ill person. So, whether to eat it or something else, just leave a suspense. Hahahahaha ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 225： About Hans On the blue sea, the cargo ship was slowly moving, and the sea breeze had a slight salty taste. There was a man sitting on the fence of the bow, a black and slender hair dancing gently with the wind, like a girl with a grace, and his bright red lips were slightly bent, creating a soft and extreme temptation, Bitan The green eyes blink like fluorescent fireflies flying at night, beautiful and a little weird. A twelve-year-old little girl with a croissant appeared in the back cabin. "Mr. Hans, you run out again to blow your hair, be careful of your headache at night." Hans glanced back at her, and said nothing with a smile, but turned his head and looked back at the endless sea and sky. It''s good. In such a quiet and vast place, no one would make him feel angry, no one would offend him No one will make him feel that there is no need to live ... The little girl stepped on the floor, hugged the top step and lay beside Hans, her clear blue eyes looked at him, "Did Mr. Hans see the person you wanted to see last time in Hawaii?" Hans from After being rescued in the sea, they have stayed with them, and not long ago they did not know why they went to Hawaii. "Hehe ... I saw it." Hans held out his fair-skinned, more slender hand than a woman, blocking her eyes and looking at the scorching sun through her fingers, as if it wouldn''t be so glare. "Are you happy?" "Well, happy." The smile on Hans'' lips slightly deepened. That wedding in Hawaii ... what should I say? It really makes people want to destroy it, but in the end it still does nothing, is it jealous or envious? Love ... He seems to have owned this kind of thing, but he doesn''t seem to have it, because he doesn''t remember what it was like and can''t feel it anymore. The only girl in his life, he has been with her since high school when his morbid psychology has not yet erupted. She is pure and lively like a fawn, sweet and heart-warming, always light. Holding a sweet smile in his arms ... He really wanted to save her like this forever. The bread that was secretly hidden when he was young will always be snatched by others. Because he looks beautiful, he is pushed out by others to be used as a shield. So he understands that if he does n¡¯t want the bread to be snatched, he has to take it. Eat it immediately when you get it. If you don''t want to be forced to do that kind of thing, you have to push others before you push yourself! If you want to have something that you don''t have, you have to fight hard to grab it, even if you pay everything. I don''t know when I have lived in a beast, it is about to move, or lurks in the dark to absorb the nutrients it needs. In order to suppress it, he chose psychology. Everything went smoothly and he was always safe. He Even thinking that maybe they can get married. Just how did something go wrong at the moment? Why does she laugh at others like that, but treats herself coldly? What makes him more and more strange? What makes him feel scared? What makes him behave abnormally? That''s enough, the betrayer is clearly you! You ¡¯re rotten, your smile is no longer sweet, and your voice is no longer so touching, so close your eyes and close your mouth, he will keep you fresh and stay in the crystal coffin, two people will always be there Together, what belongs to him, others do not want to **** it. So, at that moment, the switch that was always away was pressed, the beast was released, and he felt comfortable that he had never been before. It was really comfortable ... It felt great to not need anything to suppress. Now ... The difference between humans and beasts is whether they will restrain themselves. But the freewheeling feeling is addictive. It''s really distressing. Why did he release amon in the first place? Hans was very distressed. He couldn''t remember what happened then, but since it was done, let''s forget it, anyway, he doesn''t care whatsoever. "The next stop is London." The little girl with a crochet on her head shook, her grinning mouth showing a missing front tooth. "I will stay on it for a few days, and Mr. Hans can have a good time. "After all, I have been on the ship for several months in a row. There is nothing on the ship except the cargo and a few elderly people. It is boring for individuals. "Really ..." Hans frowned slightly, and he wanted to stay on the boat. After all, if there were too many people, guys with short eyes accidentally offended him. What should I do? The cargo ship docked at the dock. The workers waiting to be unloaded quickly surrounded the shore. Hans put on sunglasses, put on a hat behind his clothes, and walked slowly out of the boat with his hands in his pockets. There are a lot of people on the dock, some are moving goods, some are waiting to travel on board, lively and noisy. Hans walked through the crowd and walked out of the dock, walking aimlessly, Bimu sweeping around, there were boring and ordinary people everywhere, so that he could not find a little interest, really hated it. Oh. Suddenly he saw something. Hans took a footstep and looked at the man in a black trench coat holding a bunch of chrysanthemums and walked around the corner. He smiled at the corners of his lips and followed his steps. He remembered him as a famous detective like amon, but he never had the opportunity to face to face, because he stayed in the UK and hardly left. It seems that this trip is not so boring, at least I still met an interesting guy. Hans, who is suffering from idle eggs, followed He Miao all the way, then walked to a cemetery, saw him standing in front of a tombstone, put flowers on his hands, and then started to smoke in silence Decadent is as lazy as the whole body has no energy. Hans walked upright and stood in front of the tombstone next to him, He Miao glanced at him, then looked back again. Hans saw that He Miao was looking at the tomb of a very young girl. From the photos, it seems that she is still a high school student with a beautiful blond hair and golden hair. Her smile is very fresh and there is a kind of summer fullness and roundness. Orange flavor. "Is this your girlfriend?" Hans asked suddenly. He Miao looked at Hans with some alertness, but saw that he smiled and narrowed his eyes, only to see the two bright blue lights, he heard his heartbeat, very stable. "Today''s weather is great for chatting." Hans continued cheekily. He Miao looked up at the sky, um, today the sun is very big, but this weather is a matter of chat? "Well, in fact I feel a bit sad, mine ..." Hans looked anxiously at the tombstone in front of him. "..." Inexplicably got into a conversation, and really somehow started talking. "... She is such a good girl ..." Hans was a psychologist. In a deliberate situation, he could quietly guide ordinary people in the direction they wanted, and he could easily get what he wanted. He Miao didn''t know that the guy in front of him was a pervert who was more daring than heaven. Because he was a psychologist, he better understood how to disguise Hans as a normal person. He Miao could not see through his eyes. Perhaps the other person is too talkative, or maybe because he has been talking for too long, He Miao slowly said, about the only story about him that I do n¡¯t know is love. After Mo Qianren left the capital, he also chose to come to Britain immediately. At that time, he was in a state of extreme embarrassment. The whole person was gloomy as if anyone was near him and he would be beaten by him. She was the only one. A person who is not afraid of him no matter how cold-hearted and ironic he is, the whole school knows them, a genius from China who was accepted by exception, and a cheeky follower following the genius. He didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. By the time he responded, he had become accustomed to her companionship, the fragrant coffee every morning, and the good night that was restless at night. What is the relationship between the two? It ¡¯s amazing that no one has mentioned this topic. It seems that he is afraid of breaking the balance, or that he is afraid that such a comfortable feeling will change because of the open topic. He also often thinks many problems in secret, for example, his grandpa is very tough. They do not marry a foreign daughter-in-law. If Mo Qiang encounters such a situation, what reaction will they make and what choices will they make? But the fact is that while he was still tangling these issues, the girl was already standing in front of him, instead of walking towards death. After all, it was because of his cowardice that he couldn''t confess his mind in the end. He has always been a loser, for the Mo Qianren, and for the brave girl. "It''s really a shame. Life is alive, and many times the results are lost." Hans said, shaking his head. So ah, it''s great to be freewheeling. He Miao looked at her hand with a cigarette and did not speak. Hans stood up and was ready to leave. After hearing the story, it didn''t seem to be so interesting, but it took a while ... "Wait." He Miao said suddenly. Hans turned back. He Miao was holding a cigarette, and the white smoke was misty, making people unable to see his look clearly. "I suddenly felt that you seemed a bit familiar." "Really?" The smile on Hans'' lips was deeper. "Maybe we did meet each other before ... for example ... on a certain wanted order." The ending came down, Hans turned and ran, and He Miao immediately got up and chased. After going out, the people in the cafe were startled. On the bustling street, two shadows chased and ran back and forth, shocked the passers-by, and thought it was the police''s trick to catch the thief, but Hans was too flexible, flashed left and right, and blinked into one No trace was found in the mall. He Miao stood panting at the mall door, looked at the people in the mall, took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone. It made people come over. The police quickly came over, blocked the entrances and exits of the mall, called out the monitor, and checked everyone ... ... However, at this time Hans had returned to the dock, with a smile on his face and a happy mood, ah ... It was the most fun to play with people or something ~ This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 226： About Ome Bamboo Horse In fact, the lady Taishi didn''t quite understand why some green plum bamboo horses would finally come together. In her opinion, the bamboo horse is a creature that urinates several times when you are a few years old. When did it start to develop and what was your first aunt? The situation is so clear that it is as comfortable as boiled water, and it does not produce any chemical reaction. The so-called husband and wife have had itches for seven years, not to mention guys who have been together for more than ten or twenty years since childhood. Therefore, in her opinion, the childhood sweetheart is equal to a good friend of a lifetime. Isn''t it good buddy? The female man Tai Shiren used her Zhu Ma Li Shen as a slave when she was a kid, grabbed the milk he drank, snatched his toys, snatched his beautiful clothes, forced him to wear his own women''s clothing, and forced him to make up ... The incident of bullying Li Shen was really something that could not be said for three days and nights. Mrs. Taishi said that she couldn''t blame her. She was brought up by her own dad from an early age. The dad was one of the oldest. When he married his stepmother, she had already developed the personality of a female man, and Li Shen At that time, he was completely influenced by his artist''s mother. At a young age, he was beautiful and soft-tempered, and when he cried, he was so cute. The possessiveness of the child is very strong. When the female man Taishi Shishi entered the kindergarten, she bullied and cousined the same fart child and announced that Li Shen was her. Whoever dared to talk to him would flatter him. Yunyun caused Li Shen to follow the buttocks of Taishi''s **** from kindergarten. Maybe it was because Taishi was taller than him at that time and forced her to be obscene, so she obediently obediently. This sad reminder of Li Shen ¡¯s small pot friend continued from the kindergarten to the fourth grade of elementary school. Li Shen ¡¯s mother thought it was more promising to bring Li Shen to Beijing to study. Li Shen was very happy after listening, because he was yesterday. I was just beaten by Lady Taishi, and now she was having a bad temper with her. After Lady Shen Li had completed the transfer procedures, Lady Taishi immediately sat down on the ground crying after knowing this, and she was very happy the second before Li Shen, who failed, immediately disarmed and surrendered, without even taking a step to the capital, he immediately returned to the back of Taishi''s ass. After many years, he realized that he was shaking! All in all, since that time, the female man Taishi Shishi finally felt that she should be better with Li Shen, so she wanted to make some compensation, such as starting to let him roll over to find other people to play with friends, so this time it was the turn of the ceremony Shen cried, he felt that he had been abandoned! Time passed quickly, and elementary school students became junior high school students. Most of them started to develop during this period. The first time the female aunt who came to the aunt was terribly hurt in the toilet to survive, Li Shenzhu Ma seemed to be dead on the phone of the other party The voice was so scared that I rushed into the women''s toilet, and then blushed to the supermarket to buy her sanitary napkins and pants ... This shame, the two said that it was better not to let the second person know. In the third grade, Lady Taishi felt puzzled. She found that the bamboo horse she had simply bullied before did not seem to know when it started to become crooked, and she was always unaware of her without knowing it! It''s just that she has a big nerve, so she didn''t find anything wrong at the beginning, and recently the guy has begun to have a girlfriend, and they are all senior mature school sisters, and a whole dude''s obstruction. This guy just has a little conscience. After the guy at the party showed her upset that she brought her mature girlfriend, he never let his girlfriends appear in front of her again, um, seeing is not clear, This is also good. From the little girl to the big lady, Taishi always preferred to keep silent about the things she hated, so I do n¡¯t know when the title of ¡°Taimei ¡¯s head¡± fell on her. What Li Shen felt speechless was, why is Tai Shi''s so sturdy reputation outside, and those mad bees and butterflies are still one by one? Don''t you know she''s fierce? Don''t you know she''s so soft? Don''t know it''s his childhood? What to do one by one! Look around in the mirror to see what you look like before you come around. In fact, Li Shen knows that Taishi Lady looks beautiful and has personality. It is inevitable that there are some pretentious boys who have something to conquer, but Taishi Lady herself knows nothing about it, staring at the love letters in his cabinet all day, wondering why She never received it. Li Shen will not tell her that her love letters are not less than hiss, but they have all been cleaned up by him, and he wants to send them in person, and he will be kicked to the sky before seeing Mrs. Tai Shi. Why do you do this? Li Shen said that he feels that his childhood plums are too big and sometimes a little stupid. At first glance, it is easy to be cheated, so he has to do his duty to help her check it out! As for whether anyone can clear the customs ... is not considered for the time being ... As a pair of young plums from childhood to large, they can be described as having each other''s shortcomings, advantages, and whether there is a mole on the buttocks. They are clear. They are used to playing and going to school together, and they don''t even mind eating a bowl. There is a spoon in the contents. It''s probably really difficult to have any chemical effect on such feelings? Taishi lady thinks so. Li Shen also never thought about it. Such a slimy state of being indifferent to n mature girlfriends and girlfriends continued into college. During college, many good friends went their separate ways, and only two of them went to the same university slimly. Taishi Lady was purely going in for a mess. Li Shen was for picking up girls, because the chosen specialty was different, so slimy. Ome bamboo horses were separated for the first time. Li Shenyuan wanted to say how it was all in the same school, so it did n¡¯t matter if the different departments were in the school. I did n¡¯t know until I entered the school. Far away, it takes thirty minutes to find Taishi''s wife. This made Sister Taishi a little unaccustomed, but her nerves quickly attracted her attention and attracted her attention, throwing her to the horizon, and Li Shen felt a little uncomfortable, but did not think much Until he left his girlfriend many times to find her, but he all emptied, finally began to get irritable, what does that guy run out every day? Don''t answer without calling or texting! Li Shen''s anxious turn over there, turning his head, seeing that Lady Tai Shi got out of the campus bus and was about to go there, but when someone came down again, he was a man in white sportswear, looking Gentle and gentle, Tai Shi''s lady smiled at him happily, and she even held her hands. Lying down! Li Shen instantly felt that the whole person was bad. Of course he knew who the man was, and wasn''t he some **** "prince of piano" who was standing in the grass with him at school? The top students of the music department, what kind of elegance, prince temperament, heartbreaking melancholy, and other school novels, the words of the male No. 2 are on him. The male No. 2 sounds like it is not with the heroine in the end. Yes, what makes Li Shen feel uncomfortable is that Taishi Lady once said that no matter whether it is a Korean drama or a novel, where is the male No. 2 inferior to the male lead, why is it a sad ending? She feels most distressed about the second man, if she would abandon the male lead and go with the second man ... Tai Shi Niang is a big fool without explaining! Li Shen walked up expressionlessly. Tai Shi''s lady saw Li Shen and smiled, "Oh! You are here! Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Yun Jingzhen, this is my Zhu Ma Li Shen." Talking about shaking the little hand held by the two, a sweet look. This is Taishi''s first love from birth to now. Li Shen looked at Taishi''s expression and suddenly realized that she was not joking. His heart sank, and his anger and questioning suddenly became blank and weak. Even the young plums and horses did not have the right to interfere in the other side. Did he never ask him to break up with them? She didn''t even say in front of him what was wrong with them. Although the nerves are a bit big, it is unexpected that very principled people have always drawn the bottom line clearly. Even if it was a childhood friend who grew up with a good relationship, he did not have the right to talk about it, because the relationship is a matter of two people. Li Shen felt that his belongings had been stolen suddenly, and even the thief was showing off proudly in front of him, making him feel uncomfortable from head to toe. He thought, maybe just a few days, but Ome, who has been together for a while, suddenly had a boyfriend and he was no longer the person she was closest to, so he felt uncomfortable. One day, two days, three days ... Ten days twenty days thirty days ... Half a year, two years ... After all, he found something, but had to keep silent. The former Playboy didn''t know when there would no longer be mature and **** girlfriends around him, and the gaze that had been watching someone became more and more focused. The relationship between Taishi and his first love is very stable. One is active and the other is quiet. It seems to be just complementary. The whole school said that they are a match made in heaven. The lady Taishi feels very happy, but immediately sees her own bamboo horse alone, and suddenly feels that she is not enough. Enraged, he personally fought the horse, and organized a friendship to introduce him to his girlfriend or something, but in the end Li Shen was still alone. In the end, the ending of the story is a bit old-fashioned. The Taishi family also has the power and authority, and the Yun family is not much rich, but it is quite a prestigious scholarship. It can barely be regarded as the right person, but only the one who believes it Taishi ¡¯s temperament is not very suitable for their minds. Chinese quiet and elegant daughter-in-law is a good candidate for her daughter-in-law. After all, Taishi ¡¯s temperament is still very pleasing, but it ¡¯s worse. Taishi ¡¯s junior was discovered during her junior year. She has a relationship with the Dark Dragon, and may even be the high-level of the Dark Dragon. This is incredible. The Dark Dragon is the underworld, no matter how powerful he is, in the eyes of Shu Xiangmen, he burns and robs the robber. By the way, Lady Taishi has something to do with Dark Dragon. Can she still be a good girl? So noisy, noisy, noisy. "Bottom! My sister blinded me and looked at such a wreck!" Two cups of hot wine made her stomach mad, and Taishi''s female man came up and yelled at the table, a big gangster lively. Li Shen accompanied me with a melancholy look, but in fact she was happy. It ¡¯s been a long time, it ¡¯s time to start. Is the reason why the male No. 2 is the male No. 2 because he is destined not to be with the heroine? The guy who is full of male No. 2 flavor is destined to worship the female lead. "Why do you seem very happy?" Tai Shi Niangzi keenly felt something discordant and stared at Li Shen. Everyone said that the first love broke up to die or live, but Tai Shi Niang was surprised and didn''t feel so uncomfortable. The main reason is to feel embarrassed. I think she is too smooth from a young age. She bleeds, sweats, and doesn''t shed tears. Now she is disgusted by a few pedantic guys, and it is not her who even broke up. What is the old lady special? Li Shen immediately looked at me with great melancholy, and Lady Tai Shi could not bear to turn her head and rub her arms. She looked like a goosebump, "Go to ..." "Mother." "Why?" "Will you retaliate against that man?" Li Shen''s eyes were full of light. Mrs. Tai Shi waved her hand. "Rest assured, I''ve got someone to clean him up." Damn, knowing that she''s foolish enough to dare to throw her in front of her! This gives you a glimpse of the way people behave on the road! You are already a big blesser if you do n¡¯t crack down! "... You''re not cruel enough." Li Shen touched the sweaty slipping down his forehead. It''s as cruel as ever ... "Ok?" "Don''t you know that men have that kind of psychology? After the breakup, most of them want girls to lose weight and pale and die for this ..." "Ghosts are like this." Lady Taishi looks so disgusted that she doesn''t even think about her becoming a man for a man in this life. She is like Lady Taishi! "... I know you won''t do this, let me finish it." Li Shenfu''s mouth, but the corner of her lips smiled, really ... it''s really her ... "You said." "That **** looks like a melancholic art, and now I''m sure I''m sorry I''m sorry. You must be drinking and crying for his sadness and sadness, so you will find a man to mingle with you to do something intimate tomorrow. Show him, make sure that he is angry with his internal injuries, and after a while, start to regret ... " "Really?" Lady Taishi wasn''t interested in this kind of game, but as soon as she heard that it could hurt her popularity, she felt interesting. "But where do you ask me to find a man to accompany me to play?" Li Shen pressed his chest. "Isn''t there a ready-made one? ... do not let a disgusting look on!" Mrs. Tai Shi agreed. At first, I thought that the act of performing this kind of drama with He Lishen did not have any psychological pressure. How could they be embarrassed and embarrassed if they knew that there was no mole on the other''s buttocks? That emotion exists? Maybe it was because the two were no longer so close after she had a boyfriend. When Li Shen started to look at her with a man''s look at a woman''s eyes, instead of the two who have been acquainted for n years, they are friends and brothers. When she looked at her inexplicably a little uncomfortable, she seemed to finally realize at this moment that Li Shen had grown into a mature and attractive man without her realizing it. Sometimes, accidentally, his eyes would make her subconsciously want to avoid, a feeling of burning. What happened is logical, what the fake drama really does, it is too simple for a clever trader, not to mention that Madam Tai Shi was originally a very simple person emotionally. So until one day, Tai Shi''s wife was put on her wedding dress, and she didn''t want to understand. How did she first know her boyfriend''s family at home? If you want to know what her dad is doing, she naturally hides it very well. Even his dad doesn''t know, how can they know? Also, why did she mingle with her bamboo horse? As if in a blink, she suddenly wanted to marry him ... The big-minded woman is very confused, and the confused person sells herself, but the confused person bundles her man''s life in his hands. Mu Rulan brushed her hair gently, smiling softly and warmly, looking at the beautiful and beautiful female figure in the mirror. She turned her head and saw that Li Shen had left the banquet and stood at the door. She blinked and actually left. When I went out, only two people could understand the information in my eyes. Lady Taishi wouldn''t know, and it was her husband who told her boyfriend''s first love at home. After all, Li Shen is not a generous man. He looked at them silently for two years, not because he was blessing, but because he was waiting for the opportunity, and that calculation, in his opinion, in Mu Rulan''s view, in many From a human perspective, it is naturally harmless. If that man is really suitable for Taishi, and the two are really destined, then they will not break up because of such a small matter. Sometimes, too pure feelings can hurt people and hurt themselves, just as adolescents can be as warm and stupid as love for parents and life. Adding a little bit of mental calculations that are not heavy and not too negative, is like adding a little seasoning to the dish to make it more delicious. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The green plum bamboo horse is also over ... It seems that Ke Shiqing and Bai Mo have left ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 227： About Bai Moli Located in Washington, USA, the two largest forces in black and white-the White Empire. Selling various arms drugs and high-tech products to various countries, the White Empire was originally a small company located in France. After the current president took office, the company''s headquarters was moved to the United States, and it has now become the largest power in Europe and the Americas. After three years of unrelenting struggle, the most authoritative military weekly in the United States finally got an opportunity to interview the emperor of the White Empire, but the time was only ten minutes, and the other party had to screen various issues to pick out the most important points. Let''s ask, two questions about the arms, one that the whole people want to gossip about-the emotional problem between the president of the White Empire who never rumored with any woman and the Duchess of France. There are many versions of the story, because an unknown person once revealed that the relationship between Bai Moli and Mu Rulan was not good at first, and even regarded the other as an enemy. Although a big reversal appeared later, Mu Ru Lan has become the daughter of Bai Mo''s adopted parents, that is, his sister, but in fact, the relationship between the two parties seems to have changed subtly before that, even though Mu Rulan''s fiance is an international psychology authority, but It does not prevent people from coming up with various tangled triangle loves, loves, kills, and so on. Although it is a military weekly magazine, occasionally gossip can be considered a little bit of seriousness, isn''t it? Unfortunately, the reporter thought very well, but Bai Moli was not a person who would cooperate. No matter how she knocked sideways, it was either she was a sister or she looked at you with those sharp eagle eyes and asked him to swallow any problems. . The ten-minute interview ended shortly after the reporter took two photos at close range and was sent out. Bai Moli sat on the sofa and squeezed his eyebrows with some tiredness. Xue Ke walked into the lobby. Rarely, it was not a black haute couture suit, but a more casual dress. One was always combed in his head. The hair tied back into a bun was also put down, slightly curled, and covered behind, even though it was still cold, it looked feminine. "Boss, we have to go." Bai Moli stood up and walked upstairs. Opening the door of the study, Meng just stood on the window sill and closed his wings. The huge body almost blocked the light from the window and cast a heavy shadow on the ground. Seeing Bai Moli, the slamming eye moved exactly like the owner, jumping off the window sill and flying to the desktop over there. The study room was very spacious, otherwise it would not be scattered by its wings. ? Bai Moli walked to the bookshelf, and slid his fingertips over a neatly arranged book, then stopped on an antique book and took it down. It''s an album. It has always been in the middle of a row of books, and the owner has taken it down a few times. In fact, there are not many photos in it. Opening the first page, the purpose is a family portrait of three people. The photos taken decades ago seem to be a little yellowish. There are three ordinary people, parents and son, dressed old but clean and tidy. The smile is exactly the simple and honest of the country people. At that time, there were no sisters and no enemies. Although the family of three was poor, they were happy and satisfied. Until one day, doom suddenly fell, and even continued, he was like a cursed, watching his parents and sisters die in front of each other. There was only one person left alone. Turning on the second page, Bai Limeng closed his scissors and smiled innocently looking at the camera, wearing a small white dress. At that time, he had become the adopted son of the Duke, and was carefully and severely taught by Bai Xue. The third and fourth pages are almost all Bai Limeng. Occasionally there are one or two group photos of two people, but in the end they are few. The photos in the album were pitiful, and finally ended with a photo of Bai Limeng wearing a sick suit and weakly smiling at him on the bed. He doesn''t touch this album very often. He wants to throw it away, but he can''t bear it, but he doesn''t want to touch it. Such memories, no matter how long time passes, seem to always hurt him. He was lonely, like an eagle soaring and hunting in the sky alone, and there was no temperature in his cold eyes. however¡­¡­ This feeling seems to fade a lot without knowing it. Is time really a good medicine? Even the memory that once made him desperate, now it reminds me of sighing. Or is it because someone unknowingly pulled him out of the mud of the past, before he suffocated, let him see the blue sky again? Fingers rubbed over the edge of the paper, slightly cut their hands, turned over ... A smiley face appeared on it, with the sun and blue sky in the background. The girl was wearing a graduation cap and gown, holding a flower that she could hardly hold. Mu Rulan''s graduation photo at Baidi College. This is a very strange feeling. He never thought that that kind of thing would happen to him. It was really like a big reversal. The person who originally hated suddenly became a sister, even if he was not related, even if he could not. Acknowledge, but this feeling is still weird, but it ¡¯s weird. He himself ca n¡¯t make it clear. He wants to deny, but he does n¡¯t want to deny it, just like he wants to admit a person, but he is stubborn because of various emotions An unwilling look. He doesn''t even have the biological sister who is still alive, but recognizes a child from an adoptive parent as a sister. He didn''t say anything and didn''t admit anything, but everyone has already identified the brother-sister relationship of the two, because Bai Moli has given her more than what should have been obtained by Mu Rulan. The predecessor of the White Empire was the property of Mu Rulan ¡¯s biological parents. Therefore, Mu Rulan is eligible for some relevant shares of the White Empire in legal procedures. However, until now, the brilliant achievements of the White Empire plus the common shareholding system are not The company, Bai Moli, no one would say anything even if he didn''t give Mu Rulan anything, but when Mu Rulan didn''t say anything, Bai Moli gave it. And far more than she got far more than she should get on the program. Bai Moli actually did this just because he didn''t want to owe Mu Rulan. He got more help from Mu Rulan than Mu Rulan caused him trouble. By the way, thank Bai Xue for making him today, really It''s just irrelevant compensation. Bai Moli doesn''t want to take Mu Rulan in the direction of his sister at all. This is really strange. It was only at the graduation ceremony that Mu Rulan''s behavior completely exceeded his expectations. The graduation ceremony of the White Emperor College has always been extremely grand. Many parents will come to watch the ceremony. Among them, the best student union of the year is selected to give a speech and the parents of the students will be invited to the stage. Mu Rulan is of course the best student, but As the parents, Ke Changhuang and Ajiu Jinzi both traveled abroad. Mu Rulan didn''t want to disturb them and he wouldn''t inform them. Ke Shiqing was busy with all kinds of things. I thought Mu Rulan should skip the part of the parents'' speech, but she was unexpectedly so unexpected, she said that he was her elder brother with a gentle and irresistible voice and tone. Come and say a few words. Everyone in Baidi College was stunned, even Xue Xue was stunned. I thought Mu Rulan was really daring. Bai Mo had left his current position, and no one dared to offend him at all. What''s more, it''s a matter of deciding who he is with, and not to mention the word "sister" which is absolutely sensitive to Bai Moli. Bai Moli was really shocked. He thought that Mu Rulan''s character was disdainful because he had to have a relationship with him because of his biological parents, or maybe because of that time in the underground tunnel, Mu Ru Lan''s memories of saving everyone''s lives but abandoning him are too profound. In the subconscious, he thinks that Mu Rulan doesn''t like him, at most it is just a familiar stranger relationship, so he said in Mu Rulan: When I asked my brother to come to power, it was unexpected, a little bit unexpectedly flattered and a little bit unclear. And when everyone thought that Bai Mo had left the meeting and ignored Mu Rulan, he stood up and stepped onto the stage under the watchful eye. When he exited, he dutifully labeled the two as "brothers and sisters", and it was also practical. To be honest, let the names of brothers and sisters be justified. Maybe it''s because he''s been lonely for too long, he thought. Mu Rulan and Xue Ke are different from anyone. She will not fear him, will not deliberately please him, and sometimes even taunts him gently, except for her miserable childhood. The emperor, who has always been a proud man in heaven, removed the annoyance at the beginning, but also felt happy. This is a person who treats him as an ordinary person, and has no trace of falseness to him, so real and touching. From the beginning, this person was special. The album was closed gently, but it no longer needed to be tucked away in a pile of books to hide. He looked sideways to the window. On the mountain, a red silk scarf fluttered on the mountain, and white flowers around the cemetery swayed. ... Mu Rulan''s wedding was held lively in Hawaii. When he was at a hotel dinner, his brother on the column of relatives was sitting with Ke Shiqing. This was strange and awkward, after all. The Ke family and him can be regarded as a contradiction-the crime of Ke Wanqing, who should have been brought to justice, was suppressed by the Ke family-just because of Mu Rulan, those things that have been so long in the past, and now should pay In the case that people have paid the price, there is no longer the value and necessity of investigation. But even though it felt strange, Bai Moli was still sitting properly at the table where the bride ¡¯s relatives sat. Until Xiao Qianqian was born, he still felt a little uncomfortable holding the little guy, but he still held it firmly. Steady, when asked who this is who will not hesitate to show that it is his nephew. There is a feeling that the seed has been planted, but it still has time to germinate, and it is irrigated into another plant, blooming another emotional flower. The process of transformation is always accompanied by a strange feeling of subconscious rejection. But in the absence of sprouting, it does not seem difficult to accept. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Alas, the black fruit that disappeared for five days actually went to Beijing, and finally rolled back to the group hug! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 228： About Ke Shiqing (End) When he saw the girl for the first time, he developed an intolerable aversion. Wearing a clean and tidy dress, her smile is pure as an angel, her eyes are as clear as a stream, like the darkness has never fallen into her eyes, like a flower held in the palm of her hand without any wind and rain. In fact, she is such a person, isn''t she? Look, even his so-called "father" is so special to her, and even those mean so-called "aunts" and "brothers and sisters" are careful about her, and they are completely in front of him and his mother. All kinds. An innocent and stupid young lady who doesn''t know the suffering on earth. This is the first time Ke Shiqing met Mu Rulan when she saw her. Disgust and jealousy permeated the minds of teenagers who were still rebellious, even if the other person was a nephew who was several years younger and said to be called a "little sister". Oh, it''s ridiculous, niece? Who is he? Ke Changhuang''s son? Is there his name in the hukou book and his mother''s name? Who are they? An unnamed little sister-in-law and the child she gave birth to, even the people dare to show their faces, even when he went out, he felt the eyes around him were full of ridicule and irony, as if everyone looked down on him. He had a mother who did n¡¯t know whether to say extreme cowardice or stubbornness. How much did he love a man in order to be willing to stay beside a man like this for so many years, even for him? Having children? What did the man give her, so she had this insistence that made him almost hate him? From sensible to the present, Ke Shiqing feels that his life is a mess, a bad family, a bad family relationship, a bad psychology, a bad mother, a bad father ... It is such a terrible world. Why did he live in this kind of life? In a bad environment? Why should he endure the contempt of others, and why do he endure the command of those so-called fathers, aunts, aunts, brothers and sisters? In the daytime at school, he is a gentle school grass prince that girls are rushing to, and the madness and the beast in the night are roaring, wanting to break everything that restrains them, wanting to destroy the law of wantion and squandering freedom. He wanted to leave the Ke family, wanted to live independently, go out to work and earn money, but was quickly taken back by the Ke family. If he wanted to work, he could go to the Ke family''s company, what would it be for others? It''s just throwing away Ke''s face! Therefore, you can''t go outside to mess up with others, you can go to Ke''s house. Hmm ... what can he do besides sneer? What he wanted to leave was the Ke family, but now someone told him so clearly that he wanted to be a messenger, and he could only mess with the Ke family. He didn''t want to leave the Ke family ... Sometimes he really felt incomprehensible to the so-called father. What was he trying to do? Since you do n¡¯t love his mother, why ca n¡¯t you let her go. If you just want a child, then he is enough to stay? Ajitsu Junko, a woman with no chicken power in hand, is getting worse and worse. Why should he keep people in Ke''s house all the time? He believes that even if Ajitsu Junko is stubborn again, as long as Ke Changhuang opens her mouth to let her leave, she will always leave ... In the Ko''s empire in this suffocating population, he felt that even the air was unbearably bad. The only thing he still felt was a little comforting, probably Ke Changhuang, the so-called father The attitude towards his children, big and small, is the same. At least at this point, people feel a little balanced, but Mu Rulan''s appearance completely broke this balance. Obviously a child of a woman who was kicked out of the Ke family. It is logical that she should not be associated with the Ke family in this life. However, she was not only brought from the city of K to Hong Kong, but was even treated specially by Ke Changhuang. Once, they saw that the Emperor Ke, who was always serious and embarrassing, did not dare to pretend to be even a little bit. It was a kind smile, and it was the first time he saw that he put his hand on the child''s On the head, pet indulge indulgently. Ke Shiqing hated Mu Rulan, and hated Mu Lulan at the first sight, because he saw the difference between the world they lived in so clearly. He was an inferior, ridiculous, ironic dust hidden in a dark corner, She is a little angel loved and indulged in the sun. This is just a small child, and she is already a teenager, or her nominal concubine. He should not have such a dark mind, and he should not be jealous and hate his nominal niece. He knows this clearly, But it is impossible to control the spread of those emotions-because the contrast is too sharp. The existence of pure white was so clear that he could see his darkness and ugliness. It''s such a girl who doesn''t like it so much. If he can, he really wants to have no intersection with that girl forever, even if he smiles tenderly, but as long as everyone can clearly feel the emotions he wants to be felt, such as alienation, such as disgust, such as indifference. Mu Rulan did feel the emotion under the other person''s smile, so she was obviously repulsive and displeased, and she was always empathetic. Ke Shiqing did n¡¯t like her, so she did n¡¯t go near him, just because of the previous life ¡¯s sentence Then, Mu Rulan still wanted to help repay them, so he did some things, such as not having to live in a humid, cold, hot and unventilated room in the winter, and moved to a warm room at the back. Some other aunts were deducted for some food and drink, such as letting Ajitsu Junko and Ke Shiqing show up in front of Ke Changhuang ... busy body! Ke Shiqing didn''t feel grateful at all. As an elder who was helped by a little ghost, he seemed to be betrayed as if he was a wreck. Apart from making him feel more inferior, he didn''t feel any warmth, and Having spent so long in the Ke family, Mu Rulan was so kind to them all of a sudden, it only made him feel inscrutable. No one will treat an individual unconditionally well, and what he has to pay is exchanged. This is in Ke One rule that family must keep in mind. However, even if he hates being stubborn again and again, he still has to admit that what she gives is what he needs, even if only temporarily ... Take a book quietly, and write down the amount given by the girl who makes him feel annoying, each reminding him of something, the psychology caused by inferiority, and the ambition because he found his weakness. Began dormant-if he was strong enough, then he didn''t need her help, and he didn''t need to feel inferior in front of her, right? When people start to do something with purpose, usually, they can get more unexpected things. Ke Shiqing is a child of Ke Changhuang. He does not need to doubt the excellence of his genes. He is smarter than Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie, but he did not know how to hide emotions because of his rebellion and young age, so they did not think he was a threat. Of course, Ke Shiqing thought it was easy Can understand what their heart thinks, a lion will always be a lion, even if it is a young lion, they think he is not interested in power, then he "sit down" this, let them think he is a love for fame and fortune Disappointed with society, indifferent to fame and fortune, only willing to make tea and flowers in the house ... For people, the tea ceremony is indeed self-cultivation, soaking in the fragrance of tea and boiling water every day, no one is noisy, only he is in the mist, his patience, his mind, his mood , Are beginning to change. The only thing unchanged is probably the mood of the little niece. Let him be jealous of the innocent purity and even innocence. If he gets black and pulls her into the mud, he will probably feel a little happier, right? In this way they are a person of the world. He thought about it a second ago, but suddenly heard the news the next second-Mu Rulan was abducted. The tea on his hand overflowed and burned the back of his hand. The milky tea cup slammed and accidentally fell to the ground and broke into a few petals. He was a little embarrassed, a little scared, and even inexplicably wondered whether it was because of his vicious thought. So why did she have something like this? But it was because of this incident that he found out that he had always been jealous of the girl she hated. She was really just a little girl. She was fragile, not indestructible, and even the young lady of thousands of dollars would experience setbacks. Those who are suffering, she is like a delicate orchid. If you do n¡¯t take good care of it, you ca n¡¯t look beautiful. People are always so weird. I hated a person like that in the previous second, and the next second can change because of one thing or one sentence. Just thinking a little about not rejecting her so much, I immediately discovered that the girl was more In appearance, when she no longer looked at her with exclusion and prejudice, she found out how easy it is to like Mu Rulan. Ke Shiqing raised from the tea ceremony does seem to be indifferent to the world, and the Zhongshan suit rarely seen among casual young people is even more casual. Ke Shirong and Ke Shijie have been fighting for blood, but never really Ke Shiqing, who was lurking in the dark, put his eyes in his eyes. He didn''t see the white cloth, and it was difficult to see the silver dragon pattern of the overall pattern. He is like an artistic cup of tea, in the mist of mist, touching his fingers, and quietly spreading the net. A few years later, he grew up, and watched her grow up, and finally found out that he had been jealous of the girl''s hidden face in the dark. After being shocked, he had a feeling of "ah, so it is" He didn''t find it vicious or horrible, because her blackness was the white that had gone through thousands of sails. The white heat emanates from the mouth of the pot, the faint tea fragrance is misty, and there is a purple orchid with crystal water on the side, no one on the tatami, two cups of bitter and sweet tea, one cup for yourself, one cup To destiny ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Off topic ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª So we''re finished! Lahua La la la la! And about the new article, Heiguo will post it for review tonight. When it will appear, it depends on the review editor, wait for Heiguo notification ~! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! 2k novel reading network Chapter 229： Heiguos new article is coming! !! http: //. xxsy. / info / 567506. html The title of the book is very stubborn for a while. She is the Empress of the Empire. Personal name-tyrant. Once poisoned by close people, he lost his healthy body. In order to continue his life, Ge Canglan had to take a loyal subordinate to travel through another world, but unexpectedly, the air flow caused the spacecraft to land and entered an unexpected world . But, Your Majesty, can you keep a low profile on other people''s fields? In a world full of unfamiliar cattle, ghosts, and snakes, should we change the habit of not talking? Change the character that is proud to step on the ground? Let ¡¯s not be so cool and cool! This world is a bit dangerous-- Female tyrant sneered, is this possible? Small snippet: Male lead: "Cang Canglan, in addition to ironic, cruel, cold cold smile, you can have other smiles?" Female host: "Apart from rape, insidiousness, neurosis, abnormal things, can you do something else?" This article 1v1, continues the usual style of Heiguo, Shuangwen + Favorite. Heiguo has always been incompetent with the introduction of the book title. The girls all know that these are irrelevant. Girls who don''t want to miss Heiguo''s new masterpiece pay attention to the text! muah! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang Academy, please do not reprint 2k novel reading network